UNIVERSITY OH

AT non'^^-^ ^'2RAR-
^' U'^SANA-CHAMPAIG.^i

NATURAL HISTORY SURVEY

NOTICE: Return or renew all Library Materialsl The Minimum Fee tor
each Lost Book is $50.00.

The person charging this material is responsible for
its return to the hbrary from which it was withdrawn
on or before the Latest Date stainped below.
Theft, mutilation, and underlining ol books are reasons lor discipli-
nary action and may result in dismissal Irom the University.
To renew call Telephone Center, 333-8400
UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS LIBRARY AT URBANA-CHAMPAIGN

C ' '' ^ '-

A PvEYISlOX

LKPIDOITEIUHIS FAMILY
SPHINGIDAK.

1-1

e^

\i)\ irAi'Ks ZdDi.ocrr i:. \oi . IX. Siti'I.kmi

A REVISION

L EPIl )( )PTEROr S FAMILY
SPHINGIDAE.

Hon, WALTER ROTIISC'IIir.r). Pir-D.

AND

KAEL JOKDAN, M.A.L., Ph.D.

{WITH r,; PLATES.)

Issued at the Zoologkai- ]\Iusfum. TniNc;. ^FAiiriT 190:1

riilXTFB T'.Y IIAZETJ,. WATPOK & VINKY, \a\. I.ONPOX AXD AVLKSnUTiY.

1903.

v.l

Introduction

CONTENTS

L riKNKHAL fSlBJECT XV

II. Systematic Section I

111. ( ATALOlilE AND 1nI>K.\ 8l0

INTRODUCTION.

/\ll{ ret;eiu\'lies in Spli'uKjiilnf, which liiivc liceii ciu-riril mi i-oujoiiitly tor
^"^^ scvfral years, uiul uf whicli we now imblish the resiiils, were uiiderlakeii
with liie imriiose nl' giving ii suund basis to the classitictitioii of these insects
hy uu extensive simly of their iuor])hology.

Chissitictitioii is an interpretation of facts. The facts are to a great extent
details uf I lie anatomy and morphology of the beings classified. As if, is,
therefore, largely eirennistantial evidence wliicii guides the classifier, the first
step towards a correct classification is to find out as many facts as [lossibie.
In interpreting these facts or characters presented by the individuals— the indi-
vidual is the basis of all research — one starts with the assuni[ition tliat what
has lieen found to lie true in the necessarily limited number of specimens
investigated, liokls gooil also in the vast multitude of individuals not compared.
The possibility of an error in this respect can be lessened by the comparison
of a large material of individuals. How large it should be, nobody can iiredict.
To ascertain the extent of variation of the chief classificatory unit, the sjiecies,
the material is never too extensive.

On the knowledge of the extent of variation of the species of a family
depends the stability of the superstructure of genera, tribes, and subfamilies.
All ideal classification could be drawn up, if all the species were known which
are in existence and which have been. As this premiss cannot be fulfilh^d, we
have to be content with the species that are known. And here, again, the
foundation of the superstructure will be the safer the more species have been
examined.

^\ e have endea\(iured to comply with these three primary demands on a
classifier a> far as it was ])ossible for us : many facts, many individuals, many
species. We have not restricted ourselves to a comparison of the pattern,
general appearance of the body and wings, and of the neuration, but liave taken
into the scope of our research every part of the skeleton of the imagines, and
hence have given a broader basis to our conclusions than has ever before been
done in this famiiy. .Since the structure of the Hawk Moths has never been
studied to any extent — the Sp/dnyu/uc lieing in this respect one of the most

( viii )

1ii-;::1ccIim1 I'aiuilies of large insects- we cnulil sciirwly asnid discdvi'i'iiig organs
liithi-rto nvcrloolu'd, and tlimwing a new light on others which, though known
to exist, hatl no! hcen studied e(in)|iai'alively.

Tiie organ of friction on the ciasper and eiglitii lergite, fouml in many
HI" I IS : \\w structure of tlie inner surface of the [lalpi ; the devfdo|iniCMl of the
liiiifrr and the aniennul I'ud-segiuenl ; tiie special stiuctui'e of the iiienini of
tlie nieso- anil luetacoxae : the diverse deveiopiuent of the alidoiuinal spination ;
tlie reduction of (he pul villus and paronyciiium of the ciaw-st'gments ; certain
dillerences in tlie end-segment of the antennae ; the pecidiar mid- and liindtarsal
coiul), etc., have ne\er been taken into account in the elassitication of the
Sj)/iiii(/i(l(tr.

However, we were very mueli hampered in one I'Cspeet. We should have
liked to extend our researciies in the same degree to I lie early stages. The
Sj)liiH(/i(/<ic being for (lie greater part exotic sjiecies, the larvae and pupae are
known only of a comparatively very small proportion. We were failed nearly
everywheiv liy a lack of material. Though we have tried, during the years
devoted to study of these insects, to obtain larvae and jnipae from all countries
where we have corres])ondents, we had very scant success, and scarcely any
success ill procuring the first larval stages. The larvae and juipae of many of
(he commonest Hawk Moths are still unknown i[iuintities.'' Nevertheless, our
studies of the early stages Lave not been i^uite fruitless, inasmucli as tliey
showed us that it is us dangerous to generalise from a few specimens or
species in the case of larvae and pujiae as it is in the case of imagines. The
studies proved to ns on the one hand that the deductions commonly drawn
irom the characters of European Splunyidae are faulty in many respects, and
on the other hand that one meets in the larvae and pnjiae witli similarities
in not nearly related species and conspicuous dissimilarities in close relatives,
.just as one finds such puzzles in the adults — puzzles which are stumbling-
blocks lor the classilier, and a source of pleasure for an impiisitive mind.

The figures of the larvae and pupae are, with few exceptions, of little
use, it drawn by amateurs who do not recognise and emphasise the essential
points. The illustrations of pupae especially leave much to be desired. We
draw attention to the following particulars, which we venture to hope will not
be so often neglected in future by the artists who are trying to give an

As the iirilinary. iioii-residoiU, coUectur in tlif Tropics slums iiillatiag larvae uii aeetmiit ut
tlie lime it occupies and the trouble it gives him, we think it ailvisable to call attention hcic to the
following very simple mctboil of preserving xmall larvae. Put the larva, after it is suffocated Ijy
benzine or chloroform, into a gla-ss tube heated over a flame. The specimen will confraiM, then e.xijand
and burst, an<l dry in this expanded state. ],et the tube cool and take the larva out. In absence of
a glass tube, one may use a piece of tin or anything that will stand heating.

( i'^ )

;iili'(iMutc j)ic.liux' i>r u clinsiilis : position of tiiu gla/A'd |iiirlioiis ot' tiu' eye ;
lcii,i;tii of the lonyiie ; [Ulterior femur (extorually visiiih' or iml): slriu^ture uC
sligiu;ilie,;il ureas of the iilnl()iueii ; shape ami ariuature of the ereiiiasler.

The luuuliei' of iiKli\iiiiials and speeii's of Siil,in(j'nhic c-oiitaiiied in the
IVin.i;- Alusenni is eonsideralde, there lieing in the collection ni'arl\- Hi, nun speci-
niens, lielonging to (.)(i<i-odd s]iecic^. Though tin's inalevial is sastly larg<'r I han
thai contained in any other collection, it was nevertheless not sniiicieut to form
the basis of a thorough revisiou of the family. Since many of the species of
Spliuiijidiii' are very dilHcult to distinguish, and tlierefore the descriptions and
often also the tignres not exact enough, it was necessary for us to examine the
sj)ecimens on which the names proposed by previous authors were founded, in
(U'der to find out how many species are known and which are the [iroper names
for them.

It has been our good foi'tnne to have our ap[ieal for help addi'i^ssed to
private collectors ami museums responded to with the greatest lib<u-alily.-'
^Vilhout this kind assistance it would have been altogether impossible to
disentangle the synonymy and to firing the species which were insulticiently
described iido their proper place in our classitication. We gratefully acknow-
ledge liei'e the help received from the authorities tif the British Museum, of
the Museums at Oxford (Hope Department), Dublin, I'aris, Uruxelles, Berlin,
Dresden. Jliinehen, Stettin. < 'openhagen, Stockholm, Vienna, Madrid, New York,
and Brisbane : and we are no less grateful for the kind assistance rentlered
by II. Druce. h. W. Distant, W. tScliaus, Colonel Swinhoe, M. ('. Piepers,
r. ( '. T. Snellen, G. Weymer, G. Semper, Dr. A. Pagenstecber, A. Bang-Haas
(coll. Staudinger), P. Doguin, P. Mabille, Dr. W. J. Holland, and Charles
Obertliiir ; who all either sent us photographs, types, and other specimens, or
allowed us to visit their collections and to study the material contained therein. —
Mdiinia.f colleyis gnitius .'

An important point for the satisfactory progress of our work was a
com])arison of the long series of types of Walker's and Boisduval's descriptions,
contained respectively in the magnificent collection of Mons. Charles Uberthiii'
and in the British Museum. A closer study of these specimens than had
hitherto been attempted was absolutely necessary. For Boisdnval, when
visiting the P>ritish Museum in the forties of the last centiu'y, had named
in manuscript and made notes upon the Si^jldiujidae of that collection, which
names were for the greater ])art adopted by Walker in is.")'), but oftcLi ;i|)plied
Id other s))ecies tha,n those for which Boistluval had intended them to stand.
This muddle became intensified by I'oisduval, who, in his monograjjli ])id)lished

* Only two letters of iii(|iiiry have been lult ui)aii>\vtre(l. The names oi the aildre-sseos may be
passtd ijvLT in silence.

(■ X )

ill l^To, j^iivi' (lc's^.•l•iJlli(lll^ lalvi'ii tVniu lii> own s|ii'(iiuciiN iuid ii|i[ilieil the bei'ure-
luc'Utioiieil iiiiiiuisi'ri|il iiiuues to spucics wliirli In' liclievcd to Iju iIiu insects
JR! liiul SO luiiiicil ill the lii'itish IMusi'uiii, lull wiiicli were (jt'tcii iiol llu; siuuc.
Moreover. I'»iisilii\;il raiicil lo ieeo,^nise luany of I lie W'aikei'iaii species, and
descrilied llieiu auaiii iiiuler new iiaiiie>. 'I'lie eonriisioii liiii> occasioned luis,
we lio[ie, lieen siicce.s.sfull \ cleared n|i in I In' |iresenl, Kevisioli.

'I'liere are '.'>* species conlained in this Kevision. Of these \vv. have iiol
seen llie iollowiiiL;- : —

ll'lliiirii.s, /riiiii/;i, \k \'-\-i : known lo lis iVoni llic descrijil ion. — Kansas.

LiijKirn iiiiuinii, p. I.ij : known lo lis IVoni the de>criplion and ligures. —

N. York.
Lnimni. /iiilii-nnuKc, p. l.')o ; luiown lo lis iVoni liic description and figure. —

Florida,.
I'ol'ijifi/i-h'i.'i (jiiiiili, p. '^Ah ■. known to ii> I'roiii I he description and tigure. -

\V. Africa.
SiHci i nth alas {'^) i/ciiiniins, |i. :iii:J : known lo n.s IVoiii the descriplion and a

sketch.— iSikhiiu.
S"ta.sj>ct< riljljci, p. -JT4: known lo lis I'roiu llie description and lii;iin'. — ('elelie^.
I'lujiroscrpiniis cutn-pc, p. lil.i; known lo us lixuu the descripl ion. — ( 'alitbriiia.
Arctonotas tcrlooi, p. (i'Hi ; known to us I'roiu the descrijition and ligiire. —

W. Mexico.
Jlijijiotiou Ijutkri, \). 7GU ; known to us from the description und ligiire. —

Madagascar.

The names of wliich we have seen the tyjies are marked with an asterisk
(*) in the bililiography.

Since Linue and Fabricius the Sphiiujida.c of the glolie have been five times
ckissitied, revised, or catalogued. Hiibner, in his Ver. bcIi. SchinettUmii: (about
l>i2'l), was tlie hrst to propose a detailed classitication of Lepidojitera. Tiie work
was, in sjiite of all its glaring mistakes, far in advance of the time, and was
therefore almost entirely neglected by the contem]iorary entomologists, and sub-
sequently forgotten or treated as not being worth consideration. \\'e do not
see any reason for rejecting the generic names j)ublished by Hiibner in the
Verzeichnisa. The deliuitions are insufficient and often incorrect, and the species
considered geuerically the same belong often to widely diilerent groujis, while
close allies stand widely separated. That is ipiite true : but the Ijadness of the
classitication and of the definitions is — perha|is unfortnnately--no valid argument
against the adoption of the names. if it were, we should likewise have to
reject a multitude of names proposed b\ more recent authors, whose definitions

( xi I
do nut iiiiply 1(1 the specii^s guuericiilly ilctiued, coulaiiiiiig iTroiieous iuid niiiLe
misleiidiug shitcmeuts, di- whose genera couliiiu very lieterugeuedus eleiueiils, as
dti, tor iiishuiee, many of Walker's genera. Tliu\igli, in tlie original detiniLion of
rntlop<irrr (lype: rH.sllai), Burmeister slated that the iKi[ia had no jirojeeting
tongiie-case (whieh it has) ; though Staudinger erroneously said of his new genus
DolbiiM thill it had only one spur to the hiniltihia, and lluwe made a similar
mistake in (he definition of Smcriitthalus : and though the defitnliou of Moore's
llothid is so vague as to ujiiiiy to a liost of other Siiliiinjidu,: as well (as many
of Jloore's definitions doj, — these names eau and will not be rejeeled on that
aeeonnt. There is no line to draw between good and bad definitions, sullieient
anil insulKcient deseiijitions : and every descripliou is incomplete.

The rirsi after Hiibner to treat again upon all the SiiJunnidac was Walker,
who, in the LlM of Lc/iit/optrra llflcroreni of tin: Urilislt Miisruin vol. viii.
(18o<i), gave deseri[itions of till the known genera and sjieeies and uuiuerons
new ones. His bibliography is generally good, but his deseriptitjns are often
so bail that it is im2)0.ssible to recognise the species without seeing his
specimens. He has lieen much attacked on the Continent, and his names liave
been ignored to a certain extent by a few authors. Walker did not attempt
u classificatiou of Ihe S[ihiii<fi(lai\ lie simply descrilied the genera in the
order he thought proper, without Ijringing them into groujis. His genera are
very ofteu as unnatural as many of liiibuer's.

Boisduval followed in February of In?.") with a monograph of the I'auiily,
containing more exhaustive descriptions of the species ami genera. The
Sjjhinyulac are divided in this work into a number of subfamilies, of which
definitions are given, rather a rare occurrence in lepidopterological works of
that time. In the nomenclature of the subfamilies he followed the old French
custom of employing scientific terms in a gallinised form — a bad custom, which
was formerly in vogue also in the nomenclature of species and genera. The
monograjih, though far above that of Walker, had two great drawbacks : it did
not contain all the species described up to l5;74, aud names already emjiloyed
by \\'alker were used again for other species (see above). We mention inci-
dentally that Boisduval's names have priority over those of Butler which were
published in the Proc. Zool. Sor. Loud, of 1875.

The Uevision of Spkintjltlor by Butler — which came out early in isTT, not
in l8Tii, as is ((Uoted by some authors — is scarcely more than a synonymic list
with occasional remarks. The genera are grouped into four subfamilies, but not
defined, except the new ones. Though the definitions of the subfamilies are
Inised almost entirely on the ijuite imperfectly known early stages, the grouping
is, nevertheless, an advance on Boisduval's classification. The work would have

( xii )

iicpii luiicli iuii>n)ve(l if Hoisdiiviil's s|)i;cies iiml .ueiiL'ra hail \>wn iiicor]ioi;ttr(l into
Mr- body of (lie Kevisioii iiistciul ol' being given as an apiJendix.

The yonngesl work on I lie .V////?//y/c/rtc of the gioliu is contained in Kirliy's
<'a/fi/or/'ic of LepiiloptiTd I Ictiivrfni, (IMI:.'). A« a list of names this cataiugne
has been of great help to ns. The dassitication adopted in it has been mneh
Munied liy some anihors us b('ing arljit rary. Bnt we think tliat one sinjnid not
exjieel loo ninch fiuni a catalogne. Even the liest is full of errors, as a
eataloguer of in.seels cannot possibly have iiitriiisically worked out all the groups
catalogued.

Besides these live general works, there are numerous treatises dealing with
(lie Sj/Ziini/if/ac of certain restricted districts. Apart from a host of poimlar
handbooks, there are two works on Ihe I'alaearetic Hawk Moths wordiy of
special notice. Tiicse are liy Ikrtel, in Kiilil, ( i roti-^iscli m . vol. ii., and liy Tutt,
I hit. Li' II. vol. iii. Hartel gives lengthy and generally accurate descriptions,
but relies (uo much on others, whose errors he rejieats without having examined
the insects himself and formed his own ojiinion. Tutt's work is of quite a
dilferent kind. It is the most intrinsic ever written on Palaearctic Lepidoptera.
The third volume comprises only a portion of the Spliiixiiilnc ; the remainder of
the family will appear in the fourtii. The work will be uf the greatest help
to the scientist who knows the matter well enough to lie alile to distinguish
between what is scientific and what appears merely in a scientific garb. The
usefulness of the work could have been improved, we think, liy a condensing
of the contributions of the collaborators, and mistakes could iiave lieen avoided
by the omission of references to foreign sjiecies with which the respective
collaborators were not sufficiently acquainted. However, as it is, there is nothing
written anywhere on European Lepidojifera coming up to it in thoroughness.

The Indian •Spliingidat' are dealt with by Hamiison in Blanford, Fmina
Brit. India, Moth» \(il. i. (1892). The volume should be consnlfed with some
caution, .since many distinct species are treated in it as being identical.

■flie species occurring in the Philippines are contained in Semper, >ivlniidl.
I'l'ilijjp. vol. xii. (I'^i'li), where many figures of larvae and pujiae are given.

Miskin gave a catalogue of the Australian Hawk Moths in the I'ror. No//.
Soc. Queiui.'iland vol. viii. (ISHl).

A nionograpli of the North American SjihiiKjiduf by J. Smith is contained
in the Trans. Amer. Knt. Soc. vol. xv. (188S). It is the liest work on Xearctic
Hawk Mot lis, though the classification is faulty in many respects, owing to
Sinitli's limited accjuaintance with the forms not found in North America.

The Cuban sjiecies are described and catalogued by Gmte and Robinson in
the .Joar. Ent. Soc. Plnludelphiu vol. v. and vi. (18G5. IftlOT^, and again by

( xiii )

(iiiiullarli in his i'oiilr. Kiil . ('»iliimn (ISsl). Tlic lunucv iiapcr was tlir host
wvitton on SiJiiinjIiliK- np to tliat timo.

The C't'iifral Anu'rican Hawk Moths arc onnmei'atcd and partly described
and figured li)' H. Drnce in tlic liiol. Cfiitr. Aiiu'rirana, l.c/i. I let. riS.>*li — ISOO).
Till' sjiories occnrring in the Aru'iMitine l{o]>nl]lic arc dcah with i>y I'nrnieister
in his Prsrr. Rr'/i. Anji'litiiir Vol. V. (ISTS) and Atliis (l^T'.lj. Tin' di'scriptinns
and lii^-nres of the earlier stau'es arc ol' inipoi'tniiee, Imt several mistakes in
identitication oi-cnr.

Then; is no list ol' the Alriean s)ieeies.

Resides these more imi»)rtn,nt. win'l;s, which are pnrely systematic, tlii're are
treatises oi' another mitni'e, dealini;' with the markings and eolonr of lar\a,e, like'
Weismann's Stvdiis hi Ihr 'I'/n'orii ol' Drscciil, and Piepers's pa.per mi the
laTvae of i<,plihiijiihtc pidilishcd in the Tijiliichr. Ivnt. for lsi)7.

All the systematic works referred to siilferei] from a, la.clc of knowh^dgc of
the raorjiliology of the S/ihiii(ii<l<ii'. Nenration, the organ jrencrally r<died upon
in the classilieation of IjCjiidoptcra, ln'ing of little assistance in tlie llawlc Moths,
tiie authors seized upon any superficial characters, and thus were led astray.
We hope to fill up that gap in our science by the present Revision- at least
to a certain extent. Nobody can lie more aware of the incompleteness of our
researches than ourselves. The subject is far too large to allow of being treated
after a, comparatively small number of years of study in any degree ap]iroachiiig
completeness. Nevertheless, we may fairly claim to have given a new fonndaiion
to the study of the Sjihiiifildnc. The groundwork for future researches is tlici'c :
future authors will more clearly see tluM'r way, and be able to concentrate their
ciforts on the elucidation of the numerous points only cursorily touched npun
in this He\ision.

We have generally abstained from giving detailed description of any stage
of the known species ; but the keys to the genera and species, anil the indication
ol' some trenchant feature of shape, colour, pattern, or structure under each
species, will, we trust, be an (efficient guide also to those who wish to use the
work as a means of determining the names of the material in their collections.
Though we hope not to have missed any naines, we have not attempted to
give a coiiijilrff bililiography of all the sjiecies.
The work is divided into three ]iarts : —
I. General Subject.
II. Systematic Section.
Ill, ("ataloo'ue and Index.

I

( x\' )

I. GEXETJAL STn'.JECT.

Tlll'i resoavclies cniboilioil in ;i work like; tlio ]irospiit, avo of two vory dilTorent
kinds. "\Vo liad, h'lstly, to study the insects dealt with ; and, seenmliy, to
study the names l)estowed upon tlietn Ijy previons authors. It may sound almost
ridienlons, Imt it is nevertlieless true, that in many cases the time one h.-is to
spend over the nouienclature of a form, in order to clear np nomenelatorial muddle
and to find out what form autlifirs have meant to desi,!i-nn.t(> with a oerta,in name,
eipials or surpasses the tiiue oik^ can, ioi- certain reasons, devnte to the study of
the uaturnl history of tlie aiiimnl. Surely this is wronu'. The Natural History
of tlie a,nim;il lieinn' the sul)ject of our science, the acci>ssory suhjcci of nomeu-
idature should nevei' have a,ssnmed such mn-u'uirude. it is waste of energy.
However, we have patiently to hear the i'rnits of the sins of our forefathers in
science, and those who eouK^ ai'ter ns will a^-aiu mutter bad langun.i;'e. Oni' may
kick, but one has to sutfer. We have no sympathy with those of our contem-
porari(^s who eontril)ute unnecessarily to the burden, which is in itself superfluous,
and detracts from the eiforts devoted to our science. The system of naniing the
groups of individual specimens of animated nature lias been invented as a helj)
to tlu^ student of science, but it has been carried ont from the beginning in such
a way that it necessarily developed into a bother as well. Why? Because the

PRINCIPLES OF NOMENCLATURE

were not strict enough.

Science is a republic wliere everybody may do as he likes. Tiiere ;ir(^ no
laws which can be enforced ; and nobody can ln' ])revent(>d from ]iublishing
what lie jdcases. Tliis fi-eedom is a great boon to st'icnce. f'uibrtun.ately,' the
results of scientific research and those of nomenclature are of ipiite a difFer<'nt
standing. If tlie i)nrported results of scientiiic investigations prove to be
(M'roneons, they ari' rejnidiatod and forgotten. If somebody ]iro])ouuds "laws'"
of develo]iment wliich arc^ ibun<l to he err(nieous, science jiasses on witliont
tronbling any longer about them. If somebody considei-s the battledore scales
of /.//c/ij'ttii/oi' to lie fiiiKji, or the maxillary jialpi of Vitlicidnv to be antennae,
such statements are disproved, and are no further encumbrance to science.
Statements of fact, and conclusions, once proved to be erroneous, no longer
occnpy the time of the scientific student : science is rid of them. Science can
never get rid of a name of an animal or plant once ])ublished — unless quite a
different system of designation be adopted than that employed since the time of
Linne. We cannot simply ignore a name which is a record ol' an animal or
plant. For we mnst keep a record at least ol' all the forms which have become
known to science, since we cannot have a record of all the forms that exist nnd
have existed. Even names which are synonyms cannot be dropped ; they must

( ^vi )
111' ciirricil nil fill- two reasons. l>'irstly. if tlioy \vov(> drojijiod and forpjotfen.
tlicy would in many casos ho. oniployrd ajjain for sonn'tliiiiL;' olsr, and thus land
lis inevitably in a ninddle. Secondly, closer researeh often proves that what was
considereil flic sanu' at one time is really different. A form may lor a lont;
time 1)0 lost si<;lit of. Imt scientists will sooner or later become aware of tiie
oversight, if the name is kejit on record. For instance, in onr case, tli(> liawlc
Moths described by Liinu' and {''abrieins respectively as s^)/,/„.r ///i/r/irt and
horrhiiri'ir have been treated us the same for aliont ]",'m years. AVIkmi we looked
np the original records, we tonnd I hem to relVi' to two wi<lely dillerent insects
belonginj^ to dillei'ent <;'enera. However, if it is granted tliat if is necessary, for
the sake of completeness ol' onr knowledge, to keeji on record all the names
uiven to forms of aninnils und phints, it will also be conceded tliiit it is an
nnjnstitiable act because it adds unnecessarily to the burden— to suppress a
mum' ;ind I'ephu'i' it by another.

Some of the older writers did not seem to think much of recording an
already named species under a new name ami treating the older nam(> as a
synonym. I'^abricins — a great and intluential man in his time— set a very bnd
example to his ibllnwers not only by his insufHcieut deseriiitions, lint especially
by his arbitrary changing of names. For no reasons whatever he superseded
names given by |)rnry. Cramer, and others, by names of his own invention, and
eniploycMl - Worst of all — the rejected names for other s]iecies, thus entangling
the nomenclature to such nn extent that it is difficult to find one's way throngh
the impasse. With such an exnmjile before them, one caimof wonder that
others followed suit. Pxiisduval especially seems to have fonnd great jdeasnre
in his names being iirinfed. One cannot helj) smiling when one linds him
coolly re])lace Pa/iilio curlK'nor by a new name, '■'■ (i.rloii I'oisd.," and sees the
mannserijit-names which he had tiesfowed at one time or tlie other njion
S/)li>iiiii(l(ir appear in his monograph of the family under species which had
meanwhile been ba])tised by others. It may be comforting to an author who
conies too late to be nevertheless able to lannch his names on the scientific
world, but it should not lie done. AVhen Science was in its infiincy, a little
l)laying like this may have licen pard(niable, Imt nowadays there is no excuse
whatever for playing at nomenclature. " The species described by dones as
cotiforml.'t stands in my collection under the name of dsrll'is mihi," or something
to that effect, is not only a foolish thing to jniblish, but is an intolerable crime,
which should always be met by an energetic rebuff. Vanity has something to
do with this kind of proceeding, though there is really nothing to be ]irond of
in giving a. name to a sjiecimen and .avoiding criticism by shunning jiublicity.
Hut we d<i not (piito understand what is the object of those who are busy
jiublishing mannscript-names which are given by others and which they tind on
specimens in collections. As it is of no .advantage whatever to science, whether
it becomes known or not that a bird or butterfly which has a valid name stands
in this or that museum under this or that manuscript-name, there must be
some other reason for wilfully increasing the list of synonyms. Is it to jn-ove

( xvii )

that tlie respective antliors of the matmscript-uaraes were too hizy to write out
a description and make it pnldic, or that they were not sure if tiie forms named
were really new? Is it to show that the respective authors who gave names
to individual specimens of one and the same species really did not know enough
of the things they baptised ? Is it to demonstrate the carelessness of the
respective authors who bestowed, in the collection, a name on an animal for
which a name had already been published ? Surely if the authors of the names
had intended to publish them, we may leniently assume that they would have
found time to reconsider the matter before rushing into print. We should not
pry into the private foibles of others, and thus detract from their fame. Only
jiublislied matter is common property, which scientists are bound to critically
examine. We have seen many collections with numerous manuscript-names, but
we are glad to state that the bad habit of naming specimens in collections
without troubling about publishing a descri{)tion is very much on the decrease —
at least among scientific systematists. The habit has come down to us from
a time when few people worked at the same grouj).

There is another class of no less objectionable names which gives little credit
to those who are responsible for their iutroductiou. It is a matter of self-evidence
that, if somebody claims credit for a discovery, he has to state what his discovery
is. Let us assume that A publishes a note maintaining that he has found a
new component of air, which lie calls so-and-so, but abstains from explaining
what it is he has discovered. Another, B, working in the same line, also finds
a component of air, which he describes and designates with a name. Then A
(or one of his followers) gets up and claims priority for his name. — ^Another
case. The morphologist C announces that lie has found in a certain group of
animals a new secondary sexual organ, to which he gives a name. There the
matter drops ; nobody can possibly tell what the new organ is. Some time
after, several secondary sexual organs are discavered in that group, and described
and named. Now the knowledge of the structures has become common property
to scientists, somebody examines the preparations of (', and, finding that the
naked name published by 0 applies to one of these organs, maintains that
the name given by C should be employed for it instead of the later name, which
was accomi)anied by a proper description.

There can be no doubt what the verdict of scientists would be in either
case. Science is knowledge of nature. Anything new which does not increase
our knowledge of nature is outside the pale of scientific work, and what we do
not know is not yet part of science. Facts professed to be new, and new
interpretations of facts, do not advance our knowledge if they are kept secret.
We know a priori that there are many facts to be discovered and new interpre-
tations of facts to be oftered. A naked name or technical term, however, does
not tell us what is the nature of the conception for which the name is meant ;
and as long as we are left without this knowledge, the name or technical term
has no standing in science. Name and technical term are nothing but arbitrary
means which science employs as a convenient abbreviation for expositions of

b

( xviii )

fiicts niul for tlie result of lengthy indiictious. The name as such is not part
of science ; we miglit employ a number, or a letter, or some other sign instead
without interfering in the least witli that part of knowledge which is thus
designated.

It is obvious that these deductions * which ajiply to science in general ajiply
also to the nomenclature of classificatory work, if the work is meant to be
scientific in all its branches. Facts and ideas in classification require explanation
like any other facts and ideas in science. Families, subfauiilies, and all the other
classificatory units down to the individual varieties require exposition by definition.
The definitions bring into order the chaotic mass of individuals which forms the
subject of classificatory research. However, instead of operating with the defi-
nitions, the systematist employs, for the sake of brevity, names for them, thus
simplifying reference. Every name is a tenu for a definition.

It follows from tiiis that a name which is not a term for a definition — i.e.
for which no definition has been given — has no standing. Naked names, with
which classification has been favoured in abundance, are no valid terms ; they
become so only from the time when the fact or idea is published for which
they are meant to be employed as a convenient means of reference, and therefore
cannot take jtrecedence over a name which has been defined before that time.
An author who publishes a name for a genus, variety, family, etc., either has
some kind of definition in his head — and then he should not keep this definition
a secret, — or he has not — and then he should not propose a name for something
he docfs not know, and of which therefore he cannot be certain that it exists at-
all. The action of an author who publishes naked names is as indefensible as
would be that of a describer who published names for the respective subspecies,
for instance, of those Oriental Papilios which are as yet not known from certain
islands, but which doubtless occur there, and which are certainly difterent from
the subspecies of all other places. We appeal to secretaries of scientific societies
and to the editors of scientific journals to suppress all new names which are
not accompanied by some kind of definition. Systematic work should no longer
adhere to the bad habits of the middle of the last century, when the Linnean
method of classification, though so young in years, had already become weak as
if from old age and had lost its vigour, and classifying was to a great extent
more a pastime than a science. A catalogue of names like Dejean's, containing
thousands of nomina nuda, jmblished there for the first time, is, we hope, au
impossibility in our time ; but single nomina niuht still at the jireseut day
appear even in works professing to be scientific.

It follows further, that, if we do not wish to jeopardise altogether the
efficiency of nomenclature as a convenient means of reference and communication,
and thus eftace the motive which induces scientists to burden themselves with
a nomenclature, it is absolutely necessary that a definition should be replaced

We iindoi-.-t:iU(i under deduetion tlie process o£ reasoning by which we conclude from a general
law the correctness of single cases; under inductUni the process of reasoning by which from single
cases a general law is formulated.

( six )

only by one and the same name, and tliat a certain name shonld apjdy only to
one and the same animal everywhere. Whoever adheres to this princif)le of
stability of nomenclature must concede that this end can only be attained
by adhering to the first defined name for every animal or plant. No
compromise is possible. Personal preferences for euphony, so-called purity of
langnage, etc., must be sacrificed by all those who sincerely advocate stal)ility
of names ; there is no help for it.

A publication is meant to distribute knowledge acquired by the author.
The publication of a new scientific fact or idea is meant to enable the reader to
understand what is discovered. As even nowadays names without any attemj)t
at exjiosition are considered valid by a good many systematists, it cannot be
wondered at that the definitions published are not always so precise as to
advance the knowledge of the reader beyond the fact that something hitherto
unknown to the anthor is defined. We have the description, and do not know
what to make of it ; we have a name, and know perhaps what it signifies
jihilologically, but not what its meaning is in natural science. There is no
excuse for nnnecessarily vague definitions of varieties, species, genera, etc. ; but
there is much in the method of so-called systematic work which explains the
frequency of inadequate descriptions. Incompleteness is an inherent character
of classificatory research ; the best definition is not complete, and may, therefore,
any day become insufficient for recognising the species and variety defined,
(U- must be modified in the case of genera and the higher classificatory cate-
gories. A character apparently not worth mentioning to-day may become very
important when more allied forms are known. But then, what is the use of
having descriptions at all ? They are nothing but a record sufficient for the
time (or meaut to be so). They do not profess to be final, though the author
may aim at finality. Here, as everywhere, the advance towards completeness
is gradual. As our knowledge increases, the definitions of species, genera, etc.,
become widened or restricted. The definitions change in scope, while the name
which was valid for the original definition remains the same. This contrast
between a stable nomenclature and a labile knowledge is a nomeuclatorial evil
and a source of much disagreement among systematists. If we tried to make
tlie names as labile as is our knowledge of nature, the remedy would be worse
than the evil. Albeit we cannot do away with the evil altogether, we are at
least able to mitigate its severity by the application of a dose of common-sense.
We all know that the number of specimens on which the definitions of
new species and varieties are based — it is of no consequence for our argument
which classificatory category the reader designates with the word "species" — is
extremely small compared with the number of individuals existing. Innumer-
able species have been described from single specimens. Though this specimen
or these few individuals may have been abnormal, though the definition is after-
wards found not to cover the entire species at all, as an original definition
seldom does — unless it is so vague as to cover other species as well — tlie name,
given to the first-named individual or individuals is accepted for the vast

(XX)

nnniher of specimens which sire later found to belong to the same species, be
they i)ractically identical or be they very different in appearance. Preference is
given to the first name, though the species may later have been much better
described under another name. Nobody with a sense of responsibility will now-
adays re-name a species, variety, or genus of which he knows that it has a
name, on the ground that the original definition does not apply to all the
specimens of the species, or all the species of the genus, for which the original
name is now employed. Everybody who agrees that for the sake of a stabile
nomenclature the first name should strictly be preserved, gives to the first
individual or individuals which became known to science an importance in respect
to nomenclature which none of the later-discovered specimens can acquire.

Now, if a definition is not sufficiently precise to recognise by it the species
or variety, there is one way of solving the riddle, accepted by all systematists,
we think. If there should be somebody who objects to this means of finding out
the meaning of published but insufficiently defined names, and advocates that
such names should be dropped, he will doubtless retract the objection, if he comes
to think of the consequences. To drop such names, though theoretically justi-
fied, is impossible, as such a procedure would give the careless worker and
the ambitious amateur of the worst sort an excuse for inventing new names
wholesale. The means referred to of ascertaining the meaning of an original
definition is the comparison of the original specimens. If they are not pre-
served (or if the author has based the name on an inaccurate figure or on
an insufficiently precise description of an earlier writer), the name cannot take
priority over another name ; it may be put down as a query synonym under
some species with which the definition agrees best, or may be enumerated as
species incleterminata at the end of the catalogue of the group. There are very
few defined names of Sphingidae which we cannot refer with certainty to any
species known to us : Sphinx ixion and Sphinx delis of Linne ; Sphinx leuco-
phaeata and Chaerocampa thalassina of Clemens ; Smerinthus decolor, Sphinx
trojanus, Chaerocampa brasiliensis, Macroglossa tristis, and Oenosanda chinensis
of Schaufuss, are examples. If the originals are there and are sufficiently well
preserved, we may be spared all difficulties, or we may get more deeply entangled
in the meshes of nomenclatorial controversy according as we find one or more
originals. Let ns consider the two cases separately.

(1) If the species (or variety) was based on one individual, or, at all
events, if only one individual (authentic, of course) is preserved, and there is
nothing in the description which distinctly points to the definition being based
on several different specimens, we are quite certain of what the name applies
to. And that is all we require.

(2) If the species was based on several specimens, we may find that they
belong to one species (or variety), or to more than one : —

ifi) If they are actually of one sjiecies (or variety), there is again no
uncertainty about the application of the name. But we must remember that to
pronounce two or more individuals to be specifically the same is nothing else

( xxi )

but a conclusion, and that a conclusion may be erroneous. Those who have
some experience in systematic work will know that every now and again it
happens that the specimens which one author considered to be the same
species (or variety) are proved by another to represent several. The reader
will find a number of instances illustrating this experience, if he looks over
the synonymy in the present work. Therefore, what appeared to be certain
may become uncertain again, if there are more than one original specimen.
Some authors will, indeed, accept the identification even if it is based on some
such mistake, because they consider a name far too nnimportant to justify a
strict adherence to principles, if a change of names is involved. However, the
majority of classifiers will oppose a name which is incorrectly applied. This
spirit of opposition against all mistakes is very healthy. We should deplore its
absence ; for we are sure, because we know instances, that he who intentionally
overlooks errors in apparently irrelevant matters, will treat in the same spirit
also details of fact which appear to him trivial, which may, however, be of the
greatest bearing upon general questions, and, therefore, mislead altogether the
generaliser who has to depend on the accuracy of the Specialist.

(b) If it is proved that the original specimens belong to more tlian one
species (as do, for instance, the originals of Walker's Macroglossum sitiene,
corythus, Nepkele viridescens, etc.), systematists have adopted several methods
of narrowing down the conglomerate to one species. These methods are as
follows : —

(<!>') First method of restriction : The name of a composite species is to be
restricted to that component which is the first to which the name is afterwards
applied bv the same or some other author. Illustration : Macroglossum corythus

fA,
ot 1856 consists of three species -( B, Of these B is the first mentioned as

lo.

corythus after 1856; ergo, the name of corythus is restricted to B. — To be
certain of the result, it is necessary to know which is the first, and that
requires a knowledge of all the books where the name occurs, and, moreover,
a knowledge of what is meant therein by the name. These premisses may
sometimes easily be got over, but they present more often difficulties which are
as intricate as those which the method professes to solve.

(4-) Second method of restriction : The name is to be restricted to that
component of the composite species which remains after the other components
have been subsequently separated under new names. Illustration : Macroglossum

(A,
corythus -^ B, As A and B are described as new in 1875, the name corythus

ic.

remains for 0. — To arrive at this result, one has to inquire into the descriptions
of the new species, in order to find out whether the new names really apply to
A and B ; the new species will in many cases again be found to be composite.
The method, therefore, creates new difficulties in trying to remove the old ones.

( xxii )

(c") Tliird metliod oi' restriction : As the first aud second methods are
opposed to one anotlicr, ditlering nearly always in the results attained, we
reject them both. The energy spent on the book-research which either method
requires is misai)plied, reminding one too much of the famous fight against
windmills. Nomenclature is not part of nature ; it is an auxiliary means
invented by the classifier for his own convenience. What in the name of
common-sense compels us, then, to turn a convenience into an inconvenience?
There is a wide scope for research in nature recpiiring all the energies of
scientists. Why, then, impose upon scientists those unnecessary labours which
have only a nomenclatorial, but no scientific result ? The method adopted by
ourselves is at once logical and very simple, and removes all the difficulties as
far as that is possible. Our method of dealing with composite species (and
genera) is to narrow all cases down to the case dealt with under (1) by simply
applying also liere the law of priority recognised by nearly every classifier as
the only means of arriving at a stable nomenclature. P^rom tiie sequence
of the localities under a composite species, or from the characters mentioned
in the definition, or from the bibliography referred to by the author of a new
species, one is able to draw up a sequence of the components of the sjiecies.
If Macroglossum corythus, as conceived by Walker in 185(i, consists of three
species. A, B, C, we have : —

TA = M. cor/jf litis ;
Macroglossum cor)jthus \^ = M. cori/thus ;
\(_] = M. corythus.
Each of the three components is M. corythus, according to Walker. According
to the law of priority, the same sjiecific uame cannot stand twice in the same
genus, and tlie name occurring more than once can be valid only for the si)ecie8
which was first published under that name, or which stands first in the book
where the uame is defined for the first time. This rule being applied to the
above case, it follows that the name corythus can stand for A only. All we
have to do, therefore, is to find out the sequence of the components of a
composite species. This is mostly easy, especially in the case of geographically
separate forms.

lu the case of composite genera the sequence is given by the names of
species mentioned, there being very few genera defined without reference to
one or more species. Strict adherence to the above rule makes the first species
mentioned the type of the genus.

One might object that this mechanical application of a rule leaves it
entirely to accident which species becomes the type of the genus, or to which
j)artieular portion of a composite species the specific name is restricted ; and,
lurtlier, that tlie autiior did not intend to give the first species or the first
specimens respectively any such pre-eminence, and that the "type" thus fixed
may be just the one to which the description ajiiilies least. We reply, firstly,
that we do not know the intentions of the author, as he did not state them ;
and, secondly, that, if the description applies accidentally less well to the species

( xxiii )

01- specimens first in the sequence than to the others, this argnment holds
equally good in the case of the types fixed by any other method of restriction.
We invite the reader to find out the types of such genera as Papilio, Sesia,
and Zygaena by all three methods. A glance at the original definitions of these
genera sufiices to fix priamus, tantalus, and Jilipendulae as the respective types
according to tiie third method. A study of several families is necessary before
the types can conscientiously* be ascertained by the first and second methods,
since the species originally included in each genus belong to different families.

In mammals and birds and several other groups of animals the second
method has almost generally been adopted, for genera at least. If the
systematists have there really arrived at a stable nomenclature, no change is
necessary, a stable nomenclature being the main aim of the principles of
nomenclature. In Lepidoptera, however, and other insects, the first and second
methods, less often the third, have been followed, and that has landed us iu
such a muddle that there is no question of stability having been attained. This
being so, we should have adopted, as a matter of course, the surest method of
restriction for the sake of avoiding waste of energy, even if our method was
not the logically correct one for all who agree that strict priority has to be
adhered to.

If the authors of the names for varieties, species, genera, etc., had done
from the beginning what we now have to do with their names ; if the authors
had restricted every name iu the way that we now are compelled to restrict it,
much time would have been saved. We all agree that a specific (or varietal)
name based on one specimen, and a generic name founded on one species,
are as valid as names based on more material. Further, if all names were
based on one individual or on one species respectively, there would be no
composite species and genera ; and if the original individuals of each species
and variety were preserved, scarcely any difference of opinion would arise among
careful workers abont the application of the names. We cannot alter what has
been published ; but our contemporaries and the scientists who come after us
have it in tlieir own hands to simplify nomenclature in the way here indicated
b}' making all names monotypical.

We do not know who was the first to fix a ti/jie (= ti/pus) for the name
of a sjiocies, variety, or genus. The nomenclatorial term appears already in
1816 (Dalman). The word ti/pe was jierhaps not the best that could have
been chosen, as it had already a definite meaning also in science, signifying
that wJiich is typical for a group of units. But as we frequently use in science
tlie same word for different conceptions (claw, wing, tarsus, lip, mandibles, tail,
tongue, etc.), tlie philological objection against the term " type " is not of much
weight. However, tlie difference between the meaning of the word as used in
ordinary language and tlie meaning of the nomeuclatorial term has occasioned
confusion, and hence led to another kind of objection.

* Some writers have simplifieil matters fur themselves by iguoiing the exotic species altogetlier ! I

( xxiv )

Some antliors, acceptinjj (lie wurd "tyiic" in tlie ordinary sense implying that
till' sjieeiniens called tyjx's arc tyjiii-il iii(li\ idiials, very pnijierly rejily that these
t\]<L-s are often alierrunt sjircinicns, and very seldom the most typical for the
group of individuals to which they belong. This confusion of the verbal and
the technical meaning of the word "type" misleads those authors to insist further
that, there being no " types " in nature, one individual being no more a pre-
eminent rej)resentative of the species (or variety) than another, the word " tyjie "
as a nomenclatorial term has no standing. It is ohvions that those authors fall
into a deplorable error of confounding the names, which are the jjroduet of
scientists, with the objects named, which are the product of nature. Certainly
there are no types in the nomenclatorial sense in nature, but there are also
no names. Tiie type is as such not at all the type of the species, Init is the
type of the arbitrary name given to the first specimen or specimens, and applied
by common consent to all the specimens which belong to the species, of which
tlie type-specimen is only a member, like any other individual.

Those who have the stability of nomenclature at heart, and are unwilling,
when pro})osing a new name, to lay an avoidable burden on scientists — and who
do not consider themselves infallible — should mark one individual as type (= ti/pus)
of the name, and make a clear statement to that effect when publishing the name — •
and one individual only. Every care should be taken to have such individuals
preserved. There is neither justification for opposing this usage by which the
systematists benefit enormously, nor for employing the purely nomenclatorial term
" type " in any other nomenclatorial sense than the one here advocated.

As a name is not valid if the animal or plant has already an earlier valid
name, we reject also all tliose names of composite species and varieties of which
one of the components has an earlier valid name, aud the names of composite
genera aud higher categories which comprise the type of an earlier validly
named genus or higher category respectively. Temnora brisacus of Walker
(18.56) has no standing, because it is a mixture of several species, of which one
is Cramer's pylas (1779). Dalman's Ilemaris (1816) is a synonym of Macro-
glossum (1777), because it includes the type of Macroglossiim. Aud for the
same reason the subfamily name 2Jacro(/Ioss/nac (1875) becomes a synonym of
Sesiinae (1819). Ambul(/x of Walker (1856) cannot stand, as it includes
Amplypterus of Hiibner (1822). In general terms : —
If A is based on a,

or on a and b, which are not cosjiecific, respectively not congeneric, etc.,

ovm a,b,c, „ „ „ „ „

and B is based on a,

or on i and a,

or on a mu\b,

or on ^ and a,

or on a and ^,

or on b, a, c, or a, b, c, or a, c, b, etc., „ „ „ „

then JJ is a synonym of A.

( XXV )

Tliis does away with some names {jroposed in scamped work, of wliicli science
would he well riti, es[)eciully with those names which are foniided on actually the
same material. Before a new name is introduced, the author should ascertain
to the best of his ability that the material for which the name is meant to
stand has no earlier name. This is a demaud on a describer, on the fulfilment
of which classitiers should rigorously insist.

In an ideal nomenclature a name should convey to the systematist the
characters of the animal or its place in the system. As long as the classification
is not final this is not possible, and final it will most likely never be. One
step towards this goal was made by Linne himself when he established it as a
rule that an anim.al or a plant was to be designated by a generic and a specific
name. In Lepidoptera he tried to go even further by indicating, in the case of
some groups, by means of a certain ending to the specific name {-clla, -aiia, etc.),
to which family tlie species belonged. But this proved to be a complete failure.
The Linnean binominal system of nomenclature had the one great advantage
that, when the number of forms became larger and larger, there was no serious
objection to employing the same specific name in several genera. In Linnd's
time, when so comparatively few animals and plants were known, the generic
name was indeed sufficient to tell the scientist the position of the form in the
system. Tliis is no longer the case. By far the larger number of generic names
do not convey any idea to scientists, except to a few specialists who happen
to know them ; the family or even the order to which the genus belongs has
generally to be added to make clear what is meant. So far students of natural
science have adhered to tlie Linnean binominal system with that tenacity with
wliich human beings generally cling to what they have become accustomed by
long usage. However, a great change has taken jdace in one direction. When
the theory of descent threw an entirely new liglit on the forms of animated
nature, the study of variation became an all-important subject. That the species
were more or less variable was long known. But now the variability assumed
C|uite a different aspect. It was found that there were different kinds of variation.
AVhereas formerly the chief object of dassificatory research was to separate the
individuals into species, and group these in genera, and so on, now there were in
addition the several kinds of varieties to be carefully studied. For this purpose
a nomenclature of varieties is as necessary and as convenient a help as the Linnean
binominal nomenclature is to the student of species and higher categories.

Systematists agree that the name of a species, genus, or family must be of
the same form, so that one recognises by the name (or rather the formula)
which dassificatory category of units is meant. A family name must be different
in form from a subfamily name, and a genus name from a non-generic name.
The name itself must show us whether it designates a species, a genus, a variety,
a family, etc. The efficiency of nomenclature would be nil if one could not see
from the name that Charaxes castor designates a species, Papilio a genus,
Ayaristidae a family, according to common agreement, Sphinx ocellata x Amorpha
populi a hybrid, Arascknia levami f. t. prorsa a seasonal form, etc. This is so

( xxvi )

self-evident that we ask onrsclvos in wonder liow it is possible that there
are systematists wlio do not— should we say will not? — recognise the necessity
of it. If Frlmjilla coelehs is accepted as a formula for a species, Sphinx
atlunticus is also a designation of a spei-ies, and not of a genus or a variety
or a subspecies. To speak of " species " Sphinx ocellata and of " subspecies "
Sphinx atlanticiis is a contradiction unworthy of science.

In i'ornicr times varieties were looked upon as freaks of nature. They were
to many a classifier an interesting nuisance, which often threatened to upset
the balance of his well-fixed species, and were on that account more often
entirely put aside than welcomed as an object for research. Esper, who went
perJiajis deeper into the phenomena of variation than most of his contemporary
entomologists, already distinguished between ordinary varieties (Abweichungen)
and abnortnal individuals (Ausartungen). However, as long as the principle of
evcilution underlying these varieties was not recognised, there was no need to
study them systematically, and to work out a system of nomenclature which
would bring into order the chaos of varieties, as did Linne's binominal system
tlie chaotic mass of sj)ecies.

From Linn(5 onwards varieties, if provided with a distinctive name, are
recorded in various ways. The following names may serve as illustrations :
Papilio iris luteus ; Columba oenas j3. domestica ; Phasianus gallus /3. gallus
cristatus ; Phasianus colchicus (/3.) Phasianus varius. The word varietas,
introduced by Linn6 as subordinate to species, meant anything deviating
obviously from the normal individuals of a species. The practice of putting the
term in an abbreviated form, as rarid. or m;-., before the varietal name does
not seem to have sprung up before the beginning of the nineteenth century,
and the use of the term aberratio {ab. = aberr.) is still younger. Not rarely
the "variety" was in reality the normal form, while the "species" happened
to be described from aberrant specimens. There was no strict rule for the
emjtloyment of var. or ab. ; some treated well-marked varieties as var. and less
obviously different individuals as ab., the distinction between var. and ab. being
merely quantitative ; while others employed ab. for abnormal specimens occurring
singly among the normal ones, and var. for the regularly observed varieties.
There are many collectors and classifiers, representing the stagnant element
in this department of our science, who look at varieties still from either of
these standpoints.

Since the middle of the last century, when natural science stepped from
childhood into manhood, the study of variation has gradually become more
methodical, with a change in the

PRINCIPLES OP CLASSIFICATION,

and has now attained a height of which our forefathers in science did not dream.

New lines of research bring to light new series of facts ; and new kinds

of facts recpiire a new terminology. It will not do to have the same

nomenclatorial formula for a sj)ecies as for a genus ; and so it will also not

( xxvii )

do to name all kinds of varieties in the same way. It was Staudiiiger wlio
first separated the varieties of Lepidoptera iuto two categories: geographical
and non-geographical varieties. There is indeed a great difference between
these two categories, as we shall see later on. Unfortunately Staudinger adopted
for the geographical variety the old term varietus (car.), and for the second
kind the term aberratio, giving both terms a definite meaning which they
did not originally have. He should have invented a new term at least for
the geographical variety. As it was, the application of rar. and ah. remained
in as great a muddle as before.

While there was thus some sign that the relatiou of the varieties towards
each other was assuming a clearer aspect, at least to some authors, a curious
misunderstanding crept in, which prevented many classifiers from perceiving the
true relation of the varieties towards the species. It is self-evident that two or
more diflferent-looking animals whicli are found not to be specifically distinct
from one another belong to the same species, i.e. are components of this
species. All the components together are the species. This is a truism. How-
ever, systematists became accustomed to look upon that particular component
which was first described and named, and of which the name was accepted as
the name for the entire species, as being the species, while it was, as a matter
of course, only one of the components of the species. It is utterly wrong to
say that the first-described form is the species and the later-described forms
varieties of it. We know, for instance, that Araschnia lemma and provsa are the
same species ; neither levana nor prorsa is the species, but the pale spring-form
letana and the darker summer-form prorsa together are the sjjecies, thus : —

levana \

\-= species.
prorsa J

It is j)urely conventional, on grounds of nomenclatorial efficiency, and has

nothing to do with the relation of the summer- and spring-broods towards each

other, or with the causes and the origin of such horodimorphism, that the

first-given name, levana, is applied to the s]ieeies. In doing this people forgot

that the name levana, originally standing for part of the species, was now

employed for the whole as well, and that therefore the true relation between

the species and its components is this : —

spring-brood levana \

, , = species levana.

summer-brood prorsa J

Or, if we use the term/, t. {= forma tempestatis) for horodimorphic forms, we

have as formula for the insect : —

f f. t. levamt ;
Araschnia levana -\ „ ,

\ i. t. prorsa.

Instead of employing this formula, classifiers spoke and speak of a species
levana, meaning the spring-form, and a variety prorsa, meaning the summer-
form, co-ordinating the one with the other : —

Araschnia levana ;

Araschnia levana var. prorsa.

( xxviii )

This is wrong, as tlic spring-form is no more the species than is tlie
summer-form.

What we have said licre in regard to seasonal varieties, applies also to
geograjiiiical and individnal varieties. Wliich of the components of a species
is the first-described and -named form depends in nearly every case entirely
upon accident. The Hrs(-named form may be the most aberrant and the very
youngest devehipnient of tlie species, having originated from one of the later-
described compounds of the species. To call this accidentally first-named
portion of a sjjecies the species and the later-named forms varieties of tlie first,
is a ludicrous confusion of facts. And yet, systematic work, from mammals
downwards, teems with this glaring misconception.

As nomenclature is a convenient auxiliary to classification, as it is sub-
servient to science, and must therefore be accommodated to the latter, it should
not form a liard-and-fast structure, into the compartments of which the results
of ciassificatory research have to be squeezed somehow. The distinction between
the scientific part and the accessory nomeuclatorial side of classification should
never be lost sight of.

Tiie aim of scientific research is to discover and elucidate the phenomena
of nature. Classification, as part of science, aims at an understanding of the
connection between the individuals. To attain this object it relies on facts
discovered by two lines of research : firstly, on the facts relating to the body ;
and, secondly, on the facts relating to life. And here, as in all scientific
research, we find tlie primary question underlying all investigations to be
difference or no difference, because science is always comparative, consciously or
unconsciously. Morjihology and anatomy provide the classifier with the knowledge
of the body. In a vast number of instances there is no other knowledge available
than this, to build a classification upon. The corporeal facts of tlie morphologist
and anatomist are, however, no absolutely trustworthy basis for a superstructure.
For the primary units of the classifier, the individuals, are always different from
one another to a certain extent, and therefore cannot be proved to be classi-
ficatorially identical by corporeal comparison alone. As in inanimate nature
identity can be established by action and reaction, so also in animated nature.
The observed differences and apparent identities in tlie bodies of the individuals
have to pass the higher criticism of the knowledge of the phenomena of life.
Two individuals may appear very different to the morphologist ; but the classifier,
who knows from observation of the living animals that one is the offspring of
the other, cannot establish any other connection between them than that of parent
and offspring, however conspicuous the bodily differences may be. The difi'erences
between young and adult, male and female, parent and oflspring, brothers and
sisters, however prominent they are, lose all the ciassificatory importance which
the morphologist and anatomist (and the classifier misled by him) thought they
had, when biology establishes the true relationship of such individuals. On the
other hand, apparently insignificant corporeal differences, which the morphologist
may scarcely deem worth noticing, often turn out to be differences between

( xxix )

animals wliich are entirely independent i)f one another. The conclusions based
upon the facts of anatomical and morphological research must always give way to
the direct proofs of biology. The significance of corporeal characters is established
by biology. Anatomy and morjjhology give the quantity, biology determines
the quality. It is therefore obvious that the classifier should not let himself
be guided in his judgment solely by a consideration of the quantity of bodily
characters, bnt always keep in mind the higher criticism of quality. If he does
this, he will not easily fall into the error of treating two groups of individuals
as being of the same classificatory category (variety, species, genus, etc.), if
biological considerations are against it. If the classifier had no other guide
than corporeal similarities and differences, the classification would merely be an
artificial arrangement, without regard to the true connection between the animals
classified. Such a classification, perhaps very useful for the mere collector,
might be likened to an arrangement of minerals according to their external
features, without any regard to their chemical composition.

Although there are no biological data available of most animals, of which
we know nothing but what the dead bodies or portions of them (embryo to
adult) tell us, the scientific classifier has nevertheless another guide. Tiiis
guide is the principle of judging from analogy (the word used in the logical
sense). We give two illustrations. If in a certaiu country the spring- and
summer-broods of a certaiu grouj) of species have been proved to be different
in all the species examined, we may safely conclude that they differ also iu
those species of the group which have not yet been examined. Therefore, forms
of that group of which it is only known that they differ iu the same way
as the horodimorphic forms of the better-known species must also be treated as
seasonal varieties, and not as distinct species. As we have found that the
genital armature, though individually variable, does not exhibit any seasonal
differences in those species of Lej)idoptera of which forms proved to be seasonal
have been examined by us, we are bound to conclude that Lepidoptera which
do constantly show differences iu those structures are not seasonal forms of one
species. The j)remiss is the better established, and hence the conclusiou is the
more likely to be correct, the more species have been examined. This deductive
reasoning, though logically exact, will never give us certainty. For the animals
as we know them are the product of evolution ; the result of evolution is
dependent on the nature of the animal and of the evolving extraneous factors ;
these extraneous factors being independent of the animal, their combination
with the internal factors — which combination dete-mines the line of develop-
meut— depends on accident ; results determined by accident canudt be deduced
from an a priori law. That means, we do not a priori know that what holds
good in all the cases examined is true also in every case not yet examined.
Nearly all the so-called " laws " in biology are nothing but more or less well-
formulated rules of probability admitting of exceptions. A rule may apply to
every individual case within a certain group of animals ; but the further away
we go from that group, the greater becomes the chance of exceptious turning

( XXX )

up. It is hasty to generalise from a limited group of animals, though biologists
arc nowadays in tiie habit of doing so. Every group first requires indejicndent
investigation before a rule found to be true in another group can be pronounced
to be true also in the one under consideration. The " laws " of development
hiive all a jironiiss ; tlicy are true only under certain conditions. The scientist
must, therefore, always remain aware that the unexpected may happen, and
individual cases turn out to be exceptions. For instance, what the classifier
considered to be a generalised character may turn out to be a specialisation, and
what is a sjjecific difference in one group may only be seasonal in another.
Since the classifier is in the same position as the commentator of a book which
is written in a language only im])erfectly known to him, and from which many
words and whole pages are missing, there is necessarily a certain amount of
assumption in classificatory work which makes the results proportionately unstable.
However, the degree of instability can be lessened to a great extent. Just as we
know a priori that a certain character which appears generation after generation
in the larger number of individuals of a species will finally be present in all
(if the conditions of life remain the same), so the probability of the correctness
of a conclusion in classification will become certainty, if all the details of the
animals and all the facts of their biology render it probable that the conclusion
is correct.

In order to ajiproach this certainty the classifier has to give his conclusions
the widest possible basis. The results of anatomy and morphology must be
cliecked off by biology, and the conclusions derived from one organ by the
coni'lusions based on every other part of the body. If one organ contradicts
the other, there is a mistake either in observation or in interpretation. The
more snch luistakes are discovered and corrected, the safer the superstructure of
conclusions will be. Grouping the animals according to the apparent develop-
ment of one organ leads to an artificial arrangement ; grouping them in
accordance with all organs checked off by biology results in a final classification.
However, finality, even if the classification is restricted to a small group of
beings, entails such an enormous expenditure of energy that it can be ajjproached
only gradually in the course of time by continued co-operation between the
various lines of research.

All classification begins with the discrimination between individuals. Every-
body distinguishes between the specimens he observes around him and brings
tiiem into groups, thus setting up a rough kind of classification. Experience
shows which individuals stand in the possibly closest blood-relationship — that of
])arent and offsi)riDg, and of brothers and sisters. The classifier starting with
this experience, which can be corroborated over and over again, has therefore as
foundation for classification a solid fact which will remain firm when a flimsy
superstructure that a wild fancy may think fit to erect is blown away. Obser-
vation of the individuals so closely connected as parents and offspring teaches ns
that there is always a certain amount of corporeal difference between them, every
individual having an individuality. We notice this variability in all organs

( xxxi )

when studying them closely. There is no constancy. How far the varial)ility
extends is a primary subject of investigation. Lepidoptera are the most convenient
group for the study of variation, as they can be comparatively easily reared and
experimented upon. Variability may be fairly equal in all organs, or may be
excessive iu one aud slight in others ; variability of one certain organ may
always be accompanied (within one group of animals) by variability in certain
dtlier organs, or the variability may be quite independent. Variability (= state
of being different) is to be accounted for by two kinds of variation (= process
of becoming different) : firstly, individual variation, pertaining to brothers and
sisters ; and, secondly, generator)/ variation, pertaining to parent and offspring.

Individual variation is normalli/ such that there is a gradation from one
extreme to the other, the number of individuals becoming, how^ever, smaller
towards the ends : monomorphisrn, respectively — chromatism. Or the individuals
which are all the offspring of the same parents fall into two or more groups,
which may or may not be connected by iutergradations : di- or pohjmorpliism,
respectively — chromatism. In every case there appear occasionally specimens
which stand outside the ordinary range of variation. Such aberrations are
generally aberrant in one organ only, and otherwise quite normal. Aberrations
should not be confouuded with monstrosities, in which the deviation from the
normal is due to injury of the early stages. The dimorphism of commonest
occurrence is sexual, the jiurely sexual characters being nearly everywhere in
sexually separate animals accompanied by differences in size, colour, aud some
kind of structure. Marked dimorphism in both sexes is comparatively rare.
But where such di- or polymorphism exists, and where the similar individuals
of both sexes are referred to under one name, it must not be implied that the
similar specimens are biological entities. They constitute like aberrant indi-
viduals a morphological or anatomical unit named in contradistinction to the
other individuals. A black c? of Papilio machaon is not more nearly related to
a black ¥ than to its own normally coloured brothers and sisters, and the brown
cJcJ of Mimas tiliae are as much the Si of the green ? ? as of the brown ones,
in spite of corporeal similarities and dissimilarities, and in spite of similarly
coloured specimens bearing the same name in classification. In most groups of
Lepidoptera the variability of the males is inferior to that of the otiier sex, there
being numerous species in which the male is monomorpliic, while the female is
polymorphic. In such cases the females are generally protectively coloured or
otherwise adapted in several directions, and may occasionally become mono-
morphic again or more constant than the males, in consequence of the best-
atlapted form becoming prevalent and finally appearing alone. The habit of
naming varieties has been in vogue among entomologists and conchologists more
than among any other systematists on account of the great variability of insects
and shells ; and as the student of variation requires names for the sake of
brevity of reference, there is nothing to be said against the habit. But since
every individual deviates in some organ from the mean, there is some danger
of the naming turning out indiscriminate. Fortunately, Lepidopterists have so

( xxxii )

far (■(iiiliiu'd tli(.'nisclvfs to anli'iit liaplism dI' iiidiviilual vai'iuties showing some
distinct ion only in colonr, jiiittern, or sliapc. There is, of course, no reason
for such restriction. There is just as much justification in Le])ido{)tera as there
is in beetles for naming structural varieties. If it is not objectionable to baptise
sculjiture-varieties of Carabus, there can also be no objection against providing
with a name, for instance, the numerous individuals of Chalcosiidae which are
different in neuration. However, it is our oj)inion that the naming of individual
varieties should not go further than is necessary, and that only the student of
variation can decide how far it is necessary.

Conspicuous individual variability is observed among Sphingidae both in
the larvae and the adults, the caterpillars of Macroylossum and Cephonodcs and
tlie imagines of some Ambidicinae being very variable in colour.

The differences between jiareut and offspring are no less marked in many
instances than those of the offspring inter sc. The generations as tiiey follow
one another are either practically the same, or there is a cycle of more or
less different generations. In Lepidoptera the cycle is generally restricted
to two or three broods. As these coincide in time of appearance with the
seasons as a rule, this particular kind of " gemratonj " variation is called
seasonal. Though as a matter of course the individuals of each separate brood
are a biological entity varying individually in the way explained above,
there is nowadays a great inclination amongst systematists as well as
biologists to confound seasonal with individual variation. If two different
specimens are offspring of the same female, they are snrely not seasonal
varieties. At the bottom of the confusion lies the assumption that, since
seasonal variation depends on meteorological differences of the seasons, all
differences are caused to appear by such factors. This assumption is certainly
incorrect, and therefore the indiscriminate treatment of different- looking
specimens as seasonal quite misleading. Everybody may draw conclusions as
he pleases, but the facts must be represented as they are ; they must not
be tampered with. Seasonal variation is observed in several instances among
Sphingidae. The most remarkable cases are found in Iliemorrhagia and
Hyloiciis. Though we know that generatory variation is often structural in
insects (^Aphidae, Physopoda, etc.), we were nevertheless surprised to find
a structural difference in the claw-segments of tiie two forms of Hi/loicus
perelegans, which forms we presume will turn out to be seasonal.

Having studied the differences between the individuals proved by rearing
to be parents and offspring, the student will be able to select from the
individuals at large those which a comijarison of their bodies convinces him to
be so nearly identical with the specimens reared that they might very well be
brothers and sisters of tiiem. But knowing that corijoreal similarity is no
absolute proof of biological identity, he will prudently test his conclusion —
perhaps gather some female moths which come to his lamp and which seem to
him identical to all intents and i)urposes, get eggs from them, and rear the
larvae. To his astonishment he finds that the apparently identical females have

( xxxiii )

produced two very different kinds of caterjjillars, from wbicb lie obtains in tbe
course of time a series of imagines again very niucli alike, bnt presenting now
to liis searcbing eye and suspicious mind some sligbt differences. Continued
experiment witli tlie two insects proves to liim tliat lie bas to do, not witb a
dimorpbic larva, but witb two entirely independent beings, wbicb fly togetber
and feed as larvae on tbe same plant, and wbicb are scarcely distinguisbable
as adults, and are nevertbeless perfectly kept apart in nature. He realises
tbat tbere is a gap between tbese two kinds of insects wbicb is utterly different
from tbe gap between tbe varieties wliicb stand in the relation of parents and
offspring ; tliat tbere is an effective barrier wbicb lies in tbe nature of tbe
specimens tliemsclvcs, separating tbe two sets of individuals completely, tbough
tbere is no extraneous barrier between tbem. And by studying furtber tbe life
around bimself, tbe student will perceive tbat tbe animated world is composed
of a multitude of sucb sets of specimens, of such entities, all separated by tbat
same kiud of barrier. The knowledge of the existence of this barrier is essential
for the classifier. What the liarrier is the student cannot know witb certainty.
The corporeal differences observed in the individuals are not the barrier, but
are only accessory to it.

Passing now into a neighbouring country, tbe scientist will find practically
the same composition of tbe fauna, tbough some old friends may be missing
and some strangers may meet bis eye. A good many of the entities will
indeed be identical with what he knew before, but others appear in an altered
garb. In one the range of variation has remained the same ; but the indi-
viduals wbicb were in the minority in the first place are here in a majority,
tbe mean of the variability having changed. Another entity, wbicb was known
to liim as being monomorphic, is dimorpbic in tlie new locality. A third,
which was seasonally variable there, does not exhibit seasonal variability
here. Among the specimens of a fourth entity there appear individuals
different from what tbe student had hitherto seen, tbe range of variation
having become shifted or widened. In others, again, he finds the proportion
of sucb different individuals to be larger and larger, until the student
comes to entities of which all specimens exhibit some distinction from the
individuals of tiie former country. They are the same entities, but with a
difference.

Now, in which relation to each other stand sucb geographically separated
entities ? Tbe two extreme cases are tbese : —

(1) The geographically separated entities are, each taken as a whole,
identical, witb tbe same range of variation and the same mean of variability.

(2) The geographically separated entities are different from one another in
all individuals.

Between these two extreme cases there are all intergradations. The
difference may be found only in a very small proportion of the specimens,
or only in one sex, or in the greater number of individuals, or in nearly all,
or in all. Tbe difference may be structural, or chromatic, or both ; it may be

( xxxiv )

consi)icHOiis or scarcely perceptible ; the gap between two geograjihically separate
entities may be small, or large, and it may be completely bridged over by
individuals from other countries. A careful observer of any group of sexually
separate animals will know ■ many instances referable to the various cases
alluded to. We will call such geographically sejiarate animals which are
different, qeoiivnithical representatires.

In order to see clearly what the difference means, it is necessary to
know the meaning of identity in geographically sejiarate individuals. If two
geographically separated specimens prove on comjjarison to be identical, or are
considered identical, the student has to conclude that they are not separated by
tiiat barrier which we have above characterised as effectively keeping the entities
of the same country (= synoecic entities) apart. As each of the two individuals
is a portion of an entity in its native country, these two respective entities
are also not separated by that barrier. That means, the two entities together
are only one single entity separated from all the others by the above barrier.
We cannot help adding, that it appears very strange to us to see some indi-
viduals pronounced identical, and to iind them, nevertheless, treated by the same
author as belonging to two " species." *

It is clear, from what we have just said, that geographically separate
animals which are identical in some of the individuals, or, in other words, of
which the range of variation overlaps (A' varying from 1 to 5, A- from 4 to
12, A' from 7 to 19, A^ from 18 to 21, etc.), are one biological entity; that
is to say, the geographically separate different specimens are the product of
geographical variation of the same animal.

It is a difficult task to find out the limits of variation. The material
which comes into the hands of the student being insignificant compared with
the number of individuals at large, it depends upon chance that the extreme
individuals become known. Ex[)eriments, es])ecially with Lepidoptera, have
proved that the range of variation can be increased artificially. That is to say,
the capability to vary is greater than we generally observe it to be in the
material collected, and therefore we must expect that the range of variation is
in many cases actually more extended than we see it, and that, consequently,
very often also those geograjihically separated different animals overlap in
characters which differ constantly in the specimens contained in collections. If
the number of individuals is small (we know frequently only one or a few
specimens, often only one sex), it is the merest assumption to say that all the
specimens of the respective locality are difterent from all the individuals of a
certain other locality. And an author who makes such a statement is no less
h'asty or superficial in his judgment than the one who waves the distinctions
aside as being of no importance. However, if there is any reason for expecting
the characters to overlap, it follows from what we said before, that the
individuals from the two places together belong to one entity. The accom-
panying diagram (Fig. 1) demonstrates ])erhaps more clearly the correctness of

* See \o)\ Zool IX. p. 459 4(J3 (1902).

( XXXV )

our arj;-umeiit than any words. The diagram ilhistratcs an extreme hypothetical
case. The curves A' and A- represent the variation * of two geographical
representatives. The extent of variation, a e, is the same in both repre-
sentatives, but the means are different. The small number of specimens, a d,
belonging to A- are identical with the majority of the individuals of A', while
the small proportion b c oi the specimens of A^ are tlie same as the majority
of A-. It is obvious that there is little chance of the student getting any of
the specimens a b of A- and b e of A', if he has not a really large material
at disposal. To him A' and A- would appear to be separated by a gap ; they
would appear to be constantly different, thongii they are, each taken as a whole,
morphologically identical.

Two sexually or otherwise di- and polymorphic animals do not differ in
all specimens in the same way ; one sex or one set of individuals may be
distinguishable by colour, the other by shajie ; one form may be paler, another
darker, than the respective forms of the animal with which they are compared.
To find out the differences between two geographical representatives which are

di- or polymorjihic, it is necessary to comj)are the corresponding forms with
one another, just as one has to compare sex with sex, larva with larva of
the same stage, pupa with pupa. There are also monomorphic geographical
representatives which differ from one another in a similar way, some individuals
differing in shajie, others in colour, others again in pattern or in structure.
The difference between the two representatives is also often constituted by the
ensemble of the characters in eacli individual.

Such cases lead over to those in which the geographical representatives are
completely separated by a gap in their morphology, either in one or in several
organs. If A', A", A', A*, etc., are the representatives of one certain t3'pe of
animal, inhabiting, for instance, each one particular island, and W, B-, B^, B^, etc.,
those of another type of animal found on the same islands respectively, there is
a corporeal gap between A' and A', etc., and between B^ and B^, etc., which
do not live together, as well as between A' and B', A' and B", etc., which live
together. And now tlie question arises. Are the gaps between tiie various A's

* The ordinate gives the number of individuals, the abseissa the degree of difference.

( xxxvi )

and tliose between the various B's ])ioloy,ic.ally equal to tlie gaps between the
synoecic A's and B's ? Does tlie barrier which we know to exist between the
synoecic A' and 15', which occnr together, exist also between A^ and A-, wliich
are geographically separate ? Tiierc arc many scientists who say Yes, and many
who say No. Let ns consider first tlu; arguments advanced for the correctness
of an affirmative answer.

(1) The geogra])liical representatives A' and A- are constantly different ;
ergo, there is a constant barrier between them, as in the case of A^ and B'. —
Firstly, this is begging the question. Secondly, we have seen above (p. xxxiii)
that corporeal differences as such do not constitute the barrier existing between
A' and B'. Thirdly, in a vast number of cases it is mere guess-work to
maintain that A' and A^ are constantly different ; all we know of them is that
they are different under the special conditions under which they are living,
similarly as seasonal varieties may be constantly different if the conditions are
constant. If the constancy of the special conditions falls, the constancy of the
corjioreal difference between A^ and A^ will certainly or perhajis — we cannot tell
a jjriori which is correct — also break down.

(2) A' and A^ are geographically isolated. ' Tiiey form therefore separate
biological entities which do not interbreed and fuse. — We reply, firstly, that this
is again a restatement of the question ; secondly, that, as there are numerous
cases of identical individuals (as far as there is identity in individuals) being
geographically separated from one another, geographical isolation as such is no
criterion whatever ; and, thirdly, that the facts of A' and A^ being geographically
separate, and A' and B' living together, constitute certainly not an agreement,
but, on the contrary, a difference in the relation between A' and A'^, and A' and
B', respectively.

Onr arguments for geographical representatives not having a. priori the
same biological standing as the synoecic animals which are separated by the
barrier before characterised (p. xxxiii), are as follows : —

(1) The geographically separated and morphologically distinguishable
representatives A', A^, A^, etc., are morphologically and anatomically more
similar to one another than to B\ B^, B', etc. The A's are modifications
of one and the same type, the B's of another, the C's of a third, etc., and
each type as a whole stands in contradistinction to the other. This is a
statement of fact, not of opinion. Now, since the existing modifications are
the result of evolution from the ancestral types, it follows tliat phylogeuetically
A'. A^, A', etc., stand in closer relation towards each other than do the
synoecic animals A', B', C, D\ etc., the A's forming one branch, the B's
another, the C's a third, etc., of the phylogenetic tree. This difference in
the degree of blood-relationship between the geographical rejjresentatives
(= geographically separate components) of one ty[)e and between synoecic
types is very conspicuous in all classes of animals where adequate material
has been conscientiously studied. From the point of view of a morphologist
alone, all the animals which are clearly geographical representatives of one

( XXX vii )

auothcr have a different stamling iu classification from the non-geographical
entities.

(2) If a small proportion of the specimens of A' and A^ are the same,
and A' and A^ (or one of them) are brought under conditions which favour
the appearance of the characters of this small proportion in each case, '
Lionomics teach us that A^ and A^ will in the course of time become more and
more similar, overlap wider and wider, and become finally identical. Tliat is
to say. A' and A- cannot live together without fusion. However, if A^ and
A-, which diff'er, say, in !i9-9 per cent, of the individuals, cannot exist together
as separate entities, A- and A', which are connected by intergradation in the
intermediate countries, or A^ and A'', of which the ranges of variation are
contiguous, or A^ and A*, which are separated by a small gap, have no chance
of remaining separate entities, if by accident brought under the same con-
ditions of life. As there is a gradation in the morphological difference between
geographical representatives (see Fig. 2, in which the curves D', D", D', etc., are

the geographical representatives), some being sliglitly, others more distinctly,
and others again widely different, it is obvious that the chance of the
representatives not overlapping in characters, under those altered conditions
of life above referred to, becomes larger and larger, the wider the morphological
gap is lietween them. From ttiis point of view it depends, therefore, entirely
upon the characters of the geographical representatives whether these can
exist together or not, i.e. whether there is a similar gap between A' and A-
to that between A' and B'. In other words, considering the gradation in
the morphological difierences, there are morphologically different geographical
re])resentatives which can certainly not exist together without fusing to one
entity, and there are others whicli may be so far settled in tlieir characters
that a fusion will not take j)lace.

From what we iiavf said it follows tliat it is wrong to treat all
geographical corporeally different forms indiscriminately as being separated by
that same barrier wliich prevents synoecic animals from fusing. As science
does not knowingly perpetuate errors, the contention which we have
demonstrated to be erroneous shonld be abandoned bv those who claim their

( xxxviii )

vvuil< t(i lie wliolly scientific ; ami iioinciiclutiirc, Mie language of classification,
should therefore have a diflerent formula lor the two different conceptions, if
classification is meant to be i)recise. And the language recording in formulas
the results of classification must lie precise, because science has specially
invented the formulas to prevent confusion arising.

However, Ijefore going further, let us consider anotiier side of the question.
It might be argued, with some degree of justification, that nomenclature is
a practical invention for the convenience of the classifier (and those who make
use of classification), and, as we said aljove, must not be turned into an
inconvenience. Now, if tlie classifier is compelled to distinguish between
geographical 1}' isolated fonus wliich are e(|ual to distinct synoecic animals, and
such which are not, and again between geograjthical and non-geographical
corporeally distinct animals, an amount of work is thrown on him which he
could easily avoid by treating all definable forms in the same way, as being
all co-ordinate. Those of our readers who follow classificatory literature* are
aware that we are not stating an imaginary case, with the object — as so often
happens in science and elsewhere — of demolishing an opinion which nobody
entertains. The procedure above advocated is certainly a great simplification
of work. But we may be allowed to state in resjMnse that a far greater
simplification can be attained by putting all geographical modifications of the
same type down as identical, nomenclatorially and classificatorially. If the
splitter who indiscriminately calls everything definable a " species " claims
the right to live, ourselves as impartial onlookers must concede the same right
to the lumper who treats everything not conspicuously different as being
identical. These two opponents are almost hopelessly at loggerheads. We say
almost ; for we perceive some glimmer of hope of a good ending in the fact
that, as in the struggle between two nations the victor becomes generally
influenced by those details of civilisation in which the vanquished excels, both
the lumper and splitter will profit from one another in the course of time,
both remaining victorious in the struggle till the end, the one knocking over
■what the other considers distinct, and the other separating again what the
former has put together as the same. Do not let it be truly ad infinitum. We
sympathise with both ; for we believe that we understand the cause of the
struggle and the reason for its unreasonable continuance. When Linne invented
his nomenclature (binominal, except most Lepidoptera) for his classification, he
started with the conception that the animated world was composed of a great
number of forms which, though variable to a certain — mostly small — extent,
were fixed entities. These entities he defined as species, and designated each
with a name. The introduction of a precise discrimination (or what was meant
to be precise) between the species, and their fixation in classification by a name,
gave a great impulse to collecting and studying the forms of animated creation.
During the last century the material increased at such a rate that the number
of species known to Linne became soon insignificant as compared with what
* See, for instance, Vtrli. V. Intern. Hool. Conijrcss p. 910 (1902).

( xxxix )

more extensive collecting brought to light.* Among the new materials the
systeniatist (bund a mnltitnde of forms connecting by all kinds of intermediate
grades a great nnmber of hitherto well-separated " species." In dealing with
these intermediates systematists adopted three methods.

The one class of describers, disregarding variability, thought to carry out
in the correct way Liuue's method of classification and nomenclature by applying
Llune's term " species " to every group of individuals which they found to be
definable. As every individual differs to some extent from the other, every
specimen was naturally a trap for tliese authors, wiio continually considered
individual differences to be specific, and lieuce described an army of " species "
which bad no standing at all.

Another class of systematists, noticing the links connecting what otherwise
appeared to be distinct " species," were inclined to regard everything similar as
being the same. They forgot that the first object of the describer is to distin-
guish between what is distinguishable, and they were still further carried away
by the reaction against the indiscriminate creation of species which necessarily
set in.

There was, therefore, a kind of excuse for the one as well as for the other
class of systematists ; the one student erring in being too zealous in applying
throughout what he thought to be the generally adopted Linnean method
of dealing with the animated world, and the other falling into mistakes by
over-zealously correcting the errors (or what appeared to him as such) of the
former.

The right })ath lies, as it mostly does, in the middle between those followed
liy tlie extremists. A third class of students, keeping their mind unbiassed, were
led along this middle path by their own power of discrimination. They learnt
from the investigation of the mass of material in museums and private collections,
and from observations on living specimens, that neither everything similar is
identical, nor everything dissimilar is specifically distinct.

It is the lack of discrimination which prevents either extremist from
finding the right path. However, the work of the splitter has a great advantage
over that of the Inmper. The differences which he points out between tne

* TLe numbers o£ species described by Linne in Syst. A'at. ed. x. 1758 are as follows:—

Mammalia • 184

Aves 551

Amphibia 218

Pisces 378

.Colcoptera 665

Hemiptera l'J7

[jepidoptera ......... 542

Insecta • Neuroptcra ... 60

Hymenoptera 22!)

Diptera 1*^8

>-Aptera 22'.l

Vermes 027

Total . . . .4371

( n1 )

animals are tlieie. In tlie statements of tact he is correct ; but he errs in
the interpretation of tliese dift'erences. His sight is keen, liis reasoning— less so.
Tiie Inmper, on the other hand, does not perceive the differences, or lie perceives
them only in a hazy way ; he jnits them down as insignificant and passes on,
halting only if there is a conspicuous quantity of difference wiiicli impresses itself
on his mind. His eye and reasoning are on the same level, and his work is
generally scamped. As he depends in his judgment on the conspicuousness of
the characters, he naturally falls constantly into the error of treating as the
same what differs in non-contrasting colours or in vaguely perceived structures,
and as distinct what differs in contrasting colours, in shape, size, and other easily
noticed characters. It may ajipear ludicrous to the non-initiated, hut it is
nevertheless true, that in one and the same group of animals— for instance,
Lepidoptera — the same kind of difference is considered by the same authors as
being of no significance in the case of small forms, wliere it requires careful
research to find the distinctions {Ejnplemidac, Geometridae, Tliyrididae, etc.) ;
while it is treated as being specific in the case of large ones, where even a dull
eye cannot fail to perceive the difference {Papilio and other butterflies). Sombre-
coloured animals (some Sphingidae, Noctuidae), small forms {Epiplemidae), and
such with a uniform pattern {Micronia, for instance), are generally great
stumbling-blocks for the lumper. The author who treats everything definable
as distinct has at least method in liis errors ; the author who depends entirely
on what appears to him to be a sufficient quantity of difference is quite arbitrary
in his judgment.

The errors of an author arising from physical shortcomings, lack of training,
and a certain flightiness in reasoning may leniently be passed over, if the
mistakes ai"e not persisted in when they have clearly been pointed out. However,
the direct misstatements as to variation and distribution, which the Inmper is more
liable to make than the splitter, are scarcely pardonable. If it is the object of
the systematist to elucidate facts, and not to conceal them or to misstate them
so as to mislead, it is wrong for an author to suppress distinctions whicli he
has noticed; to refer to differences which are geographical, as if they were
individual ; to consider characters as seasonal which he knows not to be seasonal ;
to pronounce a form constant, if he knows only one or a few specimens ; to treat
another as being individually variable, though he knows only single individuals
from different countries. In short, it is wrong — and may become objectionable,
because bordering ou charlatanism, if the misrepresentation is made deliberately —
to represent anything to be what it is known not to be, or what on a little
consideration it would have been known not to be. Neither tlie author who
considers every form definable as being specifically distinct, nor his opponent
who treats as identical everything of which the distinguishing characters do not
appear to him to be conspicuous enough, fulfils one of the primary demands
on the conscientious classifier— namely, to discriminate carefully between the
differences presented by tiie various forms of animals he lias to deal with, instead
of lumping and sejiaratiug indiscriminately.

( xli )

Wl' are aware tliat a gnod many systematists, botli among amateurs and
jirof'essiouals, have no higher object than naming and arranging the material in
their collections, and maybe istsning liooks to enable others also to name and
arrange the specimens, the knowledge aimed at being a knowledge of some
distinguishing characters, and especially the name of the " species." However,
the knowledge of tlie alphabet does not carry with it the knowledge of the
language, and lie wlio knows the words and speaks a language is not yet a
philologist. So there is also in classification a higher object to be attained than
merely describing, baptising, and arranging in some arbitrary order the forms of
animated nature. Tliis higher object is to understand tlie ])hylogenetic relation
between the forms, and on this understanding the scientific classifier bases
his system.

In order to comi)rehend the connection between tiie forms, it is necessary
to know what it is that separates them. It was the one kind of difference to
which we have referred before, separating the animals which e.\ist side by side,
the one effective barrier consisting of differences in the organisation of the
animals themselves, which was the keynote to the Linnean Reforniation of
Natural Science and to the Darwinian Revolution. The individuals within the
barrier form an entity which has an existence indejjendent of all the other
entities. Each entity was in the Linnean classificatioii understood to be a special
creation, and the effective barrier to be intended to ])revent fusion of the entities.
This was the conception to which Linn6 applied the term species. And this
was again the conception which formed the subject of Darwin's Origin of Species.
The great mystery which the theory of descent sought to explain was the fact
of the co-existence of such innumerable independent species, all separated by
that gap which we know to keep the species apart. How did this specific
barrier come into existence, if not erected by special creation ? That is the
fundamental question which is before scientists. The question is not solved by
looking it straight in the face and then shelving it by applying the term
" species " to something else than what it originally meant. No friend of true
research should let pass unchallenged what so many classifiers nowadays try to
do — namely, to sul)stitute for true species the geograpliical form. We know that
a specific barrier exists between synoecic animals ; we know that there is
a morpliological distinction between geographical representatives. Can the one
barrier which we know to be specific honestly be replaced by the geographical
difference which at the highest may be assumed to be specific, and of which
we know tiiat it is not always specific? We shall oppose any such attempt at
uiulerh;ind sliiftiug of tlie meaning of the term " species," which would misguide
the public and prevent the student himself from seeing clearly the question
at issue.

If the specific barrier is the result of the evolution of the organic world
by natural causes ; if, further, the multitude of species is the outcome of the
divergent development of species into a greater number of species, — then we
have to search for the rudiment (= beginning) of the specific barrier among

( xlii )

clifTeroncps ionnd within a siiooios Ix'twcen tlic various com])niicat varii'ties and
iiulividiiiils. Tlicrdore it is nec.essar)', in order to nnderatand tlie origin of the
specilic liarrier, to study the varii'tal difTerences, and find out among which
varieties tiierc is a ruch'uieutary sjie('ific harrier, and lience wliich varieties are
rudimentary (= incipient) species. It has been shown by one of us* (and
therefore we do not again full}' enter into the same question) that the development
of gamogenetic species into two or several species is not possible without an
effective extraneous barrier between the varieties, whicii barrier prevents the
fusion (if tli(! varieties, as does tiie specific barrier the fusion of the species,
and, furtlier, tliat this extraneous barrier is provided by geographical separation.
Isolation of one or more mutating fiictors is the cause of the portion of a
s])ecies subjected to them becoming different from the other components which
stand under other influences. All our researches confirm tliis conclusion based
on the facts of variation, and all attempts to demonstrate the possibility of the
separation of a species into several without some kind of local isolation are
fallacious in reasoning. Geocjraphicdl variation leads to a muHi plication of the
species; non-geographical variation at the highest to polgmorpliism. Geographical
variation is, therefore, of another kind than non-geographical variation, and
therefore geographical varieties have a different standing in the evolution of the
organic world from the individual and generatory varieties.

Geographical varieties as incijnent species are the next classificatory category
below species, just as subfamily is a degree lower than family, and no better
term could have been invented for them than subspecies. With subspecies we
designate, therefore, nothing else but the geographically separated different
components of one and the same type, which components represent together
a species. The criterion of a subspecies is not a certain amount of difference,
but bodily difference and geogra]ihical separation. Synoecic varieties — i.e. varieties
from the same locality— are never subspecies. We have to empliasise this
distinction, as many authors constantly confound subspecies with non-geographical
varieties. Tiiere are comparatively very few species which do not vary
geograi)liicaily. It was an ardent opponent of Darwin — Wiegand — who put forward
as an argument against the theory of evolution that geographical variation was a
conditio sine qua non for the correctness of the theory of descent, and that there
was no sucli general basis for evolution. Systematists have proved by their
minute research that geographical variation is the rule and not the exception,
and they may be justly prond of this result of their untiring labours. Curiously
enough, uon-systematists do not generally seem to be aware of this result, nor
to fully comprehend its bearing on the theory of descent.

A sjiecies which has not developed into subspecies (= geograpliical varieties
= geographical races or forms) may be individually or seasonally di- or poly-
morphic, and similarly the individuals of a subspecies may all fall into seasonal
and these into individual varieties. As the species of a genus are co-ordinate

* Boe " Meclianical Selection " in iVor. Zool. iii. p. 126 (1896); " ReprocUictive Divergence, etc., in
Natural Science xii. p. 45 (189i<).

( xliii )

with one another and subordinate to the genns, so are the subspecies co-ordinate
with one another and subordinate to the species of which they are the components.
Since Linne applied the term tarietas to the forms which are not speciiically
different, we do not see any reason against the use of this very convenient word
in the same sense for all the components of a species which differ from one
another. We understand, therefore, under rarieti/ not a particular category of
the components of a species, but employ the term for all the different members
of a species indiscriminately. The different categories of varieties must receive
special terms in a precise classification, and special formulae must be employed
for them in a jirecise nomenclature.

We distinguish three categories of varieties, namely : —

I. Individual variety. — The following terms are employed by us :

(1) ab. = (iberratio for individuals which stand outside the normal

range of variation.

(2) /■ = forma in the case of di- and polymorphism. If a form

occurs rarely, it may be termed f. ah., in contradistinction to
/. norm.

(3) ?-y. or S-J., if the respective form belongs to one sex only.
(4)y. loc. = Jorma alicuius loci, if, in the case of polymorphism, a

form is restricted to one portion of the range of the respective
variety or species.

II. Generator// variet;/. — This variety is seasonal in Lepidoptera, and is
designated as

(5) /. t. = forma tempestatis.

III. Geographical tarietij or subspecies. — This is the highest category of
varieties. As the term varietas includes also other varieties,
it cannot be employed as such for the geographical variety except
in a precise nomenclature ; either a specifying attribute must be
added {car. geogr.'), or an abbreviation of another term chosen
(subsp.). But we do not see that it is at all necessary to put
any such abbreviation of a term before the subspecific name.
We can do without the encumbrance of the abbreviation — what
we can do without is unnecessary ; aud what is an unnecessary
encumbrance in nomeuclaturc, common-sense comj^els us to
drop — by

(6) Simply mutually agreeing that a subspecies is designated by its

name added to that of the species without any abbreviation before
the subspecific name. This means simplification of nomenclature,
nothing else.

The following diagram illustrates the nomenclatorial relation towards each

( xliv )

otliiT of tlie various categories of c

lassificato

-y nmti-

from tlie

imliviibuil

variety

U]l\V!U-(ls to tll(! gciHis : —

' subsj).

sulisp. -

f '■ '■ ■

If.,.

• f. t.

' f.

f.

. al).

?-f.
I ?-f.
' S-f.

(?-f.

1 sjiecies

subsp.

ft.-

?-f.
?-f.
, ab.
ab.
ab.
ab.
f. norm.

genus

species
species
species

subsp.

f.t.

f.t.
f f. norm.
( f. ab.

[I

Tliei"te seems to us to be some confusion existing in the minds of some
systematists with regard to the degree of phylogeuetic relationship of the
animals classified and the nomenclatorial position of the units towards each
other.

Although it is the highest object of the researches of the systematist to
elucidate the phylogeuetic connection between the classificatory units from the
individuals ujjwards to the family, order, etc., the linear arrangement of the units
in the system gives but a very scanty elucidation of their evolution. If a geuus
is a development from another, it may be put behind the older one ; but this
method at once breaks down if there are several genera derived from one,
especially if one of the derivatives has again given rise to a series of genera.
And uomenchitorially the classifier can do even less. In nomenclature all the
units of one category are co-ordinate units ; all the species, all the subspecies, all
the genera, etc., are respectively co-ordinate with one another. The classifier
cannot make any nomenclatorial difference whatever between phylogeuetically
younger and okler genera, between tiie jiareut- and daughter-species, between
the generalised and specialised subsjjecies. We have the same nomenclatorial
formula for every genus {Papilio, Fringilla), for every species {Papilio priamus

( xlv )

Frinqilla coelehs), for every subspecies {Papilio priamiis poseidon, Pnpilio
priamns priamus, Papilio priamus coelestis). If the classifier wishes to represent
the probable phylogenetic origin of the nnits which stand co-ordinated in his
system and nomenclatnre, he has to take recourse to the figurative tree, or must
give a kind of pedigree, as we have done in the present work. Fringilla coelebs
does not mean that coelebs is a derivation from Fringilla, but that it forms part
of the genus Fringilla : and Papilio priamus poseidon must not be interpreted
as signifying that poseidon is derived from priamus, but that it is one of the
several components wliich together form the species Papilio priamus. This
confusion of ideas has been occasioned by the unfortunate habit, which many
classifiers cannot shake off, of regarding the first-described comi)onent as the
typical form of a species, as the " Stammart,"' * as the phylogenitically oldest
portion of the species, or in the case of a genus as the phylogenetically oldest
species of the genus, while it is merely the accidentally first-baptised form. Is
the distinction between what is phylogenetically and what is nomenclatorially
the oldest really difficult to perceive and to comprehend ?

The classification of the lower categories from individual variety to species
is in a different position to that of the higher categories (from genus upwards).
While the species and varieties are realities which can be tested by observa-
tion of the live specimens and by experiment, there is no such test possible in
the case of genera, tribes, families, etc. These higher categories are definable
groups of allied species. The criterion of their being realities, or, as one is
used to say, of their being natural, is threefold : —

(1) The grouj) must be definable — i.e. must not so intergrade with another
that there is no line of division, or that the line of division is arbitrary.

C^) The contents of each group must be homogeneous. Elements of
different origin, though perhaps similar in consequence of convergent development,
must not be brought together.

(3) Each higher category must have a separate definition based on other
characters than those referred to in the definitions of the respective lower
categories. The characters which make an animal specifically distinct do not
make it also generically distinct, nor can the same character \\\w\\ which a genus
is based be employed to characterise a tribe or a family.

To define genera and higher units is not always an easy matter. In order
to render a definition precise, a close study is necessary of the forms which
come under the unit defined, as well as of the forms of the allied units. The
difficulties encountered have induced many authors, especially in Ornithology
and Entomology, to propose names for genera, subfamilies, and families without
attempting a definition. The naked names thus introduced are a fit testi-
monium paupertatis for their authors. In our opinion, the thoroughness of the
researches in systematic work can best be estimated from the degree of exactness

* The word '■ Stamm.ait " is much eiiiplo3'ed by Gcrmau writers in this erroneous and misleading
sense. .See Reichcnow, in Verh. V. Intfi-n. Zool. Cumjres.i p. yil (I'JO'i).

( xlvi )

of the definitions of jiencra and liiglier nnits. For tlie degree of exactness
depends here (1) on tiie more or less intrinsic, study of a larger number of
forms than in tlie case of species and varieties, and (2) on the correctness of
tlie author's inductive reasoning.

The classificatory category coming in our system of classification next to
the species is the genus. Some authors iuterjiohxte between genus and species
a category they call subgenus. From a comparison of a number of subgenera
which have been defined, we are able to state that they had either no standing,
being groups of species quite arbitrarily put together, or they represented well-
defined homogeneous groups — i.e. were equal to a genus. We do not see any
possibility of distinguishing between a defined genus and a defined subgenus.
To call one defined group a genus and another defined group a subgenus is quite
arbitrary. As there is a gap between every two species, and mostly between
the varieties as well, and, further, as the species fall into groups different in
extent or dififerent in composition, according to this or that organ being taken
as the basis of the groujjing, the limitation of the genera would be entirely left
to the personal opinion and ability of each individual classifier, if there was no
general definition of what kind of classificatory unit a genus is meant to be.
Systematists differ, indeed, very much in the extent given to genera, some
authors adhering to large unwieldy groups of the Linnean type, and others
erecting a genus for almost every species, and sometimes even for subspecies.
In order to check arbitrariness, to escape uncertainty as far as possible, and
to 'make generic classification more stable, we think it advisable to define a
genus as a classijieatonj unit one category higher than species comprising one
definable group of' species.

In many cases the group contains only one species by the otiier members
having become extinct, or by there being as yet only one sjiecies known, the
other species being still undiscovered.

In the present Revision of the Sphingidae it has been our special endeavour
to give a solid foundation to the genera, supplementing and rectifying the vague
or faulty definitions with which the workers in this gronj) of insects have
contented themselves. Though many genera hitherto considered to be valid
have been shown by us to have no standing, the number of genera of
Sphingidae has been much enlarged, owing to the closer examination of the
insects proving many groups of apjiarently similar species to be heterogeneous.
We have laid special stress upon the genera as conceived by us representing
stages in the evolution of the Sphingidae.

There is nowadays a tendency among British Lejiidopterists to imitate
some American leading spirits in Lepidopterology in shifting the term " family "
(J'amilia ; designated by the ending -viae according to common consent) to
a lower category than that to wliich it was originally applied. We do not
see what good it serves to call, for instance, all the Hawk Moths together
a superfamily, and the next divisions of it families. It is an entirely
superfluous innovation, and only leads to confusion, like all shifting of

( xlvii )

terms. We divide the SphiiigiJae into the i'ollowing eight classitiiuitory
categories : —

I. Individual variet}'.
II. Generatory variety = seasonal variety.

III. Geographical variety = subs]>ecies.

IV. Species.
V. Genus.

VI. Tribe.
VII. Subfamily.
VIII. Family.

Before we proceed to state some of the general results of our study of
tlie Sphinqidae, we give a summary of tlie raor[)hology of these insects, which
will enable the reader to more fully comiirehend some of the conclusions
bearing on phylogeny and distribution.

MOKFHOI.OGY OF SFHINGISAE.

The dorsal skeleton of the head (PI. LXII. f. 6) is divided by two
transverse sutures into clypeus {cl), epicrauium {ecr), and occiput {occ). The
last is always a narrow transverse plate more or less distinctly placed at an
angle to the convex epicrauium ; it is as a matter of course longer transversely
in those species in which the eyes have a more oblique position than in those
which have less obliquely placed eyes. Comjiare PI. LXI. f. (i and PI. LXII.
f. G. Its anterior edge is generally faintly incrassate in tlie middle. The
ej)icranium forms laterally the sockets for the antennae, which stand nearer
the eye in some Hawk Moths than in others ; the suture between epicrauium
and clypeus is just in front of the antennae, ending in the antennal grooves.
The clypeus is the largest plate of the three; it is more or less strongly
convex, especially mesially. It bears at the anterior margin the labrum
{Ir, PI. LXI. f. 6. 8. 9. 10. 11, also PI. LXII.). The two are almost merged
into one, the suture being mostly not distinct. The labrum is in most instances
raised to a large, transverse, cariniform tubercle, which is generally vertical in
front. It projects sometimes frontad over the base of the tongue, concealing
the mesial part of the epistome {ej>), and is occasionally very small (PI. LXII.
f. 3). The epistome is a transverse plate of variable dimensions situated in
front of the labrum, with which it is so completely fused that it is not easy
to say where tlie one begins and the other ends. It is especially hirge in
a number of Ambnlicinae with otherwise reduced mouth-parts {rp, PI. LXI.
f. 10. 11 ; PI. LXIL f. 4. 5).

This epistome covers the base of the tongue. When normal, it has a thin
mesial lobe and a large process at each side. The mesial lobe varies in size and
somewhat in shape, and is rarely absent (PI. LXI. f. 10 ; PI. LXII. f. 1), this
occurring when also the other mouth-jiarts exhibit a high degree of reduction.

( xlviii )

The lat(M-al iirocesses {p, Tl. I>X1. f. 0— 11 ; PI. LXII. f. 1—5) arc designated
"pilifer" by Kellogg*), and are often erroneously considered to be homologous
to the niandildes. Tiie normal jnlifer is a curved obtuse process, concave and
flattened on the inncrsidc, and is licset on tiie inner surface with a great number
of long stiff bristles wliicii jiroject over the base of the tongue, which they
touch. Tiie pilifer and its bristles undergo various modifications. The bristles
become modified into scales, either partly or all (PI. LXI. f. 11), or they
become fewer in number and disappear finally nearly completely (PI. LXI. f. 10).
At the same time the pilifer may become shortened and lose the appearance of
a process, Leing represented in the most reduced state known to us ])y a broad
obtuse projection (PI. LXI. f. Id). Two other modifications are represented by
PI. LXII. f. 4. 5. In fig. 5 the pilifer {p) is almost stalked, and projects far
bej'ond the mesial lobe, which is large. In fig. 4 the whole epistome is
enlarged together, jiroduced forward, the pilifers being close together and very
Lroad, and i)roj('cting little beyond the mesial lobe, which is very small.

Quite different from these modifications is that observed in all the species of
Choerocampinae, and only in this subfamily. PI. LXII. f. 2 represents a species
of Celerio : the pilifer {ji) is long, somewhat twisted, and the apical portion
is clothed inwardly with short bristles, wliile the proximal portion bears the
ordinary long bristles, the two kinds of bristles contrasting very strongly with
one another. This character is of surprising constancy ; its significance in
classification will be understood, when the characters of the palpus and antenna
are taken into consideration at the same time.

Between i)ilifer and eye, supporting the former laterally, there is a more or
less triangular projection, which is an enlargement of the brim which separates
the eye from the large labial cavity of the underside of the head. We term
this projection " geual process " {gp of PI. LXI. and LXII.). The upper
portion of this genal i)rocess is often distinctly separated by a suture, and
corresponds to the mandible {;md, PI. LXII. f. 4), as pointed out by Kellogg,
/. c. The genal process is very large in Macroglossum (PI. LXI. f. 0), Sesia,
and allied genera, reaching often to the tip of the pilifer. In the Choero-
campnnae (in all of them) it is smaller than anywhere else (PI. LXII. f. 2),
not showing in a lateral view the distinctly triangular form observed in all
other Sphingidae with well-developed tongue. The suture between genal
process on the one side and labrum and clypeus on the other ends often (many
Ambulicinae) in a deep groove (J', PI. LXI. f. lU. 11). If we examine the
underside of the head after the removal of the labial paljii (PI. LXI. f. 7 ;
J/p is the groove in which the palpus is inserted), we find again the pilifer
and the genal process between eye and tongue, and observe below the pilifer
close to the tongue on each side a short process, dilated apically in the s])ecies
figured, which process is the remnant of the maxillary palpus (tnxp). It is
in most cases densely clotlied with long wiiite scales, which project beyond the
pilifer and genal process, being visible also in dorsal and lateral aspects of

* Amer. NuUiralist xxix. Ip. 546 (1895).

( xHs )

the head (PI. LXI. f. 6. 8). Tlie size of the vestigial maxillary ]ialpns is not
constant in the i'amily, nor has the ])alpns always the same sliape. Tlie
transverse arched stripe of chitin between the labial palpi is the mentnm ; in
front of it ^e find often a vestigial, very feebly chitinised submentam.

The before-mentioned month-parts of Lepidoptera have attracted much
attention on the part of scientific entomologists since ^Yalte^'s now famous
paper on the mouth-parts of Miero/iti'ri/.r.* The distinctions exhibited by them
within the families of Frenata have, however, not been made use of in
classificatory work. Tlie parts are covered by the labial palpi as a rnle, and
are not visible without jiushing the palpus away from the head. A drop of
benzine, or, better, a drop of alcohol, ajiplied to the base, is generally sufficient
to make the jialpus so flexible that it is movable, and allows the geual
jirocess and pilifer to be studied without injury to the specimen. The two
jiarts of the cajnital appendices which remain to be discussed, tongue and
labial palpus, are better known to the i;lassifier, though the descriptions given
of them go seldom beyond length of the former and imtline and general aspect
of the latter.

The length to wiiich the tongue has developed in the family Sjjliinyii/ae
is an exceedingly striking character. Here we find the longest tongne of all
insects. But what is far more interesting for the student of comparative
morphology as well as the classifier is the fact that the length of the tongue
varies in this family to such an enormous extent as it does, the extremes
being represented by Coe^titis, in which the tongne is sometimes little short
of 25 cm., and Poli//jt'/c/t>fs, where we find species with a tongue represented
by two tubercles barely longer than 2 mm.

A comparative study of the tongue (j/los.sa) of Lepidoptera is a desideratum.
It is formed by the first pair of maxillae, and consists, as is well known, of
two halves closely applied to each other (PI. LXII. f. 2). Each half is
concave on the inner side, and bears at the upper inner edge a very dense
fringe of ciliae. The trans-section is in Spldngidae short kidney-shaped, or
nearly circular, apart from the inner concave jjortion. Laterally at the base
the tongne has very often a patch of minute hairs ; in a few cases hairs are
found all over the dorsal surface. Within the cavity of each half we find, in
dry specimens, a large trachea and the residue of the dried-up muscles, nerves,
etc. The sucking-tube itself (PL LXIL f. 2, tu) formed by the two halves
of the glossa is closed above by the fringe, the ciliae of which are soldered
together to form a membrane, which is often (pite smooth, showing no trace
of transverse striatiou indicating the ciliae. When the tongue becomes reduced,
the two halves are less firmly applied to one another, and the transverse
striation of the closing membrane of the tube becomes distinct, till with the
further reduction of the glossa the two halves separate and the closing
membrane assumes the form of a fringe of separate ciliae (PI. LXI. f. 11 ;
PI. LXII. f. 4. .3), this fringe finally disappearing (PL LXI. f. K) ; PI. LXII.
* Jen. Zeitschr. Naturw. v. 5. p. 751 (1885).

d

( 1 )

1". 1). Thf I'liiictioiilcss tdiigne loses the transverse animlatiou ; it is very
f'celiiy chitiiiised, and varies imliviiliiaily in iengtii. it not rarely bears scales,
and is oci'asionally tnberciilated.

The longest tongue diciirs in tiie tribe Sphingicae, which tribe contains,
however, also species with a very short and functionless tongne, and one species
with jnst a vestige of it {Elloihrrhiit). A short tongne is fre(piently found
among the Amhiiliciiiae, in which subfamily it is always shorter than the body,
but often strong, and in the latter case not showing any sign of reduction.
In the SphiiHiulicae the tongne is also very weak and short in most species.
In the other groups of Spldngidae the tongue is never excessively long and
never very short, always preserving the ordinary structure and rigidity. It is
scarcely necessary to point out that the functionless glossa is a derivation from
a tongue efficient as a sucking-tube.

As varied as the other month-parts are also the labial pali)i, shortly
designated as " palpi " in Le[)idoj)tera. Though this designation is, strictly
speaking, not correct, it is very convenient and quite precise enough, as there
can be no doubt that the labial palpi, and not the vestigial maxillary ones,
are meant, when speaking of the jialpi.

The palpus, if not reduced, is large, broad in lateral aspect, closely
contiguous to the head, and has a short third segment. A palpus like this
does not occur outside the family. However, where the ])alpus is reduced, the
general aspect is insufficient to recognise it as a Sphiugid palpus. The most
slender and at the same time longest palpus is found in Tinostoma and in the
S of Cressotiia, in which latter genus the S pal[)i are strongly divergent. A
very large and rounded palpus is met with in Paehi/lia, Earypteri/x, Protoparce,
and other genera. Reduced palpi occur abundantly among Amhiilicinae and
Acherontiinae, while the palj)i of the other Sphingidae are mostly of medium
size or large, very seldom small. The size of the palpus depends on the
width of the segments and upon the scaling ; a broad segment covered by short
scales appearing mucli slenderer than a narrower one with long erect scaling
(PI. LIX. f. 20. 27). It is, as a rule, also the scaling which gives the terminal
portion of the palpus its particular shape. The triangularly pointed palpus and
the broadly rounded one, as described in systematic work, may have similar
segments when denuded. If one sjieaks of the shape of the palpus, one means
the palpus inclusive of the scaling as it appears in a perfect specimen. There
is distinct sexual dimorphism in the palpus among Ambuliclnae, the palpus of
the male being often larger than that of the female.

There are always three segments ; the third is, however, nearly always
very short and concealed in the scaling of the second, projecting as a little
knob. In the few cases where the third segment is more distinct it is conical,
sometimes naked and horn-like (Coryfi/is ; Xanthopan); it is never long, slender,
and rod-like. In narrow jialpi it is often as broad at the base as the second
segment is at the end.

The first segment is the longest as a rule, but there are many exceptions

( H )
in wliicli the first is not longer or is shorter than the seeond. The segment
is cnrvetl, lying along the eye. The inner surface (PI. LIX. f. 20. 27 ; PI. LX.
f. 1) is more or less regularly annulatcd or wrinkled, flattened, or slightly
convex, or somewhat concave. It is naked, except the edges, with some lono'
hair-like scales ; or it is more or less loosely scaled for the greater part. The
scaling at the apex of the lirst segment (PI. LIX. and LX.) is either short, or
long and rough, or long and quite regular, affording in several cases conspicnous
characters of taxonomic value — as, for instance, iji the subfamily Clioerocampinae,
where the two Neotropical genera and the cosmopolitan genns Celen'o have
tlie scaling always rough and irregular, while all the allied Old AVorld genera
with the exception of Pergesa and Rkodafra, derivations from Celerio, have
it regular (PI. LIX. f. 19 — 2L 26. 27). A character of the greatest importance
in the classification of the Hawk Moths is found at the base of the first
segment. Tliat is a patch of variable size of short (and doubtless sensory) hairs,
which is always jiresent in one section of the family Qi, PI. LIX. f. 26. 27),
excejjt a few reduced forms, and equally constantly absent from the other
section (PI. LX. f. 1). The trustworthiness of the distinctive character was
discovered after we had separated the Acherontiinae {= Aeherontncae + Sphingicae
■\- Sjihingidicae) and AmhuUcinae from the rest of the family on other grounds.
This basal patch was found in Butterflies and treated upon at some length
by Renter.* It is of wide occurrence in Moths. Its absence from Acherontiinae
and Amhidicinae has nothing to do with the reduction of the palpus, as it is
absent from the large palpi of Protoparce and other Sphingicae, while it is
found in the other subfamilies on the relatively small palpus of Orjjha, Berutana,
and other genera. The basal patch is present in Geometridae, Notodontidae,
Agaristidae, Nochiidac, Pijralidae, etc., etc., and assumes sometimes an obviously
distinctive form. ^Ve have not noticed it in Saturniidae and allied groups, nor
among Lasiorampidne^ Bombi/cidae, luiptcrotidm', and some other groups. How
far this organ can be made use of in the classification of these families more
complete research must show ; but we are justified in maintaining that the
basal patch will prove itself elsewhere an e(|ually good distinguishing character
as we find it to be in Spkingidai\

The first segment of the palpus exhibits also on the outer side characters
of taxonomic value. There is a kind of transverse crest near the eye in Basiothia,
Alcuron, and Unzela, and the apex of the segment is strongly convex externally
or angulate in these genera ; the crest is also found in (Jurelca and Sphingo-
nnejiiojtsis. A peculiar modification is found in one genus of Acherontiinae
{Mcgacorma) and in a great number of Choeroeampinae. It is illustrated on
Pis. LIX. and LX. There is at the apex of the segment, ventro-laterally, a
space devoid of the ordinary scaling, being either quite naked or clothed with
a few long hair-like but flat scales. The scaling around this naked space,

• Ada Soc. Si: Fcnn. xxii. 1 (18',t6). — Keuter says that the basal patch of Ileterocera is never
elevated as in Rhopalocera. We finil that it is sometimes raised to a conspicuous ridge, for instance
in Pijralidae.

( Hi )

wliicli is often soiucwliat concave, is more or less regular, especially ventrally,
ami, surrounding the naked space, forms a kind of cavity {gr, PI. LIX.
f 13. l(i. 17. 18. 25 ; PI. LX. f. 3). The naked membrane is doubtless seusory,
but we could not find any external sensory organs in the dry specimens. The
long hair-like scales situated in many species on this naked membrane are
not of a sensory nature. There is every intergradation between a rudimentary
cavity and a large regular one. This specialisation is found only among
Oriental and Aethiopian Sphingidae, not in American ones. Tlie joint between
the first and second segments is exposed in the species which exhibit the
cavity. A naked and exposed joint is also met with among Ambulicinae, but
no cavity.

The second segment undergoes many modifications in shape ; it may be
subcylindrical, quadrangular, triangular, ovate ; it may be longer or shorter
than broad, or square. In Tinostoma it is three times as long as broad. It is
angnlate at the upper outer corner in Aleuron and Unzcla. The scaling of the
two palpi generally covers the base of the tongue ; but there are instances where
the mouth-parts are exposed. This is the case when the scaling of the second
segment is very short, as in PI. LIX. f 10. 11. 20.

The inner surface of the second segment exhibits some remarkable s])ecialisa-
tions. It is normally scaled all over, but we find tlie scales very small and
rather dispersed in Euchloron (PI. LIX. f. 24), so that the membrane is
partly naked. In all the other species of Choerocnmpinae these small rounded
scales have all, or nearly all, disappeared, leaving the segment bare except at
the edges (PI LIX. f. 19—21. 26. 27). The character is quite constant, and
occurs only in those species which agree also in certain characters of the pilifer
and of the antennal end-segment, and form the subfamily Choerocampinae. The
scales at the upper apical angle of tlie segment with naked inner surface are
either short or form a conspicuous tuft, wliich projects ventrad (PI. LIX.
f I'J — 21. 26. 27). This difference is of importance, the absence of the tuft
being characteristical for the fifty species of the purely American genus
Xylophanes, which has, unlike the Eastern representatives of the subfamily
Choerocampinae {Rhodu/ra and Fergesa excepted), the scaling at the apex of
the first segment irregular, as stated above. AVo have not ascertained the true
nature of the naked membrane, but assume that it serves as an organ of sense.
A specialisation reminding one of that just described is found in the genus
Pailogvamma of the subfamily Ackerontiinae. Here the segment bears a naked
longitudinal stripe not far from the upper edge, the stripe appearing as a
jirolongation of the naked part of the first segment. The modification does not
occur in the otherwise very closely allied genus Leucomonia.

A third modification peculiar to the Acherontiicae, but vestigial also in one
genus of Spkingicae, is represented by figs. 1 and 2 of PI. LX. Here the
second segment is concave on the inner surface ; the scales at the edge of
the cavity {c) project over it, forming a kind of roof. The concave part is
eitlicr practically naked or scaled. The transition from the vestigial groove of

( liii )

Xanthopan to the deep aud naked cavity of Arherontia and IL'rse is found
iu Megacorma and Coelonia.

The third segment bears at the end a small and deep cavity of a sensory
nature. AVe have not studied this organ.

The great variety in the structure of the antennae* of the Heteroc^era is
repeated to a lower degree in most fixmilies of larger extent, and this makes it
generally impossible to give of these organs a short family diagnosis wliich is
true of all the species of the respective groups. The stereotyped description
of the Sphingid antenna handed down from Linnean times applies only to a
portion of this family. The prismatic, clubbed, and iiooked antenna is by no
means common to all the Sphingidae, a large proportion of the Hawk Moths
deviating widely from this type. However, comparing each type of antenna of the
present family with the corresponding types of other families, we shall always
Hnd some difference, and very often some striking difference, revealed by the
closer examination of the special structures.

The generalised type of antenna of Lepidoptera is, in our opinion, that in
which the dorsal surface is wholly scaled, while the ventral surface is scaleless,
being clothed instead with a dense covering of fine hairs. This type is derived
from an antenna entirely ciliated. Besides the protective scaling and the sensory
ciliation there are other organs present, such as sense-bristles and -cones, both
of which are rather easily discernible and of considerable taxonomic value. The
scaling of the butterfly, antenna is reduced apically and in a unmber of groups
altogether absent, except the first segments {Danninae, Papilios allied to
sarpedon, etc.). In Heterocera we find the scaling extending to the last or
last but one segment, but meet also with antennae which have lost the scaling
{SatKrniidae and close allies ; Feloc/ii/ta). The arrangement of scales iu two
regular transverse rows on each segment which is prevalent among Butterflies,
and is found also in a very great number of Moths, does not obtain among
Hawk Moths except on the distal segments in a number of species, the scales
being comparatively small and very numerous. Where among Butterflies and
Moths the area covered by the fine sensory ciliae is reduced, the ventral surface
becomes often partly scaled, the loss of the sensory function being followed by, or
going hand in hand with, the appearance of scales, in Lepidoptera the normal
clothing of the epidermis where no organs with special function are required.
The proximal segments of the antennae of Sphingidae are occasionally nearly or
totally scaled — namely, where the antenna is strongly clubbed. That means,
where the sensory function is more concentrated distally, the proximal segments,
which are reduced in width and function, have acquired an ordinary covering
of scaling on the underside. Tliis is most evident in Rkopalopsj/che, a genus
with also otherwise remarkable antennae. The appearance of scales as a sign
of loss of function, or of weakness, is strikingly illustrated by other organs.
We have seen above that the reduced tongue becomes scaled in some instances,
and that the bristles of the pilifer are replaced in many reduced species by

* Compare Bodine, 7Va«.*. Amcr. Ent. Soc. xsiii. p. 1 (1890) ; Jordan, Xov. Zool. v. p. 374 (1898),

( liv )

scales. A I'lirtlicr fdiitii'iiiiitioii <il' the view just c.xjji'csscd, that tlie veutral
scaling of the aii(enna is a relatively young character, we find in the fact that
there are sometimes scales on the underside of the antennae of hybrids where
there should not be any, tliese scales being doubtless an expression of weakened
vitality. We predict that by breeding in and in specimens will result which
show a more extended antcnnal scaling than the normal individuals. The
antennae of the Acj/eriidde and CastHiidae, whicli resemble in general appear-
ance somewhat a clubbed Sjihingid antenna, differ essentially from the latter
in having the greater part of the ventral surface scaled, agreeing in this respect
with the antennae of a great many Tineidae. Among the latter family (or
group of families, jjerhaps), and among the lAmacodidar, we find antennae which
are almost entirely covered with scales.

Before following tlie somewhat complicated development of the sensory
surface, we shall shortly refer to the sense-cones and sense-bristles. The sense-
cones discovered by Bodine do not occur in Rliopalocera, but are widely distributed
in Heterocera. They are ventral, mesial, and apical in Sphingidae, one on each
segment, except the end-segment and the basal one or ones (PI. LX. f. 4 — 29, ec),
from which they are absent. The cones of the distal segments are generally
more prominent than those of the proximal segments. They do not always
stand exactly at the apical edge of the segment, being not rarely removed
somewhat basad (compare, for instance, Ilerse conwlmdi). However, they are
never absent and never abandon the mesial position . in this family. They
are wanting in the Castniidae, Aegeriidae, and Zygaenidae ; their absence is a
distinctive character not difficult to recognise. They are present on the clubbed
antennae of Agaristidae and Cocytia.

The sense-bristles are stiff hairs of varying length. The Lepidoptera most
primitive in respect to these organs have a complete belt of such bristles on
each segment. Among Rhopalocera we find sncli a belt preserved in Lycaenidae
and Hesperiidae ; we meet with it again among the Jiigata and many Hetero-
cerons Frenatu. Some of tlie dorsal bristles are, however, generally reduced and
covered by the scaling. This is the case also in Sphingidae. The normal
number of the bristles found in the Hawk Moths on the non-scaled surface, if
we except the end-segment, is two on each side (PL LX. f. 14), one being dorso-
lateral, the other veutro-lateral and basal. The number is sometimes doubled ;
but there is never a complete transverse series, and tlie bristles are never apical,
the Sphingid antenna dififering therefore obviously from that of Agaristidae,
Zygaenidae, and many other clubbed and non-clubbed antennae.

The dorso-lateral bristles situated close to the edge of the scaled area are
very often so jirolonged and become so stout that the antenna has the appearance
of being pectinated ; in fact, that bristle has often been mistaken for a pectina-
tion.* We meet with this development very commonly in tiliform and setiform
antennae, but never among Sphingidae.

The ventral and lateral surface of the antenna of Heterocera, as far as
* Noi: Hool. iii. t. i. f. 5—11.

( Iv)
it is not scaled, is covered witli I'iliae, only the parts near the joints and
close to the dorsal scaling being in many cases naked or sparsely ciliated.
Pageustecher * calls tlie antennae of CuIlithilidK,' "naked,"' and Hampson t
describes those of Ai/nri.sfidat' as being " not ciliated." Both authors are
wrong, the antennae of Cdllldiilidne and of Agaris'ithte being scaled above
and ciliated below. There is no antenna among Lepidoptera which is not
ciliated, and the term " naked " can with some justitication only be emplo3-ed
for antennae which are not scaled, and therefore have a naked dorsal surface
(apart from some bristles and setiferous jiits). The evenly ciliated ventral surface
as we find it in Rhopalocera among the Lijcrieniilae and Ili:-<pcrn(fac, and in
great abundance among the Heterocera, more especially in the female se.\, far
less often in the male sex, represents a generalised state of development from
which a variety of specialisations have started, which, tliongh resulting in
widely different structures, have nevertheless all the same tendency — namelv,
to make the antenna more efficient as an organ of sense. This is accomplished
by enlargement of the area bearing the sensory organs — i.e. by the increase in
their number — or by concentration of the organs, or by enlargement of the
organs themselves, these modifications obtaining either singly or together. The
concentration of the ciliated area into such well-circumscribed grooves as are
described and figured in Nov. ZooL. vi. p. 374. t. 14. 15, does not occur among
the Heterocera. The enlargement of the distal part of the antenna into a
club, which is normal for Rhopalocera, among which non-clubbed antennae are
extremely rare {Pseuchpontia^, is met with in a number of Heterocerous families,
such as Gastniidae, Aegeriidae, Sphingidae, Zijgaenidae, Agarisfidae, Callidu-
lidae, and also among Geometridae and Noctuidae. As regards mere outline
the clubbed antennae of rej)resentatives of different families are sometimes not
distinguishable. The Australian Castniufuf, which appear to form a different
subfamily from the Neotropical species of that family, resemble in the short
and abrupt club certain I'ieridae, and some Hesperildae and Neotropical
Ca.sfniidae have practically the same antennal outline as some Sp/ungidae. The
most strongly clubbed antenna of Sphingidae we find in Ilacmorrliagia and
Rkopalop«>/chc ; from these to the setiform antenna of Megaconiia there occur
all intergradations in shape. It is by no means only the ciliated surfiice which
becomes expanded in the clubbed antennae of Spliingidat\ The dorsal area is
often projiortionally more enlarged than the ventral area. This can best be seen
in a frontal view of a segment of the club of Ccpkonodes or Haemorrhagia,
where the axis of the club will be found further ventral than in a segment
from the middle of the antenna. By axis we mean an imaginary hollow
cylinder of the width of the joints.^ There is no real axis, each segment
representing, so to sjicak, a box with an opening each at the proximal and
distal sides. The edge of this ojiening is more or less raised and joined to the
edge of the opening of the next segment. The diameter of the cavity of the

* TierreicU xvii. (If02). j Lepid. Phalatnae iii. p. r.l5 (1901).

X Joint and segment should not be confounded,

( Ivi )

Regment containing the ncrvnlnr, niuscnlar, anil vasculiir ap])arat,us is larger than
that of the openings, wiiicli serve as doors to the cavity. That is especially the
case in the segments of the clnb, as can be seen in tig. 19 of PI. LX., which
represents the left half of a segment, divided sagitally, of the clnb of the
antenna of I laemorrhagia fucifonnis, viewed somewhat from the distal side to
show the distal snrfaee. Tlie difference in the position of the axis is illustrated
by figs. 17. IM. 25 of PI. LX.

The tino ciliae are never essentially prolonged in Rhopalocera ; they are
also short in some families of Heterocera — for instance in Castniidae and
Agarintidnr. In such cases the two sexes do not differ, or differ only slightly in
the aTitennae. Among the Splnnyidae there is only one genus (^Rhopaloji»i/che)
in which there are no prolonged ciliae "in either sex. Sncli instances as
these are ([uite an ex(e))tion among Heterocera, the antennae of which show
generally marked sexual dimorphism. The specialisation refers to the length
and arrangement of the ciliae and to the configuration of the ciliae-bearing
surface.

The ciliae are seldom nearly all prolonged and irregularly distributed. Of
more common occurrence is that specialisation in which some of the ciliae have
become long and are arranged in a subapical and a snbbasal vertical row, the
two rows becoming fused into one dorso-laterally, forming a kind of flattened
half-ring in a lateral aspect of the antenna. These seriated ciliae are apparently
always fasciculated, two or more ciliae arising from a common tubercle (PI. LXI.
f. 1 — 4), or from a common jiit. The ciliae of the two rows curve towards each
other and project laterally, so that they form a kind of jiocket in a ventral
aspect (PI. LX. f. 15). The apical row does not extend so far ventrad as the
basal row, and the ciliae in and near the ventral mesial line are always
shortened in Sphingidae. The ciliae of the apical row are shorter than those of
the ventral row : compare PI. LX. f. 17, distal aspect. These fasciculated ciliae
as illustrated on PI. LX. are not confined to the Sphingidae ; they are found in
Notodontidae, Noctuidae, Arctiidae, etc., etc. However, they occur in all the
males of Hawk Moths, excejit Ehopalopsijcke, and are also present in a good
many females, though they are here always developed in a lesser degree than
in the respective males.

The fasciculated prolonged ciliae arc not i)resent on cylindrical antennae.
Their apjiearance is always accompanied by a modification of the surface of the
segments. The lateral surface encircled by the rows of ciliae becomes flatteneil
or impressed, and the segment dilated ventrad and compressed, appearing some-
what prismatical in a distal or basal aspect (PI. LX. f. 17). The depth of the
lateral groove and the length of the ventral projection are very different, not
only in various Sphingidae, but also in other Heterocera (PI. LX. f. 17. 25. 27).
The ventral projections of the adjoining segments lie either closely together, or
are more or less separate (PI. LX. f. 16. 22. 26. 27). The ventral outline of
the segment is in most cases nearly straight, but in many Sphingidae and
other Heterocera we find the segment sinuate in a lateral view (PL LX. f. 22. 26)

( Ivii )

to a more or less obvious degree. Such serrate antennae are not rarely fonnd
among the Avihnlicinae. The sinnons ventral outline does not occur in clnbbed
antennae, in which also the lateral grooves are less deep and less large
than in nou-clnbbed antennae.

A step further tlian the ordinary fasciculated antenna is that in whicli
pectinations make their appearance. As there are no fasciculated antennae among
lihopalocera, so there can be no pectinated ones, as the latter type is a derivation
from the former. We are accustomed to speak of pectinated antennae, if the
segments have lateral expansions or branches. The term comprises, however,
morphologically very different elements. Among Sphngidae there occur only
two kinds of pectinations, and these alone we shall deal with. We see from
tig. K) of PI. LX. that the dorso-lateral part of the segment just above the
groove is somewhat dilated laterad ; the expansion is more distinct in a frontal
aspect (PI. LX. f 17). If this dorso-lateral expansion becomes more or less
jirolonged, we have a strongly or a slightly pectinated antenna of the form
represented by figs. 23. 27. 28. 29 of PI. LX. If the scaled dorso-lateral area
takes ]iart in the expansion, tlie side-branches are scaled above (PI. LX. f. 2!)) ;
if the exjiansion is restricted to tlie non-scaled area, the pectinations are naked
above. Comparing figs. 16. 17. 23. 27, it will be obvious that, the branches
being lateral expansions of the upper edge of the grooves, the ciliae are naturally
confined to the under surface of the pectinations. This type of pectination is
(if wide occurrence, being met with in many families of Heterocera, and is easily
distinguished from another type, not found in Sphingklae, which has the ciliae
all round the side-branches. At the tip of the branch we find generally a
prominent sensory bristle (Nov. Zool. iii. t. 4. f. 3. 4), corresponding to the
dorso-lateral bristle of setiferous antennae. The pectinations of Sphingid antennae
have no such bristle at the ends. Rudimentary (= inciijient) pectinations are
rather often observed among Amhulicinae (= Ambuh'cinae + Smerintkiivie of
Butler), while distinctly pectinate antennae are rare ; PI. LX. i. 28. 29 represent
those in which the branches are longest, one an Ambulicine species, the other
an ally of Macroglossum. In the latter species the branches of the inner
(anterior) side are somewhat longer than those of the other side. Such
asymmetrical development is very common in the antennae.

Tlie second type of pectinated Sphingid antenna is illustrated by figs. 1 — 5
of PI. LXI. In figs. 1 and 2 {Polypti/chus mutata) we ser the dorso-lateral
expansion ((llj>) well develoj)ed, and observe that its underside bears a number
of fascicles of ciliae. These ciliae stand mostly upon tubercles like the more
ventral fascicles, and the ventro-lateral tubercles are seriated and are situated
upon a slightly raised carina (yc). If these two carinae, one apical and the
other basal, become higher and higher, or are produced laterad, what will be
the result ? We shall have a segment with two processes on each side, the
processes being compressed and bearing like the carina the fasciculated ciliae
at the narrow edges, not upon the flat vertical sides (PI. LXI. f. 3. 4. 5). This
very peculiar type, which comes close to the type fonnd in most Saturtiiidae

( Iviii )

uml near allies,* but is lint identical with it, dctuirs only in two siiecies of
Am/julicinae, each representing a geuus of its own — namely, Monardu and
Cresaonia. In figs. 1 and 2 both kinds of Sjihingid pectinations aie incipient.
If the dor.so-lateral expansion (dip) Ix'caiue prolonged, the result would he a
pectinated antenna of the first type ; if the snbventral carinae (/c) became
j)rolonged, we should have a pectinated antenna of the second type. The dorso-
lateral expansion is very rudimentary in Monarda and Cresso/iia, and the upper
fascicles stand ajiart from it, having in a dorsal aspect (PI. LXI. f. o) the same
appearance as in ordinary fiisciculated antennae, this being a si)ecial feature of
the Sphingid bipectinated antenna. The asymmetry of the segment is distinct
in fig. 4.

As said above, the fasciculatiou, ])ectiiiatioii, and the compressed shape of
the antennae obtain in a much higher degree in the male than in the female ;
very often the female antenna is simjile where the male antenna is complex in
structure. Now, the question arises. Does the simple antenna really represent
the more ancestral state of development as maintained above, or is the simple
cylindrical segment derived from a more complicated segment in consequence
of the reduction or loss of the special structures ? Poulton, from researches on
the pupae of some Saturniidae, came to the conclusion that the second alternative
was correct — namely, that the short-branched Saturniid female antenna was a
development by reduction from a longer-branched antenna. Though the con-
clusion was perhaps rather hasty, inasmuch as the fact was not taken into
account that the specialisations of the male are often transplanted on to the
female, it was nevertheless suggestive, and served to draw the attention to a
neglected point. If one considers the case of the similarity in the sexes of
Rliojtalofjsi/che by itself, one must come to a conclusion similar to that arrived
at by Poulton. For the absence of fasciculated ciliae from the male of Rhopalo-
pgijche cannot be explained by assuming that this genus had preserved the
original simple state of ciliation ; such an explanation seems to us to be almost
absurd, coniridering that Rhopalopsijche is in all other respects very specialised,
and is the only excejition from the rule among all the Sphingidae. And
therefore there remains only the second alternative — that the male antenna of
Rlwpalopsijc/ie has lost the fasciculated ciliae, and thus become simple. If that
is true — and it cannot be seriously doubted, we think — one might conclude with
some degree of justification that the same line of development from the com-
plicated to the simplified observed in this male obtained also in the female sex
of Sp/khigidae ; that is to say, that the simple female antenna of Sphingidae
was a derivation from a fasciculated female antenna. And it might further be
advanced, as a confirmation of the evidence upon which that conclusion is based,
that there is a wide-spread tendency of retrogressive development in Sphingidae,
to which we shall have to draw attention in many places of this Revision.
However, when we take into consideration the two types of pectinated antennae
found within the same subfamily of Sphingidae {Ceridia, PI. LX. f. 27. 28;
• Smith, Ent. Amer. iii. p. 2 (18S7); id., Trans. Amer. Ent. Soo. sv. p. 230 (1888).

( lis )
aucl Cressoina, PI. LXI. 1". 3. 4. b), the (iiiestioii assiuues a ditfereiit asjject.
FollowiDg the same line of argument, we slionld luive to attribute to the
ancestor of Ceridia an antenna with long pectinations of the first type in both
sexes, and to the ancestor of Cressoina one with long pectinations of the second
type. Therefore, according to this, the common ancestor of both genera, or the
ancestor of the subfamily Amhididnae, would have had an antenna combining
both types of pectination — namely, a long subdiirs;il l)ranch and two long
subventral branches on each side, a type which does not occur anywhere. If
we go further and construe by a similar line of argument the ancestral type of
antenna of Sataniiidae and Notodontidae, and then that of the common ancestor
of these femilies and the Sfjlniigidac, we arrive at a form of antenna combining
all the various types of pectination which are morphogenetically different. In
short, if the above line of argument were correct, we should have to attribute
to the ancestral antenna of the Lepidoptera all those special features found in
the Order which are not derivations from one another. That would be absurd.
And yet, if we look over the literature bearing on classification, we often
encounter absurdities akin to the above.

Going back to the alternative presented above, we hope to have now
shown that the pectinated antenna is indeed a derivation from the fasciculated
one ; that the pectinated antennae of the males are more advanced than the
simj)le or the less strongly pectinated antennae of the females, these coming
nearer the ancestral form.

As said above, the specialisation of the male antenna is often observed in
the female — the groove, the fasciculated ciliae, and the pectination being more
or less distinct. We shall call such female antennae andromorphic in tiie body
of this Revision. There are female antennae which are much more strongly
compressed and deeper-grooved, and liave longer fasciculated ciliae than the
male antennae of other species (compare the genus Foh/ptijchns).

The sexual differences observed in the antennae of Spliimjidae and other
Heterocera are either such of degree, where the male characters reappear in
the female, or of kind, where the sjiecial male characters are quite absent from
the female ; and the occurrence of such sexual dimorphism is an indication of
differences iu function, and not of different capacity in the sexes of acquiring
the sjjecialisations. In other organs the females are not rarely more advanced
than tlie males ; there is therefore no general rule in this respect. However,
it is true of the antennae that the female sex is never in advance of the male.
This is cx])lained liy the different role the sexes play in courtship, especially in
finding one another, the male antenna being very specialised in cases where this
sex lias to search for the sedentary female. The sluggish Ambulicinae have,
in accordance with this explanation, on the whole more strongly compressed,
grooved, and ciliated antennae, and more often subpectinate ones than the
members of the other subfamilies of Spliimjidae.

Specialisations of one sex are latent in the other, and may occasionally put
in an appearance where they are normally absent. For instance, the metallic

Mx )

colours of ninles aro found sometimes in females in sexually very strongly
dichromatic species, such as Papilio priamns. The occurrence of andromorphic
female antennae is, we think, in many cases due to a similar transmission. In
several instances the male characters are the stronger pronounced in the female
antennae of Sphingidae the more marked the specialisation is in the male
antennae ; while, on the other hand, there are species with almost simple female
antennae in sjnte of the highly specialised male antennae. Poh/pti/chus carteri
and Ciriisonia juglandin are good illustrations for the one and for the other
ty])e. Where the male specialisation is not at all or only in a very slight
degree transmitted to the female antenna, there must be some cause at work
checking the transmission.

The most distal segments, which we have as yet not taken into account,
are more or less similar in the sexes. Tlie well-known hook in which ends the
antenna of very many Sphingidae^ but not of all, occurs in all subfamilies. The
segments are broader and longer ventrally and dorsally (PI. LX. f. 11. 12).
The ciliae-bearing surface is thus more exjiosed, and doubtless made more
efficient. The special male features are not, or slightly, marked on the most
distal segments ; the cone is prominent, and the sensory bristles are often more
numerous and longer than on the more proximal segments. The last but one and
the previous segments are occasionally couieally jjroduced ventrad (PI. LX. f. 7).
Of particular taxonomic value is the eud-segment. The length and shape, and the
clothing with scales and bristles of this segment, vary very much and offer good
distinguishing characters of genera and even tribes. Figs. 4 — 12 of PI. LX.
are illustrations of various kinds of end-segments. The segment is very thin
and very long, almost filiform, bristle-like ; or thin and short ; or broad,
compressed, elongate- conical in side-view ; or short, broad, and conical. All the
end-segments which are produced into a filamentous process like figs. 4. o. 9, or
are very thin and cylindrical (figs. 11. 12), we call long ; and those which are
not produced into such a process and are conical in a lateral aspect we call
short (PI. LX. f 6. 7. y. 10). The scaling is often very sparse, loose, and rough
(PI. LX. f. 4. 0) ; ic projects often as a kind of tuft beyond the tip of tiie
segment, if this is short (PI. LX. f. 0. 7). The sensory bristles are in most
cases irregularly distributed. Many species have two at the extremity. Li
Haemorrhagia, Sesia, Macroglossum and genera with similar antennae the slender
end-segment has several lung bristles at or near the tip (PL LX. f. 11), the
segment resembling that of the subfamily Choerocampinae, in all species of which
we find a slender but comparatively short eud-segment (PI. LXl f. 12), which
bears six or more long apical and subapical bristles. The same end-segment is
met with in Panacra, bnt nowhere else. This brush of hairs reminds one of
the end-segment of Aegeriidae and Neotropical Castniidae. The brush of these
insects (PI. LX. f 13) differs, however, very essentially in consisting of a
great number of long, hair-like, flattened scales.* Incidentally we mention
that Pa rant lire III', which is considered an Aegeriid, has no aegeriad antennae,
* These scales look too much like bristles in the figwe.

(Ixi )

but tiueiform ones, and snrely does not belong wbere it stands in the
Catalogues. The only end-segment which would be confounded with that of a
Castnia or Aegeria is found in Enijo, where the segment is provided with
a brush of long narrow scales which stand all round the segment ajiically.
Both the long and slender segment, and the short and broad one, are of
equally wide distriliution among the Hawk Moths. The long type, as illustrated
by figs. 4. 5. 9 and 11. 12 of PI. LX., does not seem to occur outside the
family. It is found in all Sphingicae (except Oligographa), Acherontiicue, a few
AiiibKliciiiaf, and many Sesiinae, Philampelinae, and all Choerocampinae. The
short type of end-segment has no special Sphingid character by which it could
be distinguished from the end-segments of all other Heterocera.

The question whether the long or the short end-segment is the more
generalised in Sphingidae lias puzzled us a good deal. Judging from the other
Heterocera, one is inclined to pronounce the short segment to be the original
one. And this is doubtless true as regards the Heterocera as a wliole. But
if we consider the development of the antennae and other organs in Sphingidae,
we find that the forms with short end-segment in the subfamilies Sesiinae and
Pkilampi'linae are doubtless derivations from more generalised forms which
have a long end-segment. Compare, for instance, Temnora, Antinephele,
Gurelcd ; and Deilephila and Darapsa. Further, we observe in the Ambulicinae
that the genera Amph/pterus, Protambuh/x, and Oxi/ambidg.c, wJiich have a long
end-segment, are in many respects more generalised than the allied genera
Trogolegnum, Orecta, Callambulgx, etc., which have a short end-segment.
Therefore we conclude, that the general tendency of reductive development
observed in the palpi, legs, tongue, Gic, applies also to the end-segment of
the antenna. We attribute accordingly a long thin end-segment to the
ancestral Sphingid as a distinctive feature.

The eye does not call for many remarks. It is subglobular, its edge ])eing
either nearly circular, or regularly rounded above and more straight below and
behind. Its anterior edge is less widely apart from the mesial line of the
head than the liinder edge, the eye being oblique in position, the head
narrowing frontad. This is most evident in Macroglossum, Sesia, Haemorrhagia,
and allies (PI. LXII. f. 6). The eye varies much in size ; the largest eye is
found in Orgba. "Where tlie mouth-parts are much reduced or obliterated, the
eye becomes also reduced. It is never hairy itself, but is often covered above
by a kind of eye-brow, and below by a large tuft of hairs, which is especially
large in Rhodoprasina, where the tuft covers the lower half of the eye
(PL LIX. f. 12). We have not found a vestige of the ocelli.

Before entering upon the descrijjtion of the thorax and its appendages, we
think it necessary to emphasise what will have become evident to the reader :
(1) That there is an obvious tendency of reduction in the head and mouth-
parts ; (2) that this tendency is far more ajjparent in tlie Spl/ingidrif without
basal iiatch of sensory hairs on the inner surface of the first jtalpal segment
than in the others ; and (3) that the reduction of the cranium, eye, and

( Ixii )

iiioiitli-iiaits occur <;oiici'ally tojretlioi-, iiiul are acconipauieil liy the a])j)eai'aiice
of niii(i;liiu'ss in tlie scaling of the liead and often by the ai)i)earance of scales
on the pilifer and tongue in place of bristles and hairs. The roughness of the
scaling is here a sign of weakness of the s[)ecies, suggesting an analogy with
the shaggincss of weakly iiidiriduaU of mammals.

Little lias liccn published bearing on the comjiarative morjiliology of the
tnnik of the tliorax of Le])i(loi)tcra, authors having confined themselves generally
to a comparison of the thorax of the Lephhptera Jiiynta with that of the
Frenata One of ns has given an account of the mesosternite of the Rliopa-
Incera* and tried to tinravel the homology of the various plates composing
the sternal i)art of tlie mesothorax. Our researches on tlie thorax of the
Jleterorera are not yet rijie for publication. The sterna of the various
Heterocevons families are more ('(pially developed than in tlie families of
Butterflies ; such sj)ecialisations as we have found there do not occur here.
But there are also in the J]eteroc<'ra thoracic characters distinctive of genera,
tribes, and families. The most variable part of the thorax within a Heterocerous
family is generally the metanotnm. We shall restrict our description to the
thorax of the Spkingidac.

The denuded protliorax does not apparently offer characters of taxonomic
value in tiiis family. The mesonotum (PI. LXII. f. (i, dorsal view ; PI. LXIII.
f. ], lateral view), composed of the praescutum, scutum, and' postscutura
(= scutellum), is very large, as in most Frenata, occupying by far the larger
j)art of the notal region, the pro- and metauotum I eing quite small as compared
with the mesonotum. Tlie praescutum [psc) is distinctly triangular in dorsal
view, penetrating between the halves of the scutum, or it is transverse. It is
vertical iu lateral aspect. The scutum (;«.sr) is widest behind and little longer
than broad ; the mesial suture vanishes in front or is here vestigial. The
])Ostscatnm {mscl) varies obviously in size and shajie (Pi. LXII. f. 0. 8), the
anterior and posterior angles being more acute in MacroglossKni, Sesia, and some
allies tiian in most other SphiiujUhtr.

The praescutum of the metanotnm is not visible in the figures. The scutum
(mtsc) is divided like that of the mesonotum, but the two halves are widely
separate, the postscutnm of the mesonotum projecting between them. The
postscutum {mtscl) is always narrow. In Sesia and allies (PI. LXII. f. 6) it is
overlapped by the mesothoracical postscutum, which reaches to the first abdominal
tcrgite, while it is free in the otlier Spkingulae (PI. LXII. I 8 ; PI. LXIII. f. 1).

The ventral jiarts of the meso- and metathorax are never so different in
size in any Frenata as are the nota, though also here the mesothorax is the
larger of the two. PI. LXII. f. 7 represents the mesosternite in a frontal
aspect, the dorsal and ventral mesothoracical endoskeleton (endosc) being visible
in the cavity of the thorax. The mesial j)lates of the sternite, the sternum (st),
and peristernum {pest) arc not completely separated from one another ; the
sternum is elongate-triangular ; thei-e is generally a small membranaceous area
* Vcrh. V. Intern. Zooh Congreu p. 81G. t. 1. 2. 3 (1902).

( Lxiii )

at the u]ipi'r end of the mesial suture. Tlie i)eristermiiu (pest) is always
snhvertical, as iu other Lepidoptera, witli the exception of the higher Rhopa-
locera {Pajjilioniilae, Pierulae, Ni/mphulidae, and some Eri/cinidae), in which
it is a transverse belt, and in which the sternum has assumed a pentagonal
shape. It is large in Sp/nngidae, and remains broad at the obliquely truncate
upper end, where it leans against the parasternum [past). This is a large plate,
extending obliquely dorsad and mesiad from the meral sutnre {smu, PL LXIII.
f. 1), separating the meral and sternal jiavts of the sternite, to the membrane
connecting mcso- and pvotiiorax. The ])late is angnlate behind at its upper
corner. It is large in llesperiidae and all Ileterocera, and always small in the
Bnttertlies. Between it and the notum the mesothoracic tegula {nitg) is inserted.
Below the parasternum we find the episternum {est), with which are fused the
hyposternum {hijst) and the marginal stripes along the coxal cavity. The
suture between episternum and sternum is distinct, wliile it becomes occasionally
obsolete at the upper end near the i)arasternum, where it separates the
episternum from the peristernum. The ei)isternnm is always obliquely truncate,
with the upper inner angle more or less pointed, owing to the large development
of the parasternum. In the Butterflies (except a portio.i of the llesperiidae)
it is quite different in shape, the mesosternite of a Butterfly being always
distinguishable from that of a Moth by the development of the para- and
episternum. In Spliiiigidue and several other families of Ileterocera sternum
and episternum are separated, wliile the latter and the hyposternum are merged
together. There is another group of families in which sternum and episternum
are fused, while the comparatively large hyposternum is free. This distinction
is possibly of value in tiie examination of the true {)hylogenetic connection
between tlie families of Ileterocera.

Tlie division of tlie meral half of tlie sternite into plate.^, some of which
are visible also in a frontal view of the breast, will be understood by comparing
PI. LXIII. f 1. ;J, which are representations of the breast in a lateral asjiect.
The meral snture is more heavily drawn in these sketches than the otlier sutures,
in order to make the division into a meral and a sternal part more obvious.
Along the meral suture we find two more or less strongly convex plates, which
may be termed the iiaramerum {pani), corresi)onding to the parasternum, and
the protomerura {prin), corresponding to the sternum. The area beliind these
two plates is occupied by the large epimerum (epm), corresponding to the
episternum ; from the epimerum is separated by a more or less distinct suture,
wliich often vanishes behind, a marginal stripe (wp), situated along the meral
cavity (= jiosterior jiart of coxal cavity bearing tiie merum), and divided by a
vertical suture into a small fioutal piece and a large posterior stripe. The
epimerum becomes membranaceous above. Id this membranaceous area, between
fbrewing and episternal plate, we observe a curved stripe of chitin, serving
most likely as a kind of spring.

The metasternite is more simplified than the mesosternite. The episternum
and epimerum are the only large plates ; the other plates are more or less

( hiv )

fused with them, the sternum heiii^r, however, always jjreserved as a narrow
separate strijjc.

The coxa is inserted in a groove lormed by the sternal part of the
sternite ; it bears the trochanter {trocli), and is supported behind by the merum.
It will be observed from the figures that the midcoxa is much slenderer than
the merum, while tlie hindcoxa is larger than the respective merum. Tliere
is a very remarkalile sjiecialisation found in the merum. The hinder edge of
tlu' nienuii is normally rounded : but in I'dchylia, Nephele, and other genera
the edge becomes carinate and angulate ; in the higher Sesiinae and Pliilam-
pelinae. the angle assumes more and more the shajje of a sharp triangular
process, reaching the highest point of sjiecialisation in Cephonodes (PI. LXIII.
f. 2). The mesosternal merum shows this specialisation first, the metasternal
one slowly following. The processes project so far sideways that there is room
for tlu' femur between the process and the breast. The femur is generally found
in this j)osition. The object of this specialisation is doubtless to prevent the
legs and the incision between meso- and metathorax from being a hindrance
in the darting flight of the insects. This becomes quite evident when we
compare the abdomen, which is closely appressed to the breast in the forms
with strongly angulated merum, and liears very strong and flat spines, making
the abdomen very smooth.

In the upper corner between coxa and merum we find the trochautinus
(tc/nn), a small plate which is more or less subglobose. The femora do not
offer any characteristic points. It is a curious fact, however, that they remain
always simple, even in cases where the tibia has become strongly spinose.
Tibia and tarsus undergo several modifications. Their relative length is often
variable either specifically or generically. A tibia clothed with scales and some
hairs, and truncate at the end, may be called a normal one. The apex of the
foretibia is often produced into a strong process (a thorn), which character is
sometimes of generic, sometimes only of specific value (PI. LXIV. f. 16). Such
a thorn is found here and there in all subfamilies (except Choerocampinae). It
is a specialisation often combined with other specialisations. It wonld, however,
be erroneous to say that a species possessing the thorn was in every respect
more specialised than the allied species which is devoid of that character.
For instance, Cephonodes picus has an armed foretibia, while hi/las possesses
no thorn, but hi/lns has a decidedly more specialised sexual armature.

The spinosity of the tibiae is often an accessory character found in the
species which show reduction in the appendices of the head and thorax. But
the appearance of the spines is not invariably associated with a reduction of
the legs in length, nor are the spines always met with on reduced tibiae.
Spinosity of the tibiae occurs commonly among Acherontiinae and Ambulicinae ;
it is also found in some genera of Sphim/idae semanophorne. The spines appear
first near the apex of the tibia, and the foretibia is the first, the midtibia
the second, and the hindtibia the last to acquire spinosity. The hindtibia is
frequently much more densely spinose than the midtibia, and the foretibia

( Isv)

has the spines mostly along the enter edge, where the_v become sometimes very
stout and long {Proi<erpiiu(s ; Arctonotus). The spurs of the tibiae are organs
of much importance in the classiticatiou of Moths, their number and length
being constantly made use of in systematic works in the definition of genera.

The epiphysis or spur of the foretibia,* which we consider homologous with
a proximal spur of the hiudtibia, varies in length and jwsition in the Sphiiigidae.
It is never absent, as in C/udcosiidae for instance. The most remarkable form
is that in which the fringe is obliterated {Ceridia). The midtibia has one pair
of slender si>urs, which end in a naked point as a rule and are proximally
generally cylindrical. They are sometimes of the same length, but as a rule the
outer or anterior one is shorter. A ipiite exceptional development found among
the species of the American Choerocampiue genus Xijlophanes leads to the outer
spur being the longer one of the two. The variation in length is considerable,
the longer spur being sometimes as long as the tibia and frequently barely
longer than tiie tibia is broad. There are on the spurs generally some long
hairs, which develop often into sj)ines. The spinosity of the spurs is a feature
often met with in species witii spinose tibiae, and is, like the latter, a sign of
reduction or weakness.

In some cases we iind a series of stiff scales along the side towards
tlie tarsus, resembling a serrated crest (Mar roff loss tan) ; while there occurs a
conspicuous comli of bristles on the shorter spur in Nephele and Centroctena
(PI. LXIV. f 8). The comb of Nephcle and Centroctena has most likely the same
function as the comb of the tarsus, as described below. The midtibial spurs are
never absent from Sjdiinyidae.

The hindtibia jiossesses normally two pairs of spurs, one terminal, and
the other more jn'oximal, situated sometimes in or near the middle of tiie tibia,
sometimes near tlie terminal spurs. The shape and structure of the iiindtibial
spurs resemble tliose of the midtiliia ; they are longer on an average, the longer
apical Iiindtibial one being never shorter than the longer midtibial one, but
very often surpassing it in length. They are less often spinose ; the inner one is
never shorter than the outer one of the same pair, and the comb or crest found
in JS'epliele, etc., is less strongly developed. The proximal pair disappears very
often. The gradation from a tibia with long proximal spurs to one without a
trace of them is complete, tiiere being many species with very short spurs, and
one {Paium porphyria) in which there are two very short proximal sjjurs or
only one or no spur. Here we have a case where there can be no doubt about
the direction of the line of develojtment. The absence or reduction of the
j)roximal pair of sjiurs is a specialisation, the species thus characterised repre-
senting a younger stage of development than those in which the proximal spurs
are long. And therefore we can safely conclude that also in the case of the
midtibial spurs shortness is a sign of reduction. .Short spurs are seldom found
outside the Acherontiinae and AmbuUcinae, and the cases where the proximal
pair of the hindtibia is absent are nearly all confined to those two subfamilies,

• Kathreiner, llludr. Zcitxckr. Entom. iv. p. 113. Hil. Plate (1899).

( Ixvi )

tlic iiiilv spi'C'it's witli one ]i!ur of liiiiillil>iiil sjnirs not- belonijiiig to tlioso groups
lii'iii^'' a iiu'inlier ot" the I'/iilamjjcliiine {MicrOKp/ii/Kc).

We afiree with Kolbe in considering the spurs to be modified spines ;
they are moriiliologically lioiuologons with hairs, but tliey are spines with a
matrix of their own which develops seales, hairs, and s])ines giving the mid-
and hindiibial sjuirs tlie same covering as have the tibiae. It sounds curious
tiiat we are sjieaking liere of a scaled and hairy hair, but it is nevertheless
correct. We refer the reader to anotlier instance where an ordinary spine has
developed into a scaled organ similar to tiie spurs. One of the ventral rows
of sjiines on the tarsus is in some Si/ntomidae more prominent ; tlie spines are
longer and stouter than ordinarily, and are densely scaled !

There are normally four ventral rows of spines on the tarsus of
Lepidoptera. The regularity of these rows is very often disturbed by inter-
mediate sjiines, or by the disappearance of spines. A remarkable development
commonly found in Noctiddae, Arctiidae, At/aristidae, Si/ntomidae, Coci/tia, etc.,
but not met with in Splihn/idae, is that in which the two inner rows merge
together into one, so that there are ajjparently only three rows. In Zygaenidae,
Lasiocampidae, some (ieometridae and Notodontidae the ventral spines are very
numerous and arranged in more or less regular transverse series. The lateral and
dorsal sides of the tarsus are also spinose ; the latter spines of the compressed
mid- and hindtibiae, for instance, are very numerous. The anterior tarsus
shows different modifications in the si)ines from the raid- and hindtarsi. The
external row (or row 1) of the foretarsus contains often some long spines
(PI. LXIV. f. 1 — o) ; not rarely these long spines alone are present and are
enlarged to curved claws, there being generally present three such spines on
the first segment, and one special one on the following (PI. LXIV. f. •")). In
most cases the long spines are accompanied by some small ones, generally
placed near the base of the segment. Such claws as these are commonly found
in Acherondinne, accompanying other modifications (reduction of mouth-jiarts,
spinosity of tibiae, etc.) ; they are wholly absent from all other Sphiiujidae e.xcept
Clioerocampinae, where they occur occasionally in a lesser degree of development.
Another modification obtains in Cocijtins. In this genus of Acherontiinae,
especially in the males, the fourth row of the foretarsal segments resembles a
short-toothed comb or rake, the spines standing rather close together and being
directed ventrad and somewhat curved (PI. LXIV. f. 6). The spines of the other
rows have, in some species, disappeared for the greater part (PI. LXIV. f. l(i).

The foretarsal spines of Cephonod.es are mostly reduced to hairs.

The midtarsal spines have also their specialisation. Here it is the ft)urth
row. The basal spines of this are prolonged to long bristles (PJ. LXIV. f. 7),
forming the midtarsal comb alluded to very frequently in the body of this
Revision. The comb is very strongly developed in Cocytius, Frotoparce, and
other Acherontiinae, and gradually disappears (as a comb) in the weaker
members of the subfamily, the bristles assuming the normal length. In
Andjulicinae it is not met with, not even in forms with such long legs as are

( Ixvii )

possessed by Campsiogene and Protawliidi/x. Here tlie corresponding spines ai'e
slightly thinner than the more distal ones, bnt very little longer, the most
basal ones being even shorter than tliese. The comb occurs again in the
Sphingidae semanojihorue, especially in the lower forms ; bat tlie bristles never
attain the lengtli they have in Ac/wro/it/hiar, resembling always more ordinary
spines and becoming gradually shorter (PI. LXIV. p. 8). It will be noticed
in the figure quoted that the third row of spines does not reach the base of
the segment.

The hindtarsus is generally longer than the midtarsus, but agrees with it
in appearance. The comb, however, is less strongly developed, and is not part
of tlie fourth but of the third row of spines, which is very strange, and, like
all strange things in morphology, very interesting. The combs of mid- and
hindtarsus serve doubtless both the same purpose — we think, of keejjing the
abdominal fringe of tlie wing in order, and, in the cJcJ, perhaps also to brush
the tuft of the abdominal scent-organ. As the hindtarsus is in a different position
to the body and wings, the position of the comb has become altered, or, rather,
another row of spines has developed into a comb. As the four ventral rows
of spines of the three tarsi are homologous organs, and as the comb of the
hindtarsus is homologous to the third row of spines of the midtarsus, we see
clearly that the apjiearance of the comb on the hindtarsus is not due to an
inner factor of development causing the comb of the midtarsus, developed for
some jiurpose, to be repeated on the hindtarsus. It must have been an
extraneous factor — i.e. adaptation — which was the cause of the development
of the same kind of organ from different sources.

The second and fourth rows of spines of the first segment of the hindtarsus,
or only the fourth, do not reach the base.

The fifth segment of all tarsi bears some stout and pale sensory hairs at the
end on each side close to the ai)ical sjiine, forming often a brusli. There are two
long bristles dorsally close to the edge, curving ventrad (PL LXIV. f !• — 15).
In a few instances the number of bristles is larger in some individuals, there
being occasionally as many as four or five ; but this is quite an exception. The
pair of bristles is normal not only for the Sphingiilae, but also for a number
of other families. In Butterilies and Skippers we find from four to ten bristles ;
in Spliinqiduc, Nortiiidae, Notodoididae, La.-iiocampidae, etc., there are two ;
while the bristles are absent or vestigial in I'l/ralidae, Zj/gaenidue, Aegeriidae,
Hepialidae, Tineidar, etc. The character is of taxonomic value. TInjrididae
with two bristles and I'l/ralidae without them can thus readily be distinguished.
In Sattirniidae and Uraniidue the two large bristles are generally accompanied
by several smaller ones.

The claw-segment is one of the most interesting organs of insects, on account
of its very numerous modifications. It does not seem to us to have been made
use of in systematic works on Ileterocera. The elements of which it is composed
are the claw {oti>/chiiim), the false claw (paron'/r/n'/n//), the imd {jM<li:illi(--<); and
the empodium.

( Ixviii )

Tlic ciniKKlinin is in Iji'jiidojitcra a sniall tiilierclc aliove tlie pad lietwecu
the claws, boariiii; one l)ristle, si'ldoiu two. It is widely distributed among the
l)ad-l)eariiig species, Imt is seldom found in Sjjhingidae {Spliingulufi; llopliocnema).
The claws are simple in Spfiiiigulae, not divided or toothed ; they are dilated at
tlie hase (PI. XLIV.) The pulvillns (pitlr) varies much in size in Lepidoptera,
and is often absent, the ])resence or absence freijuently cliaracterising genera and
whole subfamilies, but forming not rarely a distinction only of specific value.
Absence of the pulvillus is of common occurrence among Acheronfiinae and
AmljuUeiimi' ; while the organ is very seldom obliterated in the other subfamilies,
Arctonotus and Euproserpinus being tlie only instances. The paronycliium {par)
is membranaceous, ventral and lateral in ]iosition, finely ciliated on the surface,
and provided with a more or less long fringe at the edges. Its special shape
varies much in insects. It is generally deeply sinuate mesially, and each half '
may be again divided (or perhaps ])roduced) into two lobes. The ])aronychinm
of Sphingidae possesses in its most generalised state two slender lobes on each
side (PI. XLIV. f. 9. 10), of which tlie upper (or lateral) lobe is generally the
longer, very rarely the shorter one. The reduction of the paronychium begins
with the ventral lobe (PI. LXIV. f. 11. 12) ; this is always the first to disappear,
there being no Hawk Moths which possess the ventral lobe and are devoid of
the lateral one. The remaining lobe becomes also gradually shortened, and
disappears too, the paronychium then being represented by a small ciliated*
membrane, which is often less distinct than in f. 14. 15 of PI. LXIV. The
reduction and, practically, obliteration of tlie paronychium occur very often in
Acherontiiiiae and Ambulicinae, rarely in the other subfamilies. The diflerence
in the paronychium is often employed by us in the definition of genera. However,
there are genera {IIi/loic>i!<) in which the absence or presence of a paronychial
lobe indicates only sjjccific distinctness, and sometimes not even that. Ilgloiciis
perelegans consists of a black-backed and a grey-backed form, which are found
in the same country, and are most likely seasonal forms. The black-backed form
possesses, like most other Hi/loicKS, a long lateral lobe (PI. XLIV. f. 13), which
is represented in the grey-backed form by a short triangular flap (PI. LXIV.
f. 14. 15). This difference within the same species is of considerable significance.
The case teaches us distinctly that the same kind of character is by no means
everywhere of the same taxonomic value. No morphological character is a priori
of specific or generic value or indicates a higher category than genus. The
taxonomic value of a character has to be studied in each group of s])ecies ; a
difference which is insignificant here may be very important there.

The reduction of the claw-segment — or, rather, of the paronychium and pad,
for the claws never disapjiear, nor do they lose the ordinary shape — begins in
Sj)hingi(hie with the obliteration of the paronychial lobe. From this second
stage lead two paths to the abolition of the pulvillus and paronychium. The
ordinary ]>ath is that on which the third stage is represented by a segment
without (or with strongly reduced) pulvillus, and with well-developed lateral
paronychial lobe ; while the fourth stage is attained when this lobe has also

( Ixix )

disappeared. We meet with this development, which is illustrated on PI. LXIV.
by ligs. "J — lo, in Acheroittiiiiae and in Ambulichiae, also in the other subfamilies,
but here less often. The intermediate stages are numerous ; but these are
generally of little systematic importance, as it is scarcely possible to distinguish
diagnostically, for instance, between a long and a moderately long lobe. However,
intermediate stages in the development of the claw-segment are often wanting
between one species and its nearest ally, or between one genus and the next.

The second line of development is represented by the two closely alliel
genera Kentrochrysalis and Sj///in(/ultus. The former possesses a complete
paronychium and a pulvillus ; the latter gejius has only a pnlvillus. Here
the paronychium has disappeared before the pulvillus. The intermediate stage
between the two genera is not known ; in this the paronychium would have one
lobe. Nor is the fourth stage without pulvillus, tlie one following Sphiinjulas,
as yet known. The fact of the pulvillus having been preserved in Sjikinguliis
and the paronychium lost is imjiortant. 8uch an exception from the general
rule demonstrates that an external cause determined which of the jwssible lines
of development tliat single species out of many had to follow. A similar
development occurs among the Ambtdicinae.

Tlie scaling of the tars'is and tibia is sometimes a distinguishing character of
genera. As a rule the mid- and hindtibiae appear strongly compressed, owing to
the scaling being longer above and below than on the sides. The scaling between
and near the spurs is mostly long and tuft-like, and so is that ventrally at the
base of the first mid- and hindtarsal segments. In Pachi/gotiia the proximal
segments of tlie hindtarsns appear triangnlai'ly dilated, owing to a higli crest
of scales. The mid- and hindtarsi of Macroglog.stim and some other genera are
compressed, especially the first segment, which has become strongly asymmetrical,
its first inner row of spines being ventral, while the first outer row is almost
subdorsal.

The singularly meagre success attained in the definition of genera of
Sphinyulae by the authors of the old school — meagre even from their point
of view — was mainly due to the wings seldom offering in the nenration such
obvious distinctions as are found in other families of Lepidoptera. The nenration
is indeed surprisingly constant in the main features, apart from some exceptions
like Cephonodes with a very short cell to the hindwing, and Daphnusa with
SC^ and R' of the hindwing on a long stalk. In consequence of this relative
constancy, the nenration of a Sphiugid can scarcely be confounded with that of
species of ether families. On the forewing (PI. LXV. f. 1) we find a five-branched
subcosta, S(' ; the first branch, SC, arises between middle and end of cell ; SO''
and SC are on a long common stalk branching off before the ujiper angle of the
cell ; from this stalk SC'^ turns towards the costal margin not far from the tip
of >S(_'\ In very many species, or in many individuals, SCI- is not present at all,
it being generally either very weak or absent ; the vein is of no constancy
whatever, and consequently of no taxonomic value within the iamily. SC^ ends
in the distal margin just below the tip of the wing, and joins here soipetimes

( Ixx )
SC (Miirnylo.s.'onn; Si's/'a ; etc.); SC and SC'' are on a .stalk, and separate at
about one-fonrtli tlie way from the cell to the apex of the wing {subcogfal for//).
The radial vein, H, has the three branches situated as follows : R^ at the nj)i)er
angle of the cell or from the stalk St'^-'', but never standing far from the angle
of the cell ; IJ- nearer W than R', but never at the lower angle of the cell,
sometimes central. Of the two liranches of the median vein, M, the proximal
one, M-, arises mostly before or in the middle of the cell, seldom beyond ;
and M' stands proximally of the lower angle of the cell, which it approaches
sometimes without reaching it. SM' is absent ; it will be found designated
as (SM') in the descriptions of this Revision. SM'' is supported basally by a
remnant of SM', the two forming a fork ; .SM'' is rather long, disappearing
generally in SM- at a point where the wing is about as broad as SM^ is long.
The fork is mostly distinct, but in Macroglossum and some allied genera SM^ is
so close to SM'- and is so weak that one can scarcely speak of a fork ; while
in other genera {Manimba, for instance) the fork is very obvious. The cross-vein
D^ between R' and R" is very oblique ; D^ is mostly somewhat curved ; D* is
a direct continuation of M. The costal vein of the hindwing ends costally of
that point of the wing which is farthest from the base ; it follows on the whole
the curve of the_ costal margin, and is accordingly bent backwards and again
forwards in Degmuptera with sinuate and lobed costal edge. The first branch
of the snbmedian vein is generally designated as the "bar," connecting SO
with C ; it is the • vein forming together with C the small snbbasal cell of
Butterflies. This bar or SC branches off in or before the middle of the cell ;
in the latter case it is mostly weak and long {Macroglossum, for instance). SC^
and R' are generally on a short stalk, seldom on a long one, or come from a
point or are slightly separate. R- varies much in position ; it is more or less
central, standing sometimes nearer the upper angle of the cell, sometimes nearer
the lower one. R' comes from the lower angle of the cell, and is nearly stalked
with M', this vein arising in all genera, except Cephonodcs, from before the
angle. Its position is occasionally constant within a genus or a species, and
different from that which it occupies in the next. M" stands mostly beyond
the middle of the cell, approaching M' occasionally. The first submedian vein
is absent as on the forewing ; SM^ and SM^ are present. The cross-vein D^
between R' and R- is transverse or oblique, straight or curved ; D' is mostly
obliqne, seldom transverse ; while D' appears as prolongation of M. When D^
is transverse, the lower angle of the cell is W or obtuse {Amphion ; 0 recta ;
Rhodoprasina ; Cypa ; Lijcosphingia : etc.).

The frenulum and retinaculum are j)resent in all generalised forms. There
exist, however, quite a number of genera in which they are reduced, vestigial,
or absent. Such genera are found only among the Acherontiinae and Ambulicinae
(= Spliingidae asemanophorae), whicli therefore may be called frenulum losers.
The frenulum is especially often lost in slow-flying species, or such species
as have a tumbling flight like Butterflies, and not the darting flight of the
greater portion of the Spkingidae. The wings of the frenulum losers are generally

( Ixxi )

broiul and ol'teu leat'-sbaped. However, the lireadtU of the hiiidwiu^^ or the
dilatalion of the costal margin of tlie hindwing i;s not the cause of the loss of
the frennlnin. The absence of the frenulum and the weak power of flight are
tlie result of the same tendency to retrogressive development, but they are not
dependent on one another. There are quite a number of Sphingidae with broad
wings and heavy body {Marumba and Lojihostethus, for instance), and such with
strongly dilated costal area of tlie liindwing (^StoUdoptera, llj/paedalia), wliich
have preserved the frenulum. The reduction of the wing-power, the moditication
of the shape of the wings, and the loss of the frenulum and retinaculum occurring
together is to be understood in the same sense as the 0('curreuce of such
wing-characters as those together with reduced moutli-parte, for instance.

The glossy patch of modified scales found on the underside of the forewing
near the base before the hinder margin does not extend beyond SM^ and stops
generally at SM'. It is elongate and more or less j)ointed distally behind SM^.
The scales of the j)atch are broadly rounded at the end, entire (not dentate),
sometimes subtruncate, ofteu somewhat asymmetrical, and never elongate-
pointed. The non-scaled area which is found, for instance in Notodontida,e,
within this jjatch or' proximally of it, and which is covered with fine short
hairs, is not met with in Sphingidae. In front of the patch of scales just
described there is another, separated from it by hair-scales. This patch is not
distinct in all species, but sometimes rather couspicuons — for instance in Herse
concohuli and Pholus labruscae. It is situated beiiind M, extending occasionally
into the cell, and consists of entire, more or less lanceolate scales, which are
ofteu directed obliquely costad.

The glossy and sharply defined basal costal patch on the upperside of the
hindwiug is composed of scales similar to those of the corresponding patch
of the forewing.

The generalised forewing of the Sphingidae is elongate-triangular in shape,
about 2h times as long as broad, with the a])ex acute, the hinder (or anal)
angle distinct, the outer (or distal) margin entire and shorter than the hinder
(or inner or abdominal) margin, and the latter slightly convex proximally and
slightly concave distally. Departures from this type are very numerous.
There occur triangular entire wings which are three times as long as broad,
and others (rarely) in which the distal margin is as long as or longer than
the hinder margin. The opposite development results in a short and broad
" bombycine " wing similar to that of broad-winged Notodonts or Lasiocampids,
with obtuse apex, a form which is found in a number of Acheront.iinae {Lapnra,
Hopliocnema, etc.) and Ambulicinae (several Polyptychus, PI. I. f. It). 11), which
have lost the typically Sphingid aspect. The apex is sometimes jiroduced into
a hook {Lijcospltingia), and the hinder angle is often very obtuse, in one
case completely rounded {Pln/lloxiplna, PI. I. f. 4), and produced backwards in
the rather numerous species with more deeply sinuate liinder margin (PI. I.
f. 5. 6. 9). The distal margin is entire, concave, straight, or convex, bisinuate,
dentate, scalloped, or strongly lobed, The irregular distal margin does not

( l.xxii )

iifciir ill AclirrdiitliiKir, ami is rarely iiit't with in ('/i(),'nic(iinjiiiini: { l'//iai()j//la
/ii/s(riu) ; among the other subfamilies this form uf wing is often found. The
lobe at R' is generally the most ])rominent ; but this rule does not hold good
in every case— in P.seudein/o, for instaiu'c, there is no distinct lobe at K'', bnt
a prominent lobe at R-.

The hindwing is scarcely less variable witliin tlie family than the forewing.
The apical angle, the point farthest from the base, lies at .SM- or (rarely)
at R' ; the anal angle at SM-. The distal margin is less irregular than that of
the forewing in the lobate sjjecies — as a rule convex, sinuate before anal angle
or not; the apex is very often completely rounded (PI. I. f. •). 0. 8. 10 11. 12).
The costal margin, ordinarily straight proximally and slightly convex distally,
undergoes very conspicuous modifications. It is dilated into a proximal lobe
{Macroglossum aquila ; Giganteopaljjiis : Air///v//) ; or the costal area before
vein C is widened and, when the insect is at rest, overlaps the forewing,
recurving and enveloping the costal margin of the latter {StolUIopfera and
Ili/paedalin) ; or the costal margin is dilated distally, and either sinuate
proximally of the lobe or not {Df(/iHaj)tera) ; or it is dilated proximally and
distally and sinuate between the lobes {Gxrelca).

Though the opinion to which Butler gave expression in 1875, that an
obvious difl'erence in the shape of the wing is a generic difference in this
family, is not correct in its entirety, the wings of close allies and of the sexes
being sometimes very different (PI. I. f 1, c? ; 2, ?), a special wing-form is,
however, in many cases accompanied by other distinguishing characters, and
restricted with these to an assemblage of allied species constituting a genus.
In such cases the shape of the wing is a very convenient character to recognise
a genus by, or to be used in a key. Frotamhuhjx (PI. I. f. 3) and Ox)/ambulyx
(PI. I. f. 2) illustrate this point, all the species of the former genus and
its close ally Amply jder us, which two genera are purely American, having the
apex of the forewing truncate-sinuate, while all the species of the purely
Oriental genus (>j:</ambiibjx have the apex acute. Ox)/amhalyx and Protambulyx
can, therefore, easily be distinguished by the shape of the wing. However,
this distinction alone would not justify us in treating the insects referred to as
generically different ; the justification lies in the whole organisation of the
species proving them to belong to two sharply defined groups, each containing
material which is inter se more closely related tlian with the members of the
other group.

The abdomen of Lepidoptera is composed of ten segments. The ninth and
tenth of the S and the eighth to tenth of the ? are modified, so that the last
one of ordinary appearance — the last of descriptive Lepidopterology — is the
eighth in the ,$ and the seventh in the ?. The first segment is short and
generally overlooked in ordinary descriptive work ; it has no free sternite, and
the tergite lies often close against the thorax (PI. LXIII. I 1. 2).

The base of the abdomen of a number of families of Moths exhibits very
distinctive features, here being found organs of various kinds, most likely all

( Ixxiii )

of a sensory character, the metaiiotum occasionally taking part in the peculiar
structures. The SphingUlae have nothing of the kind, but possess other
sjiecialisations in the abdomen, of which an armature consisting of spines is
the most notable one. The sj)iues stand at tiie edges of the segments, and are
found on segments 2 to 8 in the c? and 2 to 7 in the ? . The dorsal s])ines
are stronger than the ventral ones ; the latter are often very weak, while the
former are strong ; or the ventral ones are only vestigial or are absent, while
the dorsal ones are numerous. The longest spines are on the seventh tergite.
We tind three main types, illustrated by PI. LXII. f. 0. li). 11.

The most frequent type is represented by f 1(». Here we have several rows
of elongate, flattened spines, those of the proximal row being (as is always the
case) the shortest, and those of the last row the longest, so that the upper
ones cover the ne."ct only partly. The spines of this type vary in the different
species (resp. genera) from being -very strong (P/iri/xus lineata ; Atemnorci) to
being very weak, disappearing in some Ambulicinae altogether, or rather
developing all into scales {Li/cosphingia ; Crei^soiria ; Langio'). Where the
spines are weak, the skeleton of the segments is also weak. The reduction
in the degree of chitinisation of the spines is generally accompanied by a
decrease in size, and often by an increase in number. In some instances
weak spines are distributed all over the tergites, this being due to the scales
of the under layer having become spiniform {Ambulicinae ; Marumba ; Clanis ;
etc.). Where the spines are longer, more conical, and more strongly chitinised,
their number is generally smaller (Goci/tias, for instance). This variable type
is found in all subfamilies, the strongest reduction of the spines occurring in
Achevontiinae and Ambidicinae.

In the second type, representetl by PI. LXII. f. 11 the spines are similar
to those of the strongly chitinised form of the first type, except in the sjjines
of the first row being short and rounded. The spines are all flat, black and
glossy, being very strongly chitinised. The type is very constant in itself,
and there are no intergradations between it and the preceding, except on the
proximal sternites. This kind of spination makes the abdomen smooth and
sli})])ery, the spines lying very closely upon the following segment. The
spines of the sternites are the same as those of the tergites, only the
proximal ones of the proximal sternites being a little longer. The type is
confined to Se»ia and allies and Maeroglossurd and allies — i.e. to the most
specialised genera of Se.siinae and I'hilampelinae. The basal sternite (= sternite
of second segment) is spinose in the species with this type of spination
(PI. LXIII. f. 2).

In the third type, which is connected by intergradations witli the first,
there is only one series of spines (PI. LXII. f U), which stand often well
apart, and are long, conical, and very strong. Tiie form of this type without
any small spines occurs only on the last tergites ; on tiie more proximal tergites
and on the posterior sternites smaller s])ines ajjpear between the long ones,
while on the basal segments the spines are all sliort and fiat, the uniserial

( Ixxiv )

arraiijii'iiiciil, liowi'vor, beiiij,' jirescrvcd. Tlic miiscrial spiMatioii is I'duiiil only in
l'.te}i(losjthinx and allies, Fachjilin, and allies, a number of Xyloph'Dic^, and in
Vhohia — /.('. in generalised forms of the S/thiiiyidae semanophorae.

The second type of spination has arisen from the first ; there can be no
doubt on this point, if one compares Atemnora and MacrogloMum, and the
members of the Sesia series of genera ; it represents the highest specialisation in
one direction. Which, however, is the original spination of S/ihiiHiidae ? Does
the weak spination of the higher AmhiiliciiKie and AcJieronttinne represent the
generalised state, or is a stronger chitinised t} pe more ancestral ?

There is a complete gradation from Cimso/iia, Laiigia, etc., without spination,
through the reduced SpluiKjuhie with weak spines, to the strong uniserial
spination of I'liolits, l'sei(clo»jiliiiix, etc. Sjtination is certainly a specialisation.
It is restricted to the SphiiKjidae, the only a]>proach to spination we know of
being found in the American Castniidae. Therefore one cannot seriously doubt
that the ancestral Heteroceron from which the family Spldngidae has arisen
was a Lepidopteron without abdominal spination. But was the abdomen of the
early Sphingid also spineless ? or was the acquisition of spination among the
first specialisations by which the early Sphingid deviated from its allies?
Where there is a series of ([nantitative gradations from a to z, the student
is easily inclined to consider a the beginning and z the end of the develop-
ment. The presence of such a series is, however, no proof whatever that the
quantitatively lowest degree is the j)ylogenetically oldest stage. The mistake
has been made, and will often be repeated no doubt. It is a very natural
and very convenient conclusion. If this view were correct in our case, the
Hawk Moths most generalised in spination would be the few species which
have no spines {Cregsoniu juglandis, Langia zenzeroides and Lijcosphingia
hamatus), and next would come a great mass of genera with weak spines. All
these weakly spined Hawk Moths are weak also in other respects ; they are
reduced and otherwise modified forms, showing reduction and modification in
the mouth-parts, scaling, legs, wings, and sexual armature ; they are decidedly
developments from less reduced tyjjes. It is true, a sj)ecialiseu insect may have
preserved one or more generalised characters ; but it would be very singular,
— and is surely improbable— if snch a number of species of various subfamilies
had all preserved the same ancestral spination, and become in other respects
so diversely modified. On the contrary, one is bound to conclude that the
probability is altogether in favour of the weak spination being also a
character accpiired — i.e. that the weak sjiination is the result of the reduction
of a stronger spination, as the short tongue, the short autennal end-segment,
the small palpus, the short spurs, etc., etc., are the results of reduction.

The first abdominal segment {(W and )>p, V\. LXII. f. 6. 8 ; PI. LXIII. f. 1)
consists of a tergite {at^) and a more or less triangular lateral plate, the
paraplenra (/i}>). The tergite varies much in length, and offers distinguishing
characters, being, for instance, reduced to a very narrow strij)e in Macroglossum
and allies, while it is about half the length of the second tergite in Haemorrhagia,

( Ixxv )

Sesia, etc. There is no trace of real spines on the first tergite, or on the
parai)leurae. The latter are always simple, flat, not raised in front to a flap ;
in short, there is nothing recalling the special structures of some other
Heterocerons families. In front of the parapleura we iiud the first abdominal
stigma (sfi) : it lies free in the membrane. The stigma of the species in which
the abdomen is pressed closely against the breast is not visible without separating
the abdomen from the metanotum. The second to sixth tergites are essentially
of the same strnctnre, the spines of the posterior ones becoming stronger, however,
as said above. The seventh tergite is longer, with the sides more strongly
converging anad in most species ; it has a quadrangular shape in Sesia, ^[acro-
glossum, etc., or becomes more or less conical or elongate-trapeziform (most
genera). The eighth tergite is small, and jiartly (c?) or completely (?) concealed
by the seventh. This segment will be described below. The parapleurae of
segments 2 to 8 are membranaceous and bear the stigmata. The second
stigma, however, is situated upon the tergite (PI. LXIII. f. 1), and the third one
half upon the tergite and half upon the parapleura. The eighth segment and
following have no stigmata.

The sternite of the first segment is absent, or perhaps vestigial and merged
together with that of the second. In the special part of this Revision we
understand under second, third, etc., sternite, the sternite of the second, third,
etc., segment. In Sphingidae, as well as other families, the structure and shape
of the sternites of the first and last segments require special attention, as they
undergo sometimes remarkable modifications. The second (= basal) sternite of
Sphingidae touches the merum of the hindcoxa, with which it is connected
by a short membrane. In by far the larger unmber of species it is slanting
(PI. LXIII. f. 1), transversely impressed in front, the impression ending at
each side in a small but often deep groove, and is mesially carinate in front,
the carina fitting in between the coxae. The sternite of Macroglossum differs
from the normal type in the narrower frontal part being vertical, and the main
portion of the plate on a level with the following segments and with the
posterior trochanters ; the low mesial carina is found on the vertical portion
of the segment, and the anterior edge of the horizontal portion is smooth and
evenly curved. Haemorrkagia, Cephonodes, and a few allied genera have the
frontal part of the segment also vertical, and so incurved that the edge of the
horizontal part projects forward. This edge is not simple as in Macroglossum,
but is mesially produced into a conical obtuse tubercle, which fits in between
the posterior pair of trochanters (PI. LXIII. f 2 ; in this figure the interspace
between abdomen and coxa is purposely drawn too wide, in order to show the
process of the sternite).

The sternite of the seventh segment appears in the female sex of Spliingidae
in two principal types. Tiie ordinary type is that illustrated by PI. XIX. f. 11
and PI. LXIII. f. 3 and 4. Here the apical portion of the sternite is more
or less broadly membranaceous ; the stronger chitinised plate is short, broadly
rounded, or sometimes elongate-trapeziform, with the apex faintly sinuate. The

,( Ixxvi )

jilatf i^ nut .so sliiiriily liiuited iis it iii)iK'ars to be in the figures. It doc-s not
bear any spines.

Tile second type is represented liy I'l. LXIII. 1'. ."> and G. The membrane
connecting tlie steriiite (vii. v) with the tcrgite (vii. t) is very small; the
sternite is not membranaceous apically, tlie strongly chitinised jdate extending
right to the apex. The plate varies in form and size, occupying sometimes
tlie whole ventral side of the segment, the tergite being scarcely visible in a
ventral as))ect of the abdomen (f. 6); or it is smaller, trai)eziform, the tergite
encroiichiug ujiou the ventral side (f 5). The apex of the sternite is either
totally spinose {Sesia, Cej>hoiioiles, etc.), or at least spinose laterally {Pacl/)/gonia).
This tyj)e is a derivation from the first.

The seventh sternite of the male of S/)htniii(h.ie is normal, being similar to
that of the sixth. The eighth sternite, however, is modified ; it is always
without spines, deeply sinuate as a rule, and occasionally incrassate mesially or
produced into a j)rocess (PI. XXII. f. 18 — !29). In the Sesiinaf and Philampelinae
with a stumpy abdomen (Sesia, Fachygonia, Macroglossum, etc.) it is very short.
The eighth tergite of the male is spinose. It varies in size and shape like the
seventh. It is long, and appears conical in dorsal asj/ect in Acherontiinae, for
instance, and short and flat in Macroglosstim, Sesia, and allies.

The abdomen taken as a whole is mostly elongate-conical. Deviations from
this form, which represents the generalised type, are numerous. AVe mention
that the abdomen is ovate in some Uaemovvhaiiia, flat and broad in Jlypaedalia,
broad and stumpy in Pachi/gonia ; that it is horizontal in most species, and
curved upwards in many Amhuliciiuie and some Acherontiinae.

The scaling of the posterior segments exhibits sometimes striking features.
The scales at the ventral apical angles are occasionally prolonged to tufts (many
Scsiinae and Pliilampelinae : Oxyamhulijx ; Poliana ; etc.). The long scales of
the seventh and eighth segments form tufts especially liable to modifications.
In Pacliyyonia the abdomen is triangularly truncate witli a short lateral tuft;
this tuft is prolonged in Himantoides, the " tail " appearing divided. The
expansible fan-tail found in numerous Sesiinae and Nepkelicae is generally
tripartite ; it occurs also in Cypa and allies, of the subfamily Amhulicinae.
The modification in the skeleton of the fan-tail segments consists in tiie plates
being short and amjily movable. There is no additional division of the
segments besides tlie separation into a tergal and a sternal plate. We have
not studied the muscular apparatus.

The modifications of the scaling of the abdomen are very instructive. The
upper scales are generally elongate, more or less hair-like in. appearance, and
the underscales large, mnltidentate. Among the Sphingidae asemanophorae we
find a good number of forms which have instead of the broad underscales long
hair-like ones, which are often modified info lanceolate spines resembling the
weak spines at the apices of the segments in the respective species. Kellogg
drew the conclusion, from his studies of the scales of Lepidoptera, that the
hair-like scales represented an older type than the broad mnltidentate scales.

( Ixxvii )

We liav'e arrived at the 0{)j)0site opinion. The shagginess of the scaling of
Hacmorr/iagia, many Amhidicinae, and Achrrontiiiuie is a specialisation derived
from the more smootli scaling preserved l)y the majority of Sphingidae. We
find shagginess only in also otherwise mucii specialised forms. Roughness of
the scaling and development of broad scales into long ones accompany nearly
always the retrogressive development of other organs.

The copulatory apparatus of the male is composed of the ninth and tenth
segments, in some cases also the eightii segment taking part in the formation
of the apparatus. The accompanying diagram (Fig. 3) will make clear the
relative position of the various elements of the clasping-organs.

The ninth segment is a strongly chitiuised girdle, broadest above, and here
sinuate basally (PI. XLII. f 2. 3. in.t). This belt is ventro-laterally dilated into
a large flap ((Jl), the clasper or valve, which corresponds to the pleura and sternite

of the segment and bears the harpe (//), the stei'uite being divided mesially,
as is mostly the case with the ninth sternite of insects. The pleura is attached
to a proximal stripe of chitin (Fig. 3, jjI) and to the sternite. The tenth
segment (Fig. 3, X.t and X.r) stands in very close connection with the ninth ;
there is no intersegmental membrane between them, except occasionally a
remnant on the npperside. The tentii tergite is strongly chitinised like the ninth
segment, while the sternite is occasionally weak. The tenth tergite is movable
in a vertical direction, or, if comj)lctely divided, also mesiad.

Between the sternite and tergite we find the anus {A), and between the
tenth sternite and the ninth the jienis-funnel {I'-F), from which i)rotrudes the
penis-sheath {P).

None of these organs are constant within the whole family of Sp/iingidae.
The variety in tlieir structure is enormous. But in spite of the seeming
eccentricity in the development, the lines along which modification took place

( Ixxviii )

are liuic suid tliore plainly visil)lo, and thorc is not rarely a consjiicnons
hoiuoirencity preserved in more than one gronj) of species or of genera, and in
more than one particnlar structure, as we shiill see by reviewing shortly the
mass of specialisations described in the systematic part of the Revision.

The tenth tergite bears stiff hairs, wliich stand either singly or form a
more or less dense covering on the njiper and lateral surface. The hairs are
generally directed frontad, not anad, and are occasionally so close together that
the ])roximal outline of the tergite cannot be ascertained without removing the
covering of hairs. There are two principal forms of the tergite, it being either
diviiled mesially or simple. The symmetrically divided tergite represents the
generalised state of the segment, "^f tlie two halves are divided down to the
junction with the ninth segment, they are a little movable against each otlier ;
but as a rule tlie two processes are not separated proximally, and therefore
move together and only vertically (PI. XXVI. f. 2S. 33; PI. XLII. f. 1— 2;")).
We find the divided tergite preserved in some generalised Ackerontiinae, some
Ambuliriimc, and the Sesiinae. It aj)pears in many modifications. From the
divided tergite the undivided one has developed in two ways : —

(1) One side of the tergite becomes obliterated, a type whicli is found only
among the Sesiitiae, and of which we shall have to speak later on.

(2) The tergite becomes narrower, the processes shorter, and the mesial
])ortion correspondingly longer, resulting in a narrow sinuate tergite and then in
a non-sinuate one. This is the ordinary type of a simple tenth tergite. Here
the single, symmetrical process is generally more or less compressed, convex
above, the apex curved downwards to a hook and mostly pointed. The variety
in this type is very great, as a look at tlie figures will show (Pis. XXV.,
XXVI., XXVIL, XLIV., etc.).

The tenth sternite is a belt running from tlie base of tlie tergite ventrad,
encircling a membranaceous area, from wiiicii projects the anal cone, the end of
the gut (A). The ventral transver.se part of the sternite is in by far the larger
proportion of Hawk Moths as strongly chitinised as the vertical side-parts,
and j)roduced into one or two processes or lobes of various shapes and sizes.
In some cases the transverse portion is very feebly chitinised and does not form a
distinctly separate plate (PI. XXIV. f. 10; PI. XXV. f. 12. 27) ; in other species
it is a very low ridge without lobe or process (PI. XXV. f. 1. 24 ; PI. XXVI. f. 1).
As a rule the sternite is shorter than tlie tergite. However, in some Sesiinae
(PI. XLII. f. 11. 25; PI. XLIII. f. 1. 4. 0) the reverse is the case. The sternite
is simple or divided ; it may agree in this respect with the tergite (PI. XLIII.
f. 1), or it may be divided when the tergite is simple (PI. XXV. f. 20 ; PI. XXVI.
f. 30), or simple when the tergite is divided (PI. XXVI. f. 1 — 14). It is never
hairy like the tergite, but the apex is often granulose, the granules bearing fine
Itristles, most likely of a sensory nature (PI. XXIII. f. 1. 2. 22). At the inner
side of the lateral part of the sternite we find, especially often in Ambulicinae,
the membrane swollen to a hump beset with sensory hairs (PI. XXVI. f. .O. 9),
An asymmetrical develojiment of the sternite will be referred to below.

( Ixxix )

The clasper of Spliingidae is normally sole-shaped (PI. XXXVIII. f. 5),
with the dorsal and ventral margins ronnded. The size is variable. The
jirincipal modifications are as follows : —

(1) Modifications by rednction. AVhen only shortened, the clasper assnmes
the stnmpy form as illnstrated by Pi. XXXII. f. 18. 10. When only narrowed,
we have the narrow clasper of CaUamhuh/x (PI. XXXIV. f. 19. 20), a common
type among Ambulicinae. The longest and jiroportionally narrowest clasper is
fonnd in Hinvintoides and Sf.iia (PI. XLVII. f 1. 15). The broad clasper
tonches the tenth tcrgite, while the narrow clasper stands apart from it, if the
rednction has taken place in the dorsal portion of the clasper. The interspace
between clasjier and tenth tergite is then covered by the long fringe of hairs of
the former.

(~) Modification by division and the develoi)ment of a special armatnre
(apart from harjie). Lobes, processes, teeth appear very often in connection
with the rednction of the clasper. Compare PI. XXXII. f. 12. 13 ; PI. XXXIII.
f. 6. K). 21. 22. 23 ; PI. XXXIV. f. 3. 2s ; PI. LI. f. 22 ; PI. LII. f. 1. 6.

The clasper is not solid, bnt consists of an external and an internal i)late,
between which the remnant of the matrix is found. It is an outgrowth from
the segment, and can best be likened to the wings. The inner sheath is more
or less covered with hairs, which are often very dense, very stiff and long. The
hairs of the distal half of the clasper are directed dorso-basad (PI. XXXVI.
f. 9 ; PI. XXXVII. f. 15). They are not generally drawn in the figures. The
inner sheath is in most species raised into special armatures. There is
very often a consjiicnons subdorsal longitudinal setiferons fold (PI. XXXVI.
f. 18. 19. 2n). A dorso-basal ridge or process is commonly found among
Ambulicinae; it is seldom spiniforra {pdh, PI. XXXIII. f. 21 ; PI. XXXVIII.
f. 7), mostly almost membranaceous, compressed and beset at the edges with
setiferons tubercles {pd, PI. XXXII. f. H — 11. 15. 17. 18). The ventral armatnre
of the clasper is termed the harjie : it begins at the ventral basal (hollow)
incrassation of the clasper, which is the principal part of the sternite proper,
and extends more or less distad and dorsad. If the harpe is reduced, the line
of sejiaration between the triangular sternite and the main part of the clasper
(= pleura) is plainly visible (PI. XLV. f. 26 ; PI. XXXL f. 2 ; PI. XXXV. f. 20),
but as a rule the ridges or processes of which the armatnre consists are continued
over the pleura, the inner sheath of which takes part in building up the
structure. The harpe is so diversified tliat it is impossible to give a general
description of this armature. It is on the whole more complicated in the
Sjjhingidae usemaiiojtkorae than in the Spkingidae semanopkorae, but we find also
among the latter sometimes species with formidable-looking harpes (PI. XLVIII.
f- n — 27). The harpe of Choerocampinae is as a rule a simple, slightly curved,
slender process (PI. LII. f. 8) ; an armature of the same type is not rarely
met with among Philampelinae (PI. L. f. 32). As a rule the processes of the
harpe lie upon the inner surface of the clasjier ; bnt occasionally the sternal
part alone forms the armature, and is situated below the main part of the

( Ixxx )

olasj.er (I'l. XXX II I. f. I. 14 ; I'l. XXXIV. f. G). In liy far the greater mimber
of species tlie liarj)e is siiorter tiiaii tlie clasper. A dense patch of scales is
found on tlie harj'c of nearly all Protoparce and in many other Acherontiinae.

The right and left clasper and harpe arc generally the same in ontlinc and
structnre. However, there are exceptions, asymmetrical development occurring
also in these organs, as will be detailed below.

The external jilate of the clasper is divided by a longitudinal rib-like
incrassation into a narrow dorsal and a large ventral portion. The dorsal part
is generally concave above the rib. Ui>on and near the rib there is a peculiar
modification of the scaling found in a great number of Splnngidae. We
consider it an organ of friction, by means of which a sound of some kind is
produced. ^Ve do not know whether a similar organ occurs anywhere else
among Lepidoptera. There are two types of tliis organ, the one contined to
the Spliiiu/idae ast'ma)iojthorae, the other to the Spldnyidae semanophorae.

In the former group of Splnngidae it is a patch of scales lying more or
less flat upon the clasper (PI. LVIII. f. 29—32). The patch as well as the
scales vary in the different species (respectively genera) in shape and size.
The patch is as a rule restricted — being, for instance, narrowly halfmoon-shaped
in Protamhulyx strigilis (PI. LVIII. f. 3(1), triangular in Protambuh/x euri/alus
(PI. LVIII. f. 32). But in some cases it is very large^Ampli/pterus (PI. LVIII.
f. 29). The scales of the patch are rounded and entire, or elongate and dentate
(PI. LVIII. f 35) ; the middle ones are half erect in Poliana bachholzi and
micru. A peculiar modification obtains in Polyptijclnis trisecta and P. ortho-
graplms (pp. 243. 244). Here the scales are obliterated for the greater part,
the dorsal area of the clasper being naked and rough with some grannies.

The friction-organ of the Splnngidae semanophorue consists of lanceolate
scales which are half erect. The scales are very numerous and small
(PI. LVIII. f. 3G), or are reduced in number and have increased in size
(PI. LVIII. f. 37), the smallest number, namely one, being found in Ilippotion
rebeli and isis. The scales are strongly striped, have generally a prominent
midrib, and are more or less obviously asymmetrical (PI. LVIII. f. 38) ; they
are more often truncate than pointed. In Ort/ba kudeni (PI. XLVI. f. 4)
the organ is entirely diftVrent, consisting of a large mass of long, wire-like,
brittle hairs.

Among the Ambulicinae with friction-patch on the clasper we find a number
of species which possess a corresponding organ of scales on the inner side of
the eighth tergite. This organ is almost confined to the Ambulicinae, being
found elsewhere only in some Acherontiinae, not in any Splnngidae semanophorae.
The organ consists of one single row of large scales, or of several rows. The
scales are ribbed, and are so closely applied to each other, or are even soldered
together, that they form a kind of ribbon at the apical and lateral. edge of the
tergite, the flat ends of the ribbon being directed towards the clasper. This
ribbon is either continuous from one side to the other (PI. LIX. f. 1), or it is
interrapted apically (PI. LVIII. f. 39. 40 ; PI. LIX. f. 2). The scales of the

( Ixxxi )

ribbon are homologous to the nmlermost scales of the teryite, which stand in
other species at the ver}' edge of tlie segment, and are also here often turned
internad. The organ is as a rule visible witiiont dissection, bnt has as yet
escaped observation, as lias also the friction-patch of the clasper. There can
be no doubt that tiie ribbon of the eighth tergite and the patch on the clasper
form together one (stridulatin":) ajiparatns.

Is the friction-patch a now acfjnisition, or have tlio six'cies which are
withont it lost this organ ? In the Spliinyidae asi'm'iiwpliorae the organ is
found in the more generalised forms and never in the strongly specialised
(reduced) species. In the Sphingidae semanophorae the organ is absent from
many of the most specialised genera ; it consists of a multitude of small scales
ill several generalised genera (P/iolus, for instance), and its development cul-
minates in some Ilippotion with one large scale. From these facts we conclude
that the ancestral Sphingid possessed a friction-patch wliich consisted of
numerons small scales not very different from the ordinary scaling of the
clasper, a patch perhaps similar to that of Pl/olus and Pseuclosphinx (PI. LVIII.
f 30). From tliis indifferent patch the two modifications arose, — in the one type
the scales remaining numerons and becoming closely packed together, as in
Piiilogromma, Meganoton, Protambuli/.r, etc. ; in the second type the central
scales becoming enlarged and seriated, and assuming a half-erect position, with
the broad sides turned more or less dorsad and ventrad, as in Ncphele, Deile-
pJdla, Tlieretra, etc. In the Sphingidae sfinanophorne, where retrogressive
development is comparatively rare, the friction-scales are found in the greater
number of species. They are lost in the reduced or otherwise strongly
specialised forms like Sj/hingonaepiopsis, Proserpinus, etc. ; tiicy are also absent
from modified claspers like those of Ilaemorykagia, Perigonia, etc. Among the
HpJdngidae asemariophorae the friction-patch is comparatively less frequent. Of
Arherontiinae only Old World genera have preserved it, not one of the
numerous American species possessing the organ, while a large proportion of
Old and New World Ambulicinae. are provided witii it.

The area between the two claspers and the tenth sternite is more or less
membranaceous. There is a central hole, of which the edges are more or less
raised and chitinised, forming what we have termed* a penis-fnnnel (Fig. 3,
P-F). This penis-funnel {P-F, PI. XXIX. f. 38. 39. 47 ; PI. XXX. f. 41 ;
PI. LI. f. IT — 25) is vestigial or distinct; it has often a special shape, and has
an armature of its own which is of great help in the discrimination of species
in more than one case (see Ni/n'ri/x, p. 414, PI. LIII. f. 44 — 48 ; compare also
Pi. XXX. f. 33—38; PI. LIII. f. 13. 14). Above the penis-funnel there is in
a few cases a further armature consisting of a pair of processes, one on each
side («, PI. XX^'. f L').

From the penis-fnuKsl projects the penis-sheath, of which the former is a
snjiport. The penis-sheath is provided at the end, or near it, with processes
and teeth of various sliapes and sizes, this armature being as diversified as that

* Xov. Zool. V. p. 561 (1S08).

/

( Ixxxii

II, <>t

of tin- claspi'i'. Tlif ]ir()ocssfs are cidier tiniily (■oiiiu'ctcd with tlu' slioatli
which they ai"e an uutgrawth or a proloiijiatioii (PI. XXX. f. 'J^!. 4s), or they
arc more or less movable against the sheath, the base of tlie proce.ss at the
juncture with the sheath being partly membranaceous, forming a kind of joint
(PI. XXX. f. 31 ; PI. LIV. f. 1—12). The long and slender whijj-like process
found ill I'tTiijonia, Si:\/k, and some allies bears two sensory bristles at tlie end.
We can distinguish two kinds of jirocesscs : (1) the process is a prolongation
of the apical edge of tlie slieath, and is accordingly flat or concave on tlie
innerside (PI. XXIX. f. 9. 12); or (2) the jirocess is an ontgrowth from the
surl'ace of the sbeath, an enlarged tooth, and accordingly more or less conical
and hollow, at least at the base (PI. XXIX. f 47 ; PI. XXX. f. 38).

The processes are short or long, single or double, simple or dentate. The
most remarkable is that of E. sagra (PI. LIV. f. 13). The teeth on the
processes and on the sheath are small or large, single or in patches, irregularly
distributed or seriated, forming serrate ridges. They are in most cases solidly
connected with the sheath, not bre.iking oft" easily. There is, however, a second
kind of tooth, which is easily detached from the sheath. This tooth, which has
a central and three or four lateral branches, is found in 'rherelra latreillei and
allies (PI. LVIII. f. 4—7). The spine-like teeth of Xylophams nechus (PI. LVII.
f« 18. 19) also break oif easily. The same obtains in centroctena rather ford i.

Within the penis-sheath we find the membranaceous penis proper, the duct
of the sperma. This duct can be pushed out, and enters the vaginal orifice
with the help of the accessory aj)pliances. The duct has in most cases an
armature of its own. It is either partly beset with small teeth (PI. XXIX.
f. 34. 41. 42 ; PI. XXX. f. 12), or the teeth are enlarged to stilettos
(PI. XXIX. f 40 ; PI. XXX. f. 44). In other cases we find two or three
slightly more strongly chitinised denticulate processes of various lengths and
shapes (PI. XXIX. f. 7. 8. 9. 21 ; PI. XXX. f. 16—19). Or the love-daggers
are strongly chitinised, acute or club-shaped (PI. LV. f. 44 ; PL LVI. f. 41).

The armature of the penis-sheath and penis serves a double purpose. The
firm processes and teeth of the penis-sheath are grasping-organs like the harpe.
But the processes are often far too long for that purpose alone. Now, the
fact that the peculiar dentition of Therctra latreillei and allies is easily
detached, and the detached teeth are found in the vaginal cavity of the females,
makes it evident that the armature of the jienis and penis-sheath is a means
to stimulate the female, analogous to the apparatus found, for instance, in
some Rodents.

The se.xual apparatus is of great taxonomic value, and we have taken special
care to dissect as many species as we could. In a number of cases the apparatus
is the only safe guide in the recognition of species. From this point of view
the Sphingidae can be divided according to the sexual armature into the following
categories : —

(1) Species which are not diiferent from their nearest relatives in these organs.
— Nephelc is an example of this kind. Some Ghoerocampinae allied to gallii

( Ixxxiii )

and tyijihorhiiii' ulsu do not .show any apparent ditt'erenccs. Protoparce jlorestan
and Ch laciio(/ nrmma jasniinearum, thougli genprically distinct, have the same sexual
anuatnre. Tiiis kind of identity shonld not be contonuded with similarity arising
out of reduction. It happens that members of ditferent subfamilies become similar
in one or the other organ in consequence of the loss of special structures. Such
species are, however, never the same in all parts of tlie copulatory apparatus, as
is the case in the insects mentioned lu'fore, the list of wliich is by no means
exliaustod l)y tlie few species used as illustrations to show that it is (juito erroneous
to maintain tliat all specifically distinct Lejiidoptera exhibit diti'erences in the
copulatory organs.

(~) Species which are difi'erent from the nearest relatives, but do not show
any marked geographical variatiou in the sexual armature. — Here belongs by
far the greater proiiortion of the Hawk Moths. The specific differences are very
slight or very conspicuous, or intermediate iu degree. They may lie found in one
single organ, or in more, or iu all. The differences may be sliglit in some
species, and great iu others of the same genus. Two species may difi'er strongly
in external features, and little in the sexual armature, or the reverse may be the
case. There is every conceivable gradation in this respect. There is always
some individual variation, as a matter of course. AVhen examining the
armature of only one individual, one is sometimes induced to cousider a certain
outline or structure as specific, while it is in fact only an individual character;
if possible, a number of specimens from different localities should be examined.
Individual variation is most obvious in species with complex structures, but it
is here far less easily misleading than in the case of simple structures, because
the s])ecific differences are as a rule more conspicuous there than here.

(3) Species which differ in the copulatory orgau from the allies and vary
in themselves geographically. — Geographical variation is most often met with
and is most conspicuous in those forms which are sedentary iu habits. Sluggish
species with functionless mouth-])arts and reduced power of flight, species of
which the sole function as imagines is ])ropagation, are especially liable to
develop into geographical races with differences in the sexual armature. The
phenomenon occurs often among Ambidicinae. The geographical differences in
these organs, which may or may not be accompanied by differences in external
features, are t)Ccasionally surprisingly great. In Pseudoclanis postica from
\Vest and East Africa (PI. XXXII. f. 1:2. 13), and Poli/jAj/chus trilineatus'Jrom
Ceylon, North India, and the Philippines (PI. XXV. f. 2; PI. XXXIV. f. 7—10),
we have extreme cases of geographical variation in the copulatory organs,
which cases are the more instructive as the races exhiliit only slight external
differences. Oxf/ambuli/x substriiiilis (PI. XXX. f. 3. 4. 5) is also an example
to the point. It is quite erroneous to say that differences in the sexual armature
are always of specific value. Geographical races may be difi'erent or not in
these organs ; aud the diflerence may be minute or consjiicuous. It is idle to
maintain that geographical representatives are sjiecifically distinct, if the sexual
armature shows obvious differences. What one investigator considers obvious

( Ixxxiv )

ill these (irgans (us well as in (itiiers), a K'coml student, ddcs not think worth
noticing-; and wliat appears to ns to he an insigniticant distinction may
actually lie an aecessory character of a very important distinction so far bidden
from us. Moreover, even if only quantitatively considered, there is no line of
separation Ix'tween conspicuous and inconspicuous differences ; and there being
geograjiliiciil races whicli are not constantly different, the differences being
found only in a larger or smaller jiroportion of the individuals, tliere is also
no line of sejiaration between geographically separate portions of a species
which are different in all individuals and geographically separate portions of
a species wliich are not different. Tiierefore to say which geographical
differences are sjiecific and which not wouhl be entirely dependent, not on tlio
facts, but on the personal view of the investigator. Specific distinctness, however,
as we conceive it, is a phenomenon in Nature independent of the student, and
therefore independent of all individual opinion. A view of specific distinctness
making it dependent on personal opinion must, therefore, necessarily be erroneous.
The taxonoraic value of the sexual armature is not confined to subspecies
and species. In many cases there are peculiarities in these structures which
relate to all the species of a genus, and only to these. Or a group of genera
possesses in some or in all members a certain structure not found elsewhere.
In fact, the genital organs are very often of great help in locating a genus
or a species correctly. We will give some illustrations. The series of genera
from Hemeiojilanes, Pseudofjjhinx, etc., upwards to Sesia, Huemorrhagia, and
Cephonodes, has the tenth segment (c?) of the same type ; we find here only
modifications of one type of anal segment, which do not recur among all the
rest of the Spkingidae semanophorae. Within this series we find in several
genera a very peculiar whip-like penis-sheath (PI. LIV.), not met with anywhere
else. Ni/ceri/x hypostieta with this whij) will at once be recognised as a relative
of coffeae, etc., and not of Protambulyx, with which it has been associated. The
clasper of Nyceri/x is always different from that of Perigonia. The tooth of
the penis-sheath of Protoparce is always directed towards the riglit side, of
Cocytius towards the left. The harpe of llerse convolviili and the other species
of the genus is different from that of Acherontia, but the harpes of botli
genera are built up after the same type, confirming the conclusion arrived at
from other characters, that Ilerse and Acherontia are near relatives. The
friction-patch of the clasper consists in Spkingidae a semanophorae of a great
number of mostly small scales lying more or less flat on the clasper; such
patches as represented by PI. LVIII. f. 29 — 34 do not occur in the Spkingidae
semanophorae. On the other hand, this section possesses in many members
a friction-organ of large erect lanceolate scales which is not met with among
Spkingidae asemanopkorae (PI. LVIII. f. 37). The ribbon of friction-scales on
the inuerside of the eighth tergite is found only in Amhtilicinae and some
Acker ontiinae. This may suffice to show tiiat the sexual apparatus should not
be studied merely with the view of finding differences between species.

The general results arrived at with respect to the male sexual armature

( Ixxxv )

liolil good also in tlie case of tlie cnjnilatory oi'saus of the female sex, with the
exception of the differences being uiore often iiisiguificant (qnantitatively) or
apparently absent. This is due to the vaginal armature being on the whole
not so strongly chitioised, and therefore offering, where more or less mem-
branaceous, far less obvious differences than in the case of the stronger-chitinised
male organs. However, there is an abundance of species, especially among
Sphing'ulae asemanophonte, in which the sexual armature of the female jiresents
very striking characters (PI. XVll. f. 1. 2. 3), and the differences between the
species, where these organs are less complicated, become in most instances also
apparent when the structures are closely coaij)ared.

While the organs of copulation of the male can be dissected from the body
without destroying the seventh and eighth segments or cutting oti' the hinder
part of the abdomen, it is necessary to remove the seventh to tenth segments
of the female in order to relax them, and then draw tiiem apart, which can
be done with the help of a pin. The vaginal armature lying hidden in a cave
in most species must be pushed outside by pressure from the inside to become
plainly visible.

The ninth and tenth segments are fused into one (/A '+ A', PI. XIX. f. 11. 12)
and covered with bristles of various length, whirh are doubtless sensory in
function. Between the two halves of tiiis double segment lies the anus, and
ventrally of the anus the aperture of the oviduct. The segment is always short
in Sphinyidae, and there is no ovipositor. The vagina has tiie same position
as in other Lepidoptera — namely, between the seventh and eigiith sternites.
The vaginal area is more or less snnhen between the two segments, but not
always — the vaginal orifice of Coo/tins, for instance, lying on a level witli the
seventh sternite, and being plainly visilile after the removal of some scales.
The vaginal orifice is surrounded by more or less obvious folds, ridges, processes,
grooves, whicli are doubtless adapted to the cdasping-organs of the male. The
orifice is mesial and central, sometimes more proximal, sometimes more distal.
In the species with asymmetrical male clasi)ing-organs it is sjiifted towards the
left side (Pi. XLI. f. 1 — 3). The armature of the vagina is also asymmetrical
in Ckuds bicolor (PI. XVI. f. 7), of which the male is not known, and in
Hippotion li/cetus (PI. XLI. f 17), the male armature of which is symmetrical.
It is perhaps necessary to add that the armature is never absolutely symmetrical
in either male or female, the two sides ditfering ?'«fe/- se just as much as one
individual does from anotlier, and the apex of tlie penis-sheath being seldom
the same right and left.

The vaginal area is generally naked, the scaling being restricted to the
more or less completely membranaceons eighth sternite. But in some species
the scaling extends into the vaginal cavity (PI. XXI. f 12. 15). We find also
occasionally species which have the vaginal armature provided witii dispersed
(sensory ?) hairs (PI. XX. f. 22).

The part of tiie vaginal area in front of the oritice is termed in tliis Revision
antevagi nal plate, and the posterior part postcin/itud jdatc.

( Ixxxvi )

Hcsides tlic Vil.uiLial vfiitral area there is tlic eiglith tergite wliicli forms
jiart of the ciiiuilatoiy apparatus of the female. This tergite, covered by the
seveutli, is never spinose ; it varies in size anil shape (Fl. XV. f. 9. 13 ;
IM. XVI. f. (i. 9— 11. lO: IM. XVII. f. .■)— s), and is in many cases different in
tiie sjiecies of tlie same genus, occasionally even in geographical forms of the
same species (PI. XVIIl. f. .5. 8). The most remarkable eighth tergites are
those rci)resented by PI. XVII. f. 10 and PI. XVIII. f. 7. In the former there
exists ajiparcmtly a gland (o), from which a groove leads anad to a deep cavity.

Tlio geographical variability of tiie sexual armature is very instructive for
tlie beginner in the study of comparative morjihology. The similarity between
the structures of the various subspecies is evident in sjnte of the differences ;
the modifications are easy to perceive, and there is no difficulty in recognising
the homology. The meaning of evolution and of relationship is very clear wiien
a series of subspecies is compared with one another and with the nearest allied
species.

No less instructive is the asymmetrical development of the armature found
in a uuuiber of Sphingidae. From one jioint of view the asymmetry is even
more interesting than the geographical variability. For it is in tlie case of
geographical modifications not rarely impossible to say with certainty which of
tiie modifications is the oldest, while there can be no doubt about the asymme-
trical armature being a development from a symmetrical one. Therefore it is
easy to make out by comparison of all the allied species which was the ancestral
form of the armature. We liave here not only the line of development, but also
the direction followed (see p. l.xxiv.). Apart from tlie penis, the armature of
which is nearly always asymmetrical, we meet with asymmetry in the claspers
and harpe and in the tenth segment of the male. There is outside tlie Sesiinae
only one case of obvious asymmetry in the liarpe, which occnrs in a species of
Poli/pti/chus, a genus oi Ambidirinap. In Pohfptyckus dentatus (PI. XXXIV. f. (j)
the harpe has a long ventral process {pp) ; the processes of the right and left
harpe are the same in length, and both harpes are quite separate from one another.
In a clo.-;ely allied species, Poli/pti/chus trilineatus, a remarkable modification
is observed. The ventral processes (pr) of the right and left harpe are fused
proximally in the Philippine form of trilineatus (PI. XXXIV. f. 7) ; the process
of the right harpe (left in figure) is small and slender as compared with the
process of the left harpe. In the North Indian form, P. trilineatus itndatns
(PI. XXV. f. '1, pr), the two processes are fused together to a fishtail-sliaped
structure, ami iu the Ceylonese subspecies, P. trilineatus luteatus (PI. XXXIV.
f. lU), the process {pv) appears as a single asymmetrical one, which does not
show a trace of its being the product of the fusion of two processes, except at
the base, where tlie two halves e.xteud upward on each side, surrounding the
penis-sheath. Tiiis combination of geographical variation and asymmetrical
development is very interesting. It will be seen, moreover, from the figures
quoted, that the upper, shorter, process {pm) of Poli/pti/cltns dentatus is of different
length right and left in P. trilineatus (pdl and /jdr).

( Ixxxvii )

The tenth seg-meut is apparent!}' always symmetrical in the Sjjlumjidab with
tlie exception of Sesiinae, where it is asymmetrical in a great number of species.
The tenth segment of the Si'siinae is normally divided into a right and a left
lobe, the tergite {Xt) as well as the sternite (A>) (PI. XLII. f. 1—25). In
most species of Sesii/tae the tergite remains symmetrical ; in the highest members
of the subfamily it undergoes, however, peculiar modifications. The nearly
symmetrical nintii and tenth tergites of Haemoirliagid, and Cephonodes (PI. XLIII.
f. 0. 21) become twisted (PI. XLIII. f. 8. 11), and the left half finally nearly
obliterates, being represented only by a broad semi-detached swelling {I) at the base
of the riglit process (left in figures), as shown in f. 15 — 18 of PI. XLIII. The
sternite of llaemorrhagia 'ceinild and Cephonodes janus has two unequal processes
(PI. XLIII. f. 12. 14. 2ii) ; tiie riglit one of them disappears, as more fully
exfjlained on p. 4(31, there being scarcely a trace left of it (PI. XLIII. f. 25, r),
the sternite having a single i)rocess. This ventral process becomes shifted
towards the left side in Cepho)iodi's, lying finally in a plane with tlie tergite,
and forming with the latter a horizontal forceps (PI. XLIII. f. 8. 9).

In Ein/o japix (PI. XLIV. f. 7) the sternite has become simple, but the
left process has not entirely disappeared. In Himaiitoidea, also with a simple
tenth tergite, tlie sternite has ]>reserve(l a remnant of the aborted left process
(PI. XLIV. f. 8), which remnant appears as a tubercle on the left side of the
sternite beyond the middle of the latter. The sternite of Epistor (PI. XLIV.
f. 10. 11) is simple but asymmetrical at the end ; it is doubtless a development
from a symmetrically divided sternite, but there is as yet no species known
which shows an intermediate stage. In Calliomma pnircf and Leucorhampha
ornatus the left process of the sternite is shorter than the right one, wliile in
Pnch)/Ua re.'otmens (PI. XLII. f. 6) the right one is a little longer than the left.
In all these cases tlie steriiile is in advance of the tergite in the asymmetrical
reduction.

The right and left harpes are conspicuously different in several Si'siinae.
Fach/Ua darcefa (PI. XLV. f. 26. 27) has on the left harpe a large curved
process, which is represented on the right harpe by a small tooth only. In
Aleuron neglectum and Epistor lugubris we find the right harpe produced into
a long conical, elbowed process (PI. XLVI. f. 13), while the left harpe is very
short (PI. XLVI. f. 12). 'Differences which are not quite so conspicuous are
observed in the allied species and genera. Sometimes the claspers are obviously
different right and left — as, for instance, in some Epistor. The most remarkable
cases are again found in the genera llaemorrhagia and Cephonodes. The latter
genus has no free harpes ; the right and left claspers are always dift'erent in
size and shape (PI. LI. f. 22 — 25 ; PI. LII. f. 1 — 3), the contrast being strongest
in (.'. trochilus. In all Cephonodes, as well as in all llaemorrhagia, the left
(right in figures) clasper is reduced or modified. The right and left harpes of
llaemorrhagia venata are practically the same (PI. LII. f. 5) ; in the other
species the left is always shorter than tiie riglit, the latter being often long
and club-shaped, whereas the left one is vestigial (PI. LI. f. 17—21 ; PI. LII. f. 4).

( Ixxxviii )

Asyiuimtrv is iilso oliscrvcd in the armatiive of the jieiiis-funiu'l — for instance,
ill yi/rrnjx e.rimi (PL LI 11. f. 44).

Another kind of iisymuietry occurs in the legs and antennae. Here tlie
ilill'cieiicc is not observed in tlie appendages of the left and right side of the
iiody, liut ill tiie right and left side of tlie appendages themselves. The antennae
and legs arc on the whole cylindrical, but in most instances the internal and
external sides are more or less different. Tiiis is especially noticeable in pectinated
antennae, and in tlie spines of the tibiae and tarsi.

l^csides the differences in the genital armature and in the frenulum and
retinaculum, the two sexes of the Spltinyidae show very obvious distictions in
other organs. Tiiese distiiulions are the result either of tlie different develop-
ment of one or the other organ in the two sexes, or of the ajipearauce of
special structures confined to the male. The sexual dimorphism is accordingly
relative or absolute, the former being far more frecjueut among the Spldngulae
thau the latter as regards variety in the differences. Oue absolute sexual
distinction occurs in all species of Hawk Moths. This is a scent-organ *
situated at the base of the abdomen. It is found iu all species. The orifice
of the organ lies in the pleural membrane above the upper edge of the basal
sternite (Fl. LXIII. f. 1. 2, (jl). It is a cavity from which protrudes a bundle
of long scale-hairs, which serve as distributors of the scent produced by the
scent-cells. A groove or fold runs backwards from the orifice of the cavity
over the pleura of the third segment, ending on the fourth. The tuft is
sometimes retracted into the cavity, but frequently projects in the dry cabiuet-
specimens. Its colour is occasionally carmine or pink (Temnora). The organ
is essentially tlie same as that found iu some Notodontidae.

Another scent-organ is found on the hinder side of the anterior coxae.* It
occurs in all groups of Sphinyidae, but is very frequently absent or vestigial.
The difference in the degree of development is often very pronounced in closely
allied species. In Coelonia fnlrinotuta the organ is very strongly developed,
while it is vestigial in Coelonia soluni ; and C/iroinis erotiis and heliodes differ in
a similar way. The organ is more often preserved and on the whole more
prominent in the Sphinyidae semanopliorae than in the Sphinyidae asemanophorae
{Acherontiinae and AmbuliciiKte).

A third scent-organ is met with iu one species only of I'ldlampelicae —
namely, in Macroglossum yodejf'roiji. In this insect the mid- and hindtibia are
the bearers of the organ, which consists of a subbasal groove, situated on the
outer side, and of a large tuft of hair-scales.

In the i of tiesia fadus there is a black tuft of scales at the base and
another near the apex of the foretibia, not met with in the other species of
Sesia. We do not know the nature of these tufts.

In the genus Epistor we find a peculiar scent-organ on the forewing,
reminding one very much of similar organs observed iu Lithosiinae. The cell
of the forewing of the males of Epii^tor yorgon, E. taedium, and E. cari/er is

' llaasc, Iih i. p. 159 ff. (1887).

( Ixxxix )

distorteJ, being covered on the npperside by a fold i)rojecting backwards from
the subcostal vein and ending beyond the apex of the cell between li' and R'-.
The width of the fold is different in the three species, being greatest in Epistor
t/oryon. Underneath the fold— /.«. covered by it — there is a mass of rather large,
short, broad, uon-dentate, creamy white scales and a bundle of woolly scale-hairs.
The distortion of tlie cell and the neuration is best visible on the underside of
the wing, where the cell bears short scaling, contrasting with tiie more woolly
scaling on the rest of the wing. In the c? of Eijistor carifer there is, besides,
aiiotlier strnctnre on the forewing, cjnsistiug of an oblong and rather large
cavity on the npperside in the cell near the base. The cavity bears erect
scale-hairs ; the wing bulges out on the under surface, and is here covered with
short anl broad scales. All three species have a very woolly abdomen in the
male sex, the hair-scales, wliich are long subdorsally, being directed obliquely
dorsad (exce[»t on the first tergites) and massed together in flakes. Tiie
hindlegs, inclusive of the tarsi, are also very woolly in tbese males, appearing
compressed and broadened. Such sexual distinction in the legs like this occurs
also elsewhere, tiie forelegs oi Chromis erotus, the hindlegs oi F/tolas anc/temolus,
and the hindtibia of Hiinnntoirles undata, for instance, being broadly scaled in
the males and simple in the females.

The sexual differences in the antennae have been noted above. Rhopalo-
psyrlte is the tiuly instance where the antennae are the same in the two sexes.
The palpi are on the whole smaller in the female than in the male ; the most
obvious differences occur in the Ambali'^in'n'. The tongue is not rarely shorter
in tlie female than in the male (I'rotambuli/x, for instance). The abdominal
end-tufts are also very often different in the sexes, tlie female possessing in such
cases the more simplified tuft or nj tut't at all (J'J//istor ; Spkecodina ; Cijpa ;
Uiloplionotn : etc.). The abdominal side-tufts of Oxynmhidyx are present only
in the males. The sjiurs of the mid- and hiudtibiae and the tibiae themselves
are occasionally longer in the male than in the female (some Polyptychus), while
the hindtarsus is longer in tlie ? than in tiie cJ of Pachylia Ji'^uti and Pliolas
aiichemolas ; and the armament of the tarsi is also not always the same in tlie
sexes, the peculiar protarsal comb found in ('ucytins being a male character
(PI. LXIV. f. «). The sensory hairs at the end of the fifth protarsal segment
(ventral side) are on the whole better developed in the female (PI. LXIV.
f. 1:5, s).

The wings, whicli are generally more elongate in the male, show very con-
sjiiciious dimorphism in some instances : Poh/pfi/rln(s pauperculu and ruiitraria ;
the species of Siaeriiithidux ami Deyma.ptcnt : Oryhu. achemenides ; Ejdntor.

More frequent than conspicuous difiereiice in shape is dichromatism. The
sexual difference in pattern and colour is often so striking that the sexes have
lieen mistaken for distinct sjiecies. Such obvious differences are observed in
Epistor, Jlimintoides, Oiyba achemenidea, Vnendosphinx, IsnynnfltuSy Krinnyis,
Coelo/ua /'/drh/otutd, Ilerse roiico/ndi (not cinyidnta), Mitumimus (instrulasiae,
and other species.

(xc)

III tlic liiiily of the Hcvisiou many details of tlie niorpliology of the
Sftliiiiqiddi' will be mentioned wiiich we iiave only touched upon in the fore-
goin.ij Kunimary. Thoiisi'li the Hawk Moths are a compact group, the diversity
of de\elo))meut within the family is nevertheless so great that the subject is not
ill any way cxliansted by our researches, to which time, material, and ability
have set limits. ( -lassification was the avowed object towards which the
researches in tlie structure of the Sphhiyidae were undertaken. However,
since classification as we conceive it gives e.Kpressiou to the blood-relationship
of the forms classified, and since no sound verdict about the degree of relation-
ship can be given without an inquiry into the phylogenetic development of
tlie ciiaracters which distinguish each Hawk Moth, it is manifest that with tiie
apparently narrow object of giving a classification of the Sphingidae issues are
entered uihiii wiiich bear njion tlie broad questions of development of the
animated world, of which questions we have never lost sight in struggling
througli the embarrassing mass of detail i)resented by the 770 species of Hawk
Moths. The value of detail for the solution of general questions has again
and again been forced upon us during the jireparation of this Revision.

At first sight it ajipears to be of little consequence whether 751) or 770
species of Splniiyiilde are known ; whether Aleuron ipliis is the same as
neglcctum, or distinct ; whether Odontosida belongs to the Philampeliiiae or
Ambuliciiiae. The distinguisliing characters upon the discovery of which so
much labour is expended in classificatory research may not seem to be worth
the trouble, being apparently of interest only to the collector and specialist.
Indeed, if systematic work did not go beyond distinguishing and naming the
forms of animated nature and jintting them into some kind of order, there
would be justification for those who smile at the efforts of mere systematists.
However, the discovery of distinguishing characters assumes at once an entirely
different aspect, if the solution of the question "species or no species" is
considered but a stejipiiig-stone towards the higher aim of understanding the
How? and Why? in Nature. That Ili/loicus pere/egans has a grey form so
closely resemliling Ili/loicits chersis that it has hitherto always been mixed up
with it, will not interest anybody except perhaps North American Lepidopterists.
But if we add that this grey form has a reduced paronychium like clwrsis, while
the paronychium is always distinctly lobed in the black-backed form, a difference
often distinguishing genera or even subfamilies in Lepidoptera, the rigidity of
what is elsewiiere a s[)ecitic or generic character breaks down at once, and it is
further evident that, tlie agreement in the paronychium of the grey-backed per-
elegans with chersis being observable only under a high magnifying power, tliere
are similarities which are decidedly not mimetic. Whetlier tiie right or left harpe
of Fachi/lia darcetu is the stronger developed, or whether both are the same,
is as indifterent a question to the non-specialist as is the result of a cricket
match to a Continental. However, if one knows that iu the Sesiinae with
asymmetrical development of the claspers the left side is the more reduced,
and remembers the haste with which " laws " in development are often

( -^cl )

ibnnulatetl by biologists, the case of Paclii/Ua darceta Ijecomes of general
imijortauce, counselling caution, since darreta has the right harpe more reduced,
and hence proves either that there is no inherited tendency in tlie Seminae to
a left-sided reduction, or, if there is, that the opposite development has taken
place in spite of that tendency. It may be a matter of little moment to an
outsider that the only species in tlie second division of the Sphingidae which
has in the ])upa a projecting tongue-case, as it is found in many Aclierontiinae,
is Rlii/Hchol'tba actcus ; but the matter becomes ditferent if we explain that,
firstly, the presence of a free tongue-case in RIn/ncholaba and Aclierontiinae is
not a sign of relationship, as the organisation of tiie insects proves, and lience
demonstrates the ])0ssibiIity of the appearance of a similar conspicuous character
in very distantly related groups, and, secondly, that tlie similarity again cannot
be mimetic, since the pupae are buried.

In chemistry and physics minute research discloses tlie secrets of Nature.
In biological sciences minuteness of research is as much rec^uired as there, if
we wish to understand the phenomena of life. Systematic work can do much
towards that end ; it is the only means of checking off, proving and disproving,
generalisations. But to serve as a reliable censor of conclusions, the observa-
tions must be exact, and therefore minute, since exactness cannot be attained
without minuteness of imjuiry. A simplification of systematic research by
narrowing it down, as advocated in certain quarters, to tbe solution of the
questions " obvious ditference or no obvious difference, hence species or no
sjiecies, genus or no genus," takes the life out of it. But if tiiese questions
are made subordinate, and therefore systematic work suliservient, to the liigher
issues of biolugy, the dry detail of distinguishing characters and the ajiparently
futile labours of the de^ciiber of species and other classificatory units become
iill-iniportant in the science of life, as sui)|>lying sound criteria, where otherwise
a lively imagination might run wild and substitute plausible a>sinuj)tioiis for
facts. Looking from this point of view at the iliagnosrs of the genera and
species of iSjiIiinyii/ue it will be found that they are a soiu'ce for information of
a general character.

If we compare the pedigrees (facing pp. 24, 499, etc.), with one another, and the
characters there mentioned with the fuller descriptions given in the body of
the Revision, the first tiling which strikes one is the frequent repetition and
reappearance of the same diagnostic character (for instance, the absence of a
jinivillns, or tiie spiuosity of tlie tiliiuc). AVhetiier our classification is accepted
us valid or not, the fact remains that there is very frequcintly a close agreement
in one or more characters between sjiecies and genera of near or of distant
relationshij) in the Hawk Moths, an agreement wliicli renders the classification
of the 'Spliinyidae esjiecialiy difficult. Since the agreement refers to many details
of many organs, as well as to the colour and structure of the scaling and the
shape of the body and wings — which give the insect its habitus — the Sp/n/u/idae
furnish indeed an abundance of material for a Study of Similarity, towards
which we ofter a few remarks.

I

( xcii )

Altli(iu;;ii ])li_vl(ig('iictically closely allieil forms may (lifter from each other j

in one or more organs to a surprising extent, they are generally similar to one ]'

anotlier, if not in aspecf, at least in structure, and if not at one stage, at least i

at others of the metamorjiliosis of the individuals. The same kind of similarity V

or identity we meet again in sjieci.'s or genera which are not nearly related, but A

have preserved one or more cliaracters of the common ancestor. It is evident I

that this kind of agreement stands in contraposition to similarities whicli are l

the outcome of evolution. The preservation of four wings in Lepidoptera, J

Orthoptera, Hemiptera, etc., aud of six fully developed legs in most insects, i

the occurrence of ocelli in many Heterocera and other insects, of filiform or J

setiform antennae in most orders of Arthropoda, and the retention of a pad to i

the claw-segment of the tarsus in many Butterflies, Moths, and other insects, ,■

or of a frenulum in one Butterfly and the greater proportion of Moths, etc., »:

etc., establish a similarity in respect to the said characters which is manifestly i

of quite a difterent kind from the similarity established by the acquisition of i

clubbed antennae or of a sucking-apparatus, or by the loss of the wings or \

the mouth-])arts, or by the adajjtation to bark in colour and pattern, or to leaves •

and sticks in shape. j

Though the distiuctiou between a resemblance preserved and a resemblance |

acquired is obvious, it is not so sharp as it appears to be at first sight, I

since the two kinds of similarity are connected to a certain extent by that i

acquired resemblance whicli is the direct outcome of inherited community of «

characters. We find, for instance, that the distribution of pale and dark ]

colours on the legs of Arthropoda stands normally in close cjunection with the i

articulation, the segments being very generally pale-coloured at the joints. |

White-tipped tarsal segments, and tibiae with three pale rings are of common %

occurrence among insects, as are white-ringed antennae and white-ringed abdomina. ]

Where there is a break in the surface of the skeleton of insects, there is normally '

also a break in the coloration. Thus we find a stripe along the eye aud lines t

at the edges of the thoracical plates in members of nearly all orders of insects. |

The wing is perhaps the best example of a conspicuously coloured, regularly ^
interrujited surface, wliere the connection between the pattern on the one hand
and the outline and the division of the surface by the veins on the other is

very obvious in a great many insects. The original pattern of the insect-wings \
(outstretched) is symmetrical to the body and symmetrical to the veins. On the
triangular wings of Liqjidoptera the modifying influence of the cross-veins and
the oblique distal margin is especially conspicuous. The position of new markings

is dependent on the position of the old ones, new lines appearing often along i

tiie old ones and rings around spots. The external lines of a vast number of \

Heterocera are distally concave between the veins according to the undulation i

of the distal margin of the wing, while the proximal lines are distally convex j

(respectively dentate) between the veins. The median space of the forewing j

extending from the costal to the inner margin and including the cross-veins j

seems to be greatly influenced in its pattern by these veins, a large number i

( xciii )

of Li'})iil(i[itcra rxliihitiug the same kind of iiu'iliiiu sj)iK-e, outrastiu;^ with the
rest of tlie wing either by being different in colour or by the absence of lines
transversely to tlie veins. The aj)jiearance of a ''stigma" or a kidney-shaped
mark on tiie wings of so many Lepidoptera is tiie direct consequence of the
possession of cross-veins. Since the division of tlie wing-membrane is so
similar in the various groui)s of Lepidoptera, it is only natural that there are
many joints of agreement in the pattei'ii of sjiecies belonging to not nearly
related gronjis. It is not the occurrence of this kind of similarity wiiich is
astonishing, but tliat it does not occur everywhere, and tliat — bearing in mind
the remarkable phenomenon of " Mimicry " — Nature has abandoned in most cases
similarity, though it offers such great protection to the species, as we must assume
it to do, judging from the great number of cases of " protective " resemblance
at which Nature has arrived in a roundabout way. However, notwithstanding
the difierences — in the first instance the outcome of segregation — outweighing
tlie similarities, the agreement in some such detail as referred to above, which
resemblance is the result of a general agreement in the structure of the insects,
is the starting-point for a clevelo[)ment towards more conspicnous similarities.
The pale superciliary stripe, for instance, is continued in many Sphiiigidae over
the pronotum and along the sides of the mesonotuin : a mesial stripe begins
between the two lateral ones on the occi{)ut and runs over the thorax, end'ng
on the abdomen. The lateral lines converging frontad, the tliree together are
similar to an arrow. The same arrow-pattern is met with in other orders of
insects — for instance, iu (Joleoptera {Currulionidae, Cerambi/cidne, etc.) ; and
the agreement extends even further, the mesial vitta being either simple or
divided into two lines, and these lines being either parallel or divergent behind,
in the Hawk Moths as well as the Beetles. Moreover, tlie mesial vitta of
the head and thorax becomes a sutural vitta on the elytra of C'oleoptera, and
similarly the hinder edge of the forewing of Lepidoptera, which corresponds
to the sutural edge of the elytra, assumes often the pale colour of the thoracical
mesial vitta in those Heteroccra iu which the wings have a roof-shaped position
over the abdomen when the specimen is at rest. Tlie conspicnous colouring
(scaling, pubescence, or pigmentation) of the mesoscutellum found in many
insects and the three rows of spots so frequently occurring on the abdominal
sternites belong to the same kind of resemblance as the thoracical vittae, the
respective markings being homologous in the various insects, evolution starting
from similarity and resulting in higher resemblance. In structure the same
jihenomenon is no less frequently observed. Here we may conveniently dis-
tinguish between similarities arrived at by retrogressive and by progressive
development.

Kednction of organs occurs very cdmnionly among Sjjlihu/id'ie, and leads often
to the loss of the organs. The disappearance of the horn of the larva iu some
Fhilampelinae and Ambulicinae and in Lapara (Aekeronfi/nae) ; the reduction of
the tongue-sheath of the pupa iu Ambulicinae and several Ac/terontiinae ; the
absence of an externally visible sheath of the anterior femur of the chrysalis in

( xciv )

^|iccit's (if viirions suht'iLiiiilifs of Sphnnjidac ; tlic loss (if tlic touijue in (sunie
Amhiiliriiuie iiiul Arhcrontihtue, of tlie proximal pnir of simrs, of the pnlvillus
and ])aroiiycliium, of the frcniilnm and retinacnlnni ; the rednction of the mid-
and hind-tarsal comb and of tlie paljii ; the rednction of the tarsal spines in
nnmber, of the tibiae and tarsi in length and of the head in size ; the loss of
the fascicnlated ciliae in the male antenna of l{liop((Iojj;/sclu\ of the .abdominal
spines in various Amhiilii-iniw, of the ]iatch of sensory hairs at tlie base of
the jialpi in \\w Spliiiigulae asemaiiflpJionn', and Gnrelca and allies among the
Sfihingidue scmanophorae, of tlie bristles on tlie jiilifer, etc., establish between
these Spkinqidac, as well as between them and other Lepidoptera, a similarity
in the jioints mentioned which is of importance for the jirojier comprehension
of the origin of agreements in structure, since there is no doubt that, at least
in most cases, these negative characters are independently acquired in the
various gronjis of Sphiiiyidae and other Lejiidoptera. The loss of the wings
in a number of Lepidoptera, and of the hindwings in Diptera and many Beetles,
may be mentioned in this connection. The independent effacement of differences
in consequence of loss occurs also in pattern. Uniformity in colour may be
arrived at either by the exaggerated development of one colour leading to the
suppression of a pattern, or by the markings disappearing on account of the
non-development of the pigment (or of the particular structure in case of
structural colours). The pattern is in most cases only partially effaced. The
partial transparencies of the wings as found in Cocijtius and some Haemorrhagia
have no more to do with one another than have the entirely white anterior
wings of some Beetles (elytra) and Butterflies. Tiie loss of markings in Mimas
tiliae is as independent from that of Amorpha popiili, as is the disappearance of
yellow abdominal side-patches in certain Acherontiiime and some Macroglossum.
The pale colour frequently exhibited by a large percentage of specimens
which are obtained by breeding in and in— for instance, in Amorpha populi — is
due to the meagre production of dark pigments, and reminds one of the pallid
cave-insects. The weakening effect of breeding in and in and the result of a
life in dark caves are, therefore, similar in so far as both lead to the loss of
pigment, producing clayish ochraceous forms. The causes are different ; the
result is similar. Indeed, if the numerous cases of the disappearance of
distinctions in structure, colour, or jiattern are inquired into, it will be found
that the causes of the loss of distinctive positive characters and the reasons for
their disappearance are as different as the starting-points of the retrogressive
development which residted in the effacement of the positive characters, replacing
the ])irture which was variegated in pattern and structure by a clean surface.

The reduction of organs is often accompanied by the appearance of certain
])ositive ciiaracters in Spliingidae. The small head is frequently crested ; the
small eyes become lashed, and the reduced tibiae often spinose. The abdomen,
whi(Oi has very weak sjiines at the edges of the segments, is often spinnlose all
over the tergites or assumf^s a woolly appearance. Weakened power of flight and
broadened wings are frequently associated. The positive and negative characters

( xcv )

are not necessarily deiiendent, on one another. Spinosity of the tibiae, tur
instance, occurs in very many insects without a rednction of the tihia Imving
taken place, and eye-laslies are not always a sign of a reduced head. A
conspicuous specialisation which is of common occurrence in insects is the pro-
longation of the foretibia into a pointed thorn. We iind this thorn or claw
among all subfamilies of Sphingidae except Choerocanijnnac. The i)rolonged
outer spines of the first protarsal segment (generally three in number) found in
many SphiiKjiclae and otlier Heterocera are also a s[)ecialisation which does not
necessarily indicate relationship, and to are tlie clubbed antennae of Sphinyiilae,
Butterflies, Argeriidae, some Noctuidar and (reonvtridae, Agaristidae, etc. The
])ectination of the antennae is of special interest. AVe find such antennae in
several orders of insects. The remarkable point is that there are antennae which
are similar in aspect to the pectinated ones, but are not pectinated. They are
of two kinds. The one type is that commonly found in the males of Sphingidae
where the seriated cilae look in a dorsal view like lateral expansions of the
segments ; and the other type, not met with among Hawk Moths, possesses a
heavy subdorsal bristle on each side, which Entomologists have often enough
confounded with a true process of the segment. Here we have an obvious
resemblance not based on homology. Likewise, the pectination of the antennae
of (.'ressonia and Ceridia, or of Suturniidae and Enpterotidae, though the
antennae are similar to one another in aspect, are not homologous. Tibiae
mottled with single dark scales have very often the appearance of being spinose.
In the place of the before-mentioned foretibial claw there is in some other
Sphingidae (for instance, some Polgti/chus) a heavy s])ine homologous to a hair,
not to the claw. The horn-like projection of the palpus in the Acherontiine
genera Cocijtius (America) and Codonia (Africa) is the third palpal segment,
while the equally conspicuous projection found in the Sesiine genera Aleuron
and Eni/o (America) is a process of the second segment. The same segment has
acquired a j)rojectiou similar to the latter in the very distantly related African
genus Ht/paedalia. Similarities analogous to the above occur also in pattern.
Lines, streaks, and spots on the wings, and spots and belts on the abdomen,
superficially but strikingly alike in different insects, often prove on closer study
not to be homologous, the belts being, for instance, basal to the segments in one
insect and apical in another, and the wing-streaks standing here upon the veins
and there between them. Such similarities, which mostly do not affect the
general habitus of the insect, are nevertheless very instructive.

There is another kind of equally remarkable resemblance in some details
met with among Sphingidae which appears at the end of more or less distantly
related branches. It is a priori conceivable that a certain ciiaracter of structure
or pattern present in closely related forms is preserved when these forms
develop divergently further and further. Now, just as this certain character may
be lost in the one branch, or in some members of it, at one period, and in the
other branch at tlie same or anotiier time, so the character may at one time
or the other develoii progressively in either branch, and this progressive

( x.vi )

(Icvi'ldinuciit Iriiil imlcpeiidciitlv In iui identical siieciiiiisatioii in the two divergent
liranches. The spination of the abdomen furnishes a noteworthy illustration.
In the higher ASesii/iae the spines become very strongly cliitinised on the tergites
and sternites, and those of the ])roximal row assnme a short and broad form in
Senia, Cepkonodes, and llaemorrhaijin \ the same form of sjiination is found again
in the highest genera of the tribe JS'epIirlicne of tlie subfamily Philatnjicllnac —
namely, in Afac/0(/lo.'<sum, l{hoi>alops>/clie, and LcKcostrophus — and only here. In
the Pliilampelinae there appear here and there characters which are met with
again among the Sesiinae — for instance, the very strongly clnbbed antennae, the
angulate mid- and hindcoxal raerum, the close connection between abdomen and
thorax, the fan-tail, etc. : wliile, on the other hand, Fhilampelinae have also
arrived at similar specialisations as CJioerocampinae — for instance, in the shape
of the chrysalis, the sexual armature, the end-segment of the antennae, and the
ocellated spots of the caterpillar. The American (Jhoerocampine genns FJianoxijla
is a derivation from Xi/loplianex, from which it has become different in acquiring
an apical tuft to inner surface of the second palpal segment, a tuft which is
present in many Old World Clioerocampinac. The peculiar cavity at the end of
the first segment of the jialpns, on the onter side, occurring in all species of the
Choerocampins genus Tlieretra and the derivations from this genus, is acquired
also by a few species of the allied genus Hi}ipotioii, and it is highly surprising
that the same peculiar sjieciali.-^ation, which does not seem to occur outside the
Sphingnlae, is as conspicuously developed in one solitary species of Achprontiinae,
in Megacorma ohliquoi'-, the relationship of wliich with the Choerocampinae is
very distant. This similarity reminds one of the projecting tongue-case of the
pupa of the Choerocampine genns Rhjncltolabu and many Acherontiinae, a
Sphingid character confined io that one genus and the one subfamily. The
pattern of the Hawk Moths offers also obvious illustrations of the kind of
resemblance under discussion. The most striking is the similarity in the
pattern of the abdomen of the lower Acherontiinae and the higher Pliilampelinae.
Here we find those conspicuous yellow side-patches bordered by black which are
restricted to these insects. The white abdominal belt of the American genns
Sesia and the African Philampeline genus Leucostrophiis, which belt Entomo-
logists have erroneously considered to indicate a close relationship between the
insects, may also be mentioned, as well as the black-bordered yellow hindwing
occurring in many Sphiinjidac and other Moths, and the wliite fringe of the
first abdominal tergite of the Oriental Deilephila hijpot/ioiis and the American
Aleuron iphis and allies. The antemedian and discal blackish brown bands on
the forewing acquired here and there in Spliinc/idae are the result of the inter-
8})aces being filled in with blackish brown scaling. These examples of similarity
are a kind of belated expression of relationshi[).

It will be observed that in a few of the instances mentioned the agreement
in some character affects tiie aspect of the insects which have the character in
common. There is a complete gradation from similarities in some small detail
to similarities of the ensemble.

( xcvii )

Th(! Otif^es of miitiuil agrociuent in asipect may lie classified in two groups —
similarity as tlie outcome of adajitation towards the same or similar extraneous
objects, and similarity as the jimduct of adaptation to each other.

The colour and ])attern of tlie upperside of tlie body and forowinL;" of
Sphinqiihie are very generally imitative of the bark of trees, variegated witli
algae and lichens. The bark-jnittern is common to a great many Moths,
Beetles, Ortho]itera, etc. The similarity is often eniianced b\' the appearance
of projections — as, for instance, the thoracical tufts of Eriniii/is. I'seudosjthinx,
Hetneroplanes nomn/s, Kj/it^tor, and Notodordichte. The silvery marks of the fore-
wing of Xepht'le, Hemeroplanes, Madori/x, etc., and, among JS^octuidae, of IHusia,
break the uniformity of the wing, as do white lichens that of the bark. The
subapical butttsh jiatch of Eiiri/pteri/x niohwca aud some Notodonts has the
same effect. The shape of the distal margin conforms very often to the irregu-
larity of the bark. A dentate, scalloped, or lobate distal margin may be
actpiired almost everywhere. In Spliingidae a very irregular distal margin occurs,
commonly among Amhulicinae, Sesiinae, and Fhilampelinae. In Acheroiitiinae
the margin is at the highest undulate, while there is one (American) species of
Choerocampinae which has an irregularly lobed forewing looking like a piece
of wood {Phanod-'/la). A resemblance to leaves is also frequently met with,
especially among Amhulicinae. The leaf-like forewing may either be entire and
have a dark apical line indicating the midrib (<7««/.5, some Poli/pfi/cluis), or it
may be irregularly lobed. Phi/lloxiphia (PI. I. f. 4) has perhaps the most leaf-
like entire forewing among Spliingidae, the midrib being here represented by a
line running from the apex to near the base. The clayish colour of this insect,
agreeing with the colour of dry leaves, occurs abundantly in Hawk Moths. A
leaf-imitation after the well-known pattern of GaHtroparha quereifolia, in which
the widened hindwing projects beyond the costal margin of the forewing, is
found in some Amhulicinae, Sesiinae, and Pliilampelinae — namely, in Amorpha,
Calasi/mholus, Plii/llosphingin, StoUdoptera, and Ihjpaedalia, perhaps also in
Dcgmapiera.

Besides the imitations of leaves, bark, and other non-animal subjects,
there are striking cases of resemblance to other insects among the Spkingidae.
The imitation of humble-bees and humming-birds by some Sesiinae is well
known. And here again similarity between the mimetic Euproserpiniis flavo-
fasciata and the mimetic Haemorrhagia diffinis is purely adventitious, both
imitating the same or similar models, and therefore resembling also each
other.

The resemblance of two species to each other acquired indirectly in the
way indicated is of frequent occurrence. And it is easy to perceive that, since
the similarity iias independently arisen, insects similar to each other in this way
may occur in widely separated countries.

Though very many Sjikingidae are similar to one another, there does not
seem to be a species which mimics another Sphingid — i.e. of which tiie pattern
or shape has been developed directly in relation to the other,

( xfviii )

Tlie various kinds of siuiilaritics sliortly rclV'rred to are met witii attain in
other groups of insects. Tliey demonstrate, we think, not only that there are
various ways to arrive at and different causes for resembhiuce, but also that
there is abundant material of similarity in details upon which selection may
seize, and modify and augment the incipient resemblance, and i)roduce those
wonderful likenesses whicli illustrate that fascinating iihenouienon called

Mimicry.

A studv of resemblance from this ]K)int of view is incidentally also a study
of relationship, and therefore an essential part of classification. It is well known
that the older students of Entomology were fret^uently taken in by similari-
ties which do not indicate rehitionship, associating often widely different species
on account of superficial resemblance. The older systematic works, and old
collections which have not been disturbed, testify to this abundantly. Bnt even
modern work, or rather work of recent date, is not free from striking blunders
of this kind, although the flourishing study of Mimicry has, or should have,
made everybody suspicious of mere resemblani^es in aspect. We well remember
trying in vain to convince a famous Lepidopterist, now dead, that the streaked
Indian Papilio mararci/s, .rrnocles, etc., are not nearly related to the streaked
form of Papilio clytia ; and we notice in a recent number of Lepidoptera Indica
that the mimetic Papilio rhett'iiof and its models are housed in the same
Moorean genus. The association of the Sphingidae with the Aegeriidae and
Zi/gaenidae from Linne down to recent times was due to a certain similarity in
the shape of the antennae being erroneously interpreted as meaning relationship.
The older writers were the more convinced of the correctness of the association
of the Aegeriidae with the Hawk Moths, since the clear-winged Aegeriids
ai)peared to them to be connected with the ordinary Sphingidae by the equally
clear- winged species of the Sphingid genera Cephonodes and Haemorrkagia.
The fallacy of the conclusion has now become evident to every student of
Lepidoptera, though perhaps not to every collector of " flies." The similarity
of Pseudonphinx tetrio to species of Protoparce, the " Bombycine "' appearance of
Arctonotus lucidus and Lapara, the resemblance of Deidamia inscriptum and
other Philampelinae to certain AmbuUcinae (= Smerintkinae auct.), the agree-
ment in appearance between Proserpinus Jiavofasciata and Haemorrkagia, of
Ni/cenjx In/potsticta and Amplgpterus, of Akbesia davidi and Proserpinus, of
Sesia and Leucostrophus, etc., etc., have freijuently misled even modern classifiers
of Sphingidae.

The student who tries to build uj) a classification based on relationship has
to beware esi)ecialiy of two kinds of similarities referred to above : (1) similarity
as the outcome of reduction, and (2) similarity as the result of adaptation to
similar extraneous objects or to each other.

The first point is the more frequently overlooked in classification, and re(^uires
some further explanation.

If a, b, c, d are four organs of a s]:ccies or a genus, and «', b', c', d' the
same in their most reduced state ; if, further, the species or genus develops

C xcix )

iuto four others Ly one of the organs becoming reduced in eacli, and these
four again into more in the same way, we have tlie following dingram (for the
sake of convenience in printing the middle part of the diagram has not been
completed) : —

V. al/c'd' a'b'c'd' a'b'c'J' <,7/cd' aUcd' alicd'

IV. a'b c'd ah cd' a he'd' a'b'c d a l/cd' a lie d

I I I I I I

III.

II.
I.

n'h'cd

(I'lic'd

A : abed

I
„:bt;l'

ah'cd

a'b'c'd' a'b'c'd' a'b'c'd' a'b'c'd' a'b'c'd' a'b'c'd'

. I , , I , , . I , I , , . I , . I , ,

a b cd a'bc d a b cd ab c d a be d' ab'c'd'

I I I I I I

,1 ,
abed'

abed

abed

ab'cd'

I ,
abed' : D.

abed'

The development, starting from I., results first in a series of four derivations
(II.) differing from one another in two organs. The second series of derivations
(III.) contains forms deviating from each other in two, three, or four organs.
In the third series (IV.) tlie forms differ only in two organs, or are
identical. And we arrive finally (V.) at a series of identical forms. There is
divergency from I. to III., and convergency from III. to V. Considering now
the phylogenetic relation and the similarity of the various modifications, it
will be found that the derivations of A in series IV. are more similar to
the derivations of D in the same series than to A in series II., and
that the derivations of A in series V. are indistinguishable (in organs
ahal) from the respective derivations of D in the same series, while they
are difierent from the forms in series IV. from which they are derived. It
is therefore evident that tlie classifier who judges from these organs abed
alone cannot possibly find out the true phylogenetic connection between the
various forms. He will easily mistake the forms which are equally reduced
for forms wiiich are closely allied. To him the members of series V. will
appear to be very near relations, while they are in fact the end-products of
different jihylogenetic branches.

Let us take as illustration the retrogressive development so often observed
in Sphinyidae of the tongue, the midtarsal comb, and the claw-segment. If
we start from a form with long tongue, with midtarsal comb, and with fully
developed pulvillus and paronychium, and assume as Ijefore that one of these
organs becomes reduced in each derivation from tliat ancestral tyi^e, we arrive
finally at forms which agree with one another in having all the four organs
reduced. Therefore the reduction of the tongue and tlie absence of the mid-
tarsal comb, of the pulvillus, and of the paronychium in those species or genera
are not an expression of close relationship. Looking at the pedigree of the
genera of Sphingicae (facing p. 30), it will be noticed tliat a reduction and loss

( f- )

of organs like tliosc ofciir iiidi't'd in many genera wliieli stand far apart. lioss,
reduction, and fusion may occur independently everywhere. An instructive
illustration of erroneous classification of this kind outside the SphliKjidae are
the Ifkoniiindt' (= Xeotfopinac), wliich are divided by Salvin an<l (lodman and
later on by Schatz into two groups, the one containing the forms with strongly
reduced forelegs, the other those with less reduced forelegs. The groups as
they thus stand comprise ({uite lieterogeneous material ; they are not a division
based on relationsliip, but on similarity in that one organ, each group containing
genera wliich have their nearest relatives in the other, the species or genera
with reduced forelegs being derivations from such with more fully developed
forelegs. The striking resemblance in pattern between certain members of the
two groups is explained, at least in some cases, by the similar species being
nearly related, and not by having developed convergently.

A form which has lost an organ becomes not only similar in tin's respect
to another which has equally lost it, but also to those which never did possess
the structure. The abdominal spination, wliich is ajiparently confined to the
Sphiiigidae, is lost in several genera, which therefore agree in the non-spinose
abdomen with the Notodontidae, for instance. The loss in many Sphingldae of
the midtarsal comb, of the forecoxal scent-organ, and of the friction-organ of
the clasper constitutes again similarity with 2\ofodo)itidaf', SatHrniidae, and other
Moths, and not relationship.

There is anotlier point illustrated by the pedigrees of Sphingidae which is
of equal classificatory importance. A genus and a species are a composition of
many organs ; and since each organ becomes in most cases modified independ-
ently from the other, it is evident that a species or genus may be specialised
in some and generalised in other organs. It is indeed a rule holding good in
nearly all Splungidae — we say " nearly " in order to be on the safe side — that a
species or genus is further advanced than its nearest allies in some res])ects
and at the same time left behind in other details. This being so, it is clear
that a genus or species is not (or rarely) a direct derivation from another.
Though we have directly connected the genera with one another in the
pedigrees, we do not mean to say that, for instance, Proserpinus is a derivation
from Rhodosoma as this is now, but wish to indicate only that BhodoKoma is
of all recent genera the one which comes nearest in the characters mentioned
in the pedigree to the ancestral genus of which Proserpinus, Ampliion, and
Sphecodina are developments. Each genus is, so to speak, the end-development
of its own branch. In the pedigree facing p. 499 the genera Enpitianga, Rethera,
Cizairr, and Rhodosoma are thus connected :—

I

I Rethera

Enpinanga

( ci )

We have adopted tliis kind of connectiou for the sake of simpHcit}- of printing
Tlie pedigree should read as follows : —

Hh'iiloxoi/ia Cizara Rethevd Eiiiiininuia

If couiieeteLl like this, each genus may have aeipiired its own specialisations after
the point of separation, and each may also liave preserved generalisations lost
by the nearest allies after separation.

GEOGBAFHICAL DISTBIBUTIOIT.

The Hawk Motlis are an essentially trojiical family, the number of
species existing in the temperate regions being comj)aratively small. Very
few Sjjhingidae. extend into the Arctic Regions, and then only as occasional
visitors, no species being known to breed beyond the Arctic Circle, though some
{Amorpha pojinli and amnrcnais, SjJiht.t oeellat i, Celcrio ii<UUi, Ili/loicus
pinastri) may be expected to occur as far nortli as their food-plants go. As
the greater number of species have a powerful flight, and are, moreover, often
wanderers, covering wide distances, the area inhabited by some of tiie s])ecies
is very extensive.

The proi)ortion of geographically uniform species of Sjtl/inyiddi^ is large as
compared with other families of Lepidoptera. Methodical researcli has jn-oved
to the systematist tiuit countries like West and East Africa, India and the
Malayan Islands, Central and South America and tiie Antilles, tiie Andes and
Eastern Brazil, etc., etc., are inhabited by sj)ecial races of nearly every species
of Hutterfly there occurring. The stiuleiit is, a priori, certain in most cases
that a species of Butterfly not yet discoveretl in some such district will, if
occurring, exhibit some kind of <listiuction. In mpluryidne a priori conclusions
like this would mostly be wrong. Since geographical variation depends on
geographical isolation, it is evident that those Lepidoptera which are stationary
are far more variable geographically than those which are not prevented by
geographical barriers from constantly crossing over to other districts. The
l)Ower of flight, however, is as such no i'actor elfacing the geogra{)hicaI
barriers. The swift-flying Ckaraxcs and I'apilio vary geographically as much
as do slow-flying Butterflies ; and in birds — which may be called stationary
from the point of view of a student of geograpliical distribution in so far as
they breed in their native country — geographical variation is also tiie rule and
not the exception. On the contrary, the more powerful the flight, the more is
an animal enabled to flee from or resist the factors of passive distribution
(water and windj, to counteract their influence. But if powerful flight and the
haliit of wandering during the period of propagation coincide in a species, the

( eii )

geogriiiihiciil liuriiLTs becouu' ineffective, and the inflnence of isolation (se<;'i-ega-
tiou) is annulled. The wandering Hawk Motlis, like Acherontia atropos, IJerse
coi/eoln/// and cingidata, Ilijjpotion cclerio and osiris, Deilephila nerii, Theretra
nessus, etc., do not vary geograj)liiciilly, or only in a slight degree. However,
considering what we have said alioiit the jiower of flight and isolation, it
cannot be wondered at that a good many species of swift-flying genera iiave
developed into geograjdiical varieties (= subspecies) in spite of their power
of flight. Notwithstanding tliis fact, in the Spliiin/iclae the rule holds good
tiiat, on the wlioh', the sluggish sjiecies are more often and more distinctlj'
varialde geographically than the swift-fliers, and that, further, the areas of
the geographical races of slow-flyers are mostly smaller than those of the
subspecies of less slnggisji Hawk Moths, as exemplified by AmbuliciiKte and
Clioerocavipitiiw.

There is only one cosmopolitan Sphingid, Celerio lineuta \ it consists of
three subspecies, one inhabiting the AVestern Hemisphere and two the Eastern.
Herse conwlvuli and Ilippotioii celerio occupy practically the whole Old World,
while Herse clmiulata and Protoparce sexto, occur from Canada to Patagonia.
One species {Celei-io gallii) is common to the Nearctic and Palaearctic Regions.
Ce.phonodes In/las is found, in three subspecies, from Sierra lieone to Mada-
gascar and eastwards to Australia, with a wide gap in the Malay Archipelago.
DeilepJrila nerii inliabits the wiiole Aethiopian Region, and extends far into
Europe and south-eastwards into AVestern India and Ceylon. A number of
species occuir all over the Aethoi)ian Region without being split up into
subspecies {Ilippotion eso/i : Busiotliia medea ; Coelonia faU-iiwtdtu : etc.);
others are of wide distribution in tlie Palaearctic or Oriental Regions (Macro-
glossum utelldtdrnm : Hippotion boerliaviae, velox ; Theretra ?iessus ; Cephonodes
picus ; etc.); and others again occur all over the Neotropical Region or go
even far into the northern Iialf of tlie New World (.\///oj>//nnes tersa, pliito :
Psei(dospkiii.r trtrio : ]Crinrri/is (dope ; Kpistor //fc/id/r/.s : etc.). The distribution
of such common species is very instructive in one respect. Although their
range is wide, it is nevertheless restricted, and we ask ourselves, What
antagonistic factors are there preventing these Sjihinfiidne from occupying the
whole globe ?

A country must be accessible to a sjiecies. If tiiere is a practically
unsurmountable physiogra{ihicaI barrier, the species have little chance of passing
over it. The swift-flying Spkingidue are not able to cross the Atlantic and
Pacific Oceans, none of the New and Old World species being identical, not
even Celerio lineata and gallii being the same in the Western and Eastern
Hemispheres ; and the Indian Ocean is an equally effective barrier. But there
is no such barrier to prevent Macroglossmn stellatarum, which ranges from
Morocco and Ireland to Japan and North West India, from going farther south
and east in India ; no physiographical chasm faces in Spain the Aethiopian
ihppotioii osiris, which extends from Madagascar to the Pyrenean Peninsula ;
no geographical barrier keeps the African Deilephila nerii back from settling

( ciii )

farther east than Sontli India and ( 'eylon, and jirevents Profopdrcr ochus, SO
coiuiuon in Mexico, from cxtcndiiig sonthward beyond Venezuela ; no ocean,
no higli mountain-range, and no wide desert restrict Oreefa to Southern
Brazil and Argentina, Tlcretra capensis to South Africa, Hi/loici(s lagens and
allies to Central America, Hi/IoIcks cIu'i-.s/h and allies to North America (and
Mexico), and Celerio vespeiiillo to Central and South East Europe. The range
of these Sphingidae is restricted because the conditions of life (temi)erature,
food, com])osition of fixnna, etc.) are not suitable outside their present range.
It is therefore evident that tlie limits of the range of a species are determined
by two kinds of factors : physiograpliical barriers, beyond which the Sfjecies is
piiysicaily prevented from going ; and biological barriers, beyond which the
species is not able to exist. This lieing so, it follows that it is erroneous to
conclude that the limits of the range of species indicate always that a physio-
graphical barrier has formerly existed, that there was in the Continent or
the chain of Islands a discontinuity barring the way. One has to carefully
discriminate between those facts of geographical distribution which allow of
conclusions being drawn as to the former configuration of the earth's surface,
and tliose facts which are the result of tlie action of biological causes.*

Since anything strange attracts more attention than the normal, it is not
rarely the unexpected upon whicli the student of geographical distribution lays
most stress, often exaggerating the significance of single cases and drawing
conclusions from them which are contradicted by the otlier, normal and hence
neglected, cases. Some small percentage of an Indian element in tlie fauna of
Madagascar misleads many a student to treat Madagascar as standing faunistically
closer to India than to Africa, and some small but conspicuous difference in the
fauna of Bali and Lombock, which difference is in insects not larger than that
between most other adjacent Malayan islands, gave rise to the famous but (in
Lepidoptera) arbitrary Wallacean line separating tiie Miday Arcliij>elago into a
western and an eastern district. Among the Sphingidae we iind a number of
sjiecies and genera with a ])eculiar]y striking distribution which miglit easily give
occasion to similarly fallacious and misleading conclusions, ('eplionodes hylas
consists of three subs])ecies, which occur one in Africa and Madagascar, another
in India, China, and Japan, and the third in tro[)ical Australia, no representative
being found in tlie Malay Archipelago. Celerio lineata has two subspecies in
file Old World : one inhabiting continental Asia, Africa, and Eurojie ; and the
second tropical Australia. The genus Nephele, so common in the Aethiopian
Region, has bnt one species each in India and the large Sunda Islands and
Australia. All these insects are so common that it is not likely that they have
been missed by the collectors in the Malay Archipelago. Further, the genus
Cephonodes has four species in the Malagassic Subregion, six in the Papuan
Subregion, and not more than two anywhere in India and the Malay Archi-
jiclago. Looking at such cases, the Antarctic Continent most conveniently comes
on the scene as a dfiis ex machina to exjilain the peculiarity in the distribution,

* See also Xov. Xool. iii. p. .''lO.') (1S9C,).

( civ )

while the true cause of the absence or scarcity of those insects in the Malay
Archipelago is probably of i|uitc a (liflerent kind, as we shall see later on.
The North American Spln-cudiita ahhotii is confined to the Atlantic side of the
Continent ; tiic only other species of tlie genus (tiie only near ally, in fact, of
abbotti) is restricted to the Pacific side of Asia (Aiuurland, (Jhina). Tiie Indian
genera Ajjocali/iisis and I'soidoifolbiiia stand quite isolated in the Old World,
their nearest (and very close ally) being the Neotropical Euri/glottis. The
South African genus Rkodafra comes nearest to the Palaearctic Perf/efia. If we
compare such cases with tlie distribution of Cclcn'o, of which one species is
cosmoi)olitan, one Holarctic, several Palaearctic, and one each Malagassic, Argen-
tinian, Chilian, and Cuban, while two are confined to the Sandwich Islands, it
becomes obvious that the interrupted range of genera or allied genera is the
result of the extinction of the insects (or allied species) in the now non-inhabited
intermediate districts rather than the result of great geographical changes. We
have to do here with the remnants of once more uniformly distributed gronp.«,
remnants existing where by chance tlie conditions were favourable for their
preservation. However, it is not our intention to speculate on the aj)parently
abnormal distribntion of single species and genera, fascinating as it is, but to
lay before the reader a short summary of the actual stale of the distribntion
of the ISjiIiingidae, from which he will better understand the comfiosition of
the Sphitigid fauna ot the varions areas tiian from a speculative elncidation of
single cases. Accepting the Wallacean division of the globe into five Regions,
we have a distribntion of the 770 species of Hawk Moths, as illnstrated in the
table on the op{)osite page.

There are only 2 species common to the VV'estern and Eastern Hemispheres,
each represented in America by 1, and in the Old World one by 2 and the
other by 1 subspecies. Of the remaining 768 species, as yet known, 293 are
]>ecnliar to the New AV'orld, inclnding the Sandwich Islands (3 species), and 47;")
to the Eastern Hemisphere. Since the Papuan Snbregion and Africa luirbonr
without doubt a great many undiscovered species, i)ro])ortionally more than Soutii
and Central America, we can estimate the proportion of the species inhabiting the
New and Old Worlds as being 1 : 2, or presumably 32U-odd to 650-odd. The
superiority of the East over the West of the globe in the number of species of
Hawk Moths is quite intelligible, since tropical America is far smaller than
the tropics of the Eastern Heniispiiere, does not offer so mnch variety in the
conditions of life, and is not so broken physiographically. A heteromorphic
country has a heteromorphic fauna.

The paucity of the SpJiiiu/idae in the temperate Regions is very apparent
in the table. North America, Europe, North and Central Asia, and Palaearctic
Japan, where few new species will be discovered, if any, jwssess only 100-odd
species peculiar to them, as compared with 620-odd peculiar to the only
partially explored tropical and subtropical countries. New discoveries will alter
ttie ])roporti(ni so much to the disadvantage of the northern temperate Regions
that the proportion will ultimately bo about 1 : 9, according to our calculations.

( ev )

a

a "i

■r, 5

Op:;

I

CO

I,

I

I

lit

( t-vi )

TIu' (liliiTi'iict's ill tlic number of species between the three tropical He^ions
are not considerable, tlie Neotropical Region possessing altogether 236, the
Aetliiopian 170 (many new ones will be discovered), and the Oriental 2.")0. The
Palaearctic and Nearctic Regions iiave each 75 species.

The differences in the distribntion of the species of the five subfamilies
into which the Sphiinjiiha' fall in our classification are remarkable. The
Aclierontiinae and Sesiinae are for the greater part American, while the
Ambulicinae, Philnmpelinae, and Choerocam.pinae have more representatives in
the Old than in the New World. The difference is especially large in the case
of the Sesiinae on the one hand, and Amltitlirinae and Plulumpi'Unae ou the
other. The projiortion between western and eastern species of Acherontunae
(84 : 52) is almost exactly reversed in the Clioerocampinae (56 : 86). The
Ambulicinae are most numerous in Africa, nearly half of the Philampelinae are
Oriental, and about one-third of them Aethiopian, while the Neotropical Region
has scarcely one-twelfth of the total. North America has no single species of
Choerocampinae of its own, but Central and South America possess more species
than auy other single Region. The number of species of Ac/ierontii»ae is much
larger in the Neotropical Region than anywiiere else.

However, the numbers of species which inhabit a country in themselves
cannot be trusted when forming an opinion on the diversity of its fauna.
Comparing, for instance, the number of Clioerocampinae peculiar to the Neo-
tropical Region with the number of purely Palaearctic species (48), it would
appear from these figures alone that the Palaearctic Sphingid fauna was not
more diversely developed than the Clioerocampinae of South and Central
America ; whereas, in fact, these Neotroi)ical Sphingids belong to only three
allied genera, i.e. are very homogeneous, and the Palaearctic species to more than
twenty genera of five subfamilies. The diversity in tiie development of a family
is better illustrated by the genera of the country, since a genus is a category
higher than species, rejiresenting as it were the generalised state of development
of wiiich tlie various congeneric species are modifications. Each Region has one or
more genera ci ntaining a large number of species, while the nearest allied genera
comprise as a rule few or single species. Protoparce, Krinni/is, and Xi/lophanes
are large Neotropical genera ; Uijloici(» has nnmerous species in North America,
Celerio in the western half of the Palaearctic Region, Macroglossum and Tlieretra
in the Oriental Region, and Poli/pfi/clnis in Africa. Such genera and the com-
monly occurring species give a' country its special feature from the point of view
of a collector, while the number of genera and their diversity are the more
important feature for the classifier and for the student of the origin of the fauna,
relying as they both do principally upon the affinities presented l)y the genera.

We have grouped the 770 species of Spkingidae in 167 genera, of which
the table here following gives the numerical distribution. Since genera are
groups of species, and hence generally of wider distribution than single species,
the number of genera common to adjacent Regions is proportionally very much
larger than the number of species common to them.

( cvii )

i

L.

tZ ^

3 p-

t»

«

«,

1-1

1-4

S

N

CO

CO.

1H

II

1-f-,

a

•• -.-H

.. -^ 1 ..

■• Wl

■• .-1

•• >l:^

a o

: J

^^

J J

J

-2i a.

m 00

tH

oo'

CO

•*^

T-t

e*

>a

II

ffi

c

s

o

a

1

1

1

i>)

o

g

o

O

c

ea .

ea

T-l

^"^

«5— >

§?-

J gj

^

^

■SM

-1J

r

■^

L

-

...

1

3 f=

c .2
•2 S=

.«

c

>

4

.^

T^

< — 1

-^e

N

.-.

«

...

5«

ri

-v:

i

-re

■r>

.^■:

.2

o a

S'Sj

N -:^

c*

— -^

1

•-<

ci

_.

1 —J

t^--^

l« 1

.^

•M

'-m

_u _.

"S o

.

I

J>

«'i

I>

^^

«?

J

CO

1

tH

>-<

;^03

1

•M

i~

L

-^

.'^^

S ■

■2 c

Co

.

£-a

CO — J

■»ii

^ ^

tH

§-^

g«

iz;

1

.

■*

1-"

3!

3!

5!

1

kj

g

■^

g

,|

CO

lH

?

1

C4

&.

c

-S

!<

1 i

o

t;

"^

<^

^

o

( cviii )

The New 'World lias 54 genera which do not occur outside it ; 10(i are
peculiar to the Eastern Ilemispliere ; while 7 are common to both. The pro-
portion between genera and species is,- therefore, nearly the same in either
hemisphere. Taking into account the origin of the genera as shown in the
following pages, and leaving aside the truly cosmopolitan Celerio, there are 53
genera of American extraction, against 113 of Old World origin.

Some significant discordance will be found in the numerical distribution of the
genera and species when comparing the two tables (pp. cv. and cvii.). The Western
Hemisphere has one and a half times as many species of Aclterontiinae as the
OKI \Vorld, but they are more uniform, belonging only to 16 genera; whereas
the s]iecies of the Eastern Hemis])here are groujied in 27 genera, representing
many more ste{).^ in the development of the AcheroHtiinae than do the Trans-
atlantic forms. On the other hand, the 26 Old World species of Sesiinae belong
only to 3 genera, while America possesses 22. In Choerocampitme America, with
its 3 genera, of which 1 is cosmopolitan {Celerio), stands far behind the Old
World, which has 12, though the proportion of the species is 53:85.

The difference in the pro]>ortion of tiie species and genera is instructive in
another resjiect. Looking at tlie table of genera, it will be manifest that the
student of geographical distribution who bases his conclusions on the Sesiinae
alone would have only one centre of development, which has given off a few
branches to other countries ; tliere would be no tpiestiou of " Regions." If he
took the Vhoerocampinae as tiie basis of his zoogeograjihical division of the
earth, Aethiojiia and Indo- Australia might become Regions and the rest of the
globe appendages of them. If lie based his exposition on the Fhilampelincie,
Africa, Indo-Australia, and Nortli America would rank as Regions, and South
America, Europe, and temperate Asia ai)pear to be zoogeographical appendages of
them. While in tlie case of tlie Arheroiitiiiiae there would be four Regions. It
is evident fiom this that the division of the globe into zoogeographical Regions
is different according to wliicli group of animals is taken as the sole basis of
the division, or, in other words, that the division which is correct in one group
of animals does not necessarily apply to every other group. That the Neotropical,
Aethiopiau, and Oriental Regions are nevertheless natural zoogeogra[)hical
districts in all larger groups of land and f'lesh water animals is not to be
wondered at, since these Regions comprise each the subtropical and tropical
])arts of a continent and its satellites of islands. America north of Mexico
and Europe and temperate Asia are by no means so well characterised as, and
co-ordinate to, the other three Regious.

In tlie above tables of distribution we have included the Papuan Sjthingidae
in the Orieutal fauna. Australia, New Guinea, the islands farther east, and
those westward to the Moluccas have 26 genera of Hawk Moths, of which 0
liave not been found elsewhere. The Palaearctic Region has 7 peculiar genera
out of 3(J. These figures alone would show, therefore, that the Papuan countries
were as much entitled to the rank of a Region as the northern temperate Old
World zone ; or, on the other hand, since the proportion of genera peculiar to

( fix )

eacb is so very small, that iieitlicr the Papuan iinr the I'al-iearctie ooniitries can
be considered to be a Region in the distribution of the S/j'/in(jida\ But if we
sink them both to the rank of a Subregion of the Oriental Region, witli wliich
the Palaearctic conutries have 18 genera and Papuasia 19 in common, the most
characteristic feature of the temperate Old World would be swallowed up ; the
Oriental Regiim would receive foreign elements, and hence the relation of the
faunae of the Old and New Worlds be very ranch obscured. The Palaearctic
countries being particularly important as a connecting-link between the Old and
New Worlds, having many atHnities with North America, as we shall see further
on, we give tliem the rank of a Region, in spite of the close relationship with
the Oriental famia. Here again we see that the purely numerical consideration
of a fauna does not give its true position in respect to geographical distribution.
In order to understand the composition of the fauna of a district, the
geographical origin of the various members has to be inquired into. A point
essential towanls this object is manifestly the knowledge of the relationship of
the various species. And as the grouping together of species into genera is
meant to be a grouping of species of the same origin, it is further evident that
the correct composition of the genera and their correct position in the classification
are necessary premisses for sound zoogeograjihical research. E.xponents of zoo-
geography who rely on catalogues — in which the distribution is far more erratic
than in Nature — having themselves not enough knowledge of the animals to
detect mistakes, cannot go beyond the numerical stage iu the treatment of the
distribution, and, if they do, will as often be wrong as right in their conclu-
sions, constantly finding in the faunae discrepancies and similarities which are
nothing but the result of an insufficient study of the animals iu question. If
we took, for instance, the classification of the Sphingidne in Kirby's Catalogue,
Butler's Ref/sion, Druce's Ileterocera of Central America (iu Biol. Centr. Anier.),
and Hampsou's Motlts of India as the basis for the exposition of the geographical
distribution of these insects, we should find a far greater similarity between
the Neotropical Region and the tropicus of the Old World than there really
exists, numerous genera being said to occur iu both tlie Eastern and Western
Hemispheres, while closer inspection proves these genera to be quite " unnatural "
(heterogeneous), and the various heterogeneous components to belong to different
genera ])eculiar either to the New or to the Old World, Protoparce, " Diludia,'''
'■'■ Triptogoii,^^ '■' ^[mh/di/x" Pneudosphina-, Daraps'i, Pcrgesa, Macroglossum,
'^ Aellnpus" " (7/oerocampa,"' Theretra, etc., etc., being names employed
erroneously for mixtures of Old and New World Spluntjidar.

Proceeding to examine more closely the composition of the iSi)hingid fauna
of the various Regions, we take them iu the order as they come iu the tables of
distribution on pp. cv. and cvii. The DTeotropical Region is inhal)itedby 33 genera,
containing 'ZZ~ species. Two of the genera (Celerio and 1 terse) and one species
(Celerio lineata.) are cosmopolitan. The remaining 37 genera may be classed
in two groups : 22 which are confined to the Neotropical Region, and 14 which
occur also outside it. We will examine the latter first. They are : Protoparce,

( <-x )

lli/loicu.Sj ('/d'(<')hy/ramma : I'rotiinihnhix : PscKdo.sphinx, Krinin/is, (ir.imniorlia,
Pac/n/lia, Ejiistor, Cautetkia, I'eriyonia, Sesia ; Pliolus ; Xylophanes. In addition
we must mention Sphinx, Pac-li>/t<plnnx, sind ArctonotuH, which extend from North
America into Mexico, and are not trnly Neotropical. Ili/Inlats lias many
species outside the Neotropical Region ; but the section of the genns which is
Neotropical does not occur northward of the Southern United States. ( 'lilncno-
(/ramma consists of two si)ecies, one inhabiting the Atlantic Subregion of North
America, the other Argentina.* Protopnrce has two truly Nearctic species
{quiiKjiiemaculatus and scxt'i), besides a great number of Neotropical ones ; the
same applies to Pliolus. The remaining lU genera are Neotropical, extending in
one or a few species into tlie Southern States of the Nearctic Kegion, or going
farther north without having developed Nearctic sijecies. Among the 22 genera
confined to the Neotropics there is only one {Monnrda) which is not of Neotropical
origin, belonging to the branch of the Ambidicinae to which Cressonia, Sphinx,
Amorpha, etc., belong, and of which the Oriental Callambnlyx is the most
primitive genus. All the other 21 genera are trnly Neotropical. Hence it is
clear that the only foreign element in the Neotropical Region is Monarda,
and this is known only from Mexico. None of the other Regions have such an
almost exclusively autochthonous Sphingid fauna. The Neotropical genera of
Ackerontiinae are all developments from the same stem, of which Cocijtius,
Amphimom, and Protopnrce are the most generalised divisions, coming near the
Old World genera Xanthopan and Mec/anoton, which are, however, still lower
in organisation than Coo/tins. None of the New "World Acherontiime have
preserved the organ of friction of the claspers and eighth abdominal tergite,
which a number of the Old "World genera have retained.

The 4 Ambulicine genera of the Neotropical extraction are Protainbuhjx,
Amplypterux, Orecfa, and Trogolegnnm. The last two are clearly modifications
of Amph/pteniti, and tliis and Protam.balyx are near allies of the Oriental
Compsoqene, which is the most primitive of all recent Ambulicinae. It is
worthy of note that both derivative genera occur in the border districts of the
Neotropical Region, Orecta in the South and Trogoleynuni in the North.

The Scviinae are a special feature of the Neotropical fauna, the very few
genera (:i) occurring outside it being derivations from the Neotropical stock.

The Philampelinae are very poorly represented ; the two genera occurring are
confined to the New World, and closely allied to one another, Tinostomn being
found on the Sandwich Islands only, while Pholus is widely distributed over
America and contains many species. The Choerocampinae are rather uniform
in develoj)ment, there being only three genera, of which one is cosmopolitan.
The other two are truly Neotro])ical, Xylophanes with fifty species and
Phanoxyla with one, the sjiecies of Xi/lopliatiea which are found in the Nearctic
Region being Neotropical ones extending northward. Phanoxyla is a specialisa-
tion of Xylophanes, and this is a derivation from the cosmopolitan genns Celerio
— /.('. from an ancestral genus of which Celerio is the nearest recent representative.
* The locality Costa Rica is doubtful.

( exi )

As !i niattpi- of course tlie Ncotropiciil Sj,jn)uji(l<tr juv not iniitoniily
distributed witliin the Region, though tlie greater ]>n>iioiiion is found nearly
throughout the tropical part of South and Central America. The commonest
species of which large numbers of individuals seem to occur everywhere are : lli'ise
ciiHinlata, Coci/titis duponchel, Protoparce sexta and rustica, Protambah/x afrigiliH,
Amplifjjterus gannasdis, Psendosphin-v tetrio, some Erinn.i/is, Panlii/lia Jims and
ri'sumeng, Epistor liKjuhris, Pergem Ittsca, Xglophan's pluto, chiron, and tmsa.

The temjierate South of the Continent, which is much poorer iu species and
genera than the tropical districts, is cliaracterised by the s])ccialised genera
Neogene and Orecfa, which, tliough penetrating into the tropics, do not extend
very far northward. There are further in this southern district, which readies
on tlie east coast to Espirito Santo and in the La Plata region to Tucuman
and Paraguay, a number of species which have not been found farther north,
besides some subspecies. We meet there with I'rotopatec bergi, P. tucunmnn,
P. (Htfiss'i petuniae and diffissa (/ij/imi, P. ma>id//ro>des, Hi/loiats mauva and
'ptsticiac, several Ni/cergx, Chlaenogramma nKdafa, Alcxron j/roininens, A///ojd//iiii'.s
depuiseti, X. xijlohotes, X. scknitsi, X. pistacina, X. isaon, X. aglaor, Hemeroplanes
grisescp.ns, Celerio euphorbianim, Pliohis sateUitia analis, Plnyo japijx discri'pans.

Chili has only two species of Hawk Moths — Celerio (duiri and Protoparce
sexta caestri. Ilerse cingulata may also occasionally put in an ap})earance, but
is not recorded.

The discrepancy in the Sphingid fauna of Central and South America,
though many of the apparent differences in the comjiosition of the fauna will
most likely disappear on further research, is not inconsiderable. No species of
Fjiryijlottis has as yet been found in Central America, notwithstanding the
species not being of rare occurrence iu Colombia; Prutoparcc st//arti, triniucnla,
sautdtft, pctiddae, Ilyloicxs maurd, JHsficiac, Pliolus cissi, obliqit/it<, several Pro-
tambtdg.r and Ampli/teriis, and a number of Xi/lophnnrs, Xi/ceri/x, Madori/x,
etc., have not turned up in Central America ; while Protoparce dilncida, occulta,
KCgq/iiplex, muscosa, coralline, lanuginosa, crocala, several Hijloicus, Pholus
fi/phon, Amplgpterus donijsa and ypsHoii, and some Xi/lop'nines are not known
from South America. Such differences as these are found everywhere between
districts of wide extent, areas differing physiograpliically like the Andes and Brazil
being naturally more or less different in the composition of the population, whether
there ever has been a geographical barrier or not between the districts.

The lesser Antilles are rather im])erfectly ex])lored. The few species of
Sphirigidae known from there are widespread. It is, therefore, the more
remarkable that the common I'mfopan-e nisficu, which ranges from Argentina
northward to North America and tln^ larger Antilles, has developed into a
subspecies on the lesser Antilles as it has on the Galapagos Islands, while it
does not vary geographically on the Continent and on the large West Indian
islands. The occurrence of Protoparce rustica harterti on the lesser Antilles
(inclusive of Bonaire and Cura9ao, but exclusive of Trinidad) is an indication
that more species may be represented by special races on these islands.

( .•xii )

Si'veral nf tlic Ncot rojiii'iil Spliiix/idde were first descriljed i'rom tl]e small
islands of St. Christopher, Antigua, and St. (!ruz. We have not seen any
specimen from there.

The four larger West Indian islands, ( !nlia, Haiti, Porto Rico, and Jamaica, are
not very difl'erent in their Sphingid fauna i'rom Central America, and agree closely
witli tliat of tiie Bahamas and Florida. They form together a West Indian dis-
trict, cliaracterised by the absence of many Neotro))ical species and the occurrence
of one genus and several species peculiar to them, besides several subspecies.

Apart from Florida, which has a number of North American Sphiiujidae,
there is no Nearctic element in the district. An exjiloration of the Lejiidojiterous
fauna of Cuba and Haiti is a desideratum, the material in collections being
very scanty. The species (occurring are distributed as follows, those j)eculiar to
the district lieing marked with an asterisk (*). The subspecies in brackets are
given in the list to show the distribution of the species outside the district.
The North American species occurring in Florida are left out.

C3

s

s
s

i

Occurrence outside the

•r;

1

.g

■5

0

0

'3

s

03

district.

E

m

6

w

eu

^

Acherontiinae.

Herse cinguluta

X

X

X

X

X

X

N. and S. America.

Cocytius clueutius

X

X

X

X

Neotropical R.

— duponchel ....

X

X

—

X

„ ,,

* — antaeus untaeus .

X

X

X

X

( medor) ....

—

Neotropical R.

*Protoparce sexta januiicensis .

X

X

X

X

X

( sexta, etc.) .

X

—

Nearctic and Neotr. R.

— afflicta

X

X

X

—

Amazons.

— rustica rustica

X

X

X

X

X

X

Neotropical.

( harterU)

—

Lesser Antilles.

* — broiites hrontes

—

—

—

X

* cubeiisis ....

X

—

X

X

X

—

*Naiuioj)arce poeyi poti/i .

—

—

X

—

—

X

( hateriu/i)

—

—

—

—

—

—

Yucatan.

Ambulicinae.

Protfiiiihiili/j- sir/ij/l/s

_

_

X

X

X

X

Neotropical R.

* — carteri ....

X

X

—

Amph/pteno: gaiiiiasrns .

—

X

—

—

X

Neotropical R.

Sesiinae.

Paeniloaiihiiix letrio .

X

X

X

X

X

X

„ „

* hngiKithuis rinidud riiiinsa

—

—

X

X

X

—

( hwlitiis)

Central Am.

( pediUiHthi) .

Venezuela.

* — ctDic/rdtiila/ix

X

Erinin/is ithipe .

X

X

X

X

X

X

Neotropical R.

~ luxaaiixi f. iiteiiaiHic

X

X

X

X

Central America.

- ello . . .

X

X

X

X

X

X

Neotropical R.

— oenotrus

X

—

X

—

X

X

— crameri

—

—

X

X

—

X

,, „

' - ohsciira

X

—

X

X

X

X

„ „

— (loiit/ngnnis .

—

—

X

X

—

—

V 11

* — guttidorix .

—

—

X

X

—

—

Grammodia caiciis .

X

X

X

Neotropical R.

Puchylia ficus .

X

X

X

X

X

X

* — syces instdarin

—

—

X

X

. —

X

( syces) .

—

—

—

—

—

—

Neotropical R.

— resumens

X

—

X

X

—

X

,1 1.

( cxiii )

Sesiinae — continued.

*.]failiiri/.r pseudothi/reus .
llrijivi-opUines calliomenae

EpixliD- liiiiubrin hi(iuhi-is.
* latipeniiin

— or,,pctf
*flliiuuit(iidcs undata
*C(iiihthia noctuifuriiiix

* — ijrotei ....
*Fcrigonia divisa

— luscaf. luscci
f. hiterriipta .

*- hfihmei .
* ■ •

— JIIIIKllfPllSlS .

* — (i/iiiireacetis .
Eitpi/rrlw(/lnsstiin sagni
*Sesia hlaiiii
* — tantalus zoiuita .

( tantalus)

( — ■ — clavipes)

— fadus ....

Philampelinae.

*Phulus salellitia satellHia

* imsticatus

( licaon, etc.) .

* — strenua

— riiis i-itis
* ht'speridum

— fascintus

— lahruscae

Choerocampinae.

Xijlophiini's phitn
* — irrurafii
* — gmiiHiir/ii .
* — rhndocera .
* — piircus povcus

( (•(iiithientiil/s)

— chiron rh/rou
nechus .

— tcrsa .
* — suana .
* — rohiiisoni
*Celerio calverlepi

— Vtneata tineata

( livomica)

( livornicoides)

Occ'urrcnco outside the
disti'ict.

S. America.
Neotropical R.

Neotropical II.

Neotropical R.

Neotropical R.

S. America.

C. and S. Amerii a.

Neotropical R.

Neotropical R.
Neotropical R.
Neotropical R.

Neotropical R.
Neotropical R.

Neotr. and Nearctic R.
Europe, Asia, Africa.
Australia.

Among the 22 genera and 60 species occurring are 1 genus, 20 species,
and 11 subspecies peculiar to tbe district. The genus Himantoides is confined
to Jamaica ; it is closely allied to Cautethia, which is not found on Jaiuaica,
hut occurs on the other islands, as well as in Florida and Mexico. While
Torto Uico, Haiti, and Cuba do not apparently ditTer except in the number of
species, Jamaica has some specialities restricted to it. Besides Himnntoides
undata, we find in Jamaica Protopurce bronfes brontes, Epistor htgubris lafipennis,
Perifjonia jamaicensis, P/iolus vitis /lesj'i'ridi/m, Pholus salellitia satellitia,

h

( exiv )

Xylojilianoi r/i/ro/i rZ/iro//, which iiro t'ither absent i'rom the other islands, or
represented by other subspecies.

The Lepidoptera of the Galapagos Islands are almost entirely unknown.
The fauna is very poor in Butterflies ; but the Moths, especially the smaller
kinds, seem to be fairly well rejiresented. Dr. Holland, when describing the
Gala[)a<;;os subspe;'ies of Protojiarce rmdea* said tliat he had received larvae
of five species of Sphimjidae. In the Tring Museum there are six species of
Hawk Moths from this group of islands : Hersc ciiKjuUita, Protoparcc rustica
calapagensis, a new species of the same genus, a new subspecies of Erimujis
obscura, E, ello, and Celerio lineata. Some species of Xi/Iojihancft, and one or
the other genus of Sesiinae — Perigonia, for instance — must be expected to occur.
The Sandwich Islands have six species of Sphuu/idae. Protoparce quinque-
maculatus blackburiii is a well-marked race of the common Nearctic "Potato-worm."
Tinostoma smtrvagditis is a very peculiar specialisation of the Neotropical genus
PIiolus ; as yet only one imperfect specimen is known of this remarkable insect.
The other three species belong to the cosmopolitan genus Celerio. They are
Celerio lineata lineata, identical with American specimens, and Celerio calida and
wilsoni, which have their nearest relative in Celerio annei from Chili and Peru.
Tlie affinity of the Sandwich Island Sphingid fauna is, therefore, absolutely
with America.

The Spldngidae of the Nearctic Region offer, we think, more interesting
points in their distribution and relationship than those of tropical America. As
said above, quite a number of Neotropical species extend into the warmer districts
of North America, some going regularly or occasionally to New England. If
we exclude this purely tropical material, which is foreign to the Nearctic Region
proper {Protambulgx strigilis, Pachglia Jicus and resumens, Erinngis alope and
oenotrus, Pseudosphinx tetrio, Xylophanes pluto, Perigonia lasca, etc.), and
deduct also Ilerse cingidata and Celerio lineata lineata, which occur everywhere
in the New World, there remain 29 genera with 65 species. Among these
there are again several which are Neotrojjical, but may be called inhabitants
of the Southern States. Pholus vitis, labruscae, Erinnyis ello, Epistor li/gubris,
Sesia /adus, and Xylophanes tersa have a similar position in the North American
fauna, as have Acherontia atropos, Herse comokuli, and Hippotion celerio in
the fauna of Europe. They are immigrants from the south. Two other
Neotropical species have developed into Nearctic subspecies : Pholus satellitia
pandoras and Protoparce sexta sexta. Among the rest there is one Holarctic
species, represented in North America by one of its two subspecies {Celerio gallii
intermedia). All the others are Nearctic, but all are derivations from tropical
genera. We can group them in two sections, according to their origin — the one
section containing specialisations of the Neotropical stock, the other the genera
derived from the Old World stock. We add to the Neotropical section the
Neotropical species which have settled in North America, north of Florida,
in order to make the list complete : —

• Proc. U. St. TV. Mils. xii. p. 195 (1889).

( cxv )

NEOTROPICAL SECTION.
Acherontiinae.

*Prot'iparce senla sexta. t

* — ijuhiquemac. quiiiqiiemaculalus.

*Chlae)iofjra m ma Jasin iiica rion.

*Dolba hylaeus.

*f>!ogramma hageni.

*Cerutomia amyntor.

* — undulosa.

* — catalpae.

*Isoparce ciipressL

*Dktyosoma elsa.

*Atrmts plebeja.

*Hyloicus eremitus.

* — eremitoides.

* — separalus.

*— chersis (3 subsp. and 1 in Mexico).

* — vancouverennh.

* — libocednis (2 subsp.).

* — - perelegans.

* — caiutdenxis.

* — fraiwhi.

* — kaliniac.

* — gordius (2 subsp.).

* — luscitlom.

* — drupiferaruia (2 subsp.).

* — dolli (2 subsp.).

* — sequoiae.

*Lapara coniferarum.

* — pineum.

* — bombyroides.

* — fialicaniiae.

Ambulicinae.
No species.

Sesiinae.

Erinnyis ello.

Sesia fadus.

Epistor lugubris.
* Haemorrhagia thysbe.
* — gracilis.
* — diffinis (.3 subsp.).
* — brucei.

Fhilampelinae.

Pholus labruscae.
* — sakllitia pandonis.
* — acheiHOn.

— vitis.

Choerocampinae.

X<jl<iphtiiics tfr-'ia.

Besides Cdaio lineuta lineata and C. gulli inknnedin of doubtful origin, being members of
a truly cosmopolitan genus.

t The species and subspecies marked with an asterisk (*) are restricted to t'le Nearctic Region,
or extend southward only in Jlexioo.

OLD WORLD SECTION.
Acherontiinae.

ILrxe vingiilata.

Ambnlicinae.

*Sjiliiiix cevi^yi (4 sub.sp.).

* — jiiinaicensis.

*Ccdasyiiibol lis e.rc(ici-ala.

* — myops.

* — asti/Jus.

*P(irhi/nphiii.i' modfxla (2 subsp. and 1 in

Mexico).
*Cre!>sonia juglaudis.
(\[niiiinh( ory.r in Mexico.)

Philampelinae.

*^'l mpelocca Virsicohir.

* — iiiyroii.

* Da I'd psa pholus.

*S/iheciidina abbutli.

*DeXdamia inscriptum.

*Arctotiotiis lucidus.

( — terlooi in Mexico.)

*Amphio>i nessus.

*Praserpinus gaurae.

* — juaniki (2 subsp.).

*— clarkiae.

* — Jiavofascuita (3 subsp. ).

* Euproserpinus phaeton.

* — euterpe.

( cxvi )

II will lie observed tliiit all the AcliiTOntiiii.ae except Jlersr an; of
Neotropical extraction, l)eiug derivations from I'rofoparcc. One of these genera
extends into the Pahiearctic fanna (/fi/loir/ts), and has given rise to another
genns in N.W. India ( 'l'h<(wiint'cha). The Atlantic Lapara is also a develop-
ment of Hyloicus. The most generalised Ncarctic species of IFt/loicus are
eremitoides and .^epantttin ; they are closely allied to those llyloicus which are
pnrely Neotrojjical {geminim, Itigens, /star, etc.). We shall refer to this particniar
relationship again when discussing the Palaearctic Spliingidac. The Amhulicine
genera of North America (as well as the Mexican genus Monarda) are all of
the Old World branch of the subfamily, which branch begins with Callamhulf/x,
itself not very far from the most generalised Ambnlicine genns Coynpsogem,
confined to the Indo-Malayan Subregion. Sphinx is common to North America
and the Palaearctic liegiou, and has its older members in Central Asia (Sp/t/nx
hindermanni and caecus) ; one of the two Nearctic species is strongly specialised
{jamaicensis). Calasymholus is a derivation from Sphinx, and Pachi/siihinx and
Cressonia (as well as Monarda) come also very near Sphinx and Amorpha (see
pedigree of Ambidicinne).

The only Sesiine genns of North America >vhich is not a recent immigrant
from the South is llaemorrhagia with four species. It is distributed over the
Palaearctic Region, and has one species in India and another on the Moluccas
(Amboina, venafa). The six genera of Philampelinae peculiar to the Nearctic
Region are not nearly related to the Neotropical Philampeline genus Phol/is,
wliich represents an ancestral branch of the subfamily not occurring in the
Old World, but are specialisations of Old World genera. Ampeloeca (rersicolor
and myron) and Darapsa (ph(dus) are very closely allied to Ampelophaga of
the Oriental Region and Pacific Palaearctic Subregion, being, like the Syrian
genns Berutana, derived from it. Sjthecodina, Deidamia, Arctonotus, Amphion,
Proserpinus, and Evproserpimis have nothing to do with Haemorrhagia, with
which they are generally associated in classification. They belong to the Afro-
Oriental tribe Nephelicae of the Philampelinae.

North America has no species of Ghoerocampinae to itself, the three species
occurring in the temperate districts being Xi/lophanes tersa, which is Neo-
tropical, Celerio gallii, which is Holarctic, and Celerio lineata, which is
cosmopolitan, the American subspecies C. lineata lineata extending over both
New World Regions.

A few of the Nearctic genera reach southward into Mexico. Dolba hylaeus
is represented in Mexico by a jounger genus, Dolbogene, containing, like Dolba,
only one species (Jiartwegi). One of the siibspecies of Sphinx cerisi/i, of
Pachi/Hphinx modesta, and of Hyloicus chersis occur in Mexico. Uyloicus
separatus of Kansas, Colorado, and New Mexico is found also in Mexico.
Arctonotus terlooi is an inhabitant of West Mexico, which is geographically very
closely related to the arid parts of the South-western States : California, Arizona,
Colorado, and New Mexico. Not one of the genera of Old World extraction
extends farther south than Mexico.

( cxvii )

The difitributioii of ilic Hawk Moths of North America illustrates a marked
fouuistic division of the Continent into an Atlantic and a Pacific Subregion.
The Atlantic Subregion reaches westwards to the Mississippi plains and includes
part of Texas. It contains far more Neotropical immigrants than the Western
Subregion, Florida offering special facilities for a northward migration of the
Neotropical Splunt/iilae of the West Indies, none of the Neotropical species
wliich occur regularl}- or occasionally in (ieorgia, Carolina, etc., being absent
from Cuba. The genera characteristic for tlie Atlantic Subregion are thirteen:
Dolba, (/I'ratoi/i/'f, Isogramina, Isoparce, Atreus, lAipara, Ampeloeca, Darapsa,
De'idamia, Ampfiion, Calasi/mholus, and Cressonia, besides Sp/iecor/i/ui, which
occurs, however, also in the Pacific district of the Palaearctic Region. The
Atlantic Subregion is, therefore, rich in genera peculiar to itself, while the
Pacific side of the Continent, from the Rocky Mountains to the Pacific Ocean,
has only three genera restricted to itself {Arcfouotus, JiJiiproserjjuiiis, antl
l)tct</osom((). Of these western genera, Arctonotus and Euproserpinus are
derivations fiom Proserpinus, and Dlctijosoma from the Atlantic Ceratomia.
The two Pacific species of Proserpinus and the only European one are more
specialised than the two species which belong to the Atlantic Subregion. We
have, therefore, the remarkable fact that what is characteristic for the Nearctic
Region is essentially Atlantic. The Atlantic Subregion is the birthplace of the
Nearctic Sphingid fauna. This is borne out by the two Holarctic genera S/ihinx
and Ilaemorrluigia, which have together five species in the Atlantic and only
two in the Pacific Subregion of North America. This distribution gives a hint
how to explain the glaring contrast existing between temperate aud tropical
America in the Sesiinae aud C/toerocampinae. One would have expected to find
that, as is the case in Aclierontiinac, the large Neotropical stock of Sesiinae
had given rise to a crop of Nearctic specialisations, and tliat the Choerocamjiiue
genus Xi/lojihanes, flourishing with fifty species in the Neotropical countries,
had some special representatives in temperate North America. Temperature
and other atmospheric factors as such cannot be the cause of the deficiency in
the North American fauna, since the Sesiine genus Ihiemori'hagia is almost
exclusively an inhabitant of the northern temperate countries of the Old and
New Worlds ; since, secondly, the Palaearctic Region has eight species of Choero-
campinae to itself, besides Pergesa elpeyior, which reaches into India ; since,
thirdly, temperate South America has several Sesiinae and Choeroeampinae which
do not go far north into the tropics ; aud as, fourthly, the tropical plains as well
as the temperate high mountainous districts of South and Central America are
inhabited by Sesiinae and Choeroeampinae. However, if it is hardly possible that
conditions of life are at the root of the discrepancy, the paucity of Sesiinae
in North America and the al)S('nce of any indigenous si>ecies of Choeroeampinae
from that Region must find an explanation in the geograpliical history of the
Western Hemisphere. The explanation is rendered complicated by the fact
that there are no less than seven purely Nearctic genera of Acherontiinae
which are of Neotropical extraction, and therefore apt to contradict any likely

( cxviii )

cxjilaiiutidii wliicli takes cognisance only of the Sesiinae and Clioerocamjnnae.
Tlip only ])lansil)le explanation is, we think, the following : Sonth America was
at an early jicriod divided into an Atlantic and a Pacific Island (or Archipelago).
Tlie Atlantic Islands were in connection with what are now the West Indies,
and these were continuous with the Atlantic portion of North America, which
was likewise divided, by a broad sea corresponding to the Mississippi plains,
into an Atlantic and a Pacific Island (or Archipelago). This Atlantic country
was contiguous with the land north and east, and hence stood in connection
witli North Europe, perhaps as India and Australia are connected by an Archi-
jielago. If we now assume that the Sesiinae and the ancestral Xylopkanes
were almost entirely restricted to the Pacific Island of what is now South
America, while the Acherontiinae were essentially inhabitants of the Atlantic
Neotrojiical Archipelago or Island, or there represented by some generalised
genera, like the early Protoparce, Ampliimoea, and Cocytius, it is evident that
there was no barrier to prevent the Acherontiinae from entering the Atlantic
Nearctic Islands, and crossing over the northern countries to North Europe
and Asia, whereas there was little chance of the early Xi/lophanes and tlie
Sesiinae reaching the Atlantic and northern countries.

The only northern Sesiine genus {Haemorz-hagia) being a highly specialised
one, and the tropical Old World genera GepkonoJes and Sataspes being still
more modified, speak for the distribution having taken place in the direction
indicated ; and the great percentage of elements of Old World descent in the
Atlantic Sphingid fauna of North America corroborates the evidence adduced
that there was a road of communication in the North between the Western
and Eastern Hemispheres.

The Atlantic Nearctic Sphingidae extend in Canada partly westward, and
meet the western species in British Columbia and Washington. The Rocky
Mountains and tlie ]ilateau west of them have no i)ronounced peculiarities in
tlie Sphingid fauna. Tiie only distinctive features of this central district, which
ranks as a Subregion in other groups of animals, are a species of Haemorrhagia.
not found outside the area (hnieci) and the subspecies Haemorrhagia diffinis senta-

The Falaearctic Kegion embraces Europe, North Africa, Syria, Central
Asia, Persia and Afghanistan, North China, Amurland, and the three main
islands of Japan. It is inhabited by 75 species of Sphingifhe, belonging to
33 genera: —

7 genera and 52 species are peculiar to the Palaeartic Region,
occur also in the New World,
is found in the Nearctic and Oriental Regions,
occur also in the Oriental Region,
occur also in the Oriental and Aethiopian Regions,
occur also in the Aethiojiian Region,
are cosmopolitan.

4

)) )) ^

I

genus —

3

genera and 10

G

„ 3

33 genera and 75 species.

( cxix )

The comparatively large nnmbi'r of genera occurring in the Palaearctic
Region is acconnted for by the f\ict that many Oriental genera extend north-
ward in single species. It is cnrions that this northward extension obtains here,
as in the Nearctic Region, in the eastern district. The two cases are, of coarse,
pnrely analogous. Tropical Cliiua being contiunous with Amnrland and India,
and Formosa connecting with China the chain of islands running from Japan
southward, tiiere is a convenient bridge from the Tropics to Japan and
Amnrland. This close geograpliical connection between India and Japan ex-
plains the contrast in the relation of the Palaearctic countries with the Oriental
Region on the one side and the Aethiopian Region on the other. Numerous
Oriental species of Hawk Moths range northward into Amnrland and Japan,
while only tliree African ones reach Europe {Acherontia atropos, Deilephila
nerii, and Ilippotion osiris), besides the Afro-Oriental traveller Ilippotioii
celcrio, which comes to Western Europe most likely from the West (Joast of
Africa, like Deilephila nerii. Tiie Saliara is an effective barrier between the
Palaearctic and Aethiopian faunae.

The Oriental species which are found as such in Japan, North China,
Corea, or Amnrland cannot be counted as Palaearctic, Acherontia sU/x,
Oxyamhuhjx ochracea, Clayiis bilineata, Cephonodes Jujlas, Acosmeryx naga,
Macroylossum pyrrJiosticta, corythus, faro, passalus, Gurelca masuriensis, Theretra
nessus, pinastrina, Uhyncholaha acteus, and also the Chino-Japanese Paruni
colligata, are outside the proper Palaearctic fauna. These elements are com-
paratively recent immigrants, and correspond to the Neotropical immigrants of
North America. That the road by which they travelled is, however, an old
one is proved by the numerous eastern Palaearctic genera, species, and sub-
species which liave their nearest relatives in the Oriental Region. Five species
common to both Regions are represented in each by a different subspecies :
Psilogramma mcnejiliroii, I'hyllospkinyia dissimilis, Marumha sprrcliius, Ampelo-
pliaga nibiginosa, and Lartgia zenzeroicfes. The eastern Palaearctic species,
Callumhulyx tatarinovi, Marumha gaschkewitschi, janlwwsldi, maachi, Oxyam-
bulyx japonica, schauff'elbergeri, Acosmeryx castanea, Rliagastis mongoliana, and
Theretra japonica, belong to Oriental genera ; and Dolbina exacta and tanerei
have near allies in North India in Dolbina inexacta and Bolbinopsis grisea,
and Ilyloicus ealiginom m Thamnoerhu iiniformig. None of these Palaearctic
species extend to Central Asia or Enro})e.

Of the remaining nineteen genera found in the tem{)erate zone of the
Eastern Hemisphere we may dismiss llerse, which is represented only by tlie
wandering //. eonrolndi occurring all over the Old World, inclusive of New
Zealand, whicli no other Hawk Moth has reached. Three are restricted to the
Pacific district : Sphingulus, Kentochrgsalis, and Sphecodina. The last genus
has only two species, one of them occurring in the Nearctic Region ; the
distribution is in so far curious as the Palaearctic species is Pacific and
tlie Nearctic one Atlantic. The genus is a derivation from the Afro-Indian
Philampelinne. Kentochrysalia and Sphingulus, together with Dolbina, belong

( cxx )

to Mu' siimJl trihc Splii iKjiiUcar, vvliich has one more representative in North
India { I lolljiiiopi^is) and tliree in Australia (Ttirae/iroa, Sy/ioi'f/ia, and Ho/j-
liflcncnut'). Tlii'se seven genera are all that is Ici't of the tribe ; perhaps a
few more s])eci('s than are known may be discovered in tlie Himalayan
countries, China, and Australia. Tiie tribe is probably very ancient, and had
formerly a more iniiform distrilmtidn in the Oriental IJegion, only remnants
being now extant.

The difference between the Western and Eastern divisions of the Palae-
arctic ]{egion is enhanced by Central Asia, Asia Minor, and Europe possessing
five genera not occurring in Amurland and Japan. Spliingonaepiopsis is
Talaearctic, Oriental, and African, and is, like the West Palaearctic and
Nearctic Proserpiims, a derivation from the African Pliilampelinae. Akbesia,
found only in Syria, comes nearest to the Aethiopian genus Batocnema.
Bcnitiina from Syria and Persia is a specialisation of Ampelophaga inhabiting
India, China, Amurland, and Japan. Rrthera of Central Asia and Afghanistan
has its nearest ally in the Oriental Region, and is of Oriental extraction. To
these genera we must add the African Beileplula nerii and Acherontia atropos,
which do not occur in the eastern parts of the Palaearctic Region ; and Theretra
alccto, which has developed into a pale subspecies in Syria, occasionally
occurring northward to the Caspian Sea, but rarely entering Europe.

Tliere are now left to be discussed tiie genera ranging from Europe to
Japan. Macroglossum has one species which is much specialised, and is
nearest in characters to some Aethiopian ones, but may be a development
from an Oriental sjjecies (of the group of helis). Alacroglossum stdlntarum
occurs all over the Palaearctic Region, and goes southward into Nortii-western
India. Ihjloicua is Palaearctic, Nearctic, and Neotrojjical ; it is of American
origin, and has five species in tlie Palaearctic fanna, three being restricted to
the Pacific side {(■(iligininm, obfrthueri, and crai^sistnga) and two occurring from
Spain to Japan (pinasfri and ligustvi), but having developed into a western
and an eastern subspecies. Mimas comes from the Afro-Indian stock of
Ambulicinae ; it contains only one species, represented in the west and the
east of the Region by a well-marked subspecies (Mimas filiae c/a-isfop/ti and
Mimas tiliaf- tiliac). Amorplia is a development of the Oriental branch of
Ambulicinae ; its two sjjecies overlap in Russia and Trauscaspia, A. amurensis
ranging from Amurland to North Russia, and A. popidi in three subspecies
from Morocco, Spain, and Great Britain eastward to Central Asia and Asia
Minor. Sj>liin.:v is likewise a derivation from Oriental Ambulicinae {Callam-
bulgu.-) ; it lias a|)pareiitly come into Europe by way of Afghanistan and Persia,
Central Asia possessing the most primitive member of the genus {Sphinx
kindermaniii), while Europe {Sphinx ocellata) and North America {Sphinx
jamaicensis) have the most specialised ones. Europe and Japan have only one
sj)ecies of Sphinx each, while Central Asia has two, Amurland three, and
North America two, besides the derivative genus Calasi/mbolus. Haemorrhagia
is, like Sjihiii.r, Holarctic, but has one s{)ecies in India {saundersi), and another,

( cxxi )

which deviates much from the rest of the species, in Amboiiia (vennta).
II. fuciformis occurs all over the Palaearctic Region, and reaches into India ;
it is se])arated into a western and an eastern subspecies ; Amurland, China,
and Japan have three species {sfaiirUiigi'ri, heresowskii, and railiKiis) not
occurring in the western district, and //. tityus does not go farther east than
the Alai Mountains, while //. croatica is confined to South-eastern Europe
and adjacent districts, ducalis to Central Asia, dentuta to Syria, and rubra to
Kashmir. The genus Celer'w, which is cosraoj)olitan, gives a special feature
to the Atlantic half of the Palaearctic Region, where it is more abundantly
developetl than anywhere else on the globe. The genus is doubtless an old
one, and had formerly more species in the tropics, the one each in Madagascar,
Argentina, Chili-Peru, Cuba, and the two on the Sandwich Islands being
remnants of a formerly less erratically distributed genus. The genus lias given
ofl' two branches : RhodaJ'ra in Southern Africa, and Pergesa in the Palaearctic
Region. Pergesa has four Palaearctic species, one ranging from West Europe
to Japan, China, and North India (elpenor), a second extending from AVest
Europe to Central Asia {porcellus), a third occurring in Central Asia (suellus),
and a fourth in Amurland and Japan (cts/folde/ts/'x). A fifth species of Pergesa,
closely allied to elpenor, is found in North India {rh'itlaris).

The marked difference in the composition of the Sphingid fauna of the
Atlantic and Pacific Subregions of tlie Palaearctic Region is illustrated by the
following tables of distribution, in which the purely Oriental species which
range into Japan without having developed into Palaearctic subspecies are
not mentioned : —

DISTRIBUTION OF THE GENERA OCCURRING IN THE
PALAEARCTIC REGION.*

»^«

.mK

«'

P5

cs

ex:

pi

c

M

§

0.2 P

•2 K

'S

■s^

_u

'S.

Descent

- i o

tn S' S

■^

s

"S

o

of Genus.

d ^ ci

•S.S.S

.5

.a

s

-^

tfi s e

■<£^

AnCCfe

o

<!

1^

^

Acherontiinae.

//►/■« ....

X

X

X

X

X

X

Oriental.

Arl„;;,„l>„

X

X

X

X

—

—

Afro-Indian.

J'sil„f,,;i,niiai .

—

X

X

—

—

—

Oriental.

I/l/liiicil.s ....

X

X

—

—

X

X

American.

D'llhilKI ....

—

X

X

—

—

—

Oriental.

"^hritfochri/intl/^^.

—

X

—

*Sj,l,;>,y,d„s . . .

—

X

—

—

—

—

„

Ambulicinae.

* A /.■/,.'.•,;„. ....

X

Aethiopiau.

(1.11/(1 III fill/ i/:r ,

—

X

X

—

—

—

O.iental.

Mi'n-iiiiiha'

X

X

X

—

Laiiifia ....

X

X

*l/'/»'/.v ....

X

X

Afro-Iniiian.'

Ciill<iii,l,iilii.r .

—

X

X

Indian.

S/i/uiir .' . . .

X

X

X

—

J'/u/Un.ji/iini/Uc

~

X

X

—

-

]]

Tiie purely I'.ilaearctic genera are marked with an asterisk (*).

Sesiinae.

Hiiemnrrluigia

Fhilampelinae.

Lleilejjlula

Anipelophaga .
*Berutann .

Acoanienjx
*Rethera .

Sphingoiiaejuojisis .

Sjiheciidiiiii

Proserp/itii.i

Macrntjhisismii .

Choerocampinae.

Celerio .
*Pergesa .
Hippotion
Theretra .
Rhagastis

( cxxii )

-05

a a «

Pi cc Ch

\

Descent of
Genus.

American.

Afro-Iudian.
Oriental.

Aethiopian.
Afro-Indian.

Cosmopolitan.
Palaearctic.
Afro-Indian.
Oriental.

DISTRIBUTION OF THE SPECIES OCCURRING IN THE
PALAEARCTIC REGION.*

.S.0 4S

«<) CC Ah

CB a ^

Acherontiinae.

Merse coiwolvuli
Aeherontia atropos .
■ — Styx

Psilogramma mevephroii
*Hyloicus ligunlri l/guslri
* — — const ric la
* — crassixliiga .
* — j>in(istn pinastri .
* — — morio
* — calig'meus .
* — oberthueri .
*Dolbhia tnnerei
* — exucln .

*KeHtochnjstilis strecheri
* — consiinUis
* — sieveni
*Sphingulus imis

Ambulicinae.

* Oxijd III hill i/.r jiipoiiica

— $chiiuffelbergeri .
*Marumba quercus

— tperchmn
* — jaiilcnwuLii .
* — iniuicki
* — gnsrhkewitsohi

Langia zenzeroiiles .

* The species restricted to tlie Palaearctic Region are marked with an asterisk (*).

( cxxiii )

v»

.*^as

«

M

o „

O y

^•

a

P5

"3

«3

cs

^

cS

.2-? S
■3 Si S

o he rt

5

■§•

•J

"5.
g

0 jj S

'S.o.|

a

t

d

■<m:u

^K Oh

o

<

•A

jI

Ambulicinae— foji<('n»«f/.

*.\fiiiius tiliai' tll/iie ..... X

—

—

—

—

—

* ehrixtuphi

—

X

—

—

—

—

*C((llambii/ipr tKliirimiri

—

X

—

—

—

—

*Sj)hinx kimleriiiiiiini .

X

—

—

—

—

—

* — caecus .

—

X

—

—

—

—

* — ocellata

X

—

—

—

—

—

* — planus .

—

X

—

—

—

—

* Amorpha pnpiiJi

X

—

—

—

—

—

* — aniurenisix

X

X

—

—

—

—

Phyllosphiiifjia dissiniilh

—

X

X

—

~

Sesiinae.

*Ihieiiivrrhu(/ia tityiis ....

X

—

—

—

—

—

* — radians ......

—

X

• —

—

—

—

* — fuciforniis fucif. .....

X

—

—

—

—

—

* «^ffinis

— ■

X

—

—

—

—

* — beresowsh-ii ......

—

X

—

—

—

—

* — staiidingeri ......

—

X

—

—

—

—

* — croat/cii ......

X

—

—

—

—

—

* — rnbra t

X

—

—

—

—

■ — •

* — denlata ......

X

—

—

—

—

—

*- diicuUs

X

—

—

—

—

—

Philampelinae.

Deilephna mriiX

X

—

X

—

—

—

.1 inpilophiKja ruhiijiiwsa

—

X

X

—

— •

—

* Bi'futana kutschyi

X

—

—

—

—

■ —

*.Ai:i)snieryx castanea .

—

X

—

—

—

—

*}i''tht'iv knmarovi

X

—

—

—

—

—

*Sph/ng(in<n'piops/s (jnfgnn

X

—

—

—

—

—

* — kiddjaensis .

X

—

—

—

—

—

*Sphpcodina caudoUi .

—

X

—

—

—

—

*Pnisi rj)inus pnisi rphvi

X

—

—

—

—

—

*Marrinjhtssiin< stellataruin §

X

X

X

—

—

—

Choerocanipinae.

*(Merh, riipliurbiiir §

X

X

X

—

—

—

* — gallii

X

X

—

—

X

—

* — nicaea §......

X

—

X

—

—

—

* — zyyophylli ......

X

—

—

—

—

—

* — vespertilifi ......

X

—

—

—

—

— ■

* — hippopluies ......

X

—

—

—

—

—

— liiieata .......

X

X

X

X

X

X

*Perge.'ia elpenor ilprwir ....

X

—

—

—

—

—

—

X

—

—

—

—

( fraterna) .....

—

—

X

—

—

—

* — ^JOJM^/f/S ......

X

—

— .

—

—

—

* — siielhis .......

X

—

—

—

—

—

—

X

—

—

—

—

HIjipotion eelei-in .....

X

X

X

X

—

—

(— osiri.i)

X

—

— .

X

—

—

Thei-elra alerlo. .....

X

—

X

—

—

—

—

X

—

—

• —

—

^Rliagastis ntanfjtd'utna ....

—

X

—

—

~~

7 genera and 23 species occur iu the Atlantic Subregion.
12 „ „ .'U „ „ „ Pacific „

12 „ „ 12 „ are conimoii to both Subregions.

f Kashmir.

% D. nerii extends into the Western Peninsula of India and Ceylon.

§ On the Oriental Region only in N.W. India.

( cxxiv )

The larger proi>orti<iii nf tlie genera and species occnrring in the Falaearctic
Region are of Oriental extraction. Those of the Atlantic Subregion have come
over Afghanistan and Persia, those of the Pacific Snbregion over China. Ten
of the genera do not occur in the Oriental and Aethiopiau Regions, to which
number must be added Uaemonluujhi, which is not of Tropical Old World origin,
and OolhiiKt, which extends only into North India. Of tlie ten genera characteristic
of the Palaearctic Region, two are of American descent {Ilijloietis and Iluemor-
rliagia). When discussing the Nearctic Sphingulae, we drew attention to the fact
that the trojiical lli/loicus are more generalised than the Nearctic ones. A similar
phenomenon obtains in other genera. Tlie European Marumba quercus is more
specialised tliau the Oriental species of the genus and than sperchius. The
S}"rian Akbesiu is more specialised than the Aethiopian Batocnema, its nearest
all}-. The youngest member of Cullamhuhjx is the Palaearctic tutarinovi, the
Oriental rubricosa being the oldest. The most aberrant species of Sphinx is
the Nearctic jamaicensis {=geminatus), and the genus Sphinx has given rise in
North America to the specialised genns Calasi/mbolus. Of the various subspecies
of Sphinx ce)-isi/i, the Mexican one is the most generalised. The American
Pachijsphinx, Monarda, and Cressonia are yonnger members of that same
branch than is the Palaearctic Amorpha, and this is much more specialised
than tlie Oriental CuUamhulyx. The Syrian genus Berutana and the Nearctic
genera Ampcloeca and Darapsa are derivations from the Oriental genus Ampelo-
phaga. The southern Palaearctic sjiecies of llaeniorrhagia (croatica, dentata,
rubra, ducalis) have kept the complete or nearly complete covering of scales
to the wings, which the mimetic species have lost ; the Atlantic Nearctic
Ilaemorrhagia gracilis and thi/sbe are also more generalised than dijfinis and
brucei ; and Proserpini/s gaurae and jiiunita more than the Pacitic species of
the genus and its derivative Euproserpinus. The most specialised species
of the cosmoi)olitan genus Celerio are Palaearctic, and the two genera which
have branched off from Celerio are South African and Palaearctic. Maero-
glossum stellatarmn is in strncLnre and colour one of the most specialised
species of this large Afro-Oriental genus. Orecta, inhabiting temperate South
America, but extending beyond the Tropic of Capricorn, is a derivation from
the essentially tropical genus Ampli/pterus. These cases show that the extra-
tropical Sjihingidae are derivations from a tropical fauna, and that specialisation is
generally highest in the districts farthest from the original country.

There are soiue apparent exceptions which, on closer inspection, only prove
the rule. Dolba of North America is more generalised than Dolbogene from
Mexico ; Dolbina inexacta from North India more specialised than D. tancrei
from Amurland and Japan ; Thamnoecha from North India more than the
Palaearctic Ilyloicus, and Dolbinopsis from North West India more than the
essentially Palaearctic genus Dolbina. In all these cases the southern Sphinx
is a derivation from the northern, these insects being acquisitions from the
Temperate Zone, existing only in the borderlands of the Trojiics.

The Oriental Region is not larger in extent than the Neotropical and

( exxv )

Aethinjiian KeLrions ; but, lieiiig almost exclusively tn.pical ami very hetero-
morphic, has the largest iuimb.;'i' of Sphingidac. The richest in Sp/t/iH/idaL' are
the western districts, India and the larger Snnda Islands ; farther east there
is an obvions decrease in the number of species and genera, thongh Australia
possesses some genera of its own, and has, like the other Papuan countries,
many species which do not reach India. ^fac■rn<Jlossl(m remains abundant in
s))ecies almost everywhere except on the outlying islands. I'si/of/ramm't me/te/j/iro/i,
and several species of Thrrefra, Uippofioji, and Macroylossum, are common from
India to Queensland and tlie Sulomon Islands. The 251 species wliich are
known belong to 04 genera. The distribution is as follows : —

3f3 genera and 226 species are Oriental.

13 „ „ 2U „ occur also in the Pa.laearctic Uegion.

6 „ ,, .3 „ „ „ ,, ,, and Aethiopian Regions.

6 ,, ,, 1 ,, ,, ,, ,, Aethiopian Region.

1 genus occurs in the Palaearctic and Xearctic Regions.

2 genera and 1 species are cosmopolitan.

The proportion between purely Oriental and not purely Oriental genera and
species is : genera, 36 : 28 ; sjiecies, 226 : 21. The percentage of pnrely Oriental
genera appears to be small from these figures, owing to the fact of all the
genera found also outside the Oriental Region being included in the 28,
thongh many of them are actually Oriental, especially those extending north-
ward into the Pacific Subregion of the Palaearctic Region, as detailed above. To
arrive at the correct figures, we have to sepa'ate the indigenous genera, which
may have sent out some species beyond the limits of the Region, from the
genera of extraneous extraction. For the sake of simplicity we shall distinguish
only between trojiical and nortbern temperate genera, leaving the discussion of
the relation of the Oriental fauna with the Aethiojtian till we are dealing
with the latter.

The mountainous districts of North India and China have biological
conditions favourable for species of the Palaearctic Zone. AVe find here several
northern Sphingiclae and members of Palaearctic genera — for instance, Celerio
euphorhiae and nicaea, Pergesa elpenor, Harmorrhagia fuci/ormis, Dolbinopsis
f/n'sca, and Thamnoecha uniformis. PlnjUosphiiu/ia, Parum, and Bolbina reach
from Amnrland or Japan to Assam or Sikhim. All the other genera common
to the Palaearctic and Oriental Regions are tropical ones, tlie proportion of
tro))ical to non-tropical genera of the Oriental Region being 58 : 6.

Only 7 genera out of the 64 occurring are derivations from the American
stock {Apocali/psis, Pseudorlolbina, Coenotes, Tliamnoecha, llaniiorrhaijifi,
CfiphoHodes, and Sataspes). The Australian genus Coettotcs, of wliich only
one sjjecies is known, is, like the North Indian genus Apocalgpsis and its
derivative PseudndolhiiKi, a zoogeographical puzzle. Coenotes is very close
to Neogene from Argentina and Brazil, and Apomlgpsis equally near
Eurgglottis from tropical South America. The agreement between the

( c'xxvi )

respective Oriendil aiul Ncotrdiiicul geuera is so close that we must consider
the relationship real.

The rest of 51 genera are entlemic to the tropics of the Old World. Most
of these genera are Indian. Their distribution shows that the division of the
Oriental Region into a western and an eastern Snbregion is not better established
in the Sphiiigidae than in most other families of Lej)idoptera. There is no line
of division. The Papnan and the Indian elements, each taken as a whole, overlap.
There are, however, two centres in tlie develojiment of species in the Oriental
Si)hingid fauna : Continental India (inclusive of Burma and tropical China, of
which the Spkinijidae are verj' imperfectly known), and trojiical Australia and
the Papuan Islands. The Malay Archipelago, from the Malay Peninsula to the
Moluccas and the Tenimber Islands, is exceedingly poor in species of its own,
and possesses only one genus peculiar to itself, Giganteopalpus, of which the
single sj)ecies is as yet found only on Java, Sumatra, and Borneo. All the other
Oriental genera which do not occur on the mainland are found only in Australia,
not even in New Guinea, all the Sphiiigidae of the Papuan and Pacific Islands
eastward to Fiji and Tahiti being members of genera ranging to India and
partly to Africa. Tlie island of Celebes has no single species of its own, and
only two or three subspecies, which is very remarkable, considering that the island
has a very distinctive population in many families of Lepidoptera and of other
animals. Tiiough the distribution of the Sphingidae, over the Archipelago is not
fully known, the following table will give an approximate idea of the extent of
the Indian and Papuan species in the Archipelago. We leave out all the Indo-
Chinese species which have not been found in the Archipelago, but add the
Australian ones ; to shorten the table, we exclude also the species common to
both Subregions. The Papuan species are marked with an asterisk (*). The
column " India " embraces Continental Asia as far as it belongs to the Oriental
liegion ; the " Lesser Snnda Islands " comprise the islands from Lombok to Alor ;
the " Moluccas " the southern and northern Moluccas (Amboiua, Ceram, Burn,
Batjan, etc.) ; "Tenimber" includes the islands between Timorlaut and Wetter;
and "Oceania" means the islands south and east of the Solomon Islands: —

a
1— 1

i

a

i

a

1

Oh

k

i

CO ,

i • s

1

e

1

i

o
o

s

<

<

1

<

1
«

o
E

_o

.i

Acherontiinae.

*[ieri<efuscktla

*— hu-tifem ....

* — godarti ....

Acheruidla sly.r

— lachesi.1 ....

Meganutnn ui/ct/pkumx .
*Leucomuma hethia .
*Coenotes eremophilaa
*Tetrachroa edwardsi
*Si/noecha marmorata
*Hopliocnema inelanoleuca

X
X
X

X
X
X

X
X
X

X
X
X

X
X

X
X

1
X —

X
X

X

X

X
X

X

—

X

X

X
X
X
X
X

-

-

X

( cxxvii )

g t

i 1 1

Borneo.

Philippines.

Java.

CS

c
g

z

» 2

i s

leuimber.

Celebes.

Moluccas.

Aru.

N. Guinea.

Australia.

Bismarck Aruh.

Solomon Is.

Oceania.

Ambulicinae.

Com psageiie pmuipus
Oxj/iiiiibub/x hima .
— substrigilk .

• X X -

• X X >

-XXX
< X X X

X ' —

-

* — ii-ildei .

* — xubdccllata .

— semi/ervfus .
* — doherti/i

*Met((.mim<is austmlasiae .
*0>('qwi>'a triangularis

Chmit: euroa .
Leucojihkhia Hnealu
Polyplyrhus trilineatus .
Marumba dyras
* — ambiiiiiicus .

— speciabilis .

— ttmora

Daphnusa ocellaris .
Smerinthulus terranm

— qiuidripunctatus .

— dohrni

Deymaptera olivacea
CalUimbidyx rubricosa

Sesiinae.

*IJ(i''morrhagia vemita
*Cfphoiiodes voodfordi
* — janus .

— hylas .
*— titan .

— piais .

• X X >

. X X

■ X — -

• X X

■ X —

. X X
. — X -

< X — X

< X X X

— — X —

< — XX

X X X X

— X — —

— X
X —

— X

— — X

—

— XX

— X —

— — X

— X —

— XX

X — —

— X —

- -

. X X

• X —

. X X

XX — X
— — XX

X —
X X

X —

X — -

< —

— X —

— — X

— — X

— XX

— X —

— — X

* — lifurnsis
Satiiyien infermdis .

— tagalica

— ribbei .

Fhilampelinae.

*Chromis heliodes
*Deilephila protrudeiis
Ampelophaga linigera
Elibia dolichus
Acosmeryx socrafes .
* — miskini

. X —
. X —

— — ^ —

—

- - -

- -

— — X

• •

—

—

X —

X

X X —

. X X
. X —

X X — X
X X X X

—

-

—

— X X

* — splendens

— malayami .

— automedoH .

— dohertyi

— tiridates

— variolosa .

— mydon
*Angonyx boisdurali

. X —

• — X

XX — X
— X — X

-':-

X —

— XX

— X —

. X X
• X X

— —XX
X X X X

—

—

—

^

1

Enpinanga vigens .

— boriieensis .

— lahuana
*Cizara ardeiiiae
*Nephele didyma

~- mbvarid

. — X
. — X

— XX —

-!-

. X X

—

—

—

J

( cxxviii )

India.

Malacca.

Sumatra.

Borneo.

Philippines.

Java.

Lesser Sunda Is.

Timor.

J3

■s . i s 4 M "2 ■

1 3 1 fe- g ^ 1 ii| i

Philampelinae - cnntirmed.

S/i/i/iii/iiiKiiyi/ojis/x jiiii
/■'iiri/j)ln-i/.r liliaiiii. .
*- molnrrn . ' .
(lifjiiiiliujialpiis mirab
Afdi'i-di/loKsuiii av/cula

— gil rails

— vacilhi-.'s

— (issiinUis
— fmhsturferi

* — calescens
* — cdstfinriim .

— pyn-hiistirta

— tritijloiti/tiis .

— alcedo
* — ungues

— sitkne
* — sligina

— heliiiiihila .
*—m,l„s.

■;• '"

. X — X X— —

'lis .— — X X — X— —
• — — — — — X — —

.X — X X — X X —
. X X

— — X — — X — — — —
X — — — — — — — — —

— — X — — — — — — —

• X — X X X

. X— X X

• — — — — X X x_-
. xxxxxx— — -

— — — X — X XI— — —

— X X— — — — — — —

— — — — — X — — — —
-— X — — — — —

* — doherti/i . . . . — — ;

^ „

*— n,Vr,».s- . . . .

*~nuhil„m . . . .

*~ godrffnup . . . . ___

~-r„n,'ga/>n„ X — X — —

-~ glatiropta-a. . . .xx x—

I 1 II 1

Mill

II II X

Mill

< 1 III X X

M II x>

II X 1 1 >

II II M

II II 1 >

* — joanni»/

— semlfascliita

— aquila

— Sylvia

* — eichhorni .

— mullifascia .

— hemichroma
— faro .

* — meehi .

. X X — X—

- — — — — — X — — —

• X X — X — X— — -

■ X— — X X X — — —
•X X X X — X —

. X — — — ___

— — — — — — — X —

— — — — X — — — —

* — phocitium .
* — hiirtiensis .
* — micacea
* — .ydeiideiis .

Choerocampin

Celerio limata
Hijtpolion echeclus
— rafflesi
* — bremms

ae.

. X — — — — — — — —

■ X — X X X X X — —
• X — X — —x— — —

— — — — — — — X —

— X — — — — — — —

— X — — X X X X —

— — — — _ X — — —
X — — — — — — — —

X — — — — — — — —

* — scrofa

Therelra boisdtiva/i
* — queenslandi

— incur iiula .
' — indistim:ta .
* — inornata

*■ — tryimi

— ahclo .

. X — X X — X X — ■ —
. — — — — — — X — —

— — — — — X — — —
— X — — X X — — —

— siifftisa

— lyceliis

— margurita .

— brunnea

— turneri

^

. X X— — — X— — —

;|zE|=zZzEEz

— X — — — — — — —

li

( cxxix )

S

c

i

i
a

3

C

i

a
'E
a.

IS

03
>

C3

•a
a

OS

;4
o

s

1

3

H

1

3

<

c
'3
O

.2

1
s

0

1

CO

i

Choerocampinae— mntiiinpil.

Therrtra innignis +

_--

_

X

X

—

Jili)/nrhohiba acteii^

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

—

—

X

X

—

—

—

—

—

—

Rhagosth nixlor

—

—

—

—

—

X

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

— aciitu .....

X

X

X

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

— alliomarghmliix .

X

—

X

X

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Cfch<'iie)nt (Iff/rota .

X

X

—

X

—

X

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

— liiieona ....

X

X

X

X

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

— polliix ....

~

X

____

""

~

X

~

~

"

~

~

~

~

f Andamans.

Besides these IIT species,* there are 45 which occur from India to Papuasia.
OdIv 26 s])ecies are peculiar to tlie area from Malacca to the Jloluccas, and of
these 0:c)jfimbuh/x semi/ervi'nft and Sataspes rihhei are doul)tfally distinct. Judging
I'rora the numlier of Papuan species described in this Revision, it is evident
tliat further explorations will add substantially to tlie list of 58 Sphimjidue
peculiar to the Papuan Region. Of the 45 species common to both Subregions,
no less than 15 have developed into a western and an eastern subspecies. The
genera restricted to Australia are T — namely, Livicomonia, Coenotes, Tefrac/woa,
Si/noech(i, Ilopliocnema, Meta»ii)nas, and Coequosa. Of Papuan origin are probaldy
also Cliromis and Angoiujx. It will lie seen from the above table that tiie
cosmopolitan genus Ilerse has its headi^narters in Papuasia, where 4 species
occur out of tlie 5 {comolcull is not in the list). It was originally most likely
Papuan, and took in Australia the place of the Indo- African genus Acherontiu.
Only llcrsa ronrohnli has wandered beyond the Papuan Subregion. The American
llcrse cinqiihilit. may be a development from eitlier conroIniU or ijodarti. Tiiere
is morphologically rather more evidence for (/oclarti than for cniicflh-uli lieing
the ancestor of riiujalata ; bnt geographically ronvohuli has the advantage, since
it does not require the construction of an Antarctic Continent to bring it into
geographical connection with the range of ciiKjulutd.

The scarcity of indigenous species in the Malay Archipelago, from Malacca
to the Moluccas, and the i)ractical absence of genera restricted to these islands,
and, further, the extension of Papuan species towards the west, and of Indian
ones far towards the east, demonstrate that the Sphingid population lias come
to those islands by comimratively recent immigration from both sides. If we
call to mind the erratic distribution of Ci'phonodes //f//i/s, whicli is found (in tliree
subspecies) in the Aethiopian Region, in India, Oliina and Japan, and again
in Australia and on Flores ; of the two Oriental species of JVep/ieii', which occur in
India, Java, and Australia, of Celerio lineata, which inhabits Continental Asia and
Australia, but not the Archipelago; of the Spkingidkae, which are restricted to
* Eunjj)tc)-ii.v shclfordi described on p. 813 is not included in this number.

i

( oxxx )

Ansti'jiliii anil to Nurtli Imlia ami tho Pacific Palaearctic Siiliroo'inn * : and couple
tiicse I'ucts with the absence of indigenous genera from the Archipelago (except
tlie Malayan (i'xjanfeopalixis) and the scarcity of peculiar species, it becomes
higlily ]irol)aMe that one and the same cause lies at the bottom of these
phenomena in distribution. Tlie simplest explanation would be to assume that
the Australian and Asiatic Continents were at an early period in the history of
the Siiliinijuhic at least as closely connected as they are now, the connection
allowing of the Asiatic fauna extending into Australia, and that later the inter-
jacent district became so far submerged that the fauna was practically destroyed.
With the separation of Asia and Australia by a wide gap, the condition for
the evolution of special genera and species was given in Australia. The reason
for the seven endemic genera of tropical Australia not having migrated over the
Pajman Islands may be purely biological ; or it is possible that at least two of
them {Lrucomonia and TetracJiron') really do occnr outside Australia, but liave
not yet been found.

The Indo-Malayan Subregion has twice as many species of Sphingidae as
the Papuan Subregion, there occurring nearly 19U species, of which loO-odd do
not extend into the Papuan countries. The cause of tlie contrast is easily
perceptible. Papuasia is isolated from all Continents except Asia. Its entire
Sphingid poi)ulation is Indian in extraction, perhaps with the exception of
Coenotes, which has closer affinities to the Neotropical ISeogene. Since the
greater proportion of the Spliiiu/idae are swift-flying and of wide distribution,
and as a good many exist under adverse climatical conditions, and hence prove
themselves to be remarkably adaptive, it ap])ears to us to follow that the
Sphingid fauna of Australia would contain a good mixture of South American
and African elements, if there had ever, within the history of Sphingid'te, existed
an Antarctic (continent connecting these countries with one another, and suitable
for the existence of Hawk Moths. India and the neighbouring tropical districts
of Asia, on the other hand, have had an influx from the North and West, and,
being mountainous, offered at the same time the necessary conditions of life for
the maintenance of a great variety of species. It is especially the North East
of India, and most likely Burma and (Jhina — both of which are very imperfectly
explored — that harbour the largest number of Spliiiu/idac. South and West
India are much poorer in Sphiiigir/ae, as is indeed the case with nearly all
groups of Lejiidojitera. Though tlic absence of very many of the Himalayan
species and genera from Ceylon and South India is compensated for to a certain
degree by the appearance of some forms which do not extend to Sikhim, Assam,
and Burma, we emphasise that the Western Peninsula and Ceylon have very
few species of their own and no genus ])eculiar to themselves, the difierences
being chiefly subspecific. The siguiflcance of this fact will be understood if we
add that a few Palaearctic and African species reach into the Western Peninsula
or the adjacent North Western districts {Mdcroglossxm sti-UatarHm, IhUcplnbi

* The Australi.an PupU'io Ifostlwiics, wliich has its nearest relatives in Asia and Europe, may be
mcniioncd in this connection.

( cxxxi )

nerii, Ilmmorrhagin fuciformis). Since there is no barrier to prevent these
species from going farther east, it is manifest that the reason for their restriction
to, and their occurrence in, Sonth and West India is biological. That is to
say, the "Western Peninsula offers conditions of life suitable to those Falaearctic
and African species, while the Central North and East of India do not. The
differences between the West and North East are biological, most likely meteoro-
logical. There is nothing whatever in the composition of the Sphingid fauna
(and of other families of Lepidoptera) to indicate that there ever was another
road of communication between the Western Peninsula inclusive of Ceylon and
Continental Africa than South Persia and Arabia, though the road may have
been less barren.

The species which arc common to the Oriental and Aethiopian Regions,
besides the before-mentioned Dcilepkila nerii, which is decidedly African, are only
four — namely, Herse coiikoIvuU, CepJwnodes hi/las, Celerio lineata lirornica, and
llipjiotion celerio. Two of them are wanderers, occnrring nearly all over the
Eastern Hemisphere {Herse contohidi and Hippotio)i celerio) : Celerio linecUa
livornica is also a wanderer, but does not go farther east than Continental
Asia and Japan, lineata being absent from the Malay Archipelago and repre-
sented again by a special subspecies in Australia {€. lineata licornicoides) ; and
Cephonodes hjlas from the Aethiopian Region is snbspecifically different from
tlie Oriental In/las. It is evident that, apart from the three wanderers, no
exchange has taken place within more recent date. Nevertheless, there is a close
affinity between the two tropical Old World Regions dating from a more remote
j)eriod, evidence of which is fonnd in the genera Acherontia, ('lanis, Lencophlebia,
Foli/pti/chus, Sphingonaepiopsis, Deilepkila, Sepliele, Cephonodes, Uippotion, and
Tkeretra, which are found both in Africa and India. There are, Ijesides, several
Aethiopian genera which are close allies of Indian ones — for instance, Pemba,
J'oliana, Maassenia, Rhadinopasa ; and the Oriental genus Gurelca i s a derivation
from Temnora, Rhodosoma of India comes close to Ihjpaedalia of West Africa ^
and the Aethiopian Atemnora is the prototype of Macroglossum, the tifty-one
Oriental species of which are almost 25 per cent, of the total numl)er of
species of Oriental Sphingidae.

The African Sphingid fauna is as yet very imperfectly known. The pro-
portion of undescribed species arriving from there is very large. We do not
think the number of species and genera is much inferior to that of the Oriental
fauna. There are as yet known u2 genera and 170 species,* of which 3S genera
and 172 siiecies are peculiar to the Aethiopian fauna, a proportionally very large
number. Ackeroittia utropos and DvilepJdla nerii, which extend outside tlie
Region, but are also Aethiopian in origin, must be ailded, making a total of 174
truly Aethiopian Splnngidae. The se})aration of the African Continent into a
Western, a Southern, and an Eastern district is not very distinct in the Hawk
Moths. The faunistic differences between the West African forest region and the
drier and more open districts of the Eastern side of the Continent are biological

* //i/ijjutidit aurora, Uc^cribLil on p. 81-', i^ nut included in tliis muiibcr.

( cxxxii )

in origin, iind nut cuused by a geograijbical barrier having existed at au earlier
epocli. Where the physiography of West Africa is similar to that of the
Eastern districts, a similar fauna appears — as, for instance, iu Angola and the
Hinterland of Sierra Leone and of the Gold Coast ; and where in East Africa there
are extensive forests, insects of the West African type turn up. The genera
I'ohiptychus and Tcmnora have very many species iu West Africa and few iu
East Africa ; but allowance must he made for the fauna of East Africa being
less explored than that of the West Coast. The South of the Continent, from
Capetown to Benguella and the Zambesi, is physiographically and faunistically
similar to that of East Africa. Tiiere are, however, some si)ecies of Lepidoptera
which do not go far northwards into the tropics. Of Hawk Moths, Theretni
capensis, Poli/pfi/chus mututa, and Oliijotjruplm juniperi may be spoken of as
being characteristic of this area. Some other species {RhodaJ'ra opheltes and
mnrshalli, Temnova iiatalis and nainaipia, Microsplunx puniilio, Leptoclanis pulchra,
etc.) are too rare to be safely regarded as being restricted to the South.

The differences between Madagascar and the Continent are very obvious.
The Malagassic Subregion has 4 genera of its own (Fauogena, Lomoci/ma,
Temnoripais, Mucmseiiia) and 20 species* and G subspecies restricted to itself,
out of ~3 genera and 44 species. We append a list of the species found in the
Subregion, those confined to it being marked with an asterisk : —

Acheroutiiuae.

Herse convolvuli

Acheroiiiia alvopos .

Coi'loilid fllloillollllil

* — nuluiii ....

*Xtiiitliiqiaii niiiri/aui jinudicla
* Panotjena jamii'mi .
* — liin/ens ....

*l.n,inirilNl,l n,'i/nqi!ia

Ambuliciuae.

*Baloi-ii,enui cuqnereli. (2 subsp.)
*Pxci{(lijch(ni!i (jraiididieri
*Poli/jiti/i-huK iiiemider

Sesiinae.

Cephonodea liijhis finsixns
* — iipim .....
* — tri)chilus ....
* — kncogaster .

Philampelinae

Diilcplulit nrr/i
*.\/aanse/Ha heydeni
*Nc2>helc denso'i

— coiniiia

Occurrence outside the Malagassic
Subregion.

Old World.
Africa ; Kurope.
Africa.

The other subsp. African.

Africa.

Africa ; Europe ; W. India & Ceylon.

.\frica.

* nijij/titio/t aurora, described ou p. S12, is nut include 1 iu tliis number.

( cxxxiii )

Philampelinae— CO. (///( '((■-/.
^Xfjihcle ut'iiupion uctitipimi

*■ sliflica ....

^'J'f III Nora ijnimlidiiil

* — iimrijiimla cuiiioraim .

" — fuiiioxa jiechocvrl

*~JM,lj„,lU . . . .

^ J'ciiiiior/jKiis liisli .
*Sji/iinijtiiiiicjiioj)nis iibs( III IIS
. I leihiioni weslenHaiiiii .
*'MacivfflosisiiiH alliiaiidi .
*■ — xoror .....
•■ — milvus ....
'' — aexaloii ....
•■ — /larlii/ceiHs ....

Occuriencc outride the Malajjassic
8iibregion.

The other suljsp. Africau.
Tlie other subsp. African.

Africa.

Choerocampinae.

*Celeri<i hitjiittata

— lineala livoniica
*EiicIiloroii iiieguera liironlnirt

Btisioihia mccleii
* — laticornis .
*/lij)piilWII lllltxclli .

* — siiclacuruiH

*— bullcri ...

— bahamiiiae.
* — ijerijoii

— esiin ....
*Tlii retra nrphKiin inteiisa

Africa ; Europe ; Asia.
The other subsp. Africau.
Africa.

African.

Afi'ica.
Africa.
The other subsp. African.

The Malagassic iSphingidae are thoroughly Africau, the ouly species iudi-
cating an affinity with India not shared by the African Continent being
llippotioii (jerjjon, which is close to the Indo-Australiau iv/ar, aud Maassetiia
hei/deni, which stands intermediate between Nephele and the Oriental genus
Acosmcri/x. The existence of four species of Cephonodes in the Subregion aud of
live }[acro(jlosstim, while Africa has only one species of each genus, is a striking
feature of the fauna, which, however, does not demonstrate a closer affinity with
India or with Australia, but is the consequence of the Subregion being an
Archipelago, and the wide separation of the islands offering a condition for
the development of special species. The various species of Cephonodes and
Xlacroylosmm, indeed, do not occur over all the islands, and most of them are
ipiite restricted in range. The similarity between the Malagassic and Oriental
fannae is much inferior to that existing between the African Continent and
India. However, the few affinities which there are, taken together with the
presence of African genera in India, and of Oriental ones in Africa, prove a
rather close connection between the Aethiopian and Oriental faunae, each having
iwofited from the other. There is no such agreement between Africa and
South America. These Continents have no genus in common except the two

( cxxxiv )

cosmoiiolitau ones (/frn<e and Celrrio). The affinity which there exists between
the Neotro])ic:al and Aethiopian Kegions is shared by India.

Since low types of all tlie subfamilies of >Sphiitgidae, with the exception of
the Sesiinac, occur in the tropics of the Western and Eastern Hemisi)heres, there
is indeed a close affinity in this respect between the tropics of the Old and
New Worlds. But the affinity constituted by the presence of allied low types has
quite a difl'erent bearing on (|uestions of ojeographical distribution from that affinity
which is established by the occurrence of closely related specialised genera and
species. Let us take, for instance, the Acheroiitiinaf and Amhidicinae. The
lowest African, Indian, and American geneia Xanthopan, Meganoton, Cocijthi»,
and Protoparcr are as nearly related to each other as the younger derivatives
llyloicua, Ceratomia, Thamnoecha, etc. ; and the generalised Ambulicine genera
Frotumbiih/x, AmjAypteras, Compsogene, and Oxi/ambuh/x are phylogenetically as
closely connected as are the specialised genera Sphinx, Amorpha, Pachi/sphinx,
Phi/Uosphingia, Cressonia, etc. The migration northwards and westwards into
the Nearctic Region of the derivations from the ancestral Oriental A?nbtdicinae,
represented by Amplypterus in the present epoch, and the extension of the
derivations from the lowest Neotropical Acheroitiinae, Protoparce, or an extinct
genus similar to it, north and eastward into the Palaearctic Region as far south
as the Himalayas, and, further, the modification of either branch into a number
of genera, have required a long time. Since not one of the younger derivations
from the Oriental Ambulicinae and African Acherontiinae occurs in South
America, and none of the younger developments of the Neotropical branches of
these subfamilies are found in Africa or India, thougli the younger developments
have become distributed northward as widely as stated above, it is obvious that
there was no direct connection between the Neotropical Region and Africa and
India during that period in which the evolution and distribution of the younger
members of the two subfamilies took place. That is to say, the time which
has elajised, since the African Xanthopaii and the Neotrojiical ('oa/tius, or the
Indian Compsogene and the Neotropical Ampli/pterus, closely allied though they
are, became geographically separated, is more remote than that which elapsed
since the Nearctic and Palaearctic Regions exchanged a number of specialised
genera. The distribution of the other subfamilies confirms this conclusion. The
generalised Sesiinae occur only in the Neotropical Region, not one species being
peculiar to any other region, though one single specialised— the most highly
specialised — branch has crossed to the Palaearctic Region, and established itself
in two genera in the troj)ics of the Old World {Sataspes, L'ejthonodes). The
oldest genus of J'hilampelinac is again Neotropical {i'holns). It is sharply
separated from the rest of the subfamily, and the only one occurring in the
Neotropical Region, besides a derivative fmiu I'l/olas found on the Sandwich
Islands {'rinostoma). All the other Pliilampclhidv are of Mid World extraction,
and have parti}' migrated from the Eastern Ilemispheie into the Nearctic
Region. In both the Seaiinac. and I'liildtupdiwie the gi;ogra])hical barrier
between the Eastern and AVestern tropics must have been etfective at a very

( cxxxv )

early period of the history of Spliinyidae, since otherwise an interchange of the
widely distributed genera, like the Old World Philampeli?iae : Dcilepkila and
Nephele, and the New World Sesiinae : Pseudosphinx, Erinm/is, Pachi/lia, etc.,
wonld have been the nnavoidahle consequence of the presence of some kind of
geographical bridge lietwecn tropical West and East. In the Choerocampinac
we have again a similar kind of distribntion. The Neotropical Region has only
the genus Xj/lophanes, besides the cosmopolitan Celerio and a derivation from
Xjjlopfianes. All the eleven Old World generalised and specialised genera have
been debarred from entering the New World, though they are quick flyers and
mostly of wide distribution ; and the Neotropical genus Xi/hphain'A, tliougli very
generalised, has no representative in tlie Eastern Hemisphere.

Tlie aiSnity wliich exists between the Neotropical Region and the Tropics
of the Old World is geologically remote, but phylogenetically close. Tl:e
distinction between close blood-relationship in the faunae which means recent
geographical connection, and close blood-relationship whicli indicates remote
geographical relation of the countries, which distinction is clearly demonstrated
by the distribution of the Sji/iingidac, is of the highest importance in studies of
geographical distribution. The distinction is entirely effaced and the student led
astray, if the genera are not studied and defined with the view of giving in the
classification adequate expression to the phylogeny of the family.

We divide tlie SpJiiiitji(/<ie into the following gionps: —

A. Spliiiujidae ((semanophorar. — p. 3.

Subfamily Ac heron t i i nac .— p. 4.

Tribe Acherontiicae. — ]i. 4.
Tribe Sphingicae. — p. 2T.
Tribe Sphingulicae. — p. I -"14.

.Subfamily Ambiilicinae. —p. l <■><>.

B. Spkir/f/iilde t<i'nmnop/iorap. — ]>. 347.

Snl.'family Sesiinae.— p. 34'.».

Tril)e Dilophouoticae. — p. '■'i-i'i.
Tribe Sesiicae. — ]). 37'J.

Subfamily Ph i lam pcl i nae. -p. 4:.").

Tribe Philampelicae. — p. 47.1.
Tribe Nephelicae. — p. 4'.)8.

Snbf\imily Chocrocam p i nae.— p. fi7-,\

II. SYSTEMATIC SECTION.

Family 8PH1XGIDAE.— Typos : Sphiiu: ocdluta.

Sphinx Linnc, Syst. Xal. ed. x. p. 489 (1758) (partim).

S/>h!ii;iis Scopoli, Inlr. Hi-t. ytit. p. 413 (1777) (partim).

Sjilit/inidis hsLireWle, Hid. Crust. Ins. xiv. p. 120(1805) (partim); Leach, in Brewst., Ei/hib. Eiifijd.

ix. p. lao (1815).
SphiiitihlcK Samouelle, Eiit. Cump. p. 243 (1«10) : Westw., Brit. Moth.^ i. p. 5 (1843); "Walk., Li.4

Lep. /n.s. B.M. viii. p. 76 (1856) (descr. of Sphing. of the globe) ; Butl., Tram. Zml. Hoc. Lnml.

ix. p. 511 (1877) (revi.=. of Sphing.) ; Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent. Snc. xv. p. 49 (1888) (monogr.

of N. Amer. Sphing.) ; Kirby, Cat. L,p. /let. i. p. 624 (1892) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Fauna Brit.

Iml., .Voth.Hi. p. 65 (1892) ; Bartel, in Riihl, Grossschm. ii. p. 11 (1899) (descr. of Palaearct.

Sphing.).
Hpliiiifjiilae + Sesiidae Stephens, lUiislr. Brit. Ent., Ilaust. i. p. 104 (1828).
Spliiiif/idi Boisduval, Iml. Mvth. p. 32 (1829) (catal. of Eur. Sphing.).

Sphinijuahie Harris, in Sillim., Juurn. Sc. Art xxxvi. p.-290 (1839) (monogr. of N. Amer. Sphing.).
Sphiniftiiae. + Orthidar, Swainson & Shuckard, Hi.st. Xat. Arran;/. 7».s. p. 101 (1840).
" Sphingides'' Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Ilet. i. p. 1 (1875) (monogr. of Sphing.).

Eff(/ gloLnlar or sliuhtl y flatteneil, almost smooth, without distinct excrescences,
the strnctnre being microscopical.

Larca cylindrical, or tapering in front, third and fourth segments often swollen;
skin covered with setiferous granules, or smooth, the granules often present only
in first stage ; segments riuged ; head rounded or triangular, apparently always
rounded in first stage, sometimes first rounded, then triangular, aud again rounded
in last stage {Ellema, see also Clanis) ; eleventh segment with horn, which is
occasionally replaced by a buttou-like knob, horn longer in first than in later stages,
often carried upright or leaning forward iu first stages and movable at will, bifid
in first stages, or at least with two apical setae, varying in structure from being
covered with large setiferous tubercles to being nearly smooth.

Pupa : segments 5 and 0 of abdomen movable (three joints) ; tongue-case
re;iching to end of wing-cases, or shorlened, often comjiressed, cariniform, enlarged
biisally or projecting free, sometimes rolled in spirally ; sides of abdomen generally
more strongly sculptured than dorsal aud ventral parts of sommites, stigmatical
area mostly transversely ribbed or carinate ; cremaster very variable, bifid as a rule,
ol'tcn with spines and hooks. Free iu a cell in the ground, or in a very loose cocoon
on the surface between leaves, or beneath surface, seldom sjiun up on branch of
food-plant (^CaU/omma).

fimigo varying in lengtli of liody i'rom VZ to Sn mm., ;iud in length of forewing
frum It) to 9U mm. (Sjj/a'm/onm'pioj'sis obscurus and Corijtius antacus). — Tongue
varying from being several times as long as the body to being reduced to two
small tubercles. — Pilifer clothed with bristles or scales, the brush even, or the
bristles short at apex, or absent. — Genal process naked, mostly triangular, very
• ifteu reaching to tip of pilifer. — Labrnm convex in middle, often raised into
a rather prominent tubercle. — Palpus very variable in size and structure ; first
segment with or without patch of sensory hairs on inner surface at base ; inner
surface of second segment scaled or partly naked, sometimes excavate ; scaling

B

( -^ )

at ;i|ii'.\ of lirKl, jsfgmciit cxUTiidlly .sninetiiiu^s loniiiiiL!; a kind ol' caNify ; third
wifj^tiioiit. mostly sliort, always shorter than second is broivd, inxkcd and conical if
very jironiinont. — Eyo varialde in size, naked ; no oceMi. — Scaling of lioad ofton
raised to a crest, especially in forms with reduced head. — Antenna filiform, setiform,
or clavate, }irismatically compressed or cylindrical, tapering at end, and mostly
curved to a hook, sometimes pectinated ; eud-begment long or sliort, scaled dorsally,
the scaling mostly dense and forming often a dorsal tnft projecting distad, or sparse
and rongh, or almost absent. There are often long bristles on the end-segment,
two at and near the tip, and several scattered over the surface of the segment ; the
whole dorsal surface of antenna scaled, two rows of scales to each segment, but
the rows quite irregular, }iroximal segments scaled also ventrally in a iQfr cases
where the clubbed antenna is very thin basally. Ventral surface densidy clothed
with fine hairs ; besides, there are some subdt)rsal and lateral sense-bristles, not
obvious excc])t on distal t^egmeuts ; a single ventral mesial sense-cone on each
segment, apical or subapical. c?: with one exception (li/iopalopsi/c/te), the segments
impressed at the sides and provided basally, dorsally, and apically along tlie groove
with a row of fasciculated long hairs, the proximal row of hairs of either side
continuous ventrally, but the hairs always shorter in and near the ventral mesial
line, the distal rows seldom extended to the mesial line. Sometimes the dorsal
edge of the groove widened laterad to a process which bears the fasciculated hairs
on tlie underside at the edges. In two other genera the basal and distal edges
of the grooves are ventro-laterally produced into a process each — i.e. into two
processes ou each side of the segment, the compressed processes bearing the fascicles
at the upper and ventral edges. ?: without fasciculated hairs as a rule; however,
there are many forms in which the segments resemble those of the <S, but the
fasciculated hairs and the pectinations are not so long, and the grooves not so
deej).— Sterna : parasternum of mesosteruum large, epi- and hy postern urn fused
together, sternum and peristernum separate ; suturale of mesomerum swollen. —
Abdomen : first tergite shorter thau second, a mere linear stripe in Macroylossum,
tergites ::i to 8 (c?), or 2 to 7 ( ? ), and sternites 2 to 6 (c?, ?) or 2 to 5 (many ? ?)
armed at end with spines, variable in number, size, and chitinisation, spines of
tergites generally stronger than those of sternites, the latter often without sjiines.
Some forms have the tergites spinose all over, while tlie spines are wanting in others,
c? alwai/s with tuft of long (scent-distributing) hairs in groove above upper edge
of sternile of second segment (steruite of first segment absent, or probably fused
with that of second). — Legs : sternal (= frontal) part of coxae not carinate excejjt
close to trochanter; meralpart of midcoxa reaching farther dorsad than sternal part,
the coxo-meral suture slanting ; hinder edge of meral part of midcoxa, or of mid-
and hindcoxa obtusely rounded, or carinate, or triangularly produced into a sharp
tooth ; trochautiue distinct ; forecoxa in S often with strongly developed scent-
organ ; tibiae simple or spinose, foretibia often ending in a thorn or claw ;
midtibia with two apical spurs, which are sometimes much reduced ; hindtibia with
two pairs, or the proximal pair absent ; the sj)urs occasionally spinose, in a few
cases the spines long and arranged in a single row, comb-like ; tarsi with four
ventral rows of spines, often with additional spines, especially on outer surface ; not
rarely some or many of the spines absent, and some developed to prominent hooks ;
■1th row of midtarsus and 3rd of liindtarsus often basally developed into a jH-ominent
comb; fifth segment with two (seldom four) long dorsal terminal bristles ; pulvilhis
present or absent ; paronychium with two pairs or one pair of lobes, or vestigial ;

( - )

cImavs sini]ili'. — Frcimliim luid rctiiiuciiluiii iircsciit or iib.seiit ; an olungate suhbiisal
])at('.li of glossy, modified, scales on fdrewiiiy Ijelnw liidiind SRP, on liiudwing above
before C. — Neuration ; fore wing; : no areole ; SC and SC-'^ before ajjex of cell,
SG^ and SO' on a long stalk, free part of SG^ very weak and short, and mostly
absent (individually variable) ; SO^ ending close to a])ex of wing, sometimes
continned along edge and joining SG^ at apex, SG^ from SC* at about one-third
the way from cell to apex, R^ from upper angle of cell or shortly stalked with
SG''"° ; R^ from below centre of apex of cell, but always well above angle ; M^
before angle of cell, RP in or near middle of cell ; SM^ absent, SM' forming fork
at base with SM- ; upper angle of cell more distal than lower angle. — Hindwing :
G and SG- separate, connected with one another by a conspicuous slanting bar
(= SG') in or near middle of cell ; SG- or (seldom) R' ending at farthest point of
wing ; R' from ujjjjcr angle of cell, often from SG- ; R- in or near centre of cell,
never from lower angle ; R' and M' separate, or (seldom) stalked ; SM' absent.^
Genital armature of cJ : tenth segment simple or divided, the tergite as well as
tlie sternite, the latter often without process, the segment asymmetrical in several
instances. Glasjieis very variable in size and shape, often with a patch of frictiou-
s<'ales dorsally on outer surface, the number of such scales sometimes reduced to
one, in man}' cases this organ (piite absent ; in some AmhuUcinae a corresponding
organ on innerside of eightii tergite. Armature of clasper very variable according
to species and genera, sometimes the two sides diflerent. Penis-sheath and penis-
funnel also much diversified in the family. — Genital armature of ? : vaginal
ai)erture generally surrounded with ridges, processes, or folds, but often lacking
special armature, occasionally asymmetrical in position.

Distribution: all regions except the antarctic zone, reaching northward to
Laj)land, southward to New Zealand and Patagonia, most plentiful in the tropics.

The bulk of the species of this family is easily recognised by their peculiar
and well-known Jiabitns, but some might easily be passed over as Notodouts. An
examination of the antenna, abdomen, and neuration will show their true position.

II. A. Sphiiiijiddi' ascmanophonie.

First segment of palpus without jiatch of short sensory hairs on the inner
surface near base.

II. B. SpliiiHiiilitc xfiiid i/ophorac.

First segment of palpus with a patch of short sensory hairs on the inner surface
near base.

II. A. Sphingidae asemanophorae.

The ijatcii of sensory hairs is absent. tVoni the i>a!j>us in all the species. The
friction-scales of the cJ lie fiat upon the clasiier.*' The tendency of development
iu this section of the family is reduction of organs, leading to the disaj)2)earing of
the tongue, frenulum and retinaculum, pulvillus and paronychium, of the proximal
jiair of spurs of the hindtibiae, the friction-scales of the S, the meso- aud metatarsal
combs, and the abdominal spines, the most reduced forms representing the highest
stages of development. The bristles of the pilifer become rather often modified into
scales, or disappear almost entirely iu a few instances.

* Except middle ones of Poliana huchholzi ; see p 39.

( 4 )

liiii'vac r,\ liiuliiciil, or f^lij^litly (ajioriiig iii iVunI, luit tlieii graimldse ; liead
large suhI nuiiKknl, oi' triangular, always rdundi'd in first stage. — Cosmc)|>olitaii.
Here belong tbe subfamilies Achehonthnae and Ambulicinae.

8i;isi'A5iiLv Acherontiinae. — Typiis : Ai-licrontin ah-oijoa.

Manducac Hubiier, Virz. bck. Schm. p. 138 (1822) (partim).

Sjihhiijiiii Grote i*t Robinson, Proc. Ent. Sue. riiilad. v. p. Kil (18G0) (partim ; noiii. uud.).

'■ Aclu^roiitides" Boisiluval, Spcr. Geii. Lqi. Hit. i. p. 4 (1875).

"Kiiryglottidos" id., I.e. p. ,58 (1875) (partim).

Arh-nmtihuie Butler, r;v».v, Ztml. Sue. Loud. ix. p. 517 (1877).

Sphinijiiiac id., /.r. (1877) (partim).

Owing to tbe tVefjuent reduction or obliteration of a number of organs in tbis
subi'amily and tbe Ambulicinae, tbere is no single distinguisbing cbaracter applying
to all sjiecies. Tbe two subt\xmilies can, bowever, be separated by taking several
cbaraeters togetber, as explained under Ambulicinae (see tbis subfamily).

Tbe subfamily is divided into tbree tribes, of wbicb tbe tbird comes very near
tbe Ambulicinae in several resi^ects : Acherontiicae, Sphingicae, Sphingulicae.

Tbibe Acherontiicae.— Tyjius : Achcrontia atropos.

Manducac Hiibnor, I.e. (1822) (partim).
" Achcrontides " Boisduval, I.e.
Acherontiinae Butler, I.e.

c??. Palpus on tbe innerside witbout basal patcb of sbort sensory bairs ;
second segment impressed, this cavity covered by a roof of long scales (PI. LX. f. 1).
Labrum raised to form a rounded carina, wbicb is bigbest mesially. Tongue
strong, eitber longer tban tbe body or sborter tban tbe tborax — in the latter case
(^Achcrontia) very stout. Genal process very small. Second segment of j)alpus
considerably sborter tban tbe first, tbird small ; first externally witb deep apical
cavity in scaling in Megacorma. Antennal segments impressed laterally in S ;
snbprismatic, with tbe sides ratber rounded in ? , distal segments compressed, in
transsection elongate-elliptic, in side-view subserrate dorsally as well as ventrally ;
end-segment long and thin, witb long scales and bristles. Abdominal tergites and
sternites with several irregular rows of spines at the aj)ieal margins. S})urs of
tibiae unequal, hindtibia with two pairs ; pulvillus present or absent ; paronycbiuiu
with two lobes or one on each side.

c?. Scent-organ of anterior coxa present, but not always conspicuous. Tenth
abdominal tergite long, more or less pointed. Clasper rough witb short spiniform
setae near the apex of the harpe ; tbe patch of friction-scales on the outer side,
if present, large, consisting of mnltideutate scales ; apical edge of clasper with
bristles, whicii arc sometimes (^Coelonia) short and stout, spiniform. Harpe short,
divided into two or three processes, the upper process armed at tbe edge with long
teeth in Megacorma.

? . In front of the vaginal orifice there is a flap, rounded, truncate, or divided.

Larva cylindrical, head and first segments smaller ; a green and a black form
with intergradations ; thorax sometimes (Coelonia) witb humps. Larva of Mega-
corma not known. — Food : Solanaceae, Convolvulaceae, seldom Euphorbiaccae.

(O

Pnjia : tongne-sheatli free and recurved in Ilerse, free and not recnrved in
Coelonia, not free in Acherontia, always reaching to end of wing-cases. The pnpa
of ^feg<l('Ol^ma is not known, but has doubtless a free tongue-case.

Ilfi//. Cosmopolitan; one species in America and ten in the Eastern Hemisphere.

This small tribe is a derivation from the following one, with which
it is closely connected through Coelonia and Xa?if/wpan. The relationship
between Acherontia and the genera with which it is here united to one group has
never been noticed before. Acherontia occuiiies in the classification of all authors
(juite an isolated position. Ilerse and Coelonia have been considered generically
identical either with Frotoparce or with TLjloicus, and the Sphinx here called
Megacorma as a near ally of the common Oriental menephron, standing in Kirby's
catalogue under Meganoton. When studying the structure of the species in
question, we were struck by the great similarity between Acherontia and the
Aethiopiau Sphinx described as Protopnrce fuh-inotata, named below Coelonia.
In fact, Acherontia is nothing else but a derivation from Coelonia ; it is a
Coelonia with a short and stout tongue. This conclusion, derived from the
com])arison of the structure and of the wing-pattern, is born out by the caterpillar,
which lias in both Acherontia and Coelonia the well-known tuberculated --shaped
liorn. Now, Coelonia shows close affinities in the pattern and structure of the
imago with Xanthopan—aud we have no doubt also in the caterpillar, which,
however, is not yet known of Xanthopan, — a genus of Sphingicae in which even
the peculiar structure of the inner surface of the second palpal segment (described
alxive) is indicated rudimentarily. And the relationship of Xanthopan with
other genera of Sphingicae, e.g. with Fanogena, and Coci/titis, is unmistakable.
We have, therefore, a gradation from tlie Spldngicae through Xanthopan and
Coelonia to Acherontia, the Death-head Moths being the most highly specialised
of this series. Herse (convohuli, ciiigulata, etc.) is an offshoot from this branch,
and so is Megacorma,\ioih of which agree with the other two genera of Acheron tiicae
closely in the specialisation of the second palpal segment. In Heise and
Acherontia a further specialisation obtains, which is largely observed again among
tlie Sphingicae, namely, the reduction of the pulvillus of the tarsal claw-segment.
The paronychia, too, lose their ventral and long lateral flaps in Acherontia. The
humped thorax of the larva of Coelonia is very significant. We shall see that
among the lower Sphingicae, from which the Acherontiicae are derived, a similar
structure of the larva occurs.

The cavity at the end of the first palpal segment of Megacorma is a singular
character which does not occur again among the Sphingidae asemanophorae, wliile
it is found in many Old-World species of Sphingidae semanophorae belonging
to Theretra and allied genera. Such parallel development is met with everywhere
in tlie present family, and shows at what peculiar results a classifier will arrive
who bases his judgment on one organ only. Acherontia is another instance : liere
the palpi do not touch one another, and therefore do not conceal the base of the
tongue ; the same is the case in several genera related to Theretra.

Keys to the genera :

A. Imago.

a. Tongue shorter than the tliorax, the latter above

with skull-mark III. Acheronti'i.

Tongue longer than tlie body, thorax witliout skull-
mark ......... b.

( fi )

I). First s(>giiiciif ol' ]);il|ins cxtcniMHy witli liu'uc !i])ii"il

cavity i'onaed hy the si'iiliiii;- . . . .II. Mr(i(iconna.

Scaling of jjulpus normal r.

c. I'ulviliiis not obviously rednced ; ground colour (if

liindwing yellow, abdomen with yellow patelies . IV. Coeloitia.
Pulvillus of tarsal claw-segment vestigial, or at least
very small, ground colour of hindwing not bright
yellow, abdomen without yellow lateral patciies . I. Ilersr.
B. Pupa (not known of Me(/aron//n).

(I. Tongue-sheath not free ...... Achcrontia.

„ free //.

b. „ not recurved ..... Coelonia.

,, recurved ...... Herse.

V. Larva (not known of Mi'f/aeonmi).

Horn — shaped, thiir;ix witliout liunips . . . Acherontid.

„ „ with ,, ... Coelonia.

Horn simjily curved, thorax without humps . . Ilersf.
Wc believe — if ])rophesying is admissible — that the larva ()( Mi'i/Krorma will
turn out to have hunijis and a horn with an upward curve.

1. HEUtSE — Typus : coiivolcidi.

Sphinx Linn<^, %</. A'(/. ed. x. p. 48'.) (1758) (parlim).
Ilersi' Oken, Lehrh. Niitimj. iii. p. 702 (1815) (partim ; type: conrolndi).
.Ujrhis Hiibiipr, Verz. heh. Sclim. p. 140 (1822) (partim).

I'yolnjHirce, Butler {non Burmeister, 185G), Trini.i. ZikiL Soc Loud. ix. p. GOO (1877) (partim) ;
Moore, Lep. G'yloii ii. p. 4 (1882) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Faujia Brit, liidhi, Moths i. p. 103 (1892).
PhU'cjethonthis, Kirby (ho« Hiibner, 1822), Cal. Li-j,. lid. i. p. G87 (189:)).

The species united here under Oken's generic term are all closely allie 1 with
one another in structure and pattern. They show close affinities to Coe/o/n'a
and Ac/if >o»fia, and have notliiug to do with Protoparee (type: ?7«?('m), or wifii
Vhle^jfthontius (= Cocj/tius).

(??. Tongue very long, strongly tiiinniug apicad. Palpus without cavity in
the si'aling at the end of the first segment externally, second segment about a
quarter shorter than the first; inner surface of first longitudinally impressed;
cavity of second deep, covered by a conspicuous roof of scales (PI. LX. f. 1).
Antenna almost e(pial in width from near base to near hook in <?, slightly clubbed
in ? . Tarsi slender ; foretarsns with several prolonged external spines ; mid- and
hindtarsus with basal comb of biistles ; jwsterior tibia longer than first tarsal
segment ; pulvillus very small, paronychium with one lobe at each side instead of two,
the smaller ventral lobes obliterated. Scaling of antennae white from base to tip.

c?. Procoxal scent-organ not strongly developed. Tenth abdominal tergite
more or less dilated before end (PI. XXVI. f. 15-18), apex pointed, compressed ;
sternite membranaceous, without lobe, continuous with the anal cone, which is
long. Olasper sole-shaped, rounded, dilated dorsally before end, this jjortion curved
inwards, inner surface with long bristles, except near apex of harpe, where the
liristles are short and stout, spine-like. Harpe rather short, with two distal lobes,
one above the other, both curving upwards and inwards, the upper one always
pointed, the lower one spatulate or also pointed. Penis-sheath much thicker
than iu Achcrontia, without armature. A ])atch of large multidentate scales
on clasper.

(7 )

g I M o . 5 .p

» g-^^ ^ a S j^

iT ■'- "3 j: 3i s ?i

° "3 -s " -i 5 °

0^ « ^ J3 =3 ^ ..

= ^ 5 *; 5 a' =«

bci*^ 0 ° > o >

H o-

^ o

O J3

c »

o O.

?, ■" s s " a 2
|s ill §'>

O -^ OJ lii 3 rt C3
H fl. 33 S ^ P- hJ

0) Q,

•as

a-c

5c

1 a'^ "^

'. ■" c -2 j

g a o !

^ bo ^

§ ^11 '

S^ M o 1 ^
§ ~ S .2 '

3 <u 3

; a 2

> o S

3 ^ x

§ a ° ^

II

.^ o

a^

^ § a

g a =■

5pa IPj-

Sag

C.2 2

3 a' rt
.2 S £

H E^ cc 1^ i^ ^

d O

s »

O e3

'S S

^ bo P< o

g M o «

'" a ° I -2

•e ■" a £ a

S a I* c o

V s bo a t< "

a.2 « ■? S

■3 C8 § .1 «

!£^ S^ ;., O >-5

p ^.

^

q

0

^

bo

bu

ja

+j

•^

.^

^

H

is

!f!

fq

br

5^1

i^

a

(8 )

$. A sniiill flap ill fn.iit of the va,u-iiinl aiiertiire (PI. XXII. f. 4. 5).

Larva : a groeii and a lirowu luriu, sometimes almost black, very variable
hdrii ((if adult) siniiily curve. 1, nearly smooth ; head similarly striped with black
as in Arlicrontia and Coeloni(c. — Food-plants: Convolvulus, Tpomoea.

Pujja with free, recurved, tongne-case ; in a cell in the ground.

fhih. Cosmopolitan ; four s]iecics in the easlein,one in the western hemisphere.

Key to the species :

u. A yellow tuft at each side of the metanotum . 2. If. hirlifn-a.
Xo yellow tuft at each side of the metanotum . . /;.

b. Abdominal tergites white at base with large

black patches at sides, hindwing dark
brown with a pinkish tint on the inter-
spaces between the black bands . . .1. Il.Jnsciatus.

Abdominal tergites with bnfKsli lateral patches,
hindwing pale buff between the black bands,
the black discal baud narrower, not double 3. //. (jodarti.

Abdominal tergites with red or rosy red patches c.

c. II ind wing rosy red, discal black liand not divided 4. II. ciiKjnhiiu.
Iliudwing dull grey, without red, discal band

more or less double . . . . . .">. //. conrolntli.

1. Herse fasciatus.

*Sj)hhixfa.'<rlaliis Rotlisohikl, Nov. Zo.iL. i. p. 1)4 (18'J4) (Lifii ;— Mus. Tring) ; id., /.-•. iii. t. IX f. '.)
(189G).

?. Similar to the following, but easily distinguished by the absence of yellow
spots from the metanotum, the strongly marked black lines on the seventh tergite,
and the j^eenliar vinaceous tint both on body and wings. The roundel flap 1 eforc
the vaginal aperture as in hictifera.

There is no stigma on the forewing, the antemediau and discal lines are barely
vestigial, the traces of the external discal line consist of long, thin, almost longi-
tudinal, streiks which form very acule angles upon the veins ; a long, thin, black
streak 11^ — M', a similar one behind ]\P mostly rather faint ; a large, blackish
brown, postmediau costal cloud. The external discal liand of the underside of
the hindwing is dentate. Tiie black mesial line of the alidomen, above, is sharjdy
marked ; the seventh lergite has, besides, a black line on each side correspimding
to the black lateral patches of the other segmeuts.

Early stages not known.

Hab. Lifu, Loyalty Islands ;;")?? in the Triug Museum.

2. Herse luctifera.

*Macrns}la iKclifn-a Walker, Lis/ Lrp. Lia. li.M. xx\i. p. 35 (18(54) (N. Guinci; Mysol : Ceram; —

Mus. Oxfoid).
PspudnsphinxCi) hiHifera, Butler, Tnnix. Znal. S<h'. L,.mJ. ix. p. CIO. n. .3 (1877).
*Prolupam schmeltu Butler, Aim. Mnij. X. II. (fi). x. p. 158 (1882) (Australian Region; -Brit. Mus.).
PaeudDSjMiix liictifern, Swinhoe, C'ul. LqK Hcl. .Uus. 0.r. i. p. 32. n. 127 (1892) (N. Guinea, ti/jie ;

Ceram ; Dorey ; Morty).
Mc(/a,ioto„ (?) InrHfera, Kirby, Oit. Lej>. Ilet. i. p. G83. n. 12 (1892).
riiletiilhonlius schmrlhi, id., Ic. p. G88. n. 17 (1892) (Oceania).

*l'ldcgctIio,itiii.'< Vi.ri Rothschild, Nov. Zoiii,. i. p. 94 (1894) (Nicura, Brit. N. Guinea ;— Mus. Tring).
*Proloparre iriumjiddrh Holland, Nov. Zdoi.. vii. p. 550. n. 155 (1900) (Buru ;— coll. Holland).

( 9 )

c? ? . A fairly constaut species, which reminds one oi' the Neotropical Profoparcc
maura on acconut of the yellow metauotal tufts. Besides this tuft on the
metanotum tlieie is present in luctijera a smaller yellow spot on each side at tlio
end of tlie mesonotum. Tiie bases of the abdominal termites are white laterally ;
the black mesial line is marked, but not very strongly. Tlie stigma of the forewing
is distinct, white ; tlie anteme Han and discal lines are more or less dentate, the
inner discal one and the outer antemeJian one more pronounced ; a curved post-
discal band of patches. The hindwing shaded with blackish brown all over,
the abdominal region more or less grey, the black bands not distinct, more clearly
marked posteriorly. Lines of forewing more distinct in S than in ?.

(S . Tenth abdominal tergite more triangular than in the other llerse, mncli
less dilated before end (PI. XXVI. f 18). Both processes of the harpe (PI. XXXV.
f. 6) curved upwards and pointed, the lower one the shorter, the armatnre
resembling that of cingulata.

?. Flap in front of the vaginal orifice nearly as in cingulata, vaove strongly
chitinised than in coneolciill ; no obvious tubercles at the sides of the aperture.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. Southern Moluccas to New Guinea ; jirolialily all over the Pa]>uan
subregion.

In the Tring Mnsenm 7 c?c?, 4 ? ¥ from: Amboina ; 8tephansort and Iluon
Golf, German N. Guinea ; Milne Bay, British N. Guinea, i. iii. iv. isiM.) (A. S.
Meek) ; Nicura, British N. Guinea (Lix).

3. Herse godarti.

Sphinx fjn(h(i-ti Macleay, iu King, Si(n-. Aiisfr. ii. p. 4GI. n. lliG (1.S27).

Diludia (V) godiiHi, Butler, Triiiis. Zoul. !i»c. Luml. ix. p. Glfi. n. i:i (1H77).

(V) L'mneria eremiliif:, id., ihJd. p. G20. n. 1 (1877).

Protoparce ahadoniia, Kirby {noii Fabricius, 1798), Trans. Eid. Sm: Loud. p. 23.S (1877) (Queeiiskl. ;

= gndai-ti) ; id., Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 271. t. 27. f. 3 (188G) ; Misk., Proc. li,„j. Sm: Qiir-iisld.

viii. p. 23. n. 39 (1891) (partim ; Brisbane ; Rockliarapton).
Sjilnn.r dhfmrtn Lucas, QuPiiidandv .\x.xi.\. p. 894 (1891, May); Misk., I.r. p. G4 (1891)

(= nhndiiiniii).
P/iletjedwid.UiH abiidimna, Kirby, Cal. Lrp. IL't. i. p. G90. n. 40 (1892) (parlim ; Austra'.).
Phh'g'lhonthix (r) di.'<lincta, Kirby, Nov. Zikil. i. p. ;}8 (1894).

The Fabrician ahadonna is concohuli as pointcnl out by Auriviiiins, Ent.
ri(hki\ xviii. p. 153. n. 83 (1897).

S ?. The bufHsh colour of the side^ of the abdomen and of the hindwing, as
well as the simple and narrow black discal band of the latter, distinguisii this
species at a glance from convolmdi. First prutarsal segment with tiiree long
curved spines, c? darker on forewing than ? .

S. Tenth abdominal tergite in siiape midway between those of cingulata and
eo/irolruli, dorsally less impressed than in either of them. Both processes of the
liarpe (PI. XXXV. f. 7) pointed as in cingulata and lucti/era (sand /asciatus most
likely, of which tlie 6 is not known) ; the ventral process as short as in luctijera,
but the upper one more evenly curved ; ventral margin of clasper produce 1 into
a short process near the harpe, this process rough with setiferous tubercles.

? . Not dissected. Early stages unknown.

Hub. Queensland and N.W. Australia.

In the Tring Museum 'Z 66 , 1 ? from: "Queensland": Goomooboolaroo,

( 10 )

l)ii:Lriii,u:i,, N. Queensland (A. S. Meek), and Townsville (Dodd). In the P.ritisl
IMnsenni and tlie Hope eollectiiin at, Oxford iVoni N.\V. Aiistrulia, neiiijldxiurlHiod
111' Slicid()(dc l{iver.

4. Herse cingulata.

Merian, /».<. Siirin. t. 04. fig. infer. (1719).

Sj>liinx cniirulvnli var, Drury, lUiiMi: E.r. /»s. i. p. 04 c^ Index, t. 25. f. 4 (1770) (St. Christopher) ;
Cram., Pap. E.r. iii. p. 55. t. 225. f. 1 (1782) ; Abbot & Smith, Lfj,. Geovnia p. GH. t 32
(/., p., ;.) (1797) ; Fabr., Sust. lint. p. 544. n. 27 (1776) (sub syn.) ; id., Sp<'<'-. Inx. ii. p. 150.
n. 40 (1781) (sub syn.) ; id., }fiiiit. Jtis. ii. p. 97. n. 50 (1787) (syn. cit.) ; id., Kiil. %</. iii.
1. p. 374. n. 54 (1793) (sub syn.) ; Esper, Sriimett. ii. p. 53 (1779) (sub syn.) ; Walk., List
Lep. Ins. li..\l. viii. p. 212. n. 1 (185G) (sub syn.) ; Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cat. Lap. .UiiK.
K.I.C.i. p. 267. n. GIG (1857) (sub syn.) ; Misk., Pror. Pinj. Sor. Qumixl. vii. p 23. n. 38
(1891) (sub syn.); Meyrick, Fitiim, llnn-ai. i. 2. p. 193 (1899); Dyar, Cawid. E,it. x.Kxii.
p. 15li (1900) (Hawaii).
SpliitLc ciiiijuUita Fabricius, .S'j/.s/. Ent. p. 545. n. 29 (1775) (Am.); id., Spir. Inx. ii. p. 151. n. 48
(1781) ; id., Mant. Ins. ii. p. 97. n. .02 (1787) ; Gmel., %s^ Nat. i. 5. p. 238G. n. 1G4 (1790) ;
Fabr., Ent. Si/st. iii. 1. p. 375. n. 5G (1793) (Am. mer.) ; Harris, in Silliman,, ./ouiv/. Scirnce <5
Art xxxvi. p. 293. n. 1 (1839) (Middle & South. States) ; Burm., Sph!ng. Bras. p. G9 (185G) ;
Walk., List Lip. Ins. B.M. viii. p. 215. n. 3 (18511) (Jamaica ; St. Domingo : Mexico) ; Lucas,
in Sagra, Hist. Ciiha vii. p. 296 (1857) (Cuba) ; Monetr., Enuin. Corp. Anim. .Mns. Petmp.,
Leji. p. 90 n. 1490 (1857) (Brazil ; Sandwich Is.) ; Morris, dit.Lep. N. .-Im.p. 18(18G0); Lintn.,
Proc. Ent. Sue. Phil. iii. p. G50 (18G4) (good descr. of larvae); Herr.-Scb., Corresp. 131. v. p. 59
(18G5) ; (Grote & Rob., Proc. Ent. Soc. Pliilad. v. p. G9. (18G5) (Cuba) ; Boisd., Com. Lep.
Guatemala p. 74 (1870); id., Spec. Gen. Lep. Net. i. p. 95. n. 32 (1875); Moschl.,' Verh.
Zool. Pot. Ges. ]Vi,n xxvi. p. 34G (I87G) (Surinam) ; Dew, Mitth. .Miincli. Ent. Ver. i. p. 92
(1877) (Pt. Rico); Burm. , />*rr. /iVy;. Arrjent. V. Lep. p. 322. n. 3 (1878); id., he. Atlas
p. 31. t. 12. f. 1. G (1879) (larva, pupa) ; Grey, Can<i(l. Ent. xi. p. 140 (1879) (Albany Co.,
N.Y., June 2nd).
Splii.n.r nffinis Goeze, Ent. Beijir. iii. 2. p. 215 n. 41 (1780).
Agritis cinguldins, Hiihuer, Sinn ml. E.r. Selim. ii. t. 1G5 (1S0G-); id., Ver:. hel-. Sehm.\i. 140. n.

1507 (1822).
Macrosila cingulata, Clemens, Juurn. Ac. Nat. Se. Pliil. iv. p. KU (1859) ; id., in Morris, Syn, Lep.
N. Am. p. 188 (18G2) ; Grote, Proc. Ent. Soc. Phil. vi. p. 329 (18GG) (Cuba) ; id., Trans. Am.
Ent. Soc. iii. p. 185 (1870) (Cuba) ; id., Can. Ent. iii. p. 101 (1871) (Alabama) ; Thaxt., Psyche
i. p. 30 (1874) (Mas.s., vii. one specim.) ; Grote, Ball. Buffalo Soc. N.II. ii. p. 227 (1875)
(N. York to Cuba) ; Gundl., Contr. Ent. Cul.ana p. 211. n. 100 (1881) (Cuba) ; Moff., Can. Ent.
xiii. p. 250 (1881) (Long Point, Can.) ; Albr., Ent. Xeirs vi. p 145 (1895) (Los Angeles).
Sphin.r (Iruraei Donovan, Brit. Ins. \iv. p. 1. t. 4(;9 (1810) ; Steph., ///. Brit. Ent., Hansl. i. p. 120

(1828) (England, imported).
Sphinx pungens Eschscholtz, in Kotzebue, Rtisr iii. p. 218. t. 11. f. 28 (1821).

Phlegethontius cingulata, Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. X. II. iii. p. 224 (1877) ; Mart., Trans. Dept. Agr.
llUn. xviii. App. p. 158 (1880) (larva); Fernald, Can. Ent. xvi. p. 21 (1884) (Maine, ix.,
2 specim.) ; id., Sphing. N. Engl. p. 35 (I8SG) (Orono, viii.) ; Grote, Hawk ^roths A'. .Im. p. 40
(188G) (West Indies northw. to Canada) ; Edw.. Bull. U.S.A. Nat. .Uhs. p. 47 (1889) (liter, rel.
totransf.) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hel.\. p. G89. n. 35 (1892) ; Dyar, Ent. Neu-s vi. p. 95 (1895) (life
hist. ; Honolulu) : Bonningh., Iris xii. p. 110. n. 1 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).
Proloparce cingulatti, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 608. n. 18 (1877) (Jamaica ; Haiti ;
N. Granada ; Mexico) ; id., Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 484. n. G3 (1878) (Jamaica) ; Smith,
Trans. Ann. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 170. t. 8. f. 9 (genit.) (1888) ; Trum., Ent. News vii. p. 29 (1897)
(S. Dakota); Pit. & Bioll., Lep. llet. Costa Rica p. 11 (1897) (Irazu ; Candelaria) ; Ilamps.,
Ann. Mag. N. II. (7). vii. p. 251 (1901) (Nassau, Baham.).
Macrnsila (Sphi?ix) cingidata, Mann, Psyche ii. p. 75 (1877) (liter, rel. to metam.).
Sphinx {Protoparce) cingulata var. decolora Edwards, Papilio ii. p. 11 (l882) (Indian R., Florida, in

colls. Edw. & Neumoeg.) ; id., Bull. Am. Mas. N.IL iv. p. 170 (1892) (Indian R.).
Prot(}parce cingulata var. decolorata {\), Smith, Trans. Am. Ent. Soe. xv. p. 170 (1888).

S ? . Some of the older writers on Lepidoptera considered this to be a variety
of conrulvuli, and qnite recently the same ojnuion has been advanced by a few
anthors, who — most likely — did not compare tlie insects side by side. In appearance

( ii )

citKluldfa comes certainly near conrolndi, but ther'-- are iuan\' points in wliioli the
two difl'er more than cingnhtia and goilarti. For instance, the hitter two agree
in botli jirocesses of the harpe being' pointed, in the pnlvillus of the tarsi being
strongly rednced, in the black median band of the hindwing being simple. Moreover,
the tenth abdominal tergite of the S of f/odarti stands intermediate between those
of cingulata and convoltidi, so that one might consider cingidata with as much
reason a New World representative of the Anstralian godarti as a representative
of convolvuli, which inhabits nearly the whole eastern ■ hemisphere including
Australia.

Metanotum witli a buftish wliite lateral tuft wliieh is not distinctly tinged
with pink. The discal lines of the forewing, which is broader than in convoleuli,
are mncli less deeply zigzag than in that species ; the series of postdiscal ovate
markings is nearly complete, reminding one of luctifora. Tlie black discal band
of the hindwing is simple, but includes a more or less distinct pale spot at >SM'- ;
the basal and autemedian black bands form an irregular ring, the basi-abdoiuinal
])ortion of wliicli is much blacker than in convolouli. End of the white palpus as
well as npperside of head also darker. Palpus : PI. LX. f. 1, inner side.

The autemedian band of tlie hindwing touclies often tlie discal one behind
M-. The red colour of the abdomen and hindwings seldom disap})ears entirely
(v^). decolora) \ intergraduate specimens are not so rare. An individual (? ) from
("osta Rica in the Tring Mnsenm has barely a trace of red on the hindwing, while
the red colour of the lateral patclies of the abdomen is mucli rednced in e.Ktent.
No specimens have as yet been observed in wliicli the red colour was replaced by
clayish yellow.

$ . Procoxal scent-organ with longer hairs than in convolvuli. Tenth tergite of
abdomen much more dilated before end, broadly imi)resse.l above (Pi. XXVI.
i'. IT). Both processes of the harpe pointed, sometimes of nearly eijual size
(i'l. XXXV. f 5), generally the lower one shorter and more obtuse.

?. The groove in front of the vaginal flap found in convolvuli \fi absent iVoin
cingulata. ; tlie low ridge beliind the orifice is mcsialiy less tubercnliform, beini;-
more evenly arche 1.

L.irva as variable as that of convolvuli, wliicli it resembles. — Food-plant :
Iponioca.

Pnjia with recurved free tongue-case. Burftieister, I.e., figures the chrysalis
as having the tongue-case not recurved ; this is clearly a mistake, or the individual
from which the sketch was taken was abnormal. Merian's figure of a clirysalis
on Plate LXIV. resembles that of Burineister ; this is strange.

J lab. America, e.Kcept the extreme south and the far north ; a t.rupifal auil
subtropical insect, rarer in temperate regions, occurring as a straggler as far iioiih
as Canada ; Galapagos and Sandwich Islands.

In the Tring Mnsenm 170 odil specimens from variou-; [ilaces fiDiii ( 'anada to
Argentina, besides some larvae and jiupae.

■1. Herse convolvuli.

Woehag., ArrhHijpa i. t. 8 (lo92) ; id., I)it;:,-!<. lits. t. 5(10:i0); Mouf., Thaili: Jus. p. Dl. f. 1
(1G^4) ; Hollar, Dh: Lis. 1. 15. f . 1 (1G4G) ; Goed., .^[Ham. iii. p. 34. f. v. (/.) (IGGO); id., Lis. ed.
Lister p. 8G. f. 27 {!.) (1G82) ; Merian, Eiir. Li.i. ii. t. 25 (1G83) ; Rcjaum., Hist. Lix. i. p. 292.
t. 13. f. 8 (1734) ; Swamm., Uil,!. Nat. p. 223. t. 29 (1738) ; Roei<., //«. JJehisl. i. 1. p. 49.
t. 7. f. b (174G) ; Wilke, EmjI. Moths p. 0. t. 21 (1747) ; Rosel, Lisect. Behist. iii. p. 35. t. 0
f. 3 (1755) ; Heramerich, CM. Cwiuus Lis. t. G. f. a (175-?, no date) ; GeoflEr., Hist. Nat.

( 12)

///.v. ii. p. 8f). n 9 (1762); Gronov., Znophyl. p. 202. n. 821 (17G4) ; Soba, T/,rs„io: iv. t. 53.
f. 17 {nCify) ; Harris, Aia-el. t. 21. fig. c. d. (1700) ; Schaeff., Ekin. Eiil. t. III;. f. 2 (I7C.i;) ;
id., /mil. t. 08. f. 1. 2 (170G) ; Goeze, Bonnets Ahh. p. 05. n. 9 (1773) ; Ernst >t Engr., Ins. Eur.
iii. p. 13. t. 8,;. fig. d. e. t. 87. fig. i. k (1782) ; iid., I.r. p. 123. 1. 122 (1782) (J).
Sjiliiux cimrolnili Liune, Si/sl. Xal. ed. x. p. 400. n. 0 (1758) ; Poda, J/«s. Grarc. p. 80. d. 3 (ITtW) ;
Scop., Ent. Cam. p. 184. n. 4G8 (17(J3); Linne, J/«.s'. Lnd. U/i: p. 345. n. 5. (1704); Hufn., ft//. .)/<«/.
ii. p. 170. n. 3 (17GG) ; id., I.e. p. 102. Anm. 3 (1700) ; Uoutt.,Naiwl. Hist. i. 11. p. 412. n. 0 (17G7);
Linn.'-, Si/.-^t. X,it. ed. xii. p. 708. d. G (1707) ; Miill., Natnrs. v. 1. p. 637. n. G (1774) ; Meinecke,
Natiirf. i. p. 233 (1774); Harris, Emjl. Lqi. p. 30. n. 205 (1775); Fuessly, Verz. Scliweiz. Tnt:. p. 32.
n. 014 (1775) ; Fabr.,Sy.il. Ent. p. 554. n. 27 (1775) (syn. pro parte); Den. & Schiif., Si/sl. Verz.
Sc/im. ll'/>» p. 41 (1770); Miill., Zoo!. Dan. p. 110. n. I3,3G (177G); Kiihn, Ihschafl. Bed. Naturf.
Firunih iii. p. 38 (1777) (v., viii.) ; Gladb., Verz. Hrhni. p. 20. 1. 13. f. 1. 2 (1778) ; Fuessl, Miiy.
Ent. i. p. 202 (1778); Leske, Anfang.igr. Nut. p. 457. n. 3 (1770); Esper., Eiir. Sclini. ii. p. 52. t. 5
(/., /.) (1770) i^syn. pro parte) ; Goeze, Ent. Beytr. iii. 2. p. 147. n. 6 (1780) ; Blumenb., JIaiidb.
Nat. p. 304. n. 3 (1780) ; Fabr., %■(•. Ins. ii. p. 150. n. 40 (1781) (syn. partim) ; Fourcr., Ent.
Paris ii. p. 254. n. 0 (1785) ; Fabr., Mant. Ins. ii. p. 97. r. 50 (1787) (syn. partim) ; Laug,
Verz. Scliin. Aur/sh. p. GG (1789) : Borkh., Schm. Ear. ii. p. 07. n. 3 (1780) ; Sepp., Nederl. Ins.
iii. p. 165. t. 50. f. 5. 0 (178); Roasi, Fauna Etrusca ii. p. 102. n. 1055 (1700); Vieweg,
Tabell. Verz. Brandenh. i. p. 9. n. 11 (1790) ; Gmel., Hyst. Nat. i. 5. p. 2370. n. 0 (1790) (syn.
partim) ; Brahm, Insectmkalend. ii. 1. p. 622. n. 382 (1791) ; Sohsrarz, liaupeiikal. p. 351
(1701) ; Fabr., Sy.^t. Ent. iii. 1. p. 374. n. 54 (1703) (syn. partim) ; Htibn., Saniinl. Eur. Schm.,
Sphiiiy. t. 14. f. 70 (170;;) ; Donov., Brit. Ins. vii. p. 31. t. 228 (1798) ; Prunn., Lep. Fed. p. 82.
n. 108 (1708) ; Schrank, Fanna Boica II. i. p. 223. n. 1384 (18)1) ; Walken., Fanne Paris., Ins.
li. p. 279 (IHOi) ; Thunb., Mas. Nat. Ups. xxiii. p. 9. (1801) ; Turt, Syst, of Nat. iii. 2. p. 170
(180G) ; Shaw, Gen. Zool. vi. 1. t. 73 (180G) ; Oohs., Sehm. Eur. ii. p. 236. n. 2 (1808) ; Nagel,
Iliilfsb. Schmeti. p. 153 (1818) ; Sam., Ent. Coinp. p. 244 (1819) ; Latr., in Nonr. Diet. dHist.
Nat. xxxii. p. 24 (1810) ; God., Lep. France iii. p. 2G. n. 4. t. 16 (1821) ; Vogel, Sehinett.
Cabinet ii. p. 17. t. 6. f. 2. a. b. c. (1822) ; Lep. & Serv., Eac. Meth. x. p. 405. t. 65. f. 1—3
(1825) : Steph., Illuslr. Brit. Ent., Haust. i. p. 110 (1828) ; Meig., Jlandb. Schinrtt. p. 08. n.114
(1820) ; Boisd., Ind. Meth. p. 48. n. ;!04 (1820) ; Steph., Cat. Brit. /ns-. ii. p. 31 (1820) ; Meig.,
%>.7. Bearh. Eur. Schm. ii. p. 114. n. 15. t. GG. f. 2 (1830) ; Boisd., in Voy. Astro!, p. 184 (1832)
(Taiti) ; id., Fanii'i Mad:ig. Bourb. p. 77 (1833) (M-idag. ; Bourb. ; Maurice) ; Canten., in
Silberm., Reime Ent. i. p. 77 (1833) (Di'p. du Var, vi. ix.) ; Beske, ibid. ii. p. 177 (1834)
(Hamburg) ; Friv., ibid. li. p. 181 (1834) (Hungary) ; Lucas, Lep. Eur. p. 115. t. 47. f. 1 (1834) ;
Thon, Nat. Sehin. p. 106. t. 53. f. 735. t. 54. f. 73(;. 737 (1S37) ; id. & Reich., /;«. Krebse &
Spinnen p. 106. t. 5 5. f. 735. t. 54. f. 736. 737 (1838) ; Rarab., Fuune Andai. p. 332 (1842)
(Malaga) ; Westw. & Humpbr., Brit. Mollis p. 12. t. 3. f. 1.2. 3. (1843) ; Eversm., Fauna Votijo-
Ura!. p. 112 (1844) ; Gui'r., in Lefehvi-e, Vny. Abyss, p. 380 (1845) ; Pierr., Bu!!. Soc. Ent. France
p. 80 (1H4G) (Paris) ; Bell, ibid. p. 04 (1840) (Bretagne) ; Boisd., in De!ef/orgiie, Voy. Afr.
An.'itr. p. 505. n. 113 (1847) (Natal) ; Herr.-Sch.. Eiir. Sclim. ii. 1. p. 90. n. 27 (1847) ; Assm.,
Zeitsclir. Ent. Brcs!au i. p. 5 (1847) ; Lucas, E.rp!. Aigerie, Artie, iii. p. 371. n. 68 (1849) ;
Walk., List Lej). Ins. B. M. viii. p. 212. n. 1 (1853) (syn. partim.) ; Moore, in Horsf. & Moore,
Cat. Lep. Mus. E.I.C. i. p. 2G7. n. G16. t. 0. f. 3. 3a (J., p.) (1857) (syn. partim.) ; M.'netr.,
Enum. Corp. Anim. Mus. Petr., Lep. p. 00. n. 1489 (1857) (partim) ; Girard, Bid!. Sne. Ent,
France p. 220 (1859) (action de la Benzine sur les muscles) ; Brey., Ann. Soc. Ent. Be!g. iv. p. 92
(1800) ; Orv., Zoologist xviii. p. G818 (18G0) ; Schw., Verb. Nat. Ver. Anh. xx. p. 24 (1801) ;
Siev., BuU. Moscou p. 140 (1802) (St. Petersb.) ; Mann, Wien. Ent. Mon. vi. p. 66 (1862)
(Brussa) ; Led., ibid. vii. p. 22(1863) (Bulg., Rume!.); Wallengr., Slmiid. Ilet. Fjar. p. 29. ii. 1
(1863) ; Ball., BuU. Moscou p. 364 (1864)" (Gorki) ; Wallengr., Kong!. Vet. Ak. Hand!, v. 4.
p. 10 (1865) (Caffr. or.) ; Moore, Proc. Zoo!. So:: Loud. p. 793 (1865) (Bengal) ; Guen., in
Vinson, Vog. .^fidag. p. 30 (18G5) ; Koch, Indo-Auslr. Lep. Fauna p. 54 (1865) ( = rosea/asciatti) ;
Maiir., Tijdsrhr. Ent. ix. p. 174 (1866) (Limburg) ; Snell., VUnders Nederld. p. 08 (1867)
(vi. vii. E. ix. x.) ; Hinterw., Progr. (Mriraiscli. Iiinshr. p. 229 (1868) ; Bien., Lep. Erg.
Reise Pers. p. 32 (1800) (Astrabad, viii.); Tengst., Act. Soc. F. F. Feiin. x. p. 90 (1869);
Backh., Eiitom. iv. p. 133 (1869) ; Good., ibid. p. 148 (18(59) ; Gunn, ibid. p. 149 (1869);
Hell, Ent. Mo. Mag. v. p. 160 (1869) ; id., !.c. p. 206 (18G0) ; Hutch., ibid. p. 254 (1860) ;
Hell., l.c. vii. p. 139 (1870) ; Knaggs, ibid. p. 160 (1870) ; Stef., BuU. Soc. Ent. Ited. ii p. 280
(1870) ; Targ.-Tozz., ibid. p. 358 (1870) (odour) ; Heyl., Tijdschr. Ent. xiii. p. 146 n. 67
(1870) (Breda) ; Brutt., Progr. Dorpal Gymn. p. 23. n. 2 (1872) ; Buckl., En. Mo. Mag. ix.
p. 286 (1873) (larva); Djubl., Entnm. vi. p. 560 (1873) (larva) ; Siebke., Ent. Ins. Norv. iii.
p. 23. n. I (1874) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Hel. i. p. 04. n. 31 (1875) ; Newm., Entom.*\\.\\.

( 13 )

p. -272 (IS?:.) (larva); Kitt., Ent. \,cJu: ii. p. 12 (1.^7(j) ; BiMuii, /i/-/. p. 02 ( lS7li) ; Bosw.,
Srott. X,il. iii. p. 265 (1876) (Orkney) ; Oberth., Kl. d'Eiil. i. p. ;51 (1876) (Collo, vi. ix. x.) ;
Suell., Tij,/srh. Ent. xx. p. 3. n. 13 (1877) (Java) ; Pott., Tnms. W<itf. N.II. Sor. i. p. KtS
(1878); Moll., Ent. Nnclir. iv. p. 91 (1878); Bosw., S,;,lt. Nat. iv. p, 190(1878); Dow.,
Mitth. Miiiir/i. Eiit. Vcr. iii. p. 26 (1879) (Chinchoxo) ; Saell., /.'•. xxii. p. 64. ii. 6 (1879)
(S. Celebes); Oberth., Aim. .l/».s-. Cir. Geiiora xv. p. 172. n. 61 (1879) (Abyssinia); Weil.,
Prorp: OherreaJHc.h. liinsbr. p. 1.5 (1880) (Tauferer Thai) ; TheJen., Eat. Tidsh: i. p. 197
(1880) (Sweden) ; Kil, .Tah,: Xat. G,-^. Granh. xxiii. p. 4'i (1880) ; Oberth., Et.d'Eiit. v. p 28.
II. 69 (1880) (AskoM, ix.) ; Plotz, Slett. Ent. Zdl. xl. p. 77. n. 286 (1880) (Afr. oco.) ; Saudahl,
Ent. Tiilskr. ii p. 213 (1881) ; Albr., Bull. Moscou p. 379 (1882) (Moscow); Weism., ed.
Meld., Stml Thcoi: Dr^c. i. p. 261. t. 3. f. 16, t. 6. f. 52 (1882) (larva) ; Obertli., I.e. xviii.
p. 733. n. 82 (1883) (Bogos) ; Mi'ischl., Ver/,. Z,ml. But. Gex^ Wiea xxxiii. p. 287. n. 77 (1884)
(Caffraria) ; Rom, Mem. Up. i. p. 09 (1884) (Borjom ; Tiflis ; Derbent) : Pouj.. Hull. Sor.
Ent. Fnince p. 165 (1885) (t'closion) ; Latnpa, Ent. Tkh/a: vi. p. 26. n. 110 (1885) (Skand.,
Finld.) ; Demais., Ball. Sue. Ent. Fniua' p. 55 (1880) (Reims) ; Pagenst., Iris i. p. 80. n. (I880)
(Aru) ; id., Jahi-h. Nas^. Ver. Nat. xxxix. p. 109. n. 1 (1886) (Aru) ; Amel., Berl. Ent. Zeitschr.
xxxi. p. 201 (1887) (Dessau) ; Buckl., Larrae Brd. .Unthx ii. p. 22. 108. t. 21. f. 2. t. 22. f. 1
(1887) ; Christ., in Rom., Mem. Up. iii. p. 54 (1887) (Askhabad) ; Heulz, Bull. Sue. Ent. France
p. 196 (1888) (Hi'rault, common) ; Pagenst., JaJirb. Nasx. ]'er. Xat. xli. p. 103. n. 194 (1888)
(Amboina); Alphe'r., in Rom., .l/c'm. Up. v. p. 83. n. 19 (1889) (LDb Nor) ; Mina-Pal. & Failla-
Ted., .V«/. Sie. vii. p. 41 (1889) ; Gr. Grschim., in Rom., Mem. Up. iv. p. 510. n. 201 (1890)
(Pamir) ; Meyrick, Tr. X. Zeal. InU. xxii. p. 213 (1890) ; Baker, Tr. Ent. Sue. Uind. p. 204
(1891) (Madeira) ; Vins., Pup. Bourhon p. 13 (1891) ; Alphc'-r., I.e. vi. p. .3. n. 68 (1892) (China) ;
Staud., ibid. vi. p. 219. n. 207 (1892) (Amur, rare) ; White, Butt. ,C- M„ths Taterifc
p. 65 (1894) (=balatae); Reb. & Rog., in Baum., MassaiUtnd p. 338. n. 104 (1894);
Kill & Cafl., Jahrb. Nat. Ges. Grauh. xxxviii. p. 19 (1895) ; Bonj., Btdl. Sac. Se. N<it. Oiied
France vi. p. 29 (1890) (Nantes) ; V033, Tijchchr. Ent. xli. p. 79 (1898) (Apeldoorn) ; Bartel, in
Riihl, Grusssehm.. ii. p. 38 (1899) ; Braz., Entom. p. 15 (1899) (larva).
//(■(>■(' convalruli, Oken, Ukrh. Naturg. iii. 1. p. 762. n. 1 (1815).
Sphinx ahadonna Yahricius, Ent. Si/.'it. Snpjil. p. 435 (1798) : Auriv., Ent. Tidslr. xviii. p. 153. n. 83

(1897) { = nrientali.'<).
Aqrins conrolvuli, Hiibner, Verz. belc. Schm. p. 140. n. 1506 (1822).
Sphinx pahdas Menetrie.s, I.e. p. 90. n. 1491 (1857) (Taiti ; nom. indeser. !).
Sphinx roseafdsciata Koch, Indo-Austr. Up. Fauna p. 54 (1865).
Sphinx pseudo-eonvohndi Schaufuss, Nunq. Ottos, p. 15. (1870) (Natal),
'Sphinx conrolvuli var. distans Butler, Voi/. Erebus <i; Terror, Zcol. Ins. p. 30. t. 9. f. 11 (1874)

(N. Zeal. -—Mus. Brit.).
Protaparce convolvidi, id., Trans. Zool. Soc. Und. ix. p. 609. n. 19 (1877) (England ; S. Afr.) ;

Saalm., Up. Madag. p. 132. n. 305 (1884) ; Druce, in Molonei/, West Afr. Forestnj p. 493.

n. 14 (1887) ; Holl., Tr. Amer. Ent. Soc. xvi. p. 07. n. 27 (1889) (Afr. ooc.) ; Misk., Proe. Roy.

Soc. (Jucensl. vii. p. 3. n. 38 (1891) (Vict. ; N.S.W. ; Brisb. to Cardwell) ; Auriv., Ent. Tidskr.

xiii. p. 183. n. 232 (1892) (Camer.) ; Dist., Natural. Traasraal p. 230 (1892) (Pretoria) ;

Hamps., in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ind., Moths i. p. 103. n. 162. f. 00 (1892) ; Semp., N,:/u/(W/.

Philipp. ii. p. 404. n. 51. t. H. f. 5. 0. 7 (/., 7).) (1890) (Luzon ; Bohol ; Mindanao ; Cebu ; v.— x.,

xii.— iii.) ; Leech, Tr. Ent. Soc. Uind. p. 286. n. 62 (1898) (Japm; China) ; Dudg., Journ.

Bombay N. H. Soc. xi. p. 410. n. 102 (1898) (Sikkim ; Bhutan ; up to 7000 ft., vi.— viii.) ;

Nurse, ibid. xii. p. 513 (189;i) (Ciitch) ; Pagenst., in Chuu., Zoologica xii. 29. p. 16. n. 16

(1900) (Ralum, viii. ii. ; Kinigunang) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat. Up. ed. iii. p. 101. u. 735

(1901).
Protoparce distans Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 609. n. 20 (1877) (N. Zeal. ; Austral.).
*Protoparceorient<disi^., I.e. n. 21. t. 91. f. IC). 17 (/., p.) (1877) (N. India; Ceylon; Burma;

China ; Japan ; Java \—Mus. Bril.)\iA., Proe. Zool. Soc. Und. p. 070. n. 35 (1880) (Formosa) ;

Fors., Tr. Ent. Soc. Loud. p. 391 (1884) (life hist.) ; Butl. l.c p. 494. n. 48 (1884) (Aden) ;

Swinh., ibid. p. 289. n. 20 (1885) (Poona, vi. viii.— x. ; Bombay, ix. x. ; /. on Colia) ; Moore, ibid.

p. 596 (1885) (Pt. Blair) ; Swinh., I.e. p. 435. n. 10 (1880) (Mhow, vi. vii. ix) ; Butl., /.-■.

p. 379. n. 97 (1880) (Campbellpore, viii.); Warr., ibid. p. 293. n. 2 (1888) (Campbellpore,

vi. viii.); Leech, ibid. p. 588. n. 30 (1888) (Yokohama; Fiishiki ; Hakodate ; = o;7s«fa/;.s) ;

Swinh., Journ. Bombay N. II. Soc. iii. p. 119. n. 14 (1888) (Karachi, iii.— ix.) ; id., Tr. Ent.

Soc. Und. p. 105. n. 22 (1890) (Mandalay ; Riugoou ; Moulmein).
Protoparce jjseudo-conrolruli , Butler, Trans. Zool. Soe. Load. ix. p. 009 n. 22 (1877) (Natal).
Macrosila convolvuli, Butler, Papilio ii. p. 7 (1882) (specim. from N. Zeald. dist. spec).

( 1^ )

Pl.hlnr r,„ir„l,<ulivM: halatiif Christ, Mitlli, Sihw. Eiit. (ies. vi. p. 34G (1884) ; Alphdr., in Rom.

Man Lij>. v. p. 22.'?, a. IS (1881)) ('I'eneriffe) ; Bartel, in Ruhl, amssschm. ii. p. 4.3 (1898).
t'rnliijiiiirf com^ulruli var. disUmx, Druce, Pvttc. Zonl. Sue. Lmiil. p. 'IM n. 5. (1888) (Fiji ; N, 0 uima ;

N. Ilebrid, ; N. Caled. ; W. Austr.),
riikfjctliont/us convoh-uti, Kiiby, 0(1. Lcp. Hit. i. p. 690. D, 3G (181)2),
PItlegethoiitiu.1 2)seii(Io-convo!vuli, id,, I.e. n. 37 (1892).
riilegeihontius reseofasciatus, id., I.e. n. 39 (1892) ( = (listi(n.f).
rMegrthoiilim orieiilaUs, id., I.e. n. 38 (1892) ; Huwe, Bed. Ent. Zeitsehr. xl. p. 367. n. 41 (1895)

(Java).
PMecjethontius ahadonna, Kirby, !.c. n. 40 (1893) (partim).
Sjiliinx eonroh-iili var. urkntalin, Bartel, in Riihl, Grussschm. ii. p. 43 (1898).
Sphinx convolvuli, Piervet, Bull. Soe. Ent. Eraiiee p. 54. (1842) (gynandr.) ; Alt., SU'tt. Ent. Zeit xxi.

p. 91 (1860) (gynandr.); Pagenst., Jahrh. Nass. V^er. Xat. xxxv. p. 89 (1882) (gynandf.) ;

Ecki-t., Ber. Oherhcss. Ges. xxvi. p. 3. t. 2. f. 3 (1889) (gynandr.).
SjjMiix conrolintU var. al/eea Neuburger, Zeitschr. Ent. iv. p. 297 (1899).
Sphinx conrolmili var. nigricantf Cannaviello, Bull. Soe. Ent. Ital. xxxii. p. 295 (1900).

c??. Pnlvillus of claw-segment decidedly longer than in the other Heme, a
distinct black flap being present. ? more uniform in colonr than the S on thorax
and forewing. Metanotum with a red side-patch, which is more or less different
in tint from the abdominal ])atches. The various names given to this widely
distribnted species are based upon slightly differing individuals from various
countries. Although it is true tliat the Australian si)ecimeus are on au average
rather small, and have, in the cj, the disc of the hindwiug just outside the cell
between veins R^ and R^ rather more brown than the African and European
individuals, a longer series of specimens shows that these distinctions in size and
colour do not hold good. Such and similar differences referred to by many authors
as being exhibited by individuals from this or that locality are not at all local.

The red metanofal and abdominal patches are very rarely replaced by yellow
ones ; such an aberrational individual is described from Nantes by Bonjour,
Bull. Soe. Sc. Ncct. Quest France vi. p. 29 (1896).

Thorax : Pi. LXII. f. 7. 8 ; PI. LXIII. f. 1.

c?. Tenth tergite rounded-dilated before end (PI. XXVI. f. 15. 1(5), apex
comjjressed, higher than broad, jwinted ; ventral process of harpe (PI. XXXV. f. 4)
somewhat sjmtulate as in Coelonia fulcinotata, the patch of setiferous tubercles of
the clasper near the end of the harpe as in the allied species ; but the tubercles
rosp. setae rather denser ventrally close to the harj)e, and this portion of the
clasper a little iucrassate or even faintly produced ventrad, the slightly projecting
]uirt being tlie rndiiuent of the process found in godarti.

? . The mesial flaj) («) in front of the vaginal ajterture arises from ah
impression, and is very thin ; it belongs to the membraue connecting the seventh
and eighth sternites ; at each side of the vaginal orifice there stands a tubercle (<■),
and beliind the orifice (Fj another {h) (PI. XXII. f. 4. 5).

Larva varying from green to black ; head striped as in Achcrontia ; a dorso-'
lateral yellow streak from head to horn, and yellow oblique stripes on segments
4 to 11, generally accentuated at tlie ujjper end by a yellow dot. Horn witii small
tubercles. — Food : Concolvulus, especially arvensis.

Pupa : tongae-sheath recurved frontad, tip nearly reacliing base.

Ilab. Eastern hemisphere excejit the higher latitudes, rarely in Siberia, straggler
in northern countries.

In the Tring Museum several larvae, and over 35U imagines from a great
number of localities, from Europe to the Solomons and Madagascar.

The Berlin Museum jjossesses a series of individuals of both sexes — we received

( 1.^ )

a ]iiiir in excluinge — from Jaluit, Marscliall Islands, which ditlVr inaikfilly iVmu
all (Hir ronrolndi. The specitueus are small and very pale, paler on body and
forewin^- than the iudividuals from other localities, at least in tlie S sex, and
liave a yellowish g-rey tiut, which is very distinct in the S. We tliink it advisable
to await further evidence of the constancy of the characters which distinguish the
Jaluit specimens before naming the form.

II. MEGACORMA gen. nov.— Typus : ohliqm.

M.icrcxiila Walker. Lid. Lep. Iht. D M. viii. p. 198 (1851)) (partini).
Sj,h}ii.i-, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. ficl. i. p. 69 (1875) (partim).

Diliuliii, Butler (iion Grote & Robins., 1805), Tr. Zm,l. S„c. Lnml. p. 612 (1877) (partim).
Megannlini, Kirby {iifui Boisduval, 1875), Cat. Lei>. Het. i. p. 682 (1892) (partim).
Pseit(h:y,!iiiu:, Hampsoa {,ioh Burmeister, 1856) in Blaaf., Fnaiiu Brit. Lid., Mitln i. p. 101 (18:)2)
(partim).

S ? . Tongue much longer than the body. Second segment of palpus narrower
at base, triangular, very mnch shorter than first segment ; apex of the latter
with a regular and large cavity ; on the inner surface the first segment flat,
not obviously concave as in Herse, scaling at ajiical margin very regular
(PI. LX. f. 2), this scaling visible from the onter side (PI. LX. f. '■^) ;
inner surface of second segment all scaled, cavity less deep tlian in j'le/:-ic and
ArhtTontia, the roof of scales over the cavity not quite so distinctly separate from
the other scaling of the segment tlian in the allied genera. Antennae thickest not
far from base, gradually thinning towards end. Thorax very long, extending far
beyond the base of the forewing. Tarsi long, slender, s])ines short ; middle and
hinder tarsi with conspicuous comb of prolonged spines ; hinder tibia as long as
first tarsal segment ; pnl villus present, paronychiuni with two lobes on each side.

cj. Tentli abdominal sternite with a broad rounded mesial lobe, convex below.
Harpe armed with long teeth. Clasper with a large patch of very broad, multi-
dentate scales, and eighth tergite witli elongate, tawny, friction-scales at the apex :
these scales turned inside, but not forming a ribbon as in Ambulicinne. Anterior
coxae witii scent-organ ; the tufts of iiairs generally visible without removal of
the coxae.

? . Eighth tergite sliallowly and broadly sinuate, the angles strongly rounded.
Vaginal plate membranaceons i)roximally, much folded ; anterior margin of the
vaginal orifice produced into a truncate, fee])ly sinuate, lip, the angles prominent ;
post-vaginal part of plate more strongly chitinised, smootli, sliort (PI. XXII. f. 3).
Early stages not known.

The peculiar structure of tlie pal[)i luis been overlooked; the conspicuous
cavity formed by the scaling at the end of tin; first segment of the palpi is similar
to that found in Theretra and allies.
Hab. Oriental Region.
One species.

0. Megacorma obliqua.

*Macro^ihi uhliipia Walker, I.e. p. 208. n. 15 (1856) (Ceylon ;-Mus. Biit.).
*.^j,hiii.r iifdoi- Boisduval, I.e. p. 113. n. 54 (1875) (Himalaya, ? ;— coll. Charles Oberthur).
Dllmlia „bli<pi>i, Butler, he. p. G14. n. 10 (1877) (Ceylon) ; Moore, Lep. Ceylon ii. p. 4. t. 74. f. 2. (1882).
Majanuluu obliqua, Kirby, I.e. n. 2 (1892) (Ceylon).

( Hi )

Mcfjiiiwtwt ni'.^lor, ill., /./•. ii, 3 (1892) (Hiiiuilu.ya) ; IIuwc, Ilcrl. Knt. Zcitschi: xl. p. 3(;7. n. 4(1 (1895)

(Java).
Pscuihisiihinx (liscixtriyu, Ilampson («o« Walker, 1850), I.e. p. 105. n. 1G9 (1892) (partitn) ; id.,

JUiixlr. Typ. Spec. Lep. lid. U.M. ix. p. 3. n.52 (1893)(partim) ; Pagenst., in Chun, Znohiyica xii.

1. p. 17. n. 17 (1901)) (pai-tira ; Ralum, N. Britain = N. Pommern).

S ?. Tenth iibdominal tergite (IM. XXVI. f. l',») resembling in a dorsal view
that of Ilerse coiivolmili, slenderer in a lateral view, gradually narrowed to a point.
Clasper sole-shaped, rounded-dilated dorsally before end, ventral margin oblic^ue ;
harjje (PI. XXXV. f. 8) with a broadly sickle-shaped distal process, which points
dorsad, and is armed at the rounded ventro-distal edge with long suberect teeth,
the most proximal tootli broad ; s])ines of clasper near harpe longer than in the
species of Ilerse. Penis-shcath unarmed externally, as broad as in Herse. Vaginal
jdate see above.

The specimen recorded by Pagenstecher from Kalum {Dahl, 3. i. 'U?) is in the
Berlin Museum, where we have examined it. It is obliqua. Pagenstecher himself
says, I.e., that the individuals recorded by him as discistriya correspond to the
obliqua and discistr/(/a forms. Following Hampson, unfortunately too closely,
he gives as synonyms of (Uscistiiga — which should stand as menephron — three
distinct species ; the four species thus treated as one belong, in fact, to three
genera.

There is no species with which ohliqua could be confounded, if one compares
the palpi, or the size of the thorax, or the pattern of the body and wings.

The insect is apparently rare, Xtut lias a wide range.

Ifah. Ceylon, N. India to the Bismarck Archipelago, probably in all the Indo-
Malayan and the Papuan countries, but so far found only — to our knowledge — in
Ceylon, Burmah, Sumatra, Java, Neu Pommern (N. Britain).

In the Tring Museum i 6S,\ ? from: Ceylon; Bassein; Burma ; Benkoelen,
W. iSumatra (Ericsson).

III. ACHERONTIA.— Typus : atropos.

Sphiiu- Linni', Stjd. Nut. ed. x. p. 489 (1858) (partim) ; type : ocellata).

Acherotilia ha^peyres, Jenakchc Ally. Lit. Zcil, iv. p. 99 (1809) (type: ali-o/in.<<) ; Oclip., Srhin.

Eur. iv. p. 44 (181C).
Atropos Oken, Lehrh. Naturg. iii. p. 702 (1815) (typo : (drupim).
Bnichi/glossa Boisduval, Lul. Mrth. p. 33 (1829) (nom. maximo supervac. ; Aclirronthi cit. sub

synon. !!).
Mamhira Hubuer, TmUiia. p. 1 (180G) {m,m. iaih'><cr.!) ; Kirby, Cat. Lrp. Ilet. i. p. 700 (1892).

As Manduca of Hiibner is a name without definition, it is not a scientific term,
and cannot supersede Acherontia. Hiibner himself employed the name later on
not for a genus, bat for a whole "stirps."

cJ?. Tongue short, very thick, hairy, ojiening before end large, dorsal. Palpi
not touching each other, second segment a little shorter than the first ; carina of
clyi>cus and base of tongue visible. Antenna thick, much shorter than the forewing
is broad at its widest point. Body very stout. Legs short and stout ; anterior
tibia short, a little longer than the cell of the hindwing is broad ; spur reaching
end of tibia ; lateral spines of anterior tarsus heavy ; middle and hinder tarsi
strongly compressed, spines heavy ; two ventral rows, besides an interno-lateral
row of shorter ones, and a number of dorsal and subdorsal spines representing the

( 17 )

foiulli row ; tlie.se latter spines fewer iu uuiuhei' and grailnally luure veiitro-lateral
on the distal segments ; no comb of prolonged sjjines ; jjosterior tarsus as long
as the cell of the hindwing. Pulvillus absent, paronychium reduced to a short
broad lobe. Scaling of body and legs (inclusive of spurs of mid- and hindtibia)
woolly ; scales of the upper layer of the forewing mnltidentate, the teeth long and
thin, especially on the under surface, the scales of the hindwing longer, narrower,
partly hair-like, the broader ones deeply slit or long-toothed.

cJ. Tenth abdominal tergite long, slender, pointed (PI. XXVI. f. 20. 21), the
same in the three species of the genus ; harpe with two processes or teeth
(PI. XXXV. f. I. 2. 3) ; clasper sole-shaped, with a patch of large mnltidentate
friction-scales. Penis-sheath long and thin, without armature.

? . Aperture of vagina with an elliptical rim ; eighth tergite shallowly sinuate.

Larva with tuberculated horn, which is horizontal with the end recurved,
about --shaped.

Pupa without free tongue case.

Hub. Old World, except the Papuan subregiou, occurring as far east as Ceram
and the islands north of Timor.

Three species.

Much has been written about the sound produced by the imago. The origin
of this sound has often been erroneously attributed to friction. There can be no
doubt whatever that the real cause of the squeak is the forcing of air through the
trunk, though it has not been ascertained with certainty whether this air comes
from cavities in the head or from some other source, for instance the sucking
bladder. The imago produces this sound occasionally when still enveloped by
till' skin of the chrysalis. The larva makes another kind of sound, most likely
with the mandibles.

Key to the species :

a. Hindwing above with a large black patch in basal

half . . . . . . . . 1. A. lachesis.

Hindwing above with the basal half yellow . . . b.

b. Abdomen beneath with black segmental bands . 8. A. atropos.
Abdomen beneath without black segmental bands,

only with small black mesial spots . . . y. A. styx.

7. Acherontia lachesis.

Sphinx ittmpus, Stoll (/»-» Linae, 1758), in Cramer, Pap. Ex. iii. p. 74. t. 237. f. A. (17711) (Java) ;

Gray, in Griffith, Anlm. Kimjd. xv. t. 137. f. 4 (1832).
Sphinx larhexu Fabricius, Ent. Syst. SuppL p. 434. n. 26-7 (1798) (Ind. or. ;— Mus. Copenhagen) :

Auriv., Ent. Tkhkr. xviii. p. 152. n. 79 (1897) (= hwhms of Moore, etc.).
Arherontin morta Hubner, Verz. hel: Sclim. p. 140. n. 1496 (1822); Bail, Ti: Zvid. Soc. Loml. ix.

p. 598. t. 92. f. 9 (/.) (1877) (Java, Hongkong, Assam, Ceylon) ; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc.

LoikJ. p. .095 (1879) (Pt. Blair ; = satanas = lethe = ? lachesis) : Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc.

Loud. p. 613 (1881) (Kurachi, vii. viii., common) ; Swinh., ihid. p. 290. n. 24 (188.i) (Poonah,

vi. viii. ; Bombay, viii. ix. ; sound of L, variat. of /. ace. to food) ; id., I.e. p. 435. n. 15 (1886)

Mhow, ii. ix.); Leech, Tr. Ent. Soc. Loud. p. 119. n. 90 (1889) (Kiukiang) ; Swinb., Tr.

Ent. Soc. Loud. p. 164. n. 21 (1890) (Moulmein) ; Hamps., lllustr. Typ. apecim. Lep. Het.

B..U. viii. p. 2. n. 29 (1891) (Nilgiris, 6,000 ft.) ; Swinh., Cat. Lrp. Hct. Mus. Ox. i. p. 30.

n. 122 (1892).
(?) Spertruin charon Billberg, Enum. Ins. p. 83 (1822) {nmn niid. ; Java).
*Achcrontwi satanas Boisduval, S2)ec. Gen. Lep. i. t. 16. f. 1 (1836) (coll. Charles Oberthiir) ;

Blanch., in Jacquem., Voy. Ind. iv. p. 23. n. 19 (1844) ; Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cat. Lep.

C

( IS )

.)/».s-. A'./.C'.i. p. -207. n. filo. t. 9. t 2. 2a (I., p.) (1857) ; Mcne'tr., /v»(m. 0,(7,. .l/i/m. .!/»«. A/,-.

Lrji. f,. '.).■}. II. 1554 (1857) (Ind. or.) ; Walk., Jourii. Liim. Soc. Loud. vi. p. 85. n. 14 (1802)

(Sarawak); Feld., nini. Eiit. Monai. v. p. 30. n. 33 (1862) (Ning-po) ; Moore, Prm: Znol.

S()i\ Loud. p. 793 (18G5) (Balasore) ; Boied., Spec. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 7. n. 3 (1875) ; Siiell.,

Tijdschi: Eiit. XX. p. 4. n. 15 (1877) (Java) ; id., I.e. p. 67 (1877) (Sumatra); id., I.r. xxii.

p. 63. n. 2 (1879) (S. Celebes); id., in Snellemann, Fauna Midd. Sumatra ii. p. 29 (1892).
*Achei-o,itia Irth- Westwood, Cab. Or. Eiit. p. 87. t. 42. f. 2 (1848) (Mus. O.xford) ; Walk,, Cat. Lrp.

I/et. B..U. viii. p. 235. n. 2 (1850) (Assam ; Ceylon) ; Wall., I'rur. Eid. S„c. Lmal. p. 10 (1864)

(alive in England.).
Arheronlia circe Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cal. L(p. .!/«.<. E.LC. i. p. 2G7. n. (;15 (1858) (sub syn. ;

notn. maxime supervac).
Arheronlia larlicsi-t, id., Lcp. Ceylim ii. p. C. t. 77. f. 1. U. \r. (I.,jk, /'.) (18.S2) ; Pagenst., .J<(lir/).

yas.s. Ver. Naf. xli. p. 103. n. 191 (1888) (Aniboina) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Fauna Brd. Lid.,

Moths i. p. 67. n. 89 (1892) ; Senip., Schm. Phdipp. ii. p. 390. n. 20. t. 9. f. 1. 2. 3 [L, p.) (1896) ;

Piep., Tijd^rhr. Ent. x\. p. 104 (1897) (Java) ; Leech, Tr. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 275. n. 33 (1898)

(China, vi. vii. viii.) ; Dudg., Journ. Bomhaij N.H. Soc. xi. p. 406. n. 89 (1898) ; Bart«l, in

Riihl, Gro.'^.vschin. ii. p. 25 (1899).
Achcrontia styx, Swinhoe, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 513. n. 1 (1884) (Karachi, vii. viii., larva

different on diff. plants).
ifanduca laches'is, Kirby, Cal. Lep. Hct. i. p. 700 n. 5 (1891) : Huwe, BcrL Ent. Zcilschr. xl. p. 368.

n. 42(1895) (Java).
Munduca hirhesh ab. atra Huwe, !r. (Java, ? ).

c? ? . The amount of black is very variable both 011 abdomen and wings ; the
black colour generally more extended on the abdomen of the S than on that of
the ? . The stigma of the forewing is small and white ; it is contiguous with a
black patch situated in the apex of the cell ; the line at tlie proximal side of the
same patch forms a kind of ring before the inner margin, being joined behind
SM^ to a discal line.

Palpi widely separate at end. Spines on the outer side of the first segment
of the foretarsus numerous. Mctanotum and end of mesonotum marked with red
hairs ; edge of skull-mark also generally with some red hairs. The white scaling
at the end of the antenna a little more extended than in atropos ; antenna longer
than in atropos, in S as stout as, but in ? obviously thinner than, in that species.

6. Armature of harpe (PI. XXXV. f. 2) represented by two parallel hooks
sinus between them rounded (in dorsal view).

? . Vaginal aperture provided proximally with a transverse ridge or flap, which
is rounded laterally and shallowly sinuate mesially.

Larva : a yellow form with oblique red bands, and a green form with oblique
yellow bands bordered with bine in front. — Food-plants : Anti(fesma, Datura,
Nicotiana tabacum, etc.

Hab. From China, N. and S. India, Ceylon, eastwards to the Southern Moluccas
(Ceram, Amboina). Not yet found iu N.W. India and Jajiau.

In the Tring Museum 7U-odd sijecimens from : Ceylon, S. India (Nilgiris)
Sikkim, Assam, China (one of them labelled " Pekin "), Malay Pen., Sumatra, Nias,
Borneo, Palawan, Java, Lombok, Timor, Celebes, Ceram.

8. Acherontia atropos.

Aldrov., Dt A mm. Ins. p. 363. f. 3 (1602); id., i.e. ed. Franc, p. 96 (1618); Moufet, Thmtr.
fnx. p. 89. fig. (1634) ; Schroeck, Ephem. Ac. Nat. Cur. Dec. 2. Ann. 7. Obs. 264. p. 475 (1688) ;
Albin. Engl. his. t. C (1720) ; Reaum., Hist. Ins. i. p. 293. t. 14. f. 2 ; id., Lc. ii. p. 289. t. 24.
f. 4. 5 (1736) ; Wilke, Enr/I. Mollis CL I.S.B. p. 9. t. 1 (1747) ; Roesel, Ins. BHust. iii. p. 15.
frontisp (I.), t 1. f. 1-4 {l, p.). t. 2. f. 5. 6 (i.) (1755) ; Hemm., CM. Cur. Ins. t. 1. f. a. b. c.
(!., t) (17:- V) ; Linni.', Iter Ilasschjuist pp. 408. 417. n. 104 (1757) ; Jonst., T/icatr. Anim.

( 19 )

iii. t. 7. f 1 (i.) (1757) ; Sulz., Kawz. lux. p. 121. t. 15. f. 8S (1761) ; Roes., I.e. iv. p. 2.S4
(1761); Geoffr., Hist. Im. ii. p. 85. n. 8. (1762); Harris, Aurrlnn, t. 37 (1766); Schaefif.,
Icon. Riilhli. t. 90. f. 1. 2 (1760) ; Degeer, Hid. Ins. ii. 1. p. 242 (1771) ; Ktihn, Anlcitumj
p. 71 (1773) ; Martini, Allg. Gexcli. Nat. i. p. 89 (1774), iii. p. 493. t. 113. f. 1. 2 (1.). 3 (p.).
4 (excrem.). 5. 6 (i.) (1777) ; Ernst. & Engr., Ins. Eur. iii. p. 80. t. 105. fig. d— f. t. 106
fig. g~k (1782).

Sji/iiiix Hti-opos Linn.', Si/xl. Xal. ed. x. p. 490. n. 8 (1768) ; Scop., Ent. Cam. p. 184. n. 469 (1763)
(sound of imago and larva) ; Linnu, Mhs. Liul. Ulr. p. 348 (1764) ; Houtt., Na.tnrl. Hist. i. 11.
p. 424. n. 8. t. 84. f. 3 (1.) (1767) ; Linn^, Syst. Nat. ed. xii. p. 799. n. 9 (1767) ; MiilL,
Naturs. V. 1. p. 638. n. 9. t. 14. f. 3 (1.) (1774) ; Goeze, Bonnet's Ahhandl. p. 94. n. 2. (1774) ;
Fuessly, V,rz. Schwciz. Ins. p. 32. n. 616 (1775) ; Fabr., Syst. Ent. p. 539. n. 1 (1775) ; Harris,
Engl. Lep. p. 30 n. 206 (1775) ; Cram., Pap. Exot. i. p. 123. t. 78. f. a (1775) ; Den. & Schiff.,
IV)-. Schm. Wien p. 41 (1776) ; Kiihn, Natnrforsch. ix. p. 93 (1776) ; Esper, Schmctt. i. p. 27
(1777); id., l.,-. ii. p. 69. t. 7 (1779); Leske, Anfangsgr. Naturg. i. p. 457. n. 4 (1779);
Blumenb., Ilandh. Naturg. p. 365. n. 5 (1779) ; Mein., Naturforsch. xiii. p. 176 (1780) ; Goeze,
Ent. Beytr. iii, 2 p. 155. n. 9 (1780) ; Hiibn. & Fuessly, in Eucss/y, Arch. Imectgesch. ii. tab.
(1781) (sound of larva); Fabr., Spn: Ins. ii. p. 144. n. 23 (1781); Barbut, Gen. Ins. Linn.
p. 178 (1781) : Fourcr., Ent. Paris, ii. p. 253. n. 8 (1785) ; Fabr., Mant. Ins. ii. p. 95. n. 26
(1787); Borkh., Schm. Eur. ii. p. 88. n. 1 (1788) ; Sepp, Neekrl. Ins. iii. p. 97. t. 27. f. 4.
t. 28. f. 5. 6 (178-) ; Gmel., Syst. ^at. i. 5. p. 2378. n. 9 (1790) (p. parte) ; Fabr., Ent. Syst.
iii. 1. p. 304. n. 27 (1793) ; Prunner, £(V'- P''^- P- 8^- n. 171 (1798) ; Donov., Brit. Ins. ix. p. 3.
t. 289 (1800) ; Schrank, Eauna Boica ^i. 1. p. 224. n. 1387 (1801) ; Walck., Faune Paris. Ins.
ii. 278 (1802) ; Thunb., Miis. Nat. Ups. xxiii. p. 9 (1804) ; Shaw, Gen. Zoo!, vi, 1. t. 74 (1806) ;
Turt., Syst. Nat. iii. 2. p. 172 (1806) ; Oclisenh., Schm. Ear. ii. p. 231. n. 1 (1808) ; Hiibn.,
Eur. Schm., Sphing. i. t. 13. f. 68 (1805—) ; Nagel, Ilii.lfh. Schmettsamml. p. 150 (1818) ;
Sam., Ent. Comp. p. 244 (1819) ; Latr., in Nour. Diet. Hist. Nat. xxi. t. 24. f. 4., xxxii. p. 23
(1819) (cri) ; Wood, ///. Linn. Gen. Ins. ii. p. 7 tab. (1821) ; Godart, Lep. France iii. p. 16.
t. 14 (1821) ; Lep. & Serv., Enc. Meth. x. p. 465. t. 03. f. 9-12 (1825) ; Latr., in Curier, Eigne
Anim., Ins. t. 146. f. 2 (1833) ; Beske, in Silberm., Revue d'Ent. ii. p. 177 (1834) (Hamburg) ;
Bory, ibil. ii. p. 179 (1834) (Canaries) ; Frivald., ibid. ii. p. 181 (1834) (Hungary) ; Luc, Lip.
Eur. p. 116. t. 48 (1834) ; Eversm., Fatmi Volgo-Ural p. 113 (1844).

Acherontia atropos, Laspeyres, Jcnaische Allg. Lit.-Zeit. iv. p. 99 (1809) ; Ochsenh., Sehni. Eur. iv.
p. 44 (1816) ; Hiibn., Verz. bet Schm. p. 139. n. 1494 (1822) ; Steph., 111. Brit. Ent., Haust. i.
p. 114 (1828) ; id., Cat. Brit. Ins. ii. p. 31 (1829) ; Thon, Nat. Schm. p. 108. t. 53. f. 744-6
(1837) ; Duponoh., Bull. Soc. Ent. Er. p. 54 (1838) (cri) ; Nordm., ibid. p. 55 (1838) (cri) ;
Duponch,, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 59 (1839) (cri) ; Goureau, ibid. p. 125 (1840) (cri) ; Blanch.,
Hist. Nat. /«.s. iii. p. 480 (1840) ; Ramb., Faune Andal. p. 331 (1842) ; Westw. & Humphr.,
Brit. .Moths p. 9. t. 2. f. 1. 2. 3 {I., p., i.) (1843) ; Abie, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 50 (1843) (cri) ;
Ghil., ibid. p. 72 (1844) (cri) ; Paris, ibid. p. 95 (1840) (cri) ; Bell, ibid. p. 110 (1846) (cri) ;
Lab. & Guen., ibid. (1840) (var. of /.) ; Bell., ibid. p. 11] (1840) (var. of /.) ; Paris, ibid. p. 112
(1840) (cri) ; Assm., Zeitschr. Ent. Breslau i. p. 5 (1847) ; Boisd., in Deleg., Voy. Afr. Austr.
p. 595 (1847) (Natal) ; Herr.-Sch., Eur. Schm. ii. 1. p. 90. n. 28 (1847) ; Lucas, E.rpl. Algerie,
Art. iii. p. 371. n. 09 (1849) : Blanch., in Orb.; Diet. Hist. Nat. xi. p. 750. Atlas Lep. t. 17
f. 1 (1849) ; Noye, Trans. Nat. Hist. Antiq. Penmnce i. p. 122 (1851) ; Becker, Bull. Soc. Ent.
France p. 8 (1854) (1. on tobacco) ; Walk., Lep. Ilet. B..1/. viii. p. 233. n. 1 (1856) ; Hoeven,
Tijdsch. Ent. ii. p. 11 (1869) (sound prod, by stridul. ; literature); Mann, Wien. Ent. Mon.

■ iii p. 92 (1859) (Sicilia) ; Verl., Tijdsehr. Ent. iii. p. 24 (1800) (sound of larva) ; Westw., ibid.
p. 120 (1860) (sound not stridul.) ; Maitl., ibid. v. p. 20 (1862) (sound) ; Siev., Bull. Moscou
p. 140 (1862) (St. Petersb.) ; HopfEer, in Peters, Reise Mozandi. p. 424 (1862) ; Wallcngr.,
Shiml. Ilet. Fjtir. p. 20. n. 1 (1803); Ball., Bull. Moscou p. 363 (1864) (Gorki); Guen., in
Vinson, Voy. Madaij. p. 30 (1865) ; Girard, Bull. Soc. Ent. France p. 49 (1865) (var. of 1.) ;
Newm., Entom. ii. p. 280 (1865) (life hist.) ; Johns., ibid. p. 325 (1865) (noi.se) ; Merr., ibid.
p. 325 (1866) (breeding) ; Wallengr., Kongl. Sv. Ac. Handl. v. 4. p. 19 (1865) (CafEr. or.) ;
White, Proc. Roy. Phijs. Soc. Edinb. iii. p. 345 (186(5) (Shetland) ; Capronn., C. R. Soc. Ent. Belg.
X. p. 16 (1866) ; Light., Ent. J/«. Mug. ii. p. llli (1806) (larra on Symphoricarpus) ; Mauriss.,
Tijdsehr. Ent. ix. p. 174 (1866) (Limburg) ; Gavere, ibid. x. p. 197. n. 67 (1867) (Groningen) ;
Bonn., Entom. iii. p. 42 (1867) (breeding) ; Smith, Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc. Edinb. iii. p. 353
(1867) ; SneU., Vlind. Nederl. p. 100 (18G7) (vi., viii., ix.) ; Vol!., Tijdsehr. Ent. xi. p. 12
(1868); Hinterw., Progr. Realsch. Innsbr. p. 228 (1868); Bury, Zoologist (2). iv. p. 1913
(1869) {atropos and bees) ; Tengstr., Ac. Soc. F. F. Fennica x. p. 6. n. 90 (1869) ; Bien., Leji.
Ergebn, Reise Persien p. 32 (1869) (Astrabad) ; Sideb., Proc. Lit. Philos. Soc. Manch. ix.

( 20 )

p. 62(1870): Stiiint., I'mr. i:„l. Sac. Lmiil. p. 14(1870); Ileyl., Tijihrhr. Eiil. \m. \^. \i\',.
u. CCi (1870) (!$reilii) ; Thorpe, Eiiluin. v. p. 14:i (1871) (breediag) ; Lock., ibid. p. 458 (1871) ;
Brutt., /-■/■(/;/;■. (ii/iiui. Durpiit p. 23. n. 1 (1872); Moseley, Xalitir vi. p. 151. fig. (1872)
(sound) ; Christ., Stetl. Ent. Zeii. xxxiii. p. 21G (1892) (Deibent, 1. on ZiigoplnjUwic) ; Oorb.,
EiUom.vi. p. 520 (1872) (hibern.) ; Girard, /.f. p. 192, 221 (1873) (cri) ; Christ., Ilor. Soc.
Ent. lioss. X. p. 31 (1873) (Gjas) ; Laboulb., Aim. Soc. Ent. Fi: p. 637 (1873) (cri) ; Siebke,
Eh. T>is. Non: iii. p. 22. n. 1 (1874); Weyenb., Tijdschr. Ent. xvii. p. 168 (1874) (sound,
1. & p.) ; Land., Julirh. Westj)h. Proc. Ver. IK/ss'. Kiinst p. 55 (1874) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen Uj,.
Hit. i. p. 5. n. 1 (1875) (Africa ; Asia e.i- err.) ; Roch., Pet. Noiiv. Ent. i. p. 472 (1875) (cri) ;
Oberth., Et. d'Ent. i. p. 31 (1876) (Oran ; Collo) ; Gasch., Ann. So,: Ent. France p. 509 (1876)
(migrat.) ; Swint., Ent. .Mo. Mafi. xiii. p. 217 (1877) (sound) ; Butl., Tr. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix.
p. 598. n. 3 (1877) ; Sohoy., Nyt. Maz. Naturv. xxiv. p. 150 (1879) ; Dew., Mitth. Miinch. Ent.
Ver. iii. p. 20 (1879) (Chinchoxo) ; Kill., Juhrb. Nat. Ges. Graub. xxiii. p. 43 (1880) ; Marsh.,
Scott. Nat. V. p. 3G (1880) ; Weiler, Progr. OherrmUch. Innshr. p. 15 (1880) ; Arnh., Sitz.-Brr.
Zool. Bot. Ges. Win,, xxix. p. 54. fig. (1880) ; Theden., Ent. Tid^kr. i. p. 197 (1880) (Suecia) :
id., I.e. ii. p. 105 (1881) ; Westw., iu Oates, MataheMd. p. 355 (1881) ; Const., Bull. Soc. Ent.
France p. 76 (1882) (Cannes) ; Auriv., Kongl. Sv. Vet. Ac. Handl. xix. 5. p. 131. n. 166 (1882) ;
Albr., Bull. Moscou p. 379 (1882) (Moskau) : Romanoff, Mem. Lip. i. p. 69 (1884) (Tiflis ;
Borjom ; Lagodekhi ; Lenkoran; Daghestan ; Helenendorf) ; Saalm., Lep. Madag . p. 129.
n. 300 (1884) ; Lampa, Ent. Tidskr. V. p. 26. n. 100 (1884) ; Sandb., ibid. vi. p. 194. n. 4. (1885)
(Sydvaranger) ; Poujade, Bull. Soc. Ent. Enmcc p. 165 (1885) (eclosion) ; Oberth., ibid.
p. 215 (1885) (Bretagne, abundant) ; Fallou, ibid. p. 226 (1885) (localit. in France) : Seriz.,
Bull. Acad. d^Hippone xx. (Sep.). p. 9. n. 57 (1887) (Collo) ; Druce, in Moloney, West Afr.
Forestry p. 493. n. 12 (1887) (Gambia) ; Amel., Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. xxxi. p, 261 (1887)
(Dessau) ; Denfer, Bull. Soc. Ent. France p. 200 (1889) (cri, pupa) ; Mab., ibid. p. 234 (1889)
(Afr. ; Asie ex err.) ; Holl, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. xvi. p. 67. n. 25 (1889) (Gaboon) ; Mina-Pal.
& Failla-Ted., Nat. Sic. vii. p. 41 (1889) ; Redlich, Ent. Zeit. Guben iii. p. 130 (1890) (sound) ;
Cuisine, Bidl. Soc. Ent. France p. 104 (1890) (aberrat.) ; Boise, ibid. p. 35 (1890) (cri de la pupa
avant eclos.) ; Baker, Tr. Ent. Soc. Lotul. p. 204 (1891) (Madeira) ; Vinson, Papill. Bourbon
p. 13(1891); T>iat., Natural. Transvaal p. 236 (1892) (Pretoria, IIL) ; White, Butt. Moths
Teneriffe p. 64. t. 4. f. 1 (1894) ; Barrett, Lrp. Brit. M. ii. p. 16 (1895) ; Holl., in Smith,
Uiikn. Coimtr. Afr. p. 412 (1897) (Somalild.) ; Aign., lllustr. Zeit.'^chr. Ent. iii. p. 337 (1898) ;
id., l.c. iv. p. 3. i77. 211. 289. 377. 356. cuts (1899) (sound prod, by stridul.) ; Vos, Tijdschr.
Ent. xli. p. 79 (1898) (Apeldoorn) ; Bartel, in Rlihl, Grossschm. ii. p. 17 (1899) ; Stand. A-
Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 98. n. 717 (1901) (p. parte).

Atro2)os solum Oken, Lchrb. Naturg. iii. 1. p. 762. n. 1 (1815) ( = atropos).

Spectrum alropos, Billberg, Enuni. Ins. p. 83 (1822) (Suecia).

*Acherontia sculda Kirby, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 242 (1877) (" Borneo " err. loc. ;— Mus. Dublin) ;
Waterh., Aid Idenlif. Lis. ii. t. 141. f. 2 (1884).

Sphijn.c atropos, Vogel, Schm. Cabinet i. p. 22. t. 6. f. 4. a. b. (1821).

Brac.hyglossa atropos, Boisduval, Lid. Meth. p. 33 (1829) (v. ix.) ; id., Faune Madag. d; Bourb
p. 77 (1833) (Mad.; Bourbon ; Maurice); Cant., in Silberm., Revue Ent. i. p. 77 (1833)
(Dep. du Var, iv., ix.). '

Sphinx atropus (!), Swains. & Shuck., Hi.st. A An: Jns. p. 101 (1840).

Sphijnx (Acherontiii) atropos, Heulz, Bull. Soc. Ent. France p. 7 (1887) (1. on Fraxinus).

Acherontia atropos, Taschenberg, Zeitschr. Ges. Naturw. xxii. p. 520 (1863) (gynandrom.).

Maiiduca sculda Kirby, Cat. Lip. Met. i. p. 700. n. 3 (1892) (" Borneo " e.t: err.).

Manduca atropos, id., l.c. n. 4 (1892).

c? ? . A decidedly Aethiojiiau insect, wliicli e.xteiids tar into tlie Palearctic
Region, being iu the more northern districts, however, a visitor only, which does
not survive the winter as a rule. It does not occur in the eastern countries of the
Palearctic Region (Japan, Amurland), nor in the Oriental Region, the eastern
insect, wliich many authors have confounded with atropos and recorded as such,
being in colour and structure i^uite distinct. In Siberia proper no representative
of Acherontia is found.

The specimen oi Acherontia A&Bcnh^A. by Kirby as sew/f/ff, with the erroneous
habitat " Borneo," is nothing else but an individual of atropos.

A. atropos is a white crow among the large Lepidoptera occurring in Europe :

( 21 )

it is a species without named abs. and cars., tboiigh its iudividiuil variabilit}' is not in-
considerable. The frightening sijull-mark, the symbol of death, apparently suppressed
all earthly vanity in those who were or are the possessors of aberrant specimens.

The fore wing is occasionally nearly all black, with the lines obscure and the white
or ochi-aceous scaling iu the subapical region obliterate ; on the other hand there occur
individuals with an unusually large ochraceous subapical patch. The discal band
of the hiudwing is sometimes absent, or vestigial ; the outer band is also occasionally
obsolescent. Seldom are both bands nearly fused to one ; more often is the external
one so enlarged distad that the yellow marginal spots are reduced to dots. The
amount of black on tlie underside of the wings is also variable ; the discal band
of both wings is not rarely absent or vestigial, the stigma of the hindwing is
sometimes wanting. The skull-mark of the thorax is very seldom absent. The
black segmental bauds of the abdomen below are complete, and never reduced to
mesial spots. Some individuals have the underside of the abdomen nearly all
lilack ; in others, especially often in bred ones, the under surface of the body is
fuscous, in which case neither the yellow nor the black bauds are clearly defined.
On such individuals as the latter Leech's assertion that those black bands are
sometimes quite absent from the abdomen of atropos may have been based.

We do not find any difference in structure or colour between the Aethiopian
and Palaearctic afropos, but the tropical specimens are on average, especially in
the S sex, smaller than the northern individuals ; we say expressly on an average,
as many Aethiopian examples surpass the medium-sized Palaearctic ones. Antenna
short and stout, shorter than iu the other species, more obviously so iu ? than
in c?, middle segments in ? at least four times as high as long (PI. LX. f. 20,
lateral view). Foretibia a little siiorter than in the other species ; foretarsus
(PI. LXIV. f. 1) with numerous spines on the outer side of the first segment,
and more than one row on the onterside of the second and third segments ; middle
tibia obviously shorter than first tarsal segment, while iu the other species it is as
lung as this ; hinder tibia as long as tarsal segments 1 aud 2 together.

c?. Ventral process of liarpe (PI. XXXV. f. 1) dentate, carinate on the upper
surface ; the npjjer process a triangular tootli, tlie broad sides of lioth processes
vertical.

?. Vaginal aperture without special armature.

Larva : a green, red-striped, and a brown form. — Food : Solannecne, but also
observed feeding on Fraxinus and other plants.

Huh. The whole of the Aethiopian Region, the Palearctic Eegiou as far north
as the Shetland and Lofoden Islands (found once) ; eastward to Transcaucasia and
North Persia, westwards to the Azores.

In the Triug Museum 80 specimens from various parts of Europe and
Continental Africa, Azores, Madagascar, Mauritius, Reunion, besides a number of
European larvae and pupae.

9. Acherontia styx.

*Sphinx {Acherontia) s/^/t Westwood, C<ih. Or. Ent. p. 88. t. 42. f. 3 (1848) (E. Indies ;— Mus. Brit).
Acherontia styx, Moore, iu Horsf. & Moore, Cut. Lep. Mus. E.I.C. i. p. 2G0. n. G14 (1857) (Java,

Penang, Dukhun, Madras) : Mt'netr., Eiium. Corp. Aniiii. Mus. Petr., Lep. p. 93. n. 1555 (1857)

(Ind. ox.) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Net. i. p. 0 n. 2 (1875) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Fauna Brit.

Iml., .Uolhs i. p. (h. n. 88. f. 40 (1892) ; Swinh., Cat. Lep. Het. O.e. i. p. 30. n. 121 (1892) ;

Piep., Tijdschr. Ent. xl. p. 98. t. 1. f. 18. 19 (horn of /.) p. 102. t. 4. f. 4 (larva) (1897).
Achenmtia medusa Moore, I.e. (1857) (sub synon.) ; Bartel, I.e. ii. p. 25 (1899).

( 22 )

Acherontia utropoa, Walker, Cat. Le/p. Ilet. B.M. viii. p. 234. n. 1 (185G) (partim) ; Leech, Proc.
Znnl. Soc. Land. p. 587. n. 29 (1888)"^(= slijx = medusa; Japan, China) ; id., 7V. Eid. Soc.
Land. p. 118. n. 89 (1889) (= medusa = sty x ; Kiukiang) ; Mabille, Hull. Snc. Ent. Franc
p. 234 (1889) (p. parte) ; Leech, Tr. Ent. Soc. Loud. p. 274. n. 32 (1898) (Japan ; Gensan ; =
sti/.r = medusa ; syn. partim) ; Battel, in Riihl, Grox^schm. ii. p. 24 (1899) (p. parte).

Aihi luiitta (iriel Boisduval, I.e. sub syn. (187.0) (noui. max. supervac).

.Iclirniiilia salanas, Cuisine, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 234 (1889) {satanas = alropos ! Darjiling).

Acherontia alropos var. stijx, Staudinger & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 98. n. 717" (1901).

S ? . The structural differences between atropos and styx as pointed out below
have entirely been overlooiied by those authors, cited above, who maintained that
the two insects are the same species, though these differences are obvious enough,
if one compares the species side by side. The insects are also constantly dis-
tinguishable in pattern. Atropos cannot even be called an Aethiopian representative
of the Indo-Malayan styx, for it is by no means nearer related to styx tlian it is
to luchesis, agreeing with the former in the hindwing having no black subbasal
area, with the latter in the black-banded abdominal sternites, the denser spinose
outerside of the foretarsus, and the stouter antenna of the 6-

The skull-mark of the thorax is anteriorly narrower than in atropos, and not
constricted in the middle ; it is more a likeness of the Neanderthal Schiidel than
of the skull of a Caucasian with well-developed cranium. The narrowness of the
cranial part, so to speak, is due to the greater anterior width of the mesothoracic
tegula in styx, and the constriction of the mark in atropos is partly due to the
tegnla being widened behind. The abdominal sternites, which, in atropos, are
always provided with broad black basal bands, bear in styx only small mesial basal
spots. The anterior tibia is marked with yellow buff, and the tarsi are not ringed
with white but with buff. The black subbasal line of the forewing above is less
curved distad in the cell. The under surface is paler yellow than in atropos.

The individual variability is not inconsiderable. The skull-mark is often black
with a pale ochraceous edge, in other individuals it is nearly tawny ochraceous ;
it is on the whole more uniform in colour than in lachesis and atropos. The black
bands at the apices of the abdominal tergites are more or less dilated laterally as
a rule, sometimes so strongly that they touch each other, at least on the proximal
segments. In a good many individuals, however, the dilatation of the bands is
not considerable, sometimes very slight. The bluish white line of the metanotum
is always jiresent, and rather conspicuous in good specimens. The white or huffish
sn1)basal and discal interspaces between the black dentate lines of the forewing are
generally not so pronounced as iu atropos ; the stigma is huffish. The discal black
baud of the upperside of the hindwing, on the whole more proximal than in atropos
and more straight, has not disappeared entirely in any of the specimens examined,
but it is reduced in width and length in many examples ; the black outer band of
the same wing is mostly more deeply incised between the veins than iu atropos,
often separated into vein-streaks, which are connected with one another by diffuse
black scaling. On the underside of the forewing there is in most specimens a
blackish cloud in the cell along M proximally of middle ; the discal third of wing
is generally much shaded with black ; there are two discal bauds and the trace of
a third ; the second is often rather indistinct, seldom not present as a band or line,
the first varies iu position, standing sometimes close to the cell. The stigma of
the hindwing is occasionally obliterated ; the discal band touches the stigma in
some individuals. Size very variable, the smallest specimens from Central and
Western C'hina.

( 23 )

<^?. Antenna much slenderer and obviousl_y longer in both sexes than in
s])ecimens of nfro/jos of the same size ; the middle segments in tlie ? barely three
times as high as long (PI. LX. f. 21, lateral view). Anterior tibia longer than
in atropos, first segment (PI. LXIV. f. 2) slenderer, and, like the other segments,
with less spines than in either atropos or lachesis ; the lateral apical spines
obviously prolonged ; the number of spines individually variable as in the other
species ; middle tibia as long as the first tarsal segment ; hindtibia equal in length
to tarsal segments 1 to 3.

(?. The ventral process of the harpe (PI. XXXV. f. 3) almost vertical on the
plane of the clasper, its broader side nearly horizontal ; the second process triangular
as in atropos, its broader side dorso-veutral (vertical) ; both processes simple or
indistinctly notched. Tenth segment represented by PI. XXVI. f. 20. 21.

?. Aperture of vagina without process, but there is a mesial carina running
jiroximad from the rim of the opening.

Larva : according to Swiuhoe, I'roc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 290. n. 25 (1885),
variable in colour like that of A. lachesis ; those feeding on potato bright canary
yellow with violet stripes, those feeding on jasmine. Datura, Colea, and Eri/thrina
green with purple stripes bordered with yellow. Swinhoe does not give a distinctive
character between the larvae of lachesis and sti/x. Moore, I.e., figures the larva
of st)/.v as green with yellow stripes. Swinhoe may have confounded the larvae of
the two species. Further researches are necessary. — Food : Sesanmm, Daturii,
So/anum, Coccinia, Colea, etc.

Hal). Indo-Malayan Subregion as far north as Japan, eastward to Ceram and
Kisser, westward occasionally occurring in Asia Minor ; one specimen received
from Barberton, Transvaal (most likely imported to S.E. Africa on board a ship).

Two subspecies :

a. A. sf'/.r sfi/.r.

*Sjilii>ix (Achcroutid) xti/x Westwood, I.e.

Aclicront/a tttyx, Moore, Proc. Zool. Sm: Loml. p. 79:! (18Ga) (Bengal) ; id., Lq>. Cei/l. ii. p. V. t. 7(.".
f. 1. la. b. c. (/., !.,p.) (1882) ; Fors., 7V. Kiit.Soc. Loml. p. 3'.)2 (1884) (larva & pupa uoticeJ) :
Swinh., Proc. Zool. Soc. Loml. p. 290. n. 25 (1885) (Poona ix., Bombay ix. x. ; /. sound, colour
variable ace. to food) ; id., I.e. p. 435. n. 14 (188l!) (Mhow, ix.) ; Warr., ibkl. p. 293. n. 3 (1888)
(Campbellpore, vi.) ; Sviinh., Jouni. Jloiuhai/ N./L Soc. i'li. p. 119. n. 13 (1888) (Karachi, vii.
viii.) ; Dudg., ib!d. xi. p. 400. n. 88(1898) (.Sikhim ; Bhutan ; up to 0(100 ft. ; iv.-vi) ; Nurse,
ibkl. xii. p. 513 (1899) (Cutch).

Achcrnnlia medn^n, Moore, I.e. (1857) (partim).

Moiiiluca Styx, Kirby, Cat. Lcp. Met. i. p. 700. n. 1 (1892).

<S ? . Forewing above with tawny russet streaks, and a patch of the same
colour beyond the greyish white discal lines.

Ilah. Continental India : N. India to Ceylon and Tenasserim.

h\ the Tring Museum 6 c?<?, 8 ? ? from: Ceylon; South India; Ajmere,
August ; Calcutta ; Khasia Hills ; Sikkim ; Chittagong Hills ; Tenasserim.

b. A. Styx crathis nom. nov.

(?) Spectrum cIiaro)i Billberg, Etimn. Iiis. p. 83 (1822) (?iom. imil. ; Java).

*A,lierontiii medusa Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cat. Lep. Mus. E.l.C. i. p. 207. n. 614 (1857) (sub
syn. ; partim ; Java, Penang) ; Butl., Tr. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 697. n. 2. t. 92. f. 10 {I., p.)
(1877) (Java, China, Philipp., "East India"! Japan) ; id., Illu.'itr. T,,/k Spec. Lep. IJet. B..U.
iii. p. 3. t. 41. f. 5 (1879).

( 24 )

Acheroiilia slyx, Moore, Lc; Siiell., Tijdschr. Ent. xx. p. 4. n. 14 (1877) (Java) ; id., l.r. xxii. p. 03.
n. 1. (1870) (S. Celebes) ; id., I.e. xxxiv. p. 253. n. IGO (1891) (Flores) ; id., in Snellemann,
Ftiiimi MhUl. Sinnalm ii. p. 29 (1892) (Ft. de Kock ; Soepajang, iv.) ; Huwe, lierl. Kid.ZeitHrhr.
xl. p. 368. n. 43 (1895) (Java) ; Semp., firhmelt. Philipp. ii. p. 390. n. 19 (1896) (N.W. Luzon).

(S ?. 'I'lic tawny russet scalinjjf of the forewiiig above rednceil i>r absent.

fjaft. .hijian, Cliina, Maliiv Peninsula eastward over the Malay Arcliijielago
to Kisser and Ceram. — Type : Java.

In the Tring Museum 27 SS, 33 ? ? from: Japan, Loo Choo Islands, China,
Penaug, Sumatra, Borneo, Java, Lombok, Kisser, Celebes, (Jeram.

A Borneo ? in the K. Naturalienkabinct at Miinchen has velvety black
forewings with the markings obliterated, except the stigma, a discal line in costal
lialf, a line before liinder angle, and a 3-sliaped sulmiarginal mark at W, whicli
are all conspicuous on the dark ground.

IV. COELONIA gen. now— Tyim^ : /iih:inofata.

Sphinx, Boisduval (uon Linne, 1758), Fanne Jfudag. Bnurh. p. 76 (1833).

Protojunre, Butler («o» Burmeister, 1856), Tranx. Zool. Soe. Loud. ix. p. 60C (1877) (partim).

Pldpiythoiiliux, Kirby {imn Hubner, 1822), Git. Lrp. Hti. i. p. 687 (1892) (partim).

A connecting link between Acherontia and the Sphingicae, showing also very
close afHuities to Hersc and Megacorma.

S ?. Tongue very long, thicker distally tlian in Her.^e. Palpus without oritice
externally at the end of segment 1 ; segment 2 obviously shorter than in IL'rse.
Antenna of c? thinner than in Ilerse, more setiform ; of ? not clubbed. Tarsi as
in Jlersi', but externo-apical spine of segments of foretarsus not much prolonged ;
paronychiam with two lobes on each side. Abdomen above with tufts of raised
scales. Distal margin of forewing sinuate posteriorly. Clasper with a large patch
of broad, mnltidentate, slightly modified scales. Penis without armatin-e. Lobe
covering vaginal oriiice large.

Larvae : thorax with paired liumps on first and second somite (fiflci/wtafa),
or with a middle crest of pointed humps on all three tergites {solani) ; horn
recurved as in Acherontia, tubercled {fidrinotutu), or smooth (solmii). — Food-plants :
Dalilia, Solarium, Duranta.

Puj)a with free tongue-case, which is not recurved. LTnderground in a cell.

Hab. Aethiopian Eegion.

Two species.

If Boisduval's description of the larva of solain is correct, the two species
differ essentially in the larval as well as iu the imago state, i'.fulvinotata coming
nearer Acherontia, solani apj)roaching somewhat Herse.

Key to the species :

Hindwing below with the l)asi-abdominal region

yellow ....... lo. C.J'i(lvinot(ita.

Hindwing below with the basi-abdominal region

white . . . . . . . . 11. C solaitL

( 25 )

111. Coelonia falvinotata.

Sp/ihi.r xolaiu, Herrich-Schaeffer (hoh Boisduval, 1833), Ai(X!<ei-. Schm. i. p. 101 (1854) ; Guen., in

Vinson, Voy. Madag. p. 30 (1805) (Madag.) ; Boisd., Sper. Gen. Up. Uel. i. p. 85. n. 19 (1875)

(partim) ; Dew., .Uittli. Miinrli. Ent. Xer. iii. p. 26 (187'J) (Chinohoxo) ; Mab., Bull. Soc. Knt.

France p. 294 (1879) (Madag.) ; Ploetz, .S7,//. Eni. Zrit. xl. p. 77. n. 287 (1880) (Afr. occ).
M,ieros;ia solani, Wallser, List Lep. Het. B.M. viii. p. 20C,. n. 13 (1856) (Natal, Ashanti, Maurit.,

Madag).
*Piotoparc.e fuhnnotata Butler, Prm: Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 11 (1875) (S. Africa ;—Mus. Brit.) ; id.,

7')v/H.s<. Znol Soc. Lond. ix. p. 006. n. 2 (1877) (Natal ; Ashanti) ; HolL, Trans. Am. Ent. Soc.

xvi. p. 67. n. 20 (1889) (Kangwe, ? ).
*Proli,/,arce mriKrilii Butler, I.e. n. 3 (1877) (Mauritius, Natal ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Saalm., Lep. Madag-

p. 132. n. 303 (1884) : Fawcett, Tr,in!<. /Cool. Soc. Lond. xv. p. 311. n. 15. t. 48. f. 9. 10. 12 (/.)

11 (yj.) (1901) (life history).
ProtojKirce solani,Sa.ddm., I.e. p. 129. n. 301 (1884) (partim) ; Druce, in Moloney, Went Afr. Forestry

p. 493 (1887) ; Moschl., Abh. Senkenb. Nat. (Jes. xv. p. 70 n. 155 (1890) (Accra).
Phlegethontius fuh-inohita, Kirby, Cot. Lep. Het. i. p. 687. n. 3 (1892) (S. Africa).
Pldegethontius niauritii, id.. I.e. n. 4 (1892) (Natal, Maurit. ; citat. incorr.).
Phlegethontius solani, id., I.e. n. 5 (1892) (Madag. ; partim).

c? ? . Often coufouuded with solani, and standing geaerally under this name
in collections. The distinctions given by Butler, I.e., between fulvi)iotata and
maurit a are individual, but it may nevertheless be true that the insular specimens
are a little different from the Continental ones on close examination of a long
series. So far we can only say that we do not know of any difference that holds
good. The sexes are different in colour, the snbapical region of the forewing being-
whiter in the ? than in the S. Antenna white at the tip. Metauotuin with
rosy red hair-scales, reminding one of similarly coloured scales on the thorax of
. [rlicrontia lacki'sis.

S. With a strongly developed procoxal scent-organ (as in Megacornui), the
long liairs of this organ generally visible witliout removal of the coxae ; in
AchiTontia and Ilersd the organ is vestigial, or at least not so strongly developed,
and it is also much less conspicuous in solani. Foretibia short, very broad on
account of tlie long dense scaling ; foretarsus also short, long-scaled internally.
Tenth abdominal tergite as in Herse convolvuli, less high before end, but a little
broader ; steruite with a mesial lobe as in Mfyacorma, but differently shaped
(PI. XXVI. f. 24). Processes of harpe as in //. convoleuli, the ventral one longer
(PI. XXV. f. 10).

?. The flap covering the orifice of the vagina (PI. XXII. f 9) much larger
than in the species of Herse, mesially membranaceous, divided into two iiajis
(«) which become narrower proximally.

Larva and pupa see above.

Hab. Aethio})ian Region, from Sierra Leone to Madagascar, Mauritius and
Bourbon.

In the Tring Museum 26 SS,21 ?? from: Sierra Leone (Stevens, x. ;
Mitford) ; Bopoto and Yakusu, Upper (Jongo (K. Smith) ; Namaijualand ; Natal ;
Zomba, Nyassaland (Dr. P. Kendall, April, May) ; Mikindani, German E. Africa
(Ueinier) ; liutiti, Toro, T. iv. !(9 (Dr. Ausorge) ; (irande Comore ; Madagascar.

( 20 )
1 1 . Coelonia solani.

Sjihinx sd/aiii Boisduval, Faiinv Mailuij. .(■ limirl). p. 70. n. 1. t. 11. f. 2 (W.V.',) ( Bourbon ; Mauritius ;

descr. of larva t^t i)upa) ; iri., Spn-. (Ihi. I.i'ji. Ilil. i. p. H5. n. lit (187.")) (partim) ; Vina., Fup.

liimrhm p. i:» (1884) (haec spec. ?).
Sphiiu- iiHlaroth Boisduval, /.r. p. 80. n. 20 (1875) (Brazil V).
I'roliipwce sohnii, Butler, Tniii.i. Znul. Sor. Lu,„/. ix. p. CM. n. 4 (1K77) (Madag.) ; Saalm., I.e.

p. 129. n. 301 (1891) (partim).
Protojxirce. snlaiii var. gr/sesceii.'i Saalmiiller, I.e. p. 129 n. .■)02. t. 3. p. .'.7 (18,S4) (Nossi-l)(').
Phh'gcthontius .lolani, Kirby, I.e. n. f> (1892) (partim).
Phhqethiintim -wlcDii var. ii. Pmt. .v., var. grisescenx, id., I.e.
Phle(jeth,ntius ashtaroth (!), id.. I.e. p. 688. n. 7 (1892) (Brazil?).

c? ? . Boisduval, in 1875, mhtook /)/lr//wf'itt( for his .'iolnni, and redescribed
a had specimen of the latter as asuirotli. Saalmiiller, accepting Boisdnval's
identification of 1875 as correct, gave a detailed description and a good figure of
an individual of solani under the name oi griscsceiis.

The type of astaroth is most likely no longer in existence. The type of solani
is not in Oberthiir's collection, but there is a specimen in the Paris Museum which
may be the type or a cotype. The original drawing of the figure jiublished by
Boisduval is in Oberthiir's ])ossessioii (together with the drawings of all the
plates of the Faime de Marlay. ^' Bourb.., Lcp-), and is a very exact likeness of
the present insect.

C. solani is much more grey than fuliv iiotata, and differs in many details.
Tiie lateral patches of the abdomen are less yellow, being nearly white. The
hindwing, above, lias the whole basal half yellow, there being within this area only
two rather small, oblique, black streaks, one at the base of M-, the other at SM'
near the black discal band ; beneath, the hindwing is white at the base and along
abdominal margin, not yellow. The apical spine of the protarsal segments is longer
than in the preceding insect, and the external spines are less numerous.

S . Foretarsns longer than in fulvinotata , scaling not prolonged ; foretibia also
longer and much shorter scaled ; forecoxae with the scent-organ small. Tenth
tergite of even width (iu dorsal view) from near base to beyond middle, then rather
suddenly narrowed and again remaining of even width to the apex, which is
truncate (PI. XXVI. f. 22. 23) ; the dorsal surface projecting ajjicad, the apex
aii{)earing to be toothed in a side-view ; tenth sternite longer than in f/drinotata,
broadly rounded at end. Clasper more oblique ventro-distally than in the
preceding species, with an elevated patch of spiniform bristles which nearly
reaches to the dorsal margin ; harpe with three instead of two processes, the two
corresponding to those o^ fulvinotata both long and pointed, the third shorter,
ventral, almost straight, pointing dorso-apucad (PL XXXV. f. 0).

? . Flap in front of the vaginal orifice not divided, rounded, longitudinally
wrinkled (PI. XXII. £ 7).

Larva : according to Boisduval greyish, spotted with black ; head with six
black stripes ; three first segments with a dorsal crest composed of rather sharp
tubercles ; horn filiform, smooth.

Ilab. Bourbon, Mauritius, Madagascar, Comoro Islands. Not on' the Continent.
A long series from Grande Comore (L. Humblot) in Charles Oberthiir's collection.

In tlie Tring Museum 2 c?c?, 1 ? from : Bourbon (Maillard) ; Grande Comore
(Fliunblot, received from Mons. Charles Oherthiir).

( r, )

Tuip.E Sphingicae. — Tyjms : Hi/lokiis Uf/Ksfri.

Manducae Hiibner, T'cr:. hek\ Sclim. p. 138 (1822) (partim).

Sphiiigiiii G-rote & Robinson, Proc. Erul. Snc. Phihid. v. p. llil (18(55) (partim ; imm. tiiid.).

" Euryglottides " Boisduval, .S/jcc. Gen. Lep. HSt. i. p. 58 (1875) (partim).

S/>hhigln,ie Butler, Trann. Zonl. Snc. Land. ix. p. '517 (1877) (partim).

cJ2. Tongne varying from being many times as long as the liody to being
very short. Eud-segment of antenna always lon^, rough with disjiersed long
scales and bristles, reduced in lengtli in Oligographa. Second segment of palpus
on innerside normally scaled, not sunken or only slightly concave, in Psilogramma
with a naked streak ; third segment in some of the otherwise more generalised
genera long and prominent ; palpus small and rough-scaled in many of the
specialised genera. Size of head and eyes very variable ; the latter generally
lashed in the reduced forms, and the head often crested. Pilifer normal, or the
bristles modified into scales. Spinosity of abdomen varying ; the spines very
weak in the specialised genera, seldom absent ; there are always more rows than
one to each segment ; the spines of the sternites always much weaker than those
of the tergites. Ti])iae simple or spinose, foretibia often ending in a thorn ;
pro.ximal jiair of spurs of hindtibia present or absent ; mid- and hiudtarsus with
comb or without ; the bristles of the comb very long in the generalised forms ;
foretibia not rarely reduced in length and then armed with stout and long
spines externally ; pulvillus and paronychium present or absent, the pulvillus
disappearing before the paronj'chium, there being no species with pulvillus and
without paronychium, the order in which these organs become obliterated being
this : ventral lobes of paronychium, pulvillus, lateral lobes of paronychium.

S. Some of the lower (= generalised) genera have a strongly developed
procoxal scent-organ, a friction-patch on clasper, and a mesially divided tenth
segment, or one of these cliaracters ; the last two characters occurring only in (Md-
World forms, none of the numerous American si)ecies possessing a friction-patch,
or having the tenth tergite mesially divided. Armature of clasper and penis-sheath
very variable ; the armature of the latter, if there is any, consisting of one, seldom
two, apical processes, which are rarely dentate.

? . Antenna in many cases with traces of the fasciculated ciliae found in the
?,and more often incrassate distally than in the S. Vaginal plate often rather
large, and mostly provided with some kind of armature.

Larva cylindrical ; head seldom triangular ; horn always present, either
--shaped (lowest form), or simply curved ; thoracical segments sometimes humped ;
longitudinally striate, or obliquely banded, or with large patclies. — Food-plants :
ConiJ'e)-ae, Liyustrvm, Solanaceae, Mentha^ etc.

Pupa : tongue-case reaching tip of wing-cases (except Cerafomia), free
projecting or not, recurved or not, in one case spirally rolled in {Cocijtius
cluentius).

Hub. Cosmopolitan. More abundant in the New World as regards number
of species ; 'of the 112 species known 84 being American belonging to 16 genera,
28 Old-World forms belonging to 17 genera ; one of the genera is common to the
Palaeai'ctic and Nearctic Regions, there being altogether 32 genera of Sphingicae.
Only one genus {Hyloicus) occurs in the Old and New World, being Holarctic.
Africa harbours doubtless many unknown species of this tribe.

( 28 )

The table inserted above shows the gradual reduction of the organs mentioned
in the table. It will be observed that the highest forms, or the most reduced in
this case, become similar in structure in consequence of the loss or reduction of
organs, thougji tlie insects are of different origin. Such apparently convergent
devel()j)ment is remarkably well illustrated by this tribe of Hawk Moths.

Tlie naked streak on the innerside of the second segment of the palpus reminds
one of the palpus of Theveira and allies, as do amongst the Acherontticae the
palpi of Megaronna and Achcrontia, though in other respects.

The great number of genera in the Old World, and the occurrence in the c?
of a friction-patch and a completely divided tenth tergite only in some Old- World
forms, together witli the fact that the Aclierontiicae are represented in the New
World only by one species, and the third tribe Sphingulicae not at all, show clearly
that the subfamily Acherontihiae is of Old-World origin. The same applies to
the allied subfamily Ambiiliciiiae.

Key to the genera :

a. Third segment of palpus naked, pointed,

prominent ...... b.

Thipd segment of palj)us not naked . . c.
h. Long terminal spur of hindtiliia a little
longer than tibia ; clasper with
friction-patch (c?) . . . .V. Xunthopun.

Long terminal spur of hindtibia shorter
than tibia ; clasper without friction-
patch XVIL Cocytius.

c. Pnlvillus present r/.

„ absent, or reduced to a short

triangular lobe t.

(I. Foretibia with spines . . . . . e.

„ simple j.

• e. Two pairs of spurs to hindtibia . . . /.

One pair „ „ „ „ . . XXXVI. Thumnoeclia.

f. Paronychium with two lobes on each

side ; ground-colour of hindwing

yellow VI. PitnogeiKf.

Paronychium with one lobe on each
side; ground-colour of hindwing
not yellow y.

g. Spurs densely spinose, long apical one

of hindtibia half the length of the
first tarsal segment . . . XVI. Praedora.
Spurs not spinose, long apical one of
hindtibia more than half the length
of the first tarsal segment . . . Ii.
h. D'- of hindwing very oblique, twice the

length of D^ ; Africa . . . XL Pemba.
W of hindwing not very oblique, as long

as or shorter than D^ ; America . . /.

( 29 )

/. Loan' terminal spur ol' liiiultibia ec|ual-

ling ill length iirst tarsal segment .

Long terminal spurofhiudtibia obviously

shorter than first tarsal segment

j. Paronychinm with two lobes on each side

„ „ one lobe „ „ „

/■. Long terminal spur of hindtibia half
the length of the first tarsal seg-
ment; America ....
This spur only one-fiftli shorter tlian
the tarsal segment ; eye not lashed ;
Oriental Region ....
This spur only one-fifth shorter than
the tarsal segment ; eye lashed ;
Madagascar .....
I. End-segment of antenna short
» ,. „ long

m. Pilifer normal .....

„ with bristles and scales
n. Second segment of palpus with naked
stripe on innerside
Second segnient of palpus without naked
stripe on innerside
0. Eye strongly lashed ....
„ not, or feebly, lashed

ji. Spurs long

„ short .....

(]. Mesotarsal comb strongly developed,

hindtarsus with the bristles of the

third row also prolonged near base

of tarsus

Mesotarsal comb reduced or absent

r. Stalk of SC" and R' of hindwing shorter

than D'^ ; no comb to mesotarsus ;

America .....

Stalk of SC" and W of hindwing longer

than D^ ; mesotarsus with comb ;

Old World

s. Tongue longer than body ; first segment
of foretarsus with some jirolonged

spines

Tongue not longer than body ; first
segment of foretarsus without some
prolonged spines ....
t. Foretibia not spinose, or only a few
spines at tip, then abdomen with
yellow patches ....
Foretibia spinose, abdomen without
yellow side-patches

XXXllL Atreii^.

XX VL IsO()rammn.
It.
I.

XVllI. AmphoiHoea.
VIL MeganotOH.

XIIL Lomocyma.
XIV. Oligograpka.

XV. Ilojj/isCkopus.
X. Fsilogramma.

0.

p.
q.

XXIV. Dolba.

XXV. Dolhogene.

XIX. Frotoparce.

r.

XX. CIdaenogramma.

IX. Leucomonia.

VIII. Foliana.

b'.

( -w )

u. Tlionix and Icj^s vitv riini;li with erect
liiiir-scales, totigiK? loiifj; .
Tliorax and lejjs not rough witli erect
hair-scales .....

V. rilif'er normal, with the onlinarj' yel-

lowisli hrovvu bristles

I'ilifcr with bristles and scales, or the

bristles all nioditied

«•. IMesotarsal coiub strongly developed,

tongue long .....

Mesotarsal comb absent or vestigial
X. American ......

Oriental ; forewing more than r)0 mm.

long

Oriental ; forming less than -tU mm. long
y. First tarsal segment short, with a few
long stout spines, paronychium
without lobe .....
First tarsal segment short, with a few
long stout spines, paronychium
with one lobe ....

z. Tongue longer than the body, mesotarsal
comb present ....

Tongue shorter than the l)ody, meso-
tarsal comb vestigial or absent
a. Paronychium with lobes ; eye lashed ;

America

Paronychium with lobes ; eye not lashed ;

Australia

Paronychium without lobes ; eye not
lashed ; America ....
b'. Abdomen black and white at sides, or
tibiae scarcely with any spines
Abdomen almost uniform in colour
c'. Hindwing above greyish olive-brown .
,, „ ferruginous

X.Xl. Kurijiilotli

XIX. Proioparce.

XXII. Apocalijpsis.

XXIII. Pseudodolbina.

XX VIII. Iso puree.

c.

XXIX. Nannoparce.
a.

XXXI. Neogene.

XXXII. Coenotes.

XXX. iJicti/osoma.

XXXIV. Hyloicus.

XXXV. Lapara.
XXVII. Ceratomia.
XII. Dovania.

V. XANTHOPAN gen. nov. — Typns : mor(jaiiL

Mmrmilu Walker, J.hl Lip. his. B. M. viii. p. 198 (1856) (partim).
Proto/xircc, Butler (iion Burmeister, 1856), Tninn. Zanl. Hoc. Lund. i.v. p. iii)\}i (1H77).
Amphonyx, Ploetz {non Poey, 1832), Skit. Eut. Zejt. xli. p. 77 (1880) ; Mosclil., AhJi. Setik. Naturf.
Ge«. XV. p. 70 (1890) ; Auriv., Eiil. Tidnhi: xiii. p. 183 (1892).

S ? . Pilifer much longer than genal process, which is rounded ; tubercle of
labruni obtuse, truncate in front. Tongue much longer than the body, carinate
laterally at the extreme base. Paljius peculiar : not scaled space of internal surface

HOPLISTHOPUH.
Tongue short.
I'ilifer with bristles and

Tibiae simple.

Mesotarsal comb absent.

Pulvillus present.

Paronychinm with one lobe. ^ _

Clamper withouTTrictTon-p'3Ctcnr--~-^telsr ~^

DOVANIA.

Tongue moderately long.
Pilifer normal.
Tibiae simple.
Mesotarsal comb absent.
Palvillus absent.
Paronycbium with one lobe,
without friction-

^'

PRAEDORA.
Tongue shori.
pilifer witli bristles ana

scales, or normal.
Fore-mid tibiae spinosc.
Mesotarsal comb absent.
Pclvillns present.
Paronycbium with one

lobe.
Claspcrwithout fnction-

PEMBA.
Tongue moderately long.
Pilifer normal.
Tibiae spinose.
Mifltarsal comb absent.
I'uMllus present.
I'aronychium with one

lobe.
Clasper without friction-

PSILOGRAMMA.

Second palpal segment
with naked stripe on
innerside.

Tongue long.

Pilifer normal.

Tibiae simple.

Mesotarsal comb long.

Pulvillus present.

Paronycbium with one
lobe.

Clasper with friction-
patch.

POLIANA.
Antenna of ? with pro-
longed ciliae.

LBUCOMONIA.
Tongue longer than the body.
Pilifer normal.

Tongue not longer than body. Tibiae simple.

Pilifer normal.
Tibiae simple.
Mesotarsal comb reduced.
Pulvillus present.
Paronychium with one lobe.
Clasper with friction-patch.

I

Mesotarsal comb reduced.
Pulvillus present.
Paronychium with one lobe.
Clasper with friction-pat<:h.

OLIGOGEAPHA.

End-segment of antenna
t/m-t.

Tongue long.

Pilifer normal.

Tibiae simple.

Mesotarsal comb reduced.

PuvilluB present.

Paronycbium with one lobe.

Clasper without friction-
scales.

I
LOMOCYMA.

Tongue long.

PiUfer normal.

Tibiae simple.

Mesotarsal comb present.

Nlvillus present.

Paronychium bilobed.

Clasper without friction-
patch.

I
(.NOT KNOWN).
Tongue long.
Pilifer normal.
Tibiae simple.
Mesotarsal comb present.
Pulvillus present.
Paronychium with one lobe.
Clasper with friction-patch.
I
MEGANOTON.
Tongue long.
End-segment of palpus not

prominent.
PiUfer normal.
Foretibia simple.
Mesotarsal comb present.
Pulvillus present.
Paronychium bilobed.
Clasper with friction-scales.

THAMNOECHA.
Tongue short.
Palpus small.
Pilifer normal.
Tibiae not spinose.
Hindtibia with one pair of spurs.
Mesotarsal comb absent.
Pulvillus absent.
Paronycbium without lobe.
I

HYLOICUH.

Tongue long or short.

Pilifer normal.

Foretibia spinose.

Mesotarsal comb present oi
absent.

Pulvillus absent.

Paronychium with or with-
out one lobe.
I
ATREUS.

Tongue long.

Piliter normal.

Tibiae spinose,

Mesotarsal comb reduced.

Pulvillus present.

Paronycbium with one lobe.

LAPARA.
Tongue very short.
Pilifer normal.
Fore-midtibiae spinose.
Hindtibia with two pairs

of spurs.
Mesotarsal comb present.
Pulvillus absent,
Paronychium without lobe.
I

Tongue short.
Pilifer with bristles and scales
Palpus small.
Tibiae simple.
Mesotarsal comb absent.
Pulvillus absent.
Paronychium without lobe.
I

ISOPARCE.
Tongue very short.
Palpus small.
Pilifer normal.
Tibiae simple.
MesoUrsal comb absent.
Pulvillus absent.
Paronychium absent.

PSEUDODOLBINA.
Antenna of $ simple.
Eye lashed.
Rest as before.

COENOTES.
Tongue short and weak.
Pilifer scaled.
I'alpus small.
Tibiae simple.
. Mesotarsal comb absent.
Pulvillus absent.
Paronychium with lobe vestigial.

NEOGENE.
Tongue weak.
Pilifer with scales.
Palpus stout.
Tibiae simple.
Mesotarsal comb vestigia
Pulvillus absent.
Paronychium with lobe.

NANNOPARCE.
Tongue long.

Bristles of pilifer modified.
Foretibia simple.
Mesotarsal comb present.
Pulvillus absent.
Paronychium with one lobe.

CERATOMIA.
Antenna of $ simple.
Tongue reduced.
Palpus reduced.
Pilifer normal.
Tibiae simple.
Mesotarsal comb absent,
Pulvillus absent.

Paionycliimn toiHi one
lobe.

CHLAENOGRAMMA.
Tongue long.
Palpus normal.
Pilifer normal.
Tibiae simple.
Mesotarsal comb absent.
Pulvillus present.
Paronycbium with one
lobe.

APOCALYPtSIS.
Antenna of $
andromorphic.
Eye not lashed.
Rest as before.

EURYGLOTTIS.
Antenna of $ simple.
Scaling of thorax and legs erect.
Eye lashed.
Tongue long.
Pilifer normal.
Tibiae simple.
Mesotarsal comb present.
Pulvillus absent.
Paronychium with one lobe,
I

I
PROTOPARCE.

Palpus normal.

Pilifer normal.

Tibiae simple,

Mesotarsal comb pre-
sent.

Pulvillus absent.

ParonTchium with one
lobe.

PROTOPARCE.
Eye not lashed.
Tongue long.
Palpus normal.
Pilifer normal.
Tibiae simple.
Mesotarsal comb present.
Pulvillus present.
Paronycbium with one lobe.

PANOGENA.

Tongue long.

End-segment of palpus prominent.

Pilifer normal.

Foretibia spinose.

Mesotarsal comb present.

Pulvillus present.

Paronychium bilobed.

Clasper with friction-patch.

I
(NOT KNOWN).
End-segment of antenna Pilifer normal

very long.
Tongue long.
End-segment of palpus not

naked, but prominent.
Second segment not concave. Clasper with friction- patch.

Tibiae simple.
Mesotarsal comb present.
Pulvillus present.
Paronychium bilobed.

AMPHIMOEA.
Tongue long.
Pilifer normal.

End-segment of palpus not prominent.
Tibiae simple.
Mesotarsal comb present.
Pulvillus present.
Paronycbium bilobed.

COCYTIUS.

Tongue very long. Tibiae simple.

End-segment of palpus Mesotarsal comb present.

Pulvillus present.
Paronychium bilobed.
Clasper without frictic
patch.

Tongue very long.

SPEINGULICAE.
I

XANTHOPAN.

xuugu« v«.^ ..X.6. Mesotarsal comb present.

End-segment of palpus prominent, naked. f*i""'^"f P^^^T,, !. , , _„. -.^

Second segment slightly concave on inner Paronychmm bilobed at each side.

suSce Clasper with fnction-patch.

Pilifer no'rmal. (L^-^va : thorax humped ?

Tibiae simple.

SPHINGICAE.

I

tuberculated .' --sliaped?).

ACHONTIICERAE.

ISOGRAMMA.
Antennae of 5 sub-

andromorpbic.
Tongue reduced.
Paljms reduced.
Pilifer normal.
Fore-midtibiae spinose.
Mesotarsal comb absent.
rulvUlns present.
Pavouycliium with one

J lobe.

DOLBOGENB.
Eye lashed.
Tongue long.
Pilifer normal.
Palpus normal.
Tibiae simple.
Spurs' short.

Mesotarsal comb present.
Pulvillus present.
Paronychium with 0
I

DOT,PA.
Eye lashed.
Tongue long.
Pilifer normal.
Palpus normal.
Tibiae simple.
Spurs long.

Mesotarsal comb present.
Pulvillus present.
I'aronychium with one lobe.

ACHERON rilNAE.

( 31 )

of first segment with long liairs ; internal surface of second segment coiicnve nearlv
as in Acheroiitiicae, but densely scaled ; third segment conical, naked at end,
projecting as in Coci/tiiis. Antenna of even width from near base to hook, very
slender in ? , with long end-segment, which is rough with long broad scales ;
j)enultimate segment as long as high {S), or a little longer, the preceding ones
gradnally much higlier than long ; hook long and slender. Tibiae not spinij ;
segment 1 of foretarsns as long as tibia, but shorter than segments 2 to 5 together,
with three rows of spines externally, row 1 being doubled ; there are, moreover,
numerous intermediate spines, so that the rows become irregular, spines of normal
row 2 a little longer than those of row 1 ; first segment of midtarsus one-fourth, that
of hiudtarsus one-third longer than the other segments together; comb of midtarsus
basal, followed by a number of thin and short bristles or spines, so that the remainder
of row 4 appears to be separated from the comb by a gap ; spines of row 3 of
first hindtarsal segment gradually longer basad, forming a comb of rather stout
spines ; spurs long, very unequal, short one of midtibia half the length of long one,
or less ; long distal one of hindtibia one-third shorter tlian the first tarsal segment ;
pulvillus present, parouychium with tu-o lobes at each side. Distal margin of
forewing sinuate before posterior angle.

Early stages unknown.

Hab. Africa and Madagascar, occurring most likely also on the Comoro
Islands. — One species.

As explained above, this genus connects the Acheroittiicae with the Sphingicae.
The prolonged third palpal segment it has in common with Gocytius{= Ampkoni/x);
an obvious similarity with one species of Coajtius {('. cluentius) exists also in the
tenth abdominal tergite of the S .

12. Xanthopan morgani.

*Marrosila iiiori/ani Walker, L/kI Lep. Ins. B.M. viii. p. '2(10. n. 12 (185G) (Sierra Leone ; Congo ; —

Mus. Brit.)
i^riilnparcc iiitirgani, Butler, Trans. Zool. Sac. Load. ix. p. 607. n. .5 (1877).
.liiiphoni/x morgnni, Ploetz, Stett. Eiit. Zeit. xli. p. 77. n. 288 (1880) (Fernando Po) ; Muschl., .\hli.

iifiik. Xatin-f. Ges. xv. p. 70. n. 156 (1890) (Gold Coast) ; Auriv., Eut. TUhkr. xiii. p. 1«:3.

n. 231 (1892) (Cameroons, I ^).
P/ilegelhonlliis awt-gani, Kirby, Cat. Lep. llet. i. p. 688. n. 10 (1892) (Afr. occ. ; syn. ex parte).

6 ? . Segments 2 to 4 of foretarsus almost black.

(?. Tenth abdominal tergite curved, dilated at the end, which is divided into
three lobes ; the side-lobes are broad, obliquely rounded, while the middle lobe is
gradnally narrowed to a jioiut (PI. XXVI. f. 25. 26. 27), the tergite resembling tluit
of ( '. cluentius ; sternite long, dilated at end, truncate-sinuate, the sides turned
upwards as triangular lobes. Clasper round at end, ventral margin almost straiglit,
i)bli([ue; a small patch of modified scales ; harpe (PI. XXXV. f. lo) basally with a
high obli<iue ridge, vertical upon tiie ]>lane of the clasper, mesially dilated-rounded
dorsally, apex truncate, with the edge raised, produced dorsad into a short hook,
apical part of har])e clothed with stifi" hairs ; a patch of long bristles above the
base of the harpe. Penis-funnel prolonged dorsally, rounded at end, forming a
half-cylinder, whic:h surrounds the penis-sheath and is deeply sinuate ventrally
at the base : the funnel is armed with two lobes (PI. XXVIII. f. 30, p-f) ; penis-
sheath ending in a short, flattened, obtuse process which is separated from the
sheath on one side by an incision.

( :i2 )

?. rostAiigiiKil |iliil(' I riiui;;iil;ir, sfiilcil l:i,l('r;iliy, scpiiratcil IVtiiu t lie vaginal
jtlatc liy a narrow striji ol' lueinbiaiie ; vaginal ojuMiing lougitiulinal, the side-edges
of the ojioiiing raised to ridges, which terminate abruptly distally, while they
become gradually lower jiroximally (I'l. XX 11. f. 0).

Ilah. Aethiopian Region. — Two subspecies.

a. I', mnrgani moryani.

*.Uacriisilii iiiiinjani Walkor, I.e.

c??. Underside of abdomen wliili'.
Hah. West and East Africa.

In the Tring Museum 8 c?c?, L' ? ? from : Sierra Luone ; Uj)per Congo ; Cubal
River, Angola, March lS!»y (Penrice) ; l)ar-es-Salaatu.

b. P. morfiditi praedicta subsp. nov.

c??. Breast and abdomen beneath with an obvious pinkish tint. Upperside
of body and forewing, and underside of wings also somewhat pinkish. Black
apical line of forewing, extending from costal to distal margin, broader than in the
l)receding, black discal streak R'' — M' also heavier.
llab. Madagascar.

Type (c?) in coll. Charles Oberthiir ; & female specimen in coll. Mabille.
Wallace, in Natural Selection, p. 146 (1891), speaking of the adjustment
between the length of the nectary of orchids and that of the proboscis of insects,
says : " In the case of Angraectim sesquipedale it is necessary that the proboscis
should be forced into a particular part of the flower, and this would only be done
by a large moth burying its proboscis to the very base, and straining to drain the
nectar from the bottom of the long tube, in which it occui^ies a depth of one or
two inches only. ... I have carefully measured the proboscis of a specimen of
Macrosila cluetitius from South America, in the collection of the British Museum,
and find it to be nine inches and a quarter long ! One from tropical Africa
{Macros/la tnorffani) is seven inches and a half. A species having a proboscis two
or three inches longer could reach the nectar in the largest flowers of Angraecum
sesquipedale, whose nectaries vary in length from ten to fourteen inches. That
such a moth exists in Madagascar may be safely predicted, and naturalists who
visit that island should search for it with as much confidence as astronomers
searched for the planet Neptune, — and I venture to predict they will be e(jually
successful."

As the tongue of 1'. morgaiti praedicta is long enough — about 225 mm. =
8 inches — to reach the honey in short and medium-sized nectaries of Angraecum,
the moths will not abandon the flowers with especially long nectary without trying
to reach the fluid, which fills up, in hot-house specimens of Angraecum, about
one-fourth of the nectary. The result would be that flowers with exceptionally
long nectaries would be as well fertilised as such with short nectaries by a moth
which could reach the fluid in the long nectaries only when a greater quantity
of nectar had collected. X. morgani praedicta can do for Angraecum what is
necessary ; we do not believe that there exists in Madagascar a moth with a
longer tongue than is found in this Sphingid.

(33 )

VI. PANOGENA gen. nov. — Ty\m>i: jasmin/.

Sj>liiii.r, Boisduval (noii Liaui', 1758), Spec. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 09 (187.'i) (partim).
Diludia, Butler {m„t Grote & Kob., 1865), Pi-oc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 168 (1877).
Pi-otoparri-, id., /.<•. p. 100 (1877).

McgaiiKUiii, Kirby {ikui Boisduval, 1875), Cat. Lrp. Ihl. i. p. 0H2 (1892) (partim).
Phlff/elhtrnthis, id. {wm Hiibner, 1822), I.e. p. 087 (1892).

Tlie two species treated iinder this new term come in general appearance as
well as in structure close to Xanthopan. They differ infer se rather obviously
in the one species (jasmini) having the midtibia spinose, while they are not spiny
in the other {lingen.i), in this respect jasmin i being the more si)ecialised si^ecies.

S ? . Genal process triangular, almost reaching to the end of the pilifer.
Not scaled inner surface of first palpal segment quite naked ; third segment more
or less prominent, its tip not naked ; inner surface of second segment not concave.
Foretibia spinose, midtibia with or without spines ; first protarsal segment as long
as, or shorter than, the four others together ; mid- and hindtarsus with comb,
bristles of midtarsal comb gradually shorter, assuming gradually the length and
stoutness of the more distal sjjines, the comb differing in this respect obviously
from that of Xanthopan ; short spur of midtibia about half the length of the
long one ; first segment of hindtarsus at least half as long again as segments 2 to 5
together ; pnlvillus present : paronychium with two lobes at each side.

S . Clasper with a patch of broad friction-scales, the scales nearly all minutely
dentate. Tenth tergite elongate, pointed, not divided, clothed with some long stiff
hairs ; sternite elongate-triangular. Penis-sheath with a long, slender, recurved
process, which points proximad and lies more or less closely upon the sheath.

? . Eighth sternite short ; orifice of vagina transverse.

Early stages not known.

Hub. Madagascar. — Two species, both with the ground colour of the hindwing
yellow.

Midtibia spinose ; black discal band of hindwing not
dilated basad behind cell, base of hindwing all
yellow . . . . . . . . .13. P. jasmini.

Midtibia not spinose ; black discal baud of hindwing

dilated basad, extreme base Idack . . . . 1 4. P. lingens.

13. Panogena jasmini.

*S/ilunx j<uiii.iiii Boisduval, Spec. Gea. Lip. llct. i. p. 111. n. 55 (1875) (Tauanarivo ;— coll. Charles

Oberthiir) ; Mab., Ami. Soc. Enl. France p. 295 (1879) (Madag.).
*Diludi(i chromtpteris Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 168 (1877) (Madag. ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Saalm.,

Lep. Madag. p. 132. n. 307 (1884).
Ddudia jasmini, id., I.e. n. 306 (1884).
Mcgaiwton jasmini, Kirby, Cat. Lep. [let. i. p. 683. n. 22 (1892) (Madag.).

(? ? . Body and forewing whitish grey ; abdomen with whitish grey lateral
patches. Midtibia spinose ; first segment of foretarsus shorter than segments
^ to 5 together, with some prolonged spines ; long terminal spur of hindtibia about
5 the length of first tarsal segment. Tliird segment of palpus rather prominent.

S. Tenth abdominal tergite gradually narrowed to a point, slightly curved,
with some long stiff hairs, npperside strongly convex, extreme end suddenly
hooked ; sternite little shorter than the tergite, elongate-triangular, flat, the sides

D

( ;54 )

distally luit liinicd upwards, a])e.\ obtusely iiointeil. (^lasjjer: )iatcli of large
frictiou- scales on tlie outer side not sharply defined, dentition of these scales rather
heavy ; harpe indicated by an iucrassation of the ventral margin of the clasper,
densely clothed with short scales ; wo free process. Tenis-sheath : pointed process
ai.ically curving laterad (PI. XXVIII. f. 30).

?. Vaginal plate short; a flat, transverse, roiuidcd ridge behind the vaginal
opening more strongly chitinised, brown, the rest of tlu; plate membranous ; mouth
of vagina transverse, subapical (PI. XXI. f. 9), tlie membrane couve.x mesially ou
account of the internal vaginal tube being rather strongly chitinised.

Hub. Madagascar, apparently all over the island in siiitable places.

In tlie Tring Museum lO 6 6,1 ?.

14. Panogena lingens.

*I'rotuj)a)-ce liinjcns Butler, Prm: Zuul. Sue. Lund. p. IG'J (1877) (Madag.; -Mus. Brit.): Saalm.,

LqK Madag. p. 1,32. n. 304 (1884) (Nossi-b($).
Sj)hi}U- Ihigens, Mabille, Ann. Sue. Ent. France p. 29;j (1S7;I) (Madag. ).
Phlcgethiinlius lingens, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 087. u. G (18'J2).

c?$. Much darker than the preceding ; abdomen with yellow lateral i>atclies.
The yellow discal band of the bindwing sometimes reaching costal margin, but
mostly shaded with black or brown in anterior half. Third segment of palpus
less prominent than in jasmini. Midtibia not spiny ; first segment of foretarsns
as long as segments 2 to 4 together ; long terminal spur of hindtibia not much
over half the length of the first tarsal segment. Antennae of S thicker than in
jasmini.

S. Tenth abdominal segment not obviously different from tliat oi jasmini, the
stemite less flat, the margins somewhat turned upwards. Clasper : patch of
modified scales longer, better defined, the scales less denticulate ; harpe small,
not scaled on the inner surface, but clothed with some hairs, with two apical
tooth-like processes, both triangular, one pointing distad, the other dorsad
(PI. XXXV. f. 11). Process of penis-sheath as in jasmini, less curved apically,
wit!) a minute tooth-like carina before end.

?. Vaginal plate as short as in jasmini, especially the postvaginal portion,
which is reduced to a transverse stripe ; much more chitinised than in jasmini
except quite proximally ; mouth of vagina very transverse, covered in front by a
rounded, transverse ridge, which is mesially sharply rounded-sinuate (PI. XXI. f. 10).

Haij. Madagascar ; a2323ai'ently rarer than the preceding.

In the Tring Museum 4: SS,2 ? ?.

This and the i)receding may perhaps be generically distinct from one another.
The differences in structure whicli we have found are noted above; the sjiinosily
of the midtibia m jasmini is the most prominent difference. :

VII. MEGANOTON.— Typus : ni/ctiplmncs.

Macrosila Walker, List Lep. Ins. B.M. viii. p. 198 (1856) (partim).

MeganoUm Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lep. Hit. i. p. 58 (1875) (partim; type: nyctiphanes) \ Kirby,

Cat. Lep. Ilet. \. p. 682 (1892).
Sphinx, Boisduval (no>i Linni', 175S), I.e. p. 69 (1875).

( 35 )

Dllialiii. Butler («./» Grote &- Rob., 18(15), Tntiis. Znol. Snr. Loml. ix. p. r,I2 (1877) (partim).
/V»(A'*7'/ii»r, id. (huh Burmeister, l><:)6), niust. Tyi>.tiijec. Lip. Il<t. IS.M.\. p. 15 (1881); Hamps.,
ill Blanf, Fatuia Brif. huL. Mntlis i. p. 104 (18!)'J).

cJ?. Aiiteiiiui long ami sleiiiler, with a, loug ami sleuder hook. Palpus large,
prominent, second segmeut almost as broad in side-view as long. Eyes large,
not lashed. Legs long ; tibiae not spiny ; foretarsus without prolonged spines,
first segment shorter than segments 2 to 5 together ; midtarsus with very strong
basal comb which terminates abruptly, being continued by ranch shorter bristles ;
comb of hindtarsus also prominent, the spines gradually shortening distad ;
spurs long, long apical one of hindtibia at least two-thirds the length of the
first tarsal segment, which is longer than the tibia and also than the other four
segments together ; hindtarsus more than twice the length of the cell of the
hind wing (measured along SO) ; SC!" and R' of hind wing on a rather long stalk ;
D' very oblique. With pulviilus and paronychium, the latter with two flaps on
each side.

S. Clasper with patch of modified scales on outer side ; penis-sheath armed
at end with one or two long tapering processes which are curved basad (PI. XXVIII.
f. 33. 34. 35).

Larva (of ni/ctiphanes ; not known of the other species) with the third thoracical
segment mcsially produced into a conical tubercle; horn tubercled, curving upwards,
—shaped.

Pupa (of ntjctlphanes) with free tongue-case, which is not recurved.

Hob. Oriental Region. — Three species.

Key to the species :

rt. Hindwiug with several pale spots on the disc lo. M. ni/etiphanes.

Hind wing without jiale spots on the disc . . b.

b. Abdomen with yellow lateral patches . . 1(1. M. rufescens.

„ without yellow lateral patches . 17. M. analis.

15. Meganoton nyctiphanes.

*.U,um>iUa nydljihnirs Walker, List Lep. Ins. B.M. viii. p. 209. n. 16 (1856) (Silhet ;— Mus. Brit.);

Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cat. Lep. Mus. E.I.C. i. p. 268. n. 617 (1857) (Silhet) ; id., Proc.

Zonl. Soc. Lond. p. 675 (1867) (Silhet).
.^tacroslhl wjctiphares (!), Mtinetrii's, Eiiiim. Corp. Aiiim. .Mm. Peti:, Lep. p. 811. n. 1469 (1857)

(Ind. or.).
.MegaiiDlcn nyciiphanis, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 59. n. 1 (1875) (N. Ind.) ; Kirby, Cat.

Lep. Hct. i. p. 682. n. 6 (1892) (Silhet).
*Pseud()sphinx cyrtolophia Butler, Pruc. Zool. Soc. p. 259 (1875) (Madras ;— Mus. Brit.) ; id.. Trans.

Z,„A. Soc. LmuL ix. p. 611. n. 7. t. 91. f. 11-13. t. 92. f. 0 (1877) (larva, pupa).
Ifyloirus cyrtolophia, Kirby, I.e. p. 694. n. 8 (1892) (Madras).
Psemlosphinx nycfqihanes, Butler, Trains. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 610. n. 6 (1877) ; id., lllust. Typ.

Spec. Lep. Ilet. II. U. v. p. 15. t. 81. f. 7 (1881) ; Pagenst., Ir/s iii. p. 2. n. 2. (1890) (Palawan) ;

Hamps., in Blanf., Fanna Brit. Ltd., Moths i. p. 105. n. 167. f. 59 (I., p.) (1892) (Silhet,

Andamans, Perak, Singapore) ; Swinh., Cat. Lep. Het. Mus. Ox. i. p. 32. n. 125 (1892) (Silhet,

Singapore); Semp., Schni. Philipji. ii. p. 405. n. 53 (1896) (Palawan).
Pseudosphinx cyrtolophia, Hampson, I.e. n. 168 (1892) (Madras).

c? ? . Rather variable in size. Ground colonr of forewiug in some specimens
darker, in others paler, in the latter case the lines more prominent ; outer margin
nndulate ; pale band of hindwing not cpiite constant in position. Eye large, palpus
very large, third segment distinct. First segment of foretarsus as long as segments

( :5r, )

'^ to 4 tum'tlicr. R(i\v "J oi' spines of liiudtiirsus (segiuont Ij Ijcgiiiiiiiig ;it basal
foni'Mi.

<S. Tentli tergite long, comiiresscd, caviuate below, highest, beyond middle,
strongly curved at base, then nearly straight, and at apex again curved, ti]i
truncate ; the broad and rather long lobe of the sternite flat, slightly curved
uj>\vards, deeply sinnate, eacli half rounded externally, angulated at tlie sinns.
C'lasjier broad, dilated dorsad before middle, long liair-scales of dorsal margin and
scaling jiroximally of ])ateh of modified scales white ; this patch clay-colour, large,
tiie scales small, very close together, longer than broad, somewhat narrowed at
end, bidentate (PI. LVIIl. f. 3.")) ; harpe witi> a spatulate process, which is curved
upwards at end, the obli(jue upper edge irregularly notched and toothed (PI. XXXV.
f. 12). Penis-sheath witii tiro long processes close together, one longer than the
other (PL XXVIII. f. 33), the longer one denticulate. Eighth segment laterally
tufted ; on the inner surface on each side with a series of large friction-scales
(PI. LIX. f. 2), which are >iot present in the other two species of tiie genus.

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XXI. f. 10) much folded, raised mesially from base
to vaginal cavity ; the proximal edge of tiie latter raised into a doulile tubercle.

Larva and chrysalis see above.

The type of cijrtolopkia is a small ? of this species ; there is no difl'erence
between it and tiijctiiihanes either in colour or structure ; the vaginal plate is as
in nyctiphanes ; the wings are very much broken at the tips.

Ilab. North and South India, C'eylou, Andamans, Burmah, Malacca, Borneo,
Palawan.

In the Triug Museum 13 S S, lO ? ? from : Oeylou; Khasia Hills (October);
Jaintia Hills: Burmah; Perak; Penang, 2U. vi. '!)8 (0. Curtis); Andamans; Sarawak;
Palawan.

Hi. Meganoton rufescens.

*Diludia rufescens Butler, Proc. ZoitL Sac. Loml p. 21)0. n. 57 (1875) (N. India ; — Brit. Mus.).
Diludia ruhesceiia id., Tmns. Zool. Soc. Loiiil. ix. p. G15. n. 18 (1877) {nain. noc).
Pseudosphinx discislrii/a, Hampson (tiou Walker, 185(j), in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Iwl., Moths i. p. 105,
n. 169 (1892) (partim).

c? ? . Palpus as large as in mjctiphancs, second segment shorter than broad
(scaling included). Antenna of c? rather thicker than in nyctiphanes. Abdomeu
with 3 or 4 distinct yellow side-patches bordered above by a black continuous band

The species bears a remarkable resemblance to the American Cocytius liicifer.
as well as to dark specimens of the Oriental Psiloyrammu mcnepln'on, with which
Sir George Hampson confounded it.

As Butler's earlier Diludia ruj'escens and the present insect belong to two
different genera, there is no necessity to reject the uame of rufescens for this
Meganotoii.

S ■ Tenth abdominal segment very peculiar (PI. XXVI. f. 3(J. 31. 32): the tergite
gently curved, strongly spatulate, the sides of the dilated apical portion clothed
with some long stiff hairs and turned downwards, a})ical margin rounded-truncate
(PI. XXVI. f. 30, dorsal view) ; the tergite thin ; the sternite longer than the
tergite, suddenly turned upwards near end, and, moreover, produced at the curvature
into an obtuse process (PI. XXVI. f. 31), which is compressed like the vertical
cleft apical part of the sternite (PI. XXVI. f. 32). Olasper : ventral margin
oblirpu' ; dorsal one first straight, then somewhat dilated and turned inward ; apex
obliquely rouuded ; patch of frictiou-scales clay-colour, the scales large and multi-

( 37 )

dentate ; liarpe produced into a curved, almost finger-like, pointed, ventral process
(PI. XXXV. f. 15), the oblique upper margin dilated into a triangular lobe, which
is armed with teetli. Penis-sheath with one curved ])rocess, which is less than
twice as long as the sheath is wide (PI. XXVIII. f. 34) ; the process recurved
towards the sheath.

¥. Vaginal plate (PI. XXI. f. 14) rather strongly cliilinised, glabrous,
convex mesially, vaginal cavity before middle, covered by a long sinuate-truncate
lobe which narrows distad.

Early stages not known.

Hnb. North India to Queensland ; rare, few specimens in collections.

Two subsjiecies :

f(. .1/. rufescens mfescens.

*Di\\id\a rufescens Butler, I.e. (1875).

Dilmtia ruhfscens, Swinhoe, Cat. Lq>. Hei. Ox. i. p. 3.S. n. 131 (1802) (Silhet).

Megmwtou rubescens, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 682. n. 9 (1892).

Pseudosj)fiinx discistriga, Hatnpson, I.e.. (partim).

*M(ganoton coci/tinides Rothschild, Nov. ZooL. i. p. S43 (1894) (Andamans, Labuan, Mindanao).

c? ?. A smaller form than the following ; sides of mesothoracic tegulae of the
same clayisli brown colour as the forewing ; margin of hindwiug almost even ;
fringe of both wings less extended white ; underside of both wings darker. Ilarpe
of c? : the dorsal lobe with several prominent teeth.

There is perhaps a darker continental and a paler brown insular form.

HkL North India: Sikkim, Silhet; Andamans; Borneo; Mindanao; Sula Islands.

lu the Tring Museum ; Sikkim, i S S ; Sula Mangioli (W. Doherty, Nov. 1897),
1 ?.

Our Sula specimen has much paler forewings than the Sikkim c?c?,and the
transverse dentate lines are more or less obliterated.

f). J/, rufescens severina.

Macrosila sccey/iia Miskin, Prm: Roy. Sue. QueenM. viii. p. 25. n. 42 (1801) (Cape York).

Mrganoton severina, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Net. i. p. G83. n. 17 (1892).

*.Veganoton cocytioides Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 89 (1894) (Pt. Mackay ;— Mus. Tring) ; id.,

I.e. in. t. 13. f. 6(?) (189(1).
Pseudosphinx disc/striga, Hampson, I.e. iv. p. 453. n. 1(J9 (1806).

(? ? . Sides of mesothoracic tegulae huffish white, strongly contrasting with
the forewing. Forewing above shaded with olive-grey scales, especially in post-
discal and basal regions, the obliipie streak in apex of cell centred with brown,
a separate black s]iot at upper angle of cell. Hindwiug, above, paler at costal and
abdominal margins than in the preceding form, the pale discal band more distinctly
indicated, especially at anal angle, outer margin distinctly scalloped. On the
underside, the internal margin of the forewing very pale. Harpe (PI. XXXV.
f 1ft) ; the dorsal lobe produced into one large tooth, besides some minute ones.
Tenth segment see PI. XXVI. f. 30. 31. 32.

JIaL North Queensland.

In the Tring Museum IcJ, 2 ? ? from Pt. Mackay.

17. Meganoton analis.

*Splim.r aiialix FeUlcr, /?<;« Xnrara, Lep. t. 78. f. 4 (1H74) (Shanghai ;— Mus. Tring) : Boisd., f^pec.
Gin. Lep. lUl. i. p. 111. n. 51 (1875) ; Butl., 'Fraiis. Zm,\. S„e. Lnml ix. p. 613. n. 5 (1877)
(hab. ?).

( 38 )

*Diludiit ijraiulis id., Prot:. Z<ml Sue Lund. p. 2G0. n. 5C (ISTf)) (Nepal ;—Mus. Brit.): iil.,

Tnuis. Zoul. Sor. Lund. ix. p. 014. n. 1 1 (187T) (Nepal).
*Diliidi<i tniuquiUatis id., I.e. p. 041 (1B77) (Darjiling ;— coll. Staudinger) ; Moore, Dcsrr. Lip. All:.

p. 7 (1879).
PneudosphiiixdixnMngii, Hampaoii {mm Walker, 1850), ia Blanf., Faiiwi liril. Iiid., .Uulhs i. p. 105.

n. 169 (189:2) (partim).

(? ? . Distal margin of forewiiig nut undulate as in tlie two jirecediug siiecies,
shallowly sinnate before posterior angle. Second segment, of jialjius rather smaller
than in the other species. Row 2 of spines of first segment of hindtarsus extending
close to the base as in Psilogi-amnia.

c?. Tenth tergite divided into two long and slender processes, which are
regularly curved downward and gradually narrowed to a j)oiut (PI. XXVI. f. 33) ;
the processes approach each other a little in middle ; the sternite is produced into
a long cylindrical process, which is slightly bent downwards at end, the apex obtuse.
Clasper sole-shaped, dorsal margin bent inwards ; the large clay-coloured patch
of modified scales on the outer side consisting of large, mnltidentate, ribbed scales ;
harpe ladle-shaped, minutely dentate (PI. XXXV. f. 14) ; subdorsal longitudinal
groove of clasper sharply defined, deep, tlie fold below it with long bristles
Penis-sheath with one j)ointed process (PI. XXVIII. f. 35), which is rather lu'oad
at base. Eighth tergite icitliout friction-scales on the inner surface.

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XXI. f. 1.5) very feebly chitinised, the whole postvagiual
part membranous and scaled, the antevaginal part also membranaceous ; from the
vaginal cavity a narrow strijje of cliitin extends to each side ; the upper edges of
these plates continuous, forming an arcuate ridge which borders the vaginal cavity
behind ; the proximal edge of the cavity formed by a very thin membranous fold,
which is preceded by a stronger fold.

Early stages not known.

The species is a connecting link between Mi'ijanoton and F-^^ilognimma.

Hah. China ; North India.

In the Tring Museum 3 c?c?, 4 ?? from: Shanghai; Darjiiiug (Pilcher) ;
Khasia Hills ; ('iierrapniiji.

VIII. POLIANA gen. nov.— Typus : bitchhoUi.

Dihd;,,. Butler {iioii Grote & Rob., 1805), Pror. Zmd. Sue. Land p. 13 (1875).
Sjilihu-, Plotz {nun Liniu', 1758), .S7W/. Ent. Ziit. xli. p. 70 (1880).
Prutupiirc,', Druoe {nun Burmeister, 1850), Ent. Mu. Miitj. xix. p. 18 (1882).
Meganutun, Kirby (nun Boisduval, 1875), Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 083 (1892).
Phlegethontiiis, id. {noii Hiibner, 1822), /.,-. p. 688 (1892).

S ? . Tongue as long as, or shorter than, the body. Genal process about as
high as pilifer. Segment 2 of palpus as long as 1. Antenna with short hook,
penultimate segment much shorter than high. First segment of foretarsus multi-
spinose exteriorly at the base, as long as tibia, longer than segments 2 to 5
together, without obviously prolonged spines ; midtarsus with reduced comb,
segment 1 about one-third longer than tibia and than segments 2 to o ; hindtarsus
twice as long as the cell of the hindwing, first segment 1 i to 2 times the lengtli
of segments 2 to 5 together ; spurs very long, ajjical one of hindtibia at least

( 39 )

two-thirds of first tarsal segment ; pulvilliis and paronycliium present, the latter
without ventral lobe. SO" and R' of hindwing on a rather long stalk.

(?. ("lasper with patch of friction-scales ; no corresponding scales on inner
side of the eighth tergite. Spnrs longer tlian in ? .

?. Antenna somewhat grooved laterally, with distinctly prolonged seriate
ciliae.

Early stages not known.

Hal), Africa.

Two species.

Distinguishable from Meyanofon by the shorter hook of the antenna, the
penultimate segment of which is shorter than high, the much shorter tongue,
the longer and narrower second segment of the i:ialpus, the proportionally longer
first protarsal segment, and the absence of the ventral flaps of the paronychia ;
from Leucomonia by the absence of long claw-like spines from the first protarsal
segment, the much longer tarsi and shorter tongue.

Key to the species :

Forewing without Idack discal streaks between

R^andM' 19,. P. buehkoL-i.

Forewing with black discal streaks between W

and M' 1'.). P. natalensis.

18. Poliana buchholzi.

Sphinx hucUolzi Plotz, Stett. Ent. Zeit. xli. p. 70. n. 28a (1880) (Benjongo).
*Priitojwixe laiicheana Druce, Ent. Mn. Mag. xix. p. 18 (1882) (W. Afr. ; — coll. Druce).
*Protoparce wek/Ie! Moschler, Ahh. Senk. Xatxrf. (?,«. xv. p. 70. n. 154. t. 1. f. 24 (1887) (Accra ;—

coll. Staudinger).
Megannton buchholzi, Kirby, Cat. Lrp. ITel. i. p. 68.3. n. 20 (1892).
PhlegeihoHtius laiicheana, id.. I.e. p. 688. n. 8 (1892).
Phlegethoniius weiglei, id., I.e. n. 9 (1892).

(??. Both sexes have a i)rominent spine (not thorn or claw) at the end of
the foretibia exteriorly, which is wanting in nataleiisis. First segment of hind-
tarsus about H times as long as 2 to 5 together. The upperside of the forewing
has nearly the aspect of that of pale specimens of Protoparce rustica ; the white
stigma is conspicnons ; there are no longitudinal black streaks between R^ and
M- ; antemedian area white, especially behind ; a large median costal area centred
by the stigma more or less olive or yellowish olive, this colour spreading distad
to margin ; three dentate discal lines, the interspace between the second and third
more or less white.

c?. Long apical spur of hiudtibia almost equal in length to the first tarsal
segment. Tenth tergite not divided, dilated just before the end, which curves
ventrad and is pointed, widened part convex above, feebly cariuate, the carina
extending to the tip, underside prismatically carinate ; sternite nearly as long as
the tergite in a side-view, narrowing to end, which is sinuate. Clasper almost
of equal width from middle to end, apex rounded ; there is a long j)atch of narrow,
non-dentate, pointed (lanceolate) friction-scales, all short except the middle ones,
which are strongly prolonged and stand upright, forming a long and high crest,
which is very conspicuous ; no friction-scales on the innerside of tergite s : the
inner surface of the clasper is deeply concave ventrally in middle. In this cavity

( 40 )

lies the liarpe, wliicli is conib-Iii<e, bearing at its upper edge several large pointed
teetli, tlie ajiical tontli ]>rojecting from tiie cavity. Penis-sheath witliont external
armature, but witli a spinifcrons flap inside.

? . Eigiith sternite long ; vaginal oriiii^e somewhat transverse, the edge
somewliat raised, Imt without process.

llab. West Africa, ajijjarently very rare. Besides tiie tliree types of bwliIiohi =
luucfie(()m = wei(flci there exists in collections, to our knowledge, tlie following
specimen only : 1 ? Mus. Roy. Bruxelles, from Karrongo, Stanley Falls, Ujjper
Congo.

l'». Poliana natalensis.

*DihuVia natalensis Butler, Proc. Zool. Soe. Land. p. 1.3. n. 20 (1876) (\atal ;— Mus. Brit.) ; id.,

Trwis. Zool. Sor. Loml. ix. p. G16. n. 21. t. 94. f. 5 (1877).
Acheroiitia spet (! !) Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 13. sub n. 29 (187.0).
Meyanoton mitolemh, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ret. i. p. G8.3. n. 21 (1892) (Natal).

(S ? . Tiie s])ecies has somewhat the appearance of very }>ale individuals of
Psilogramnui menephron. There are two black streaks on the disc of the forewing
between R^ and M-. The first segment of the hindtarsus is about twice as long
as the four other segments together.

S . Tenth abdominal tergite cleft to middle, the two lialves close together, not
separately movable as in Pdloiivamma., each half elongate, with parallel sides in
a dorsal view, prismaticaliy compressed, the underside convex, subcariuate, apex
blunt in dorsal, sharp in lateral view ; sternite broad, a little longer than broad,
rounded at end. Clasper long, dorsal margin somewhat rounded, ventral margin
shallowly sinuate ; a narrow longitudinal stripe of friction-scales on the outer side,
the scales large, broadly rounded at the end, not erect, dark wax-yellow with brown
edges; harpe (PL XXXV. f. 18) with a single process, which is rather short,
somewhat twisted, and truncate. Penis-sheath (PI. XXVIII. f. 38) armed with a
short, stout, conical tooth, wliich jioints sinistro-laterad.
? not dissected.
Hah. South and East Africa.

In the Tring Museum 1 $ from the Kikuyu Escarjiment, British East Africa,
January 1901 (W. Doherty) ; another from Natal.

The Kikuyu specimen is more variegated with brown than the soutlieru
individuals which we have seen.

Butler, I.e., says : Our example bears a label by tlie collector bearing the
following inscription: '■'■ Adterontia spei S. Only two ? specimens taken in 1857
(one of them lost). I have not observed that peculiar chirping noise ; had they
chirped I am sure I would have observed. Query, Does the S only chirp, and
the ? not?— 11'. %s." "I have not thought the MS. name applicable, and
therefore have not used it."

The reader will have guessed, without being told, that spec, and not spri, is
written on the label. However, if Butler mistook spec, for a manuscript name spei
which he did not think applicable, why did he publish it?

( 41 )

IX. LEUCOMONIA gen. uov.— Typns : belhla.

DUudia, Kirby {non Grote & Rob., 1865), Trans. Ent. Soc. Luiul. p. 24.3 (1877).
Mucriisila, Miskin {mm Walker, ISaO), Pror. Roy. Sim: Queenskl. viii. p. 24 (1891).
.Vfi/iinolnn, id. («w( Boisduval, 187;')), Cat. L/>j>. Ilet. i. p. 682 (1892).

c??. Antenna (?) snbcYliiidrical, not impressed, ciliae not prolonged ; liook
(J'?) short, penultimate segment (and preceding ones) shorter than high. Eye
nut lashed. Tibiae not spiny ; foretibia and first segment of foretarsns rough witli
long scaling ; spines of row 2 .of first protarsal segment prolonged, apical spines
of the other segments also somewhat prolonged ; bristles of comb of midtarsns
sliorter than in Me(/unoton, the comb consisting also of fewer long bristles ; basal
s{)ines of third row of first hindtarsal segment little longer than the more distal
ones ; hindtarsns not much longer than the cell of the hindwing ; pnlvillus and
paronychium present, the latter without ventral flaps. D- of hindwing with a
rather long spur proximally running out into the middle fold of the cell, which fold
extends nearly to the base.

6. Sexual armature similar to that oi Psilot/rammu. Patch of friction-scales
on clasper larger, comparatively sliorter.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. Australia.

One species.

20. Leucomonia bethia.

*Dih„lm h'tlua Kirby, Tram. Ent. Soc. Loml. p. 243 (1877) (Rockhampton, ? ;— Mug. Dublin) ;

Waterb., Ai,} Identif. Ins. ii. t. 140. f . 4 ( ? ) (1883).
.Uai-rosihi bethia, Miskin, Proc. Roi/. Soc. Qiicensld. viii. p. 20. n. 44 (1891) (Rockhampton).
Mcganoton bethui Kirby, Cat. Lcp. Het. i. p. 683. n. 19 (1892).
*.M,yanoton diatiiictHm Roth.scbild, Nov. ZooL. i. p. 89. t. 7. f. 12 (1894) (N. Queensland ;— Mus.

Tring).

S ? . Upperside of body and forewing and the whole underside almost
uniformly white, forewing with a black, tiiin but prominent, oblique apical line
which is almost straight. Hindwing blackish brown, grey-white in anal region.

c?. Tenth tergite deeply divided into two slender processes which lie close
together ; sternite (PI. XL. f. 12) broad and short, sinuate, the lobes broad and
rounded. No free harpe. Penis-sheatli witli a short process similar to tliat of
Fsilograwma me.ni'phron.

? . Vaginal plate with a small mesial sinus apically, jiroximal part of plate
much folded transversely, the folds irregular, mouth of vagina antemedian, the
postvaginal part of the plate somewhat convex mesially, slightly concave and
scaled laterally, with the rounded disto-lateral margins somewliat raised.

llah. Queensland and West Australia ; rather rare in collections.

In the Tring Museum 4 ? ? from : Queensland ; Derby District, West
Australia.

A $ and 2 ? 9 in the Dublin Jluseum.

( 4Ii )

X. PSILOGRAMMA gen. nov. — Typus : menepkron.

Sphinx, Cramer {umi Linn^, 1758), Pup. Exol. iii. p. 164 (1780) ; Boisd., S/vfP. Gin. Lep. Hel. i.

p. 87 (1870).
HyhicHs Hiibner, Vcrz. bel: Sehm. p. 139 (1822) (partim).
Maansilu Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 208 (185(i) (partim).
Ancerij.>- id., I.e. p. 225 (1868) (partim) ; id.. I.e. xxxi. p. 3(; (18G4).
Meganotan Boisduval, I.e. p. 58 (1875) (partim).

DiluiVm, Butler {wm (irote iV: Rob., 1865), rroc. Zool. Sor. LnmL p. 13 (1875).
Pseiidonjiliinu; Hampson (nun Burmeister, 1856), in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ind., ifotJis i. p. 1G9 (1892).

(??. Antenna shorter than in Meganoton, liook shorter, peiinltimate segment
about as long as high, the preceding ones shorter than high. Palpns differing from
tliat oi all the other sjiecies of the present subfamily in the second segment having
a nahed strijje over tlie inner surface (as prolongation of the naked stripe of the
first segment). Labrnra very little raised in middle. First segment of foretarsus
somewhat longer than segments 2 to 4 together ; comb of midtarsus well develoj)ed,
that of hindtarsns as in Meganoton ; long spur of midtibia about A, the long apical
one of hindtarsns nearly g, the length of the respective first tarsal segment.
Pulvillus and paronychinm present, the latter with one lobe on each side.

cj. Clasper with patch of modified scales, the scales large, rounded, entire,
mnltistriate ; harpe vestigial (PI. XXXV. f. 20), represented merely by a thickly
scaled slight incrassation of the ventral margin of the clasper ; process of penis-
sheath short, forked. No friction-scales on the inner surface of eighth tergite.

? . Antenna subcylindrical, ciliae not prolonged.

Larva : thoracical tergites with small conical tubercles, arranged in transverse
rows ; head minutely grauulose all over, somewhat narrowing above ; horn and
anal segment very rough with conical tubercles, horn curving upwards, --shaped ;
dichromatic, one form green with white oblique stripes, the other with a broad
brown dorsal band, constricted on each segment, beginning on the third thoracical
segment, large lateral and ventral patches also brown.

Chrysalis with a long free tongue-case which is not recurved.

Ilah. Oriental Region. — Only one s[)ecies.

The genus is a development of Meganoton, being more specialised in the palpi
and paronychinm.

As will be seen from the above synonymy, the species has been treated under
seven generic names. The reference to Ps^^/r/os/^///wr— proposed by Burmeister
for a Sphingid belonging to another subfamily — is wild, to say the least.

21. Psilogramma menephron.

Sphinx menephron Cramer, Pap. Ex. iii. p. 1(U. t. iSS. f . A ( $ ) (1780) (Amboina).

Hyloicus meruphron, Hiibner, Vrrz. hek. Scltm. p. 139. n. 1485 (1822).

*Macriisila discislriga Walker, Lid Lep. Inn. B. M. viii. p. 209. n. 17 (1856 ;— Brit. Mus.).

Anceryx pinastri var., id., I.e. viii. p. 225. sub. n. 1 (1856).

Megunotmi disci.itriga, Boisduval, Spiee. Gen. Lep. Hef. i. p. 59. n. 2. (1875).

*Sphinx abietina id., /.<•. p. 108. n. 47 (1875 ;— coll. Charles Oberthiir).

*Dihulki vatex Butler, Prne. Zool. Soe. Land. p. 13. (1875) (Ceylon ; Madras ;— Mus. Brit.).

P^rmh).yi?iin.r disrisiriga, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. India, Moths i. p. 105. n. 169 (1892)

(partim).
Meganoton (?) menephron, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 683. n. 13 (1892).

(S ? . Variable in colour and size geograjihically and individually ; in most
localities there is a dark and a pale form. The various subs])ecies are not well-

( 43 )

defined. Cramer's figure is bad, the suliapical white patch of the forewing is an
exaggeration.

cJ. Tenth tergite divided into two slender processes which lie close together,
but are movable separately, tliey are curved (PI. XXVI. f. 28. 29) ; steruite short
and broad, the lobe broader than long, truncate-sinuate, tlie angles slightly produced,
sides distally rounded-dilated. Patch of modified scales about three times as long
as broad, deep brown except at edges (PI. LVIII. f. 34). Process of penis-sheath
(PI. XX VIII. f. 31) very characteristic, sometimes distinctly asymmetrical. We
liave not noticed any difference in the sexual armature of c? c? from different
localities. Head see PI. LXI. f. 6. 7.

? . Postvaginal portion of vaginal i)late chitinised, smooth, scaled, halfmoon-
shaped, somewliat truncate, the lateral margins elevated; vaginal cavity snrrouuded
pruximally and laterally by a wrinkled membranaceous ridge (PI. XXII. f. 0).

Ilab. Oriental Region : Ceylon to Japan, eastwards to New Caledonia.

Three subspecies :

a. P. menephron Ufuense.
*M,'<l(tm,tun Ilfwnsr Rothschild, Now Zhol. i. p. 'JO. t. 7. f. "JO (1894) (Lifii ;— Mus. Tring).

c? ? . The palest form, some specimens nearly all white on the thorax and
forewing ; the black discal streaks R^ — M- of the forewing thin, often partly or
totally obsolete. The subspecies is variable ; in the darker specimens the discal
lines of the forewing are rather pronounced, and there is not distinct medio-costal
brown area ; in the paler individuals the markings, inclusive the proximal part
of the apical black line, become indistinct.

Hub. Lifu, Loyalty Islands.

Fourteen specimens in the Tring Museum.

b. P. menephron menephron.

Sphinx menephron Cramer, I.e. ; Pagenst., Ju/)/ft. Naxx. Ver.Nat.'x.W. p. 104. n. 195 (1888) (Amboina).

Hyliiicux meiii-phniii, Hlibner, Verz. bete. Schm. p. 139. n. 1485 (1822).

*Macro.tila ilischtrhja yValker, List Lep. Ins. B.M. viii. p. 209. n. 17(1856) (Silhefc ; Hongkong;

N. China ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cat. Lep. Mus. E.I.C. i. p. 268. n. 618

(1857) ; Walk., I.e. xxxi. p. 34 (1864) (Cambodia ; Ceram) ; Moore, Proc. Zool Soc. Loml.

p. 793(1865) (Bengal).
*.]/<ierosihi niswirimie Walker, List. Lep. Lis. B.M. viii. p. 210. n. 19 (1856) (Sydney ; C. York ;—

Mus. Brit.) ; Misk., Proe. Roy. Soe. Queensld. \-iii. p. 24. n. 41 (1891) (Newcastle ; Brisbane ;

Rockhampton ; Card well : C. York ■, = nehulosa ; on Tecoiita and Jnsmiiiuin).
Anen-y.r pimistri var. /3, Walker, he. viii. p. 223. sub n. 1 (1856) (N. India).
SjjhiiixeiiKiryinata Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cut. Lep. Mas. E.I.C. i. p. 268. n. 618 (1857) (sub

synon., nom. max. supervac.).
.Mirrosihi darius Menetri^s, Ewnn. Corp. A/iini. .Mus. Petr., Lep. p. 89. n. 1470 (1857) (Silhet ; num

nud.) ; Boisd., Spee. Gen. Lep. Net. i. p. 59. n. 2 (1875j (sub synon.).
.Miierostila (!) diseistrif/a, Semper, Verh. Zoo!. But. Ges. Wien. xvii. p. 699. n. 8. (1867) (Bohol, larva).
.Uei/aiiotoH discistriga, Boisduval, Spee. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 59. n. 2 (1875) ; Pagenst., Jahrb. Nass. Ver.

Not. xliv. p. 104. n. 193 (1888) (Ambnina) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 682. n. 7 (1892)

(E. Indies) ; Huwe, Berl. Ent. Zeitseh. xl. p. 367. n. 39 (1895) (Java).
*Sphi,i.r (iliietina Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. llil. i. p. lO.S. n. 47 (1875) (Himalaya ;— coll. Oberthiir);

Snell., Tijdsrhr. Ent. xx. p. 2. n. 12 (1877) (Java) : id., /..•, xxii. p. 64. n. 6 (1879) (S. Celebes);

Pagenst., Iris iii. p. 2. n. 1 (1890) (Palawan).
Sjdiinr eiisnarimie, Boisduval, I.e. p. 109. n. 49 (1875).

( 44 )

*nihi<r„i mlex Butler, I'ror. Zool. Hoc. Loud. p. 13. ii. '28 (1875) (Oeylon ; Madras ;— Mus. Brit.) ;

Moore, Lqi. (',i/l<i,i ii. p. :i. t. 74. f. lA,i (1882) ; Swinh., /'/■«.«■. Znu/. Soc. p. 2811. n. 21 (1886)

(I'oona; Bombay, viii.-x.) ; id., Tran.t. Knt. Soc. Loiiil. p. 105. n. 2.'? (1890 (Moulmein) ;

Hamps., Jl/n-ilr. Typ. S/>ec. Lcji. llel. n..U. viii. p. 2. n. 82 (1891) (Nilgiris) ; Swinh., Cat. Lcp.

Ilcl. Mux. Ox. i. p. .34. n. 135 (1892) (Bengal).
Diliidiii caximriiiiie, Butler, Trans. /Cool. Soc. Land. ix. p. (;15. n. 14 (1877) (Sydney) ; Swinh., I.e.

i. p. 34. n. 134 (1892) (N. S. Wales ; Moreton Bay).
*Diliidia nehidosa Butler, /.r. ix. p. (!!."). n. 15 (1877) (Cape York ;— Mus. Brit.); Druce, Prnc.

Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 571. u. 2 (1888) (Ada, Guadalcanar).
DIhidki discixlriga, Butler, I.e. ix. p. 615, n. 10 (1877) (Hongkong; N. China; Java; Masuri ;

Bombay) ; id., Illmti: Typ. Sjiecim. Lep. Ilel. li.JI. iii. p. 3. t. 41. f. 0 (1879); Moore, Lep.

Cc>/ln,i ii. p. 3. t. 73. f. 1. la. U (!.,])., i.) (1882) ; Pagenst., Iris i. p. 41. n. 1 (1885) (Ceram) ;

Hamps., Ilhisli: Typ. Spccim. Lep. Het. B..V. viii. p. 2. n. 31 (1891) (Nilgiris, .3000 ft.) ;

Swinh., I.e. i. p. .33. n. 130 (1892) (China ; Ganjam ; Silhet ; Burmah).
*l),hidia iiiclanoiiieni Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. G15. n. 17. t. 94. p. 4 (1877) (Silhet ;—

Mus. Brit.) ; Swinh., Lc. i. p. 33. n. 129 (1892) (Berhampore ; Silhet : Singapore).
*D;iiid!<, niarromera Butler, Ann. Mag. N.IL (5). x. p. 435. n. 7 (1882) (Sarawak ;— Mus. Brit.) ;

Swinh., /.-■. i. p. .33. n. 132 (1892) (Ceylon).
SjiJihi.r ahrendll Pagensteoher, Jahrb. Nasx. V,ir. Xat. xli. p. 104. n. 190 (1888) (Amboina ; nam.

mid. "Plotz" in litt.).
Pxaidosjihiiu- discistriga, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna lirit. Ind., Moths i. p. 105. n. 169 (1892)

(partim) ; id., llliistr. Typ. Spec. Lep. Eel. B.M. ix. p. 3. n. 52 (1893) (partim ; Ceylon);

Semp., Schm. Philipp. ii. p. 404. n. 52. t. II. f. 5. 6. 7 {t.,p.) (1896) (Luzon : Bohol ; Cebu ;

Mindanao ; v.-x., xii.-iii.) ; Leech, Trans. En/. Soc. Lond. p. 288. n. 67 (1898) (Ichang, viii.) ;

Pagenst., in Chun, Zoologica xii. 29. p. 17. n. 17 (1900) (partim; Kinigunang ; specim. ex

Ralum = Meyacorma ohliqua).
D'dudia increhi, Swinhoe, I.e. i. p. 33. n. 133 (1892) (Ass;im).
Meganoton melanomera, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 682. n. 8 (1892) (Silhet).
Meganoton rates, id., I.e. p. 683. n. 11 (1892 (India ; Ceylon).
Meganoton rates var. a., Sph. ahietina, id.. I.e. sub n. 11 (1892) (Himalaya).
.Meganoton {'i) menephron, id.. I.e. n. 12 (1892) (Amboina).
Meganoton maeromera, id., !.e. n. 14 (1892) (Sarawak).
Meganoton casuarinae, id., I.e. n. 15 (1892) (Australia).
Meganoton nehidosa, id.. I.e. n. 16 (1892) (Australia).

c? ? . A very variable form as regards size and colour. The iiidividnal
variability of this insect was not recognised by Bntler, who bestowed no less than
four names upon the differently coloured specimens, though the insect had already
six names given to it. Besides these ten names {menephron, discistriga, casuarinae,
emarginata, darius, abietina, rates, nebulosa, melanomera, maeromera) there are
two more, increta and ahrendti, under wJiich it has been referred to. An ample
supply !

On the other hand. Sir George Hampson, knowing that menephron, or discistriga
as he calls the species, showed a great amount of variability, considered nearly all
the oriental Sphingids which have grey forewings marked with black as being
Individuals of one and the same species. Thus we find knocked together in Fauna
Brit. India, Mot/is I. and IV., under the name of discistriga no less than A^e species
belonging to/our genera and to two tribes.

There are three ju-incipal types of aberrations : (a) a pale form (_/. rates) ;
(/>) a pale form with conspicuous black medio-costal area on the forewing
(,/'. casuarinae) ; and (c) a dark form (/ menephron).

They, casuarinae seems to be confined to Australia and New Guinea, where
the brown form is very rare.

Tlie mesonotum has sometimes two black dots ; the foretarsal segments 2 to 5
are often dark brown. Very large specimens occur in the Bismarck Archipelago.

I.arva and pupa see above.

( 45 )

Hall. ( 'liiiiu to (V'^'loii, eastwards to the Solomon Isliiiiils, more or less common.
Ill the Tring BLuseum Isii-odd specimens from a great number oi' localities •
one cater])illar.

c. P. mcnephvon incrcta.

*Aiirn-,i.r iw;rl,> Walker, l.r. xxxi. p. 3(i (1864) (Shanghai ;— Brit. Mus.) ; Leech, Proc. Znul. Soc.

p. 589. n. 33 (1888) (Japan).
lliludiit inrretii, Butler, Trims. Zunl. 8oc. Lonil. ix. p. 615. n. 19 (1877) (Shanghai ; ner, Masuri i<-

S. India) ; id., lUmtr. T,ip. Spec. Lep. Hei. B.M. iii. p. 4. t. 41. f. 7 (1879) ; Leech, Ttoh.s-. Ent.

S'ic. Low!, p. 120. n. 98 (1889) (Kiukiang).
I's,ii(!nsp!ii/i.v illsristrir/ii, Hampson, in Blanf., Fmuiii Bnt. Lid., Ilfothf: i. p. 105. n. 169 (1892) (partira).
rscii<li)xjihin.i- inn-etii, Leech, Tniii^. Etil. Sue. Ijiiail. p. 288. n. 65 (1898) (Japan ; Kiukiang ; Ichang;

Omei-shan).
.\[eijamton iiirrela, Kirby, Cat. Lep. I let. i. p. 682. n. 10 (1892) (China ; Japan).'
Sphinx hicreta, Bartel, in Riihl, (rco.ss.sc/i;/;. ii. p. 51 (1899).

c? ? . A pale form, not always distingnishable from the pale individuals of
m. memphron. The forewing of a nuiform grey colour, with the transverse lines
more or less obliterated ; the black oblique bar at the end of the cell, the apical
half-wing, the costal markings midway between the two — the costal part of the
discal lines — and the two discal streaks very prominent on the pale ground. In
two of our specimens, without further indication of locality than Japan, those black
markings are much enlarged, the two discal streaks being only separated by
the vein, and the costal and apical markings being twice as heavy as in ordinary
individuals.

Ilab. Japan ; Corea ; ( Jhina.

No dark form known from Jajian, while in China increta merges into menephroii.
Common in Central and South Japan, not known from Yesso ?

In the Tring Musenm 8()-odd specimens ; 4 caterpillars.

XI. PEMBA gen. nov.— Typus : distanti.

S ■ Tongue rather short, shorter than in Psilogramma. Pilifer with bristles.
I'alpus very slender, elongate, just visible from above, not dilated distally.
Antenna shorter than cell of forewing. Foretibia armed with some long spines
externo-laterally at and before end ; midtibia with very few spines near the spnrs ;
spurs long, long terminal one of hindtibia nearly as long as the first tarsal segment ;
first segment of foretarsus shorter than tibia, not quite the lengtli of segments
2 to 4 together, with three external prominent spines ; no midtarsal comb ;
pulvillus present, paronychium with one slender lobe at each side. SC" and R' of
hindwing on a stalk, R- near lower angle of cell, D- very long, very oblique, sligiitly
angled, D-* shorter than D'.

Tenth tergite deeply divided. Harjie vestigial. No friction-i)atch. I'enis-
sheath with a short biiobate process as in Psilogramma.

? and early stages not known.

Ilab. Pemba I., East Africa.

One species.

Distinguished fnjm Psilogramma, wiiich it resembles most in the sexual
armature, by the fore- and midtibia bearing some spines, in the absence of a

( 4(1 )

iiiidtai'siil coiiil), tin; sloudur |i;iljiiis, clc. From I'rdi'doi-a il, diU'ers, besides the
sexual unuiiture, in the long spurs and the long cross-vein D- of the hindwing.
The genus connects I'raedora and Ifoplistoj/'(s witli Pcilof/ramma, but does not
show a trace of the iKHUiliar naked stripe of the last, wliich is a specialisation not
acquired by the common ancestor.

22. Pemba distant! spec. nov.

cJ. Whitish grey ; a lateral spot on metanotum, a series of dorso-lateral spots
at the ajjiees of the abdominal segments, and a mesial line on the abdomen black.

Wings, appersuh. Forewing whitish grey like thorax ; an indistinct costal

spot at basal tliird, another in front of upper angle of cell, two very thin discal
streaks R' — M-, an oblique thin line from tij) of SC^ towards disc, and the fringe-
dots at the end of tlie veins brownish black, a trace of a discal band beginning at
costal margin before fork, convex down to M', then straight, another band parallel
with this and proximal of it, beginning at the costal spot, interrupted between li'

and M'. Hindwing unicolorons, very tliin brown fringe-spots at the ends of

the veins.

Underside grey, no markings excepting a short apical obliij^ue line ou forewing
and the small fringe dots.

Tenth tergite (PL XXVIl. f. 1. 2) divided as in Psilogramma menepltron, but
the two processes wider apart and more strongly curved downwards ; sternite
(PI. XXV II. f. 3) very short, with a small round lobe at each side, mesially
curved upwards, ^--^^-shaped in an apical view. Clasper (PI. XXXV. f. 25) long
sole-shaped, the inner sheath, just above the triangular ventro-basal part which
represents the harpe, raised into a low sharp ridge (r). Penis-funnel (P-F) a
short half-cylinder, open above, the ventral edge curved downwards ; penis-sheath
(PI. XXVIII. f. 32) with a two-jjointed short process which projects laterad.

Length of forewing : 34 mm.

llab. Pemba Island, East Africa ; 1 c? in coll. W. L. Distant.

XII. DOVANIA gen. nov. — Typus : porcila.

(?. Pilifer normal. Tongue well developed (length ?). Eye lashed. Palpus
roughly scaled like body and legs, obtuse. Antenna very strongly compressed,
setiform, hook long and quite gradual ; segments ventrally not quite touching
one another (side-view). 8i)ines of abdomen numerous and small. Tibiae not
spinose ; spurs lonij, almost equal in length, long terminal one of hindtibia about
one-fourth shorter than the first tarsal segment ; first segment of foretarsus short,
little longer than second, with three stout external spines besides a smaller basal
one ; midtarsus without comb ; pulvillus absent ; paronychium with one lobe on
each side. "Wings entire ; cross-veins of hindwing strongly oblique, D- twice as
long as D', this shorter than D^ ; 80- and R' on a stalk.

Tenth tergite simple, narrow, sharply pointed ; sternite much broader, shorter,
truncate, with the angles rounded (PI. LIX. f. 4). Clasper reduced, without friction-
scales ; harpe broad, concave, roundedly dilated dorsad at end ; inner surface smooth,

( -i' )

dorsjil ami aiiical edges denticulate (1*1. IjIX. f. o). Peiiis-sheath somewliat carved,
with a short conical horizontal ajjieal tooth pointing dextro-laterad (PI. LIX. f. '.)).

? and early stages not known.

Ilab. British Central Africa.

One species.

23. Dovania poecila spec, no v. (PI. VI. f. 9, c^).

(?. Black, with lew white hair-scales. Antenna (except scaling) hazel colour.
Abdomen with broad creamy buflf rings, which are broadly interrupted above, widest
laterally, and confined to the tergites.

AVings, ujjjjergu/e. Forewing olive-black, with the black lines indistinct,

traceable in consequence of the presence of blaish white scales in the interspaces ;
an area at lower angle of cell and extending on to disc without these scales ; a
triangular costal apical patch deeper black and continued backwards as a kind of
snbmarginal baud ; au angle-shaped apical sjjot followed behind SO^ by a line, white ;
stigma ferruginous yellow ; fringe with traces of white spots. Hiudwing ferru-
ginous, base and abdominal margin black ; fringe brown, with small white spots.

Underskfe : brown, both wings ferruginous on disc ; this colour extending
to distal margin exce])t in front and behind ; the two white markings near tip
of forewing as above ; hindwing with a bluish white postdiscal band, which is not
well defined, and traces of some discal bands ; there are also some bluish wiiite
scaling on the forewing in outer third.

Length of forewing : c?, 30 mm.

Hah. District of Dowa, or Chiwere, Central Augouiland.

1 S iu the Oxford Museum.

XIII. LOMOCYMA gen. uov.— Typus : oegrapha.

Sphhu; Mabille (mm Linne, 1758), C. R. Snc. Ent. Bdg. xxviii. p. 187 (1884).

c??. Autenna (cj) strongly compressed, the fasciculated ciliae long, ventral
series not reaching mesial line, ultimate segment shorter than in Psilogramma,
Meganoton and allied genera, the preceding ones all shorter than high. Eye
lashed. Tibiae not spiny. First segment of foretarsus long-scaled, appearing
incrassate, externally with 3 or 4 moderately prolonged and somewhat curved
spines, externo-apical spine of second segment also prolonged ; first segment of
mid- and hindtarsus much longer than the other segments together, and longer
than the tibiae. Midtarsus with comb as in Meganoton ; spines of row 3 of first
segment of hindtarsus little prolonged basally, row 2 almost reaching base ; spurs
long, long apical one of hindtarsus about f the length of first tarsal segment ;
pnlvillus and paronychium present, the latter with two flaps at each side. Distal
margin of wings scalloited, fringe long.

S. Clasper without patch of modified scales ; penis-sheath without armature.

?. Postvaginal part of vaginal plate chitinised, broadly rounded apical ly ;
mouth of vagina proximal, a thin membranaceous fold runs from side to
side bordering the vaginal cavity proximally, antevagiual part of vaginal plate
membranaceous.

( 48 )

Larva uinl chrysalis luiknowu.
JIah. Madagascar.
One species.

^'4. Lomocyma oegrapha.

Sphiiij- oeyrapha ]\rabille, I.e. (1884) (Madag.).

I[ijhkus{'>) oegnqiha, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Net. i. p. iVJi. n. lU (18t)2) (Madag.).

(??. The species bears a superficial resemhlaucc to certain American
DilophoHota.

i. Tentli abdominal tergite produced into a long, strongly curved, obtusely
pointed, subcylindrical process ; sternite very short, the lobe shorter than broad,
truncate, angles very strongly roundeil, distal margin mesially continuous with
the under surface of the anal cone, sides somewhat turned upwards. (Jlasper small,
sole-shaped, dorso-apical margin turned inwards, rough with long scaling ; sub-
dorsal fold higli basally, ending abruptly ; harpe produced into a single, long,
slender, pointed, process, curved upwards, bearing a minute tooth on the distal side.
Penis-sheath dorsally produced into a very short rounded lobe, directed distad ; no
tooth or hook.

Hah. Madagascar ; apparently rare.

In the Tring Museum 1 (?, 1 ? from Madagascar, without more precise locality.

XIV. OLIGOGRAPHA gen. nov.— Typus : jiiniperi.

Sphim;, Boisduval (ho« Linn^, 1758), in Deleg., Vmj. ,1/V. Austr. ii. p. 595 (1847).

Aiicci-yx Walker, List Leji. Ins. B.M. viii. p. 229 (1856) (partim).

Hylokus, Butler {non Hiibner, 1822), Trans. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. G17 (1877).

c? ? . Antenna thickest beyond middle, almost clubbed in ? ; end-segment not
more than two and a half times as long as high, not produced into a bristle-like
process, dorsally covered with long scales ; no prolonged fasciculated ciliae in ? ,
those of <S about half as long as the segment is broad dorsally. Tongue longer than
the body. Pilifer normal, genal process triangular, as long as pilifer. Palpus
somewhat prominent, visible from above. Eyes lashed. Tibiae )wt s[)inose ; first
segment of foretarsus rather densely spinose e.xternally, spines of first row a little
longer than the others ; midtarsus with comb, but the bristles of tlie comb not
much longer than the ordinary spines ; first segment of hindtarsus longer than
segments 2 to 5 together, a little shorter than the til)ia ; spurs long, long apical one
of hindtibia about | to f the length of the first tarsal segment ; pulvillns prusenf,
paronycliium with one lobe on each side.

Larva and chrysalis not known.

Hah. S. E. Africa.

The end-segment of the antenna is comparatively very short, reminding one
of the antennae oi JJolbina and allies.— A derivation from Lomocyma.

25. Oligographa juniperi.

*Sj)hi)ix junlperl Boisduval, I.e. p. 595. n. 112 (1847) (Natal) ; id., Sjjee. Gen. Up. Flet. i. p. 107.

n. 40 (1875) (Natal ; Hottentot country).
l<phiii.c juuijiente (!), Mene'tries, Eiium. Corp. Aniiii. Jttis. Petr., Lep. p. 89. n. 1475 (1857) (loc. err. !).

( 40 )

Aii.rnj.rjaiii/jcri, AValker, /..-. viii. p. 2l.".l. n. I'J (ISOC.) (Natal).

//illiikusjinii/ier/', Butler, I.e. ix. p. (il7. n. '.t (1W77) (Natal) ; Kii-by, Cut. Lt/i. lid. i. p. t')'.l4. n. 1:')
(1892) (Natal).

S- Tenth :ili(l(iiijiiial tcrgitc unulually nariMwnl, slightly cmvcil, |i(iinti'il,
C'(iiu])resse(l, liigliest 1)eyoiul middle, clotlied with nuinprous ^^liort iiairs, dorsaily
snK'ate and bicarinate, below cariiiate ; steniite elongate, slightly narrowed to end,
somewhat convex below, straight, curved upwards at extremity, sinuate, the
angles strongly rounded. C'lasper without friction-scales, sole-shaped ; harpe
(PI. XXXV. f. IG) witli a single obtuse and somewhat concave process, which
bears a tooth un the external surface, ujiper edge of harpe dilated and
dentate. Penis-sheath with a very long denticulate process, curved pioximad
(PI. XXVIII. f. 37).

?. Vaginal cavity subapical (PI. XX. f. 23), large, transverse, the ante-
vaginal portion of the plate convex, the proximal edge of the cavity gently sinuate,
eighth sternite very short.

Ilah. Natal.

In tlie Tring Museum 21 cjc?, 7 ? ? from: Nama(|ualand ; Bashee K., Caffraria;
Natal ; Delagoa Bay.

XV. HOPLLSTUPUS gen. nov.— Typus : pem-icei.

i. Tongue about half the length of the body. Pilifer witli bristles and a very
few scales ; geual process triangular, nearly reaching end of pilifer. Palpus slender,
visible from above, tirst segment with rough hairs. Antenna as long as cell of
lore wing, not strongly compressed, not higher than broad, distinctly incrassate
(listally, hook short, fasciculated ciliae of basal row of segments very short mesially,
distal rows reaching about half way down to tiie mesial line. Scaling between
antennae prolonged to a crest. Tibiae not sj)iuose, longer than the respective first
tarsal segment ; first segment of foretarsus about twice as long as broad, armed
with three stout spines, the apical one nearly as long as the segment, curved, second
and third segments about equal in length, apical spines also prominent ; midtarsus
without comb ; first segment of hiiultarsus about as long as the four others togetiier ;
long distal spnr of hindtibia about one-third the first tarsal segment, the two j)airs
rather far apart ; pnlvilhis and paronychium present, the latter with one lobe ;
abdominal spines very weak, none on sternites.

(J. Tentli abdominal segment strongly compressed, almost vertical at the
>ides, narrow, carved, obtusely pointed, dilated ventrad, so that it appears truncate
in side-view (PI. XXVII. f. 0, lO) ; the sternite produced into a very long process,
which is deeply divided into two long, slender, pointed lobes, which remind one of
the tenth sternite of//. Ugiistri. Clasper ronnded sole-shaped ; harpe (PI. XXXV.
f. 21) very short, dilated dorsad into a dentate lobe. Penis-sheatii without
armature.

? . Unknown.

Larva and chrysalis unknown.

Hab. South-West and South Africa.

Two species.*

* Two more African genera cpf this group see Appendix.

( ^'O )

x!ii. Hoplistopus penricei spec. uov. (I'l. Xll. t'. .">, S).

J. Hoily iuul wiiiys smoky grey Jihovu siiul lu'low, very luiifonn in colour.
Sciilinjj; of anteiuia jiieyisli white. Alulomeii witli two rows of lilack jiatclies
laterally, the })atch('s not very distinct.

Wings, ahorc. Forewing : on disc, a series of very lliin black streaks between

veins, the series ending in the obIi()nc a])ical line, similar but shorter streaks upon
the veins at end ; there is a faint indication of discal and postdisca! transverse lines
not far from inner angle, and also an indication of a grey submarginal band ; fringe

paler between veins, the nerve-dots ill-defined. Hindwing nniiolorous, fringe

white, with minute smoky grey dots.

I'mh'rside without markings, long hairs of cell of Ibrewing paler grey, nerve
s[)ots of fringe better defined tlian above.

Length of forewing : 24 mm.

Hah. Munyendi River, Angola, April lOdii (Penrice), 1 i in Mus. Tring.

A second «?, witli scarcely any markii]gs, in Jlus. Stockholm from Damaraland.

'-'7. Hoplistopus butti spec. nov. (I'l. V. f.l5, $).

S. (Structurally the same as priirkei, the two insects being perhaps only
cospecific subspecies. Body and wings whitish grey, far i)aler than in penricei ;
mesothoracic tegula with black njjper edge ; abdomen with one series of black
spots, which is dorso-lateral, or there is a second row of spots below the first.

Forewing above : a line in cell and one or more lines on discs between the
veins black ; an oblique black apical stripe ; two parallel lines on disc, S-shaped,
feebly marked, followed distally before inner margin by a linear patch representing
a third line.

llab. Beaufort West, Cape (Jolon\-.

3 S S, all imperfect, in the Tring Museum, collected by Mrs. Butt.

XVI. PRAEDOKA gen. nov.— Typus : marskalli.

S. Differs from Hojjiistopns in the following points: —

Palpus rather more prominent ; fore- and midtibia spinose ; foretibia with
some long blunt apical spines, terminal spine more than a third the length of tiie
tibia ; first segment of foretarsus as long as 2 to 4 together ; spurs spinose ; long
terminal one of hindtibia a little longer than half the first tarsal segment.

c?. Tenth abdominal tergite very strongly compressed, carinate above, vertical
at the sides, curved, pointed, evenly narrowed ; lobe of sternite rounded-triangular,
very obtuse, nearly as long as tergite ; clasper narrow, sole-sha2)ed, long-scaled
outside, dorsal margin curved inward mesially, subdorsal fold of inner surface
high, inner surface beset with small tubercles ventrally and distally ; harpe
(PI. XXXV. f. 1!)) ending in a gradually narrowed ventro-distal process, which
is curved inward and upward distally. Penis-sheath without armature.

? . Antenna sub-audromorphic, with long seriated ciliae. Vaginal plate
(PI. XXI. f 12) sinuate, the edge rugate,

Larva and chrysalis unknown,

Hab. East Africa,

Two species,

( 51 )

2s. Praedora marshalli sjiec. nov. (PI. V. f. 16, S).

(?. ]>ody if//o>:i- brownish grey, collar with an almost white thin transverse line,
sides of mesothoracic tegiila brownish blaek ; abiloinen with a series of small mesial
dots and a lateral longitndinal band whii'Ii are brownish black, two widely separate
rows of dorsal dots whitish and not strongly marked ; underside grey, palpus l)rown
at side.

Wings, nbore. Forewing : grey, some antemcdiau lines undulating, curving

costad, two distal lines, the external one more distinct, S-sliaped, a postdiscal,
more or less zigzag, line, more distinct in front, some submarginal angle-shaped
spots, ])ointing distad, more or less jointed to the iwst-discal line, and a distinct
lunule St!'' — R', all brownish black ; stigma white, edged with black ; fringe brown,

with heavy whitish grey sjiots. Hindwing : pale greyish brown, darker distally,

fringe as on forewing.

Underside brownish grey, both wings with traces of two discal lines.

Length of forewing : d, 20 mm.

Ilab. South-East Africa.

In the Tring Museum 1 S from Umtali, JIashonaland ((i. A. K. Marshall),
received from the British Museum, where there are several si)eeimens from the same
place, as well as 2 c?(? from N'Gami (F. D. Lugard).

2'.». Praedora plagiata spec. nov. (PI. XIL. f. ;», ? ).

?. Pilifer without scales, only with bristles. Forctibia shorter than first
dorsal segment, with two apical spines, one dorsal, long, curved, the other e.\terno-
lateral, shorter, besides a few short spines concealed under the rather rough scaling
(midtarsus and hindleg not preserved). Antenna short, slender (tip broken).
S( '- and R' of hindwing from a point, not stalked ; head tufted ; occiput and upper-
side of thorax blackish brown, edge of pronotum and middle of mesonotum greyish
white ; abdominal tergites wood-brown, paler at the edges, with vestiges of three
rows of brown spots or interrupted bands, one row dorsal, the other lateral ; under-
side clayish grey, without black patches.

\V'ings in tint similar to tlie body. Uitperside. Forewing : grey, with a faint

l)inkish tone ; a large brownish black middle patch, narrowing behind, extending
from base of M' well upon disc, widest at costal margin, where it becomes paler in
middle, continued to inner margin by two discal lines ; antemedian and snbbasal
brown lines ill-defined, three in number, tiie second and third heavier marked at
tlie costal margin ; jjeyond the patch there is an indistinct discal line bordered with
buff distally, a still more indistinct, zigzag, postdiscal line, some geminate vein-
dots, indicating the submarginal line, and an obliquely longitudinal dash ending at
tiie tip of Sd', where it is preceded by a small black angle-shaped mark; fringe

clieqnei-ed brown and white. Hindwing greyish brown, palest at base, without

mai'kings ; fringe white with brown dots.

Undertiide : cinnamon bistre brown, base a little paler, disc of both wings
crossed by three i-eri/ indistinct parallel lines.

Vaginal plate (PI. XXI. f. 12) sinuate, the edge jiroduced into a broad rounded
lobe at each side ; snbcarinatc mesially, obli(piely wrinkled proximally, the wrinkles
occupying a triangular mesial space.

Length of forewing : ?, 29 mm.

Early stages unknown.

Hab. Region of M'Pala, Tanganyika ((iuillcnie), 1 ? in coll. Charles Oberthiir,

{ .'2 )

;>w. Praedora leucophaea >-\w. nov. (I'l. LXVI. 1. In, cj).

S. I'ulvillus iKirniw; Idlic ol' |i:iriiii\cliiinii very slcmlcr, sluirl. I'.ody jfveyisli
white, witli some elayish sealcs here iuiil there ; ubiloiuen aii|ieiirini;- ringed with
cliiy-i'ohiur owing to grease.

Wings, Kppcrside. Forewing greyisli white ; costal margin sliglilly concave

as in preceding ; markings clay-colonr ; an antemedian band of two lines, cnrved
costad in front ; between it and base traces of three lines, indicated at costal margin
by three spots ; a trace of a white stigma just outside antemedian band ; a broader
discal band, proximally convex and distally concave between veins, consisting of
two lines with the interspace filled in ; between this baud and outer margin
a double line, the inner one vestigial, slightly accentuated by vein-dots ; the outer
one distinct, consisting of half-moons which are convex distally ; a submarginal
line of vein-dots ; fringe clay-colonr, witli small greyish white internervnlar

spots. Hindwing pale clay-colour, with a vestige of deeper coloured submarginal

band, which becomes a little more distinct in a side-view.

Underside grey, shaded with clay-colour, distal margins more greyish wliite.

Forcwing witli three faint jiarallel discal lines, evenly curved, not dentate, distances
between lower angle of cell, first line, third line, and distal margin about the

same. Hindwing also with three lines, the first just in front of apex of cell,

abbreviated, the second about U mm. outside lower angle of cell, the third at R*
a little nearer cell than distal margin.

Length of forewing : S , 20 mm.

llab. Luitpold Mountains, near Ikutha, Brit. E. Africa.

C)ne S in the Tring Museum, received from Messrs. Staudinger & Bang-Haas.

XVII. COCYTIUS.-Typns: antaeus.

S^,/,;»r, Cramer {mm Liune, 1758), Pnp. Ex. i. p. 124 (1775).

Corytius Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schia. p. 140 (1822) (typo : anlavus).

PliltrjcllKintius id., I.e. (type: duent'mii).

Anijihimyx Poey, Cent. Lep. t. 4 (18.32) (type : (Jnpunchd).

MnrroMa Walker, Lkt. Lep. Im. B.'M. viii. p. 200 (1856) (partiin).

Amphiiinij.c (!), Lucas, in Sagra, Hist. Cuba vii. p. 289 (1856).

Anchtruynothus WalleDgren, Ofv. Sv. Vet. Ac. Uamll. xv. p. 138 (1858) (type : niilaeHs).

(??. Difi'ers from P rotoparce and Ampldmoea in the third segment of the
palpus being prolonged into a pointed, conical, naked horn. Paronychium with
ta-fl lobes on each side. The third row of spines on all or only on the distal segments
of the foretarsus of the <? developed into a comb. Antennal segments of ? without
basal rows of prolonged ciliae.

Hpines of abdominal tergites heavy, conical, those of the 7th resj). Sth
segment long ; no spines or only vestiges of such on the sternites. Mesonotum
as a rule with two white dots, mostly covered by the upper edges of the meso-
thoracic tegula. The scales in the middle of the abdominal tergites raised into
more or less conspicuous tufts or crests. The first segment of the foretarsus with
numerous short spines at the outerside ; in the S the Srd row dense on segments
1 to 5, or 2 to 5, or 3 to 5, and the spines directed laterad, and somewhat curved,
formiug a peculiar kind of comb (PI. LXIV. f. 6. 9. lU) ; the spines of rows
I, 2 and 4 of segments 2 to 5, and of rows 2 and 4 of segment 1 few iu number,

( 53 )

flip ajiical spines often alone represcMitini,' fliese rows, C. duponehcl lieing tJie inosf,
advanced species in tlie develo]iment, of this tarsal armature ; in the ? tlie
spination more normal, the sjiines of row 3 not or less obviously directed laterad,
and rows 1, 2, and 4 always present, though the numhcr of s]iiiies is generally
smaller than in row 3, segment 1 excepted.

The transparent s])acos on the disc of the hindwing are the result of the
obliteration of the lower layer of scales and of the moditication into hair-scales of
tiie scales of the upper layer ; tiiis development is vestigial in chioititia and
bt'elzpbuth, which do not possess the large transjmrent spaces ; a similar develop-
ment is observable on the forewing, where the scales in the proximal lialf or
two-thirds of cellules R^ — M- are half erect in several species and, especially on
the under surface, reduced in size.

Larva : clothed with tine hairs ; head narrowing above, sulitriangnlar : horn
granulose, curving downward ; one or more white side-bands. — Food : Aiioiirfccae.

Pujia : tongue-case free, eitlier sjiirally recurved (duentius), or not recurved
with the end resting against the breast, jirominently ringed ; metanotum with two
patches of rough tubercles, abdominal segments 2 to 8, or 2 to 7 with a long,
transverse, basal patch of the same I'ough structure ; a short tubercnlated ridge
behind the first stigma at the anterior edge of the mesonotnm, cremaster
acuminated, ending in two points.

Ilab. Tropical and subtropical America, occasionally farther north as a straggler.

Five species.

The genus contains the largest Sphingids. Its species have the longest
tongue, measuring in large duentius about 25 mm. (Smith, in Trans. Amer. Ent.
Soe. XV. p. 152 (1888) curiously stages that the tongue slightly exceeds the ti]) of
the abdomen in length).

Key to the species :

a. Hindwing without transparent discal inter-

spaces b.

Hindwing with transparent discal interspaces. . c.

b. Abdomen with five yellow spots
Abdomen with tiiree yellow spots .

c. Transparent spaces distally indented between

the veins .......

Transparent spaces not indented between the

veins .......

(I. Postdiscal line of forewing crossing SO'* nearer

apex of wing tlian upper angle of cell ;

forewing of ? with white apical patch and

other white markings, d more uniform in

colour, black streaks R^ — M- not very

prominent on account of the dark ground

colour of the wing . . . . .33. C. (hipoiwhel.
Postdiscal line crossing SC' midway between

apex of wing and upper angle of cell, or

nearer cell ; forewing similar in the sexes,

paler than in antueus, discal streaks

W — M- prominent : no obvious white

markings, besides stigma .... 35. C. hicifcr.

31.

C.

duentius.

32.

c.

beelzebutli

34.

c.

antaeuH.
d.

( 54 )

I'lipa known of three si)eci('s :

II. Toni;ue-C!isc sjiirally i'oIKmI n|i . . . ('. rlnfiitias.

Ton,i;"iu'-(uise not. sjiira.lly inllcii up . . . . b.
l>. Alitloiucn witlioiit, i)atrli (if (ulifrclcs ii|j()ii

segment n c, ilii/Kinrliel.

AlKlomcn willi a rouuli ))al(!i oi' tiilnTcles

npiin lln' Mil sc^nicnt .... ('. luituriis.

;'.]. Cocytius cluentius.

Merian, Ins. Surinam, t. 3 (1705) (larva, pii|)a).

S/ilihi.!- cliieuHnn Cramer, Pap. K.i\ i. p. 124. t. 7S. f. is (177;')) (Iiul. occ.) ; id., l.r. ii. p. 43. t. 1-2G.

f. A (1777) (Surinam) ; Goeze, Ent. lieytr. iii. 1. p. 21 D. n. 5;i (1779).
Phlegethontius cliu-nlhix, Hiibner, Verz. heh. Hchm. p. 140. n. l.OUO (1822).
Amphon!i.c dui'iiliiis, Pocy, Coif. Lip. p. 4 (1832) ; Mi'ni'>tr., Eiium. Cnrp. Aiiim. Mii.'i. Pifr., Lip.

p. 90. n. 1488 (18.")7) (Haiti) ; (hote & Rob., Proc. Ent. Sue. Phihul. v. p. (i7 (18G5) : id.. I.e.

vi. p. 329 (18(.G); Boisd., Spc: Gi-n. Lip. HH. i. p. G2. n. 1 (1875) (Cayenne; Antilles;

cii. faha) ; Miischl., Veih. Zonl. Bot. Ges. Wkn x.wi. p. 345 (187G) (Surinam) ; Dew., Mitth.

Mtincli. Ent. Ver. i. p. 92 (1877) (Porto Eico) ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. GUO. n. G

(1877) (Brazil ; R. Janeiro ; Haiti) ; Burm., Dewr. Hep. Arg. v. p. 31G (1878) (partim ; caterp.

ihatoi P.iilhqihiijn); Butl., Pnu: Zoo!. Soc. Limd. p. 483. n. 56 (1878) (Jamaica) ; Gundl.,

Coiilr. Ent. Cuhmia p. 205 (1881) (Cuba) ; Druce, Biohg. C'enlr. Amer., Lrp. Hct. i. p. 18. n. 4

(1881) (Cbiriqui) ; Edw., PupUio iv. p. 12 (1884) (Vera Cruz) ; Pitt. & Bioll., Lep. Iht. Ci:<:ta

Pica p. 11 (1897).
Macrosila cluentius, Walker, List Lip. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 200. n. 3 (185G) (Brazil ; Rio de Janeiro ;

St. Domiogo ; Surinam) ; Herr.-Sch., Corresp. Bl. p. 59 (18C5) (Cuba).
Cocytius cluentius, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. G87. n. 10 (1892) (S. Amer. ; Antilles) ; Bothsch.,

Nov. Zool. i. p. 541 (1894) (Ai-oa) ; Bonningh., Iris xii. p. 114. n. 13 (1899) (Rio de Janeiro).

S ?. Tlie pattern of the forewing reminds one o^ Bilophonota ; cellules R^ — M^
almost normally scaled, the mnltidentate scales being dense also near cell ; the
disc of the hindwing lias no transjiarent spaces, the modification of the scales
to hairs not being completed on either side ; the scales of the upjierside much
narrower than those of the underside. Legs slenderer than la the other species
of Coct/tius. Scaling of jironotum prolonged to two tufts or crests ; mesial tufts of
abdomen seldom distinct, represented by vestigial short carinae. Base of hindwing
black ; yellow subbasal area completely separated into three jiatches.

S. Foretibia as long as, midtibia about 1 mm., and hindtibia about 2 mm.
longer than, the respective first tarsal segment. Foretarsus with comb on segments
3 to 5, segments 1 and 2 with one internal row of spines, which is more or less
incomplete ; the external row of segment 2 is irregular, the apical spine prohinged ;
the other segments have very few spines, mostly apical, rejiresenting rows 1, 2, 4,
first segment nearly twice as long as the second, segments 2 to 5 together half as
long again as the first. i'lasi)er comparatively small for a species of this genus ;
harpe with a flat, rather short, obliquely rounded, process (PI. XXXVII. f. 8), which
is densely hairy at npper apical margin and bears on the external side (towards the
clasper) a series of sharp, recurved, marginal teeth (PI. XXXVII. f. 9) ; above
the base of the harpe there is a strongly chitinised fold which is clothed with long
and more or less horizontal bristles. The penis-funnel is prolonged (PI. XXXVII.
f. 8), somewhat bone-sliaj)ed in a lateral view, dilated and truncate at end, ventrally
open, this opening elongate lyre-shaped ; the penis-sheatii is very slender and
a.]iically produced into an obtnse flat lobe which appears pointed in a side-view,
and is gently curved : no teetli. Tentli tergite (PI. XXVII. f. 35) comparatively

( 55 )

siiorf:, suddenly cnrved downward at apical third, somewhat dilated before this
liooic, tij) slinhtly spatiihitc (PI. XXVII. f. 3(1) ; sternite membranaceous, without
a Idlie, differing in this respect from all tlie other sj)ecies of Cofyii//.s,as well as from
the species of Protojxirci'.

?. Spination of foretarsus almost normal, row 3 of segment r> dense. Pro-
jiortional length of tibiae and first tarsal segments as in S ; first segment of
foretarsus as long as segments 2 to 5 together, these being much shorter than
in S. Vaginal plate (PI. XIX. f. 8) very much less chitinised than in the other
species of Cocj/tins, being for the mo.st i)art membranaceous and almost regularly
folded, the lateral edges are stronger ; there is a longitudinal mesial groove from
the month of the vagina backwards ; within this groove we find a rod-like, smooth,
glossy, strongly chitinised, carina, which vanishes near the distal margin of the
])late ; at each side of the vaginal aperture there is a stronger chitinised oblitpie
short fold.

Larva with seveu white obli(|ue stripes, which meet on the back, but do not
extend laterally below the middle. — Food : Anona.

Pupa : tongue-case rolled in, making 2i windings, not strongly ringed, almost
smooth towards apex ; eye more prominent than in antaeus ; mesonotal and
abdominal rough patches similar to those of antaeus, first abdominal tergite more
roughly grooved at the base than in antaeus, eighth segment without patch, only
with some dispersed punctures ; cremaster narrower than in antaeus.

Hah. Tropical America from Mexico to Southern Brazil ; "West Indies.

In the Tring Museum one chrysalis, and 6 cJcJ, 18 ? ? from : Jalapa, Mexico ;
Bogota ; Aroa and Merida, Venezuela ; Brit. Guiana ; Minas Geraes ; Rio de
Janeiro ; Jamaica.

32. Cocytius beelzebuth.

*Am,phonyx heehehuth Boisduval, N^w. Gen. Lep. Het. \. p. (13. n. 2(189ri) (Brazil ;— coll. Charles

Oberthiir) ; Schaus, Ent. Xncx vi. p. 141 (189.J) (synonymy).
Amphouy.e godarti Boisduval, I.e. t. 5. f. 1 (187.5) {lapa. cal.).
Amphony.v ricularix, Druce {non Butler, 1875), Biol. Centr. Amer., Lep. Ilet. i. p. 18. n. 3 t. 3. f. 4

(1881) (partim ; Chontalea, Nicaragua, Chiriqui).
Cocytius heelzelmlh, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. G8C. n. 4 (1892) {lUd,. V).
Cocytius godarti, Rothschild, Nov. ZnOL. i. p. 01i(1894) ; BOnningh., ///« xii. p. 114. n. 14 (1899)

(Rio de Janeiro).

(??. Owing to an error in the letterpress of BoisduvaPs Plate V., where the
present species is named godarti instead of b.'dzehuth, the names of beelzebuth and

i/odarti have several times been misapplied. The basal and submarginal areas

of the forewing are greener than in any other species of Coei/tius, and there is
a green patch distally and costally of the stigma ; the scaling in cellule M' — M'-
is, on the underside, less dense than elsewhere on the wing, the scales of the upper
layer being hair-like ; that cellule is, therefore, somewhat transparent, except
towards margin ; a similar i)rocess of reduction is going on in cellule R' — M' ; the
hindwing has no transparent ])atehes, but vestiges of such are noticeable between
H- and M- close to cell proximally of the band of yellow discal spots. Foretarsus
with the comb of sjiines on segments 2 to 5 in S, the comb much less conspicnous
in ?, the spines being in this sex more normal in position and direction, pointing
more distad than in S, Midtibia a little longer than (cJ), or as long as (?),
hindtibia as long as (c?), or a little longer than ( ? ), respective first tarsal segments.

S. Tenth abdominal tergite (PI. XXV II. f 43. 44) elongate, widest in middle.

( 5G )

sliglitly lHMil<r(l. iidintcil, l(iiit:itiiilin;illy imiiress('(l IVoui tip to iniddio on the ventral
side (I'l. X.W'll. f. 4J;, llu' cilj^es of tlic jl;i(iov(! iiotelied, ending jiroximally in
a tootli-Iike ridge, l)efbre wliieli (at proximal side) there is a larger nnmber of
hairs ; sternifc wifli a long, cnrved, mesial lobe, which is gradually narrowed to
a ])oint (X/'), tlie sulxlorso-lateral edge of the st.ernite is somewhat recurved,
forming a fohl vvliicli hears some hairs. Tlie clasper is not larger than in
lucifcr, differing obviously in size from that of antat'iis and duponchcl ; harpe
ventrally produced into a distal process, somewhat as in Amphimoea n-nlkeyi, this
process slightly spatulate, (lie upper edge of the harpe not dentate, but jiroximally
divitled into two low ridges (I'l. XXXVII. f. In); there is no conspicuous dense
tuft of bristles on I he liaijic or near it. I'enis-sheath produced into an apical lobe
(the tip of which is broken oil' in the only cj dissected) ; there is no tooth ; before
end we find another lobe (PI. XXIX. f In) which ])oints proximad, but dues not
project beyond edge ; the sheath protrudes from a short ]ienis-funnel, which is
collar-like, open ventrally, clothed witii minute hairs, and bears dorsally a strongly
chitinised flat process which luirrovvs distally and is truncate-sinuate at the end.

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XIX. f. 9) resembling that of T'. lucifer to a certain
extent ; the opening of the vagina is free, the proximal and lateral edges raised
in a semicircle ; behind the aperture, within the semicircular wall, stands a fold
or elongate tubercle at each side; the ajierture is less distal in position than in
lucifer, but much more distal than in (ixtacus.

Larva and chrysalis not known.

Ilah. Nicaragua to Kio de Janeiro, probably in all suitable localities in tropical
continental America.

In the Tring Museum 1 c? from Espiiitu tSauto, and 1 i and 1 ? without
locality (from (jernjan dealers).

33. Cocytius duponchel.

Amphonii.r dupniicliil Poey, Ciiit. Lrp. CiiIki texte &- f. 4 (I8.'52) ; Grote & Rob., P;-oc. Eiit. Soc.

Phihiil. V. p. G7 (1865) (Cuba); id., Ic. vi. p. 329 (18GG) ; Butl., Trans. Zu„l. Soc. Loml. i.\.

p. 599. D. 1 (1877) (Haiti ; J.imaica) ; Gundl, Cvntr. Eiit. Cuhiiiia p. 207 (1881) (I. on Aiwiia <t-

Bocageii).
Macrosila jatnijihae. Walker, Lixl hep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 200. n. 4 (1850) (partim) ; Clem., Juiini.

Ac. Sc. Phil,,,!, iv. p. 1G2. n. 54 (1859) (partim).
AiHjjhionyx{l) (hi/nim-heJii (!), Lucas, in Sagra, //(.s7. Cuba vii. p. 299 (185G).
MacrnnHa dnp,m,-hel, Herrich-Sch., Ctrre^K Bl. p. 59 (1865) (Cuba).
Amjihomjx (/oihirli Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. IlH.i. p. 05. n. 4(1875) (Minas Geraes ? :— coll.

Charle.s Oberthiir) ; Schau.=, Eiit. News vi. p. 142 (1895) (= (ijlfinis).
*Amphonyx ihqmiwhelii ( !), Boisduval, I.e. n. 5 (1875) (Cuba, (J) ; Drune, Biul. Cenlr. Aiiiei:, Lep.

Net. i. p. 17. n. 1 (1881) (Chiriqui , Haiti ; Jamaica ; Cuba; Trinidad) ; Pitt. & Bioll, Lep.

lift. Costa Tt!,„ p. 11 (1897).
*Amphon!/.c ri,;,l„ris Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 11. n. 22 (1875) (Ega, ^ :— Mu.s. Brit.).
Cocylm.igodaiti, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 680. n. 5 (1892) (cit. partim).
C'oojtius duponchdii (!), id., I.e. n. 8 (1892) (Antilles) ; Rothsch.,NoV.Z(>OL.;i. p. 541 (1894) (Aroa);

Bonningh., Iris -xii. p. 113. n. 12 (1899) (Rio de J.aneiro ; rare).
*Cucytius afinh Rothschild, Nov. Zooi,. i. p. 92 (1894) (C. Amer. ; Venezuela ;— Mus. Tring) ; id..

I.e. p. 541 (1894) (Aroa).

(??. The commonest si)ecies of the genus. "We cannot find any diiference
between West Indian and Continental specimens. The black discal dashes R-'— M'-
of the forewing are not prominent. The dirty white stigma is transverse, kidney-
shaped. The trausjiarent space II' — R- of the hindwing is, at R', shorter than the

black niaryiiiiil Ixirder is broad.

( 57 )

c?. All the scgiupiits of the fdi'etiivsiis iiavo the second intenuil row of s])ines
(Icvelojied iiitt) a many-toothed eomh ; the other rows of spiues are rechic.ed ; the
first segment has only the external row inclusive of the numerous additional
externo-lateral, irregularly ]ilaced, spines ; the second and fourth rows are indicated
hy one or two sjtines ajiically ; the second segment with a few external spines
representing row 1, the third segment with still less s])ines, fourth and (ifth
segments with ouly the comh, and at a])ex a single spine as a remnant of row 1 ;
first segment very much shorter tliau tibia, little longer than the second, very
faintly curved. First segmeuts of mid- and hindtarsus as long as the respective
tiliia. Tenth abdominal segment similar to tiiat of bici/cr ; tlie sternite much
liroader and also shorter. Clasper very large ; its dorso-apical margin strongly
curved inwards ; harpe an elongate triangular process (PI. XXXVII. f. 5) curved
upwards at end, pointed, sharply dentate along its subventral edge, and alst) at
the upper edge near apex ; a large tuft of long and strong bristles at the upper
edge near the base of the process. Penis-sheath (PI. XIX. f. 14) armed at end
with a long, horizontal, sliglitly curved tooth, whicli bears anotlier smaller tooth
at the proximal side.

?. The comb of spines on the foretarsus is not well marked, the spines of the
second internal row being directed distad, as in the case of an ordinary tarsus ;
but these spines are rather close together, and the comb-like arrangement becomes
more apparent on the distal segments ; all four rows present on all the segments ;
first segment almost as long as the tibia, nearly twice the length of the second
segment. First segmeuts of mid- and hindtarsus about 1 i mm. longer than the
respective tibia. Vaginal plate broad, the slanting lateral edges somewhat recurved
(PI. XIX. f. 6), forming a low ridge; mouth of vagina beyond middle, armed
proximally at each side with a triangular flat lobe, the apex of which is more or
less rounded. The forewing is rather prominently marked with white ; tlicro is
a white, generally conspicuous, dash distally of stigma.

Larva not known. Pupa : tongue-sheath much shorter than in the other
species (chientius, antaeus), only 12 mm. long from the base in a straight line to
the end, ringed as in antaeus, the underside smooth ; abdominal patches as in
rlitenfius, eighth segment without one, all the patches narrower in middle than
towards sides.

JlaL Neotropical Region inclusive of the West Indies.

Poey, when describing this species, said : " J'ai suivi MM. Latreille et Godart
(Enc. m(^th.) dans I'usage de ne point ecrire les noms propres au genitif."

In the Tring Museum 1 pupa, 130 odd specimens from: Jamaica; Cuba;
Mexico, southward to Bolivia and southern Brazil.

34. Cocytius antaeus.

Sphinx antaeus Drury, Illustr. Ex. Eiit. ii. p. 43. t. 25. f. 1 (f773) (Jamaica).

Sphinx aaricae, Miiller {nou Liuoe, 1758), Naturx. v. 1. p. 6,S8. n. 11. t. 20. f. 2 (1774).

Sphinx jatruphiiK Fabricius, Sijst. Ent. p. 5;)8. n. 8. (1775) (= wtUniix Drury, Ins. 2. t. 25. f. 1 ;

Merian. Suriti. t. .38 !).
Conjtimjali-ophae, Ilubner, Verx. hek. Sclim. p. 140. n. 1497 (18-22) ( = iiieilor = h!pI,ix/>es).
Amphiiiijix aiitcieiix, Poey, Cent. Lep. Cuhd (181(2) ; { = carieae of Miiller ■,=jtilrophite = h\i(laspux =

medor) ; Smith, T,-an«. Am. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 158 (1888) (Florida) ; Edwards, Hii/I. I'. St. Nat

Mas. XXXV. p. 45 (1880) (liter, rel. to transform.).
Mdcrosila (iiihieiix, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 200. n. 4 (185(i) (partiui ; .Jamaica ; Haiti ;

Mexico ; Honduras ; Ega).
AncistriHjHulhus antaeus, Wallengren, Ofv. Komjl. Si: Vet. Ac. Ihindl. p. Ui8 (1858).

( 58 )

Amplii»i;ix jdtrophae, Boisduval, Spec. Geii. Lrp. Tlrl. i. G4. n. 3 (187;")) (Am. mer. ; Antilles).
CocjOHf. (Diliiens, Kirby, (,'at. Lrji. ffel. i. p. fi8G. n. 3. (18112).

We do iHit liclicvc that, ( 'I'aiiior's //i///as/}i/s is l)ase(l on anything else bnt si
spccjnu'u oi' (i/ihtr/ts willi tiie alidoiiicn of r/iictit////^, tiic posterior spots of which
were bleached to white; the Iiad drawin;;' of the hiiidwing suggests that the
specimen was nintilated.

c? ?. (!elliile M' — M- of forewing seraitransparent, the scaling not being dense
and the scales of tiie upper layiM- being hair-like on the nnder snrface, the black
dasli in this cellule, tlierefore, more or less obliterated ; the dash R-' — M' much
heavier, bnt the modification of the scaling also here apparent ; the huffish white
subbasal line, which is separated into a costal, a more distal cellular, and a
postcelhilar portion, differs from the same line of dn pone he I in the posterior portion
being more distal and standing at right angles to M, this portion being in ftict a
little farther from the base than the costal one, while in duponckel the reverse is
the case ; the postdiscal line more curved than in duponchel. The transparent
spaces of the hindwiug are long, space R' — R- being obviously longer than the
brown border of the wing is broad ; the spaces are incised distally, the brown
border being more or less strongly dentate between the veins ; cellule M'- — (8M')
anteriorly more or less semitrausparent. Underside often rather conspicuously
washed with ochre yellow.

c?. Foretibia very little, midtibia obviously, longer and hindtibia a little shorter,
than the respective first tarsal segments ; anterior tarsus as in duponchel, but the
first segment possesses only the external spines, the comb being but represented
by one or two apical spines, the other segments with a few more spines than in
duponchel. Tenth abdominal tergite (PI. XXVII. f. 41. 42) somewhat bi-arcuate
in side-view, aj^ex jiointing downward and distad, more or less acute, long ; sternite
similar to that of lueifer, bnt the sides more parallel and the apex ronnded-truncate.
(Uasi)er large ; harpe with a strong subcyliudrical jirocess, which is rather club-
shaped, being dilated at end, the distal part heavily dentate ; above the harjie
near the base of the clasper is a high fold (PI. XXXVII. f. 6) beset with
numerous long bristles. The penis-funnel is represented by a kind of collar-shaped
fold, which is open ventrally and is clothed with minute hairs ; penis-sheath
(PI. XXIX. f. 15) with one small tooth before end.

? . Foretarsns with all four rows of spines present, comb of second segment
not so regular as in c?, aud the spines directed more distad ; foretibia little longer,
mid- and hindtibia 1 to 2 mm. longer, than the respective first tarsal segment.
Vaginal plate very large, strongly chitinised also apically, but with few or no
scales (PI. XIX. f. .5), subtruncate, lateral edges incrassate or recurved ; mouth
of vagina free, with the edge not so much raised as in lueifer and beel~ehuth,
more proximal in position than in any other species, being much nearer the base
than the apex. Specimens that have copulated bear generally a liigh longitudinal
crest of a whitish substance on the vaginal plate.

Larva greyish green, one broad white obli(]ue stripe ending at the horn ;
stigmata yellow; no green oblique side-bands on segments 4 to 11. — Food : Anona,
not Jutrophn.

Pupa: long and ratiier slender (length HO mm.), eighth abdominal tergite
with divided patch of tubercles.

Hah. Neotropical Region, including the Antilles and Florida, occasionally
farther north.

( 59 )

a. C. itntacus mrdor.

Merian, I„k. Surin. t. 3. & 38. (1705) (imago).

Sphhij- hydimpii), Cramer, Pap. Ex. ii. p. 31. t. IIS. f. a (1777) (.Surinam ; artefact !).

Sphiiur mediii- Stoll, in Cramer, J.c. iv. p. 21,'). t. 3114. f. A (1782) (Surinam).

Sphhu- Injdaxiifx (!), id., /.-■.

Sph'iii.1- aniinuc Shaw, Xatm: Mhcell. xiv. t. 500. ^>C<1. (180-).

Aiiiphoiiyj- (\)Jcitriijihiir, Boisduval, Cons. Lep. Gualeiiiuhi p. 75 (187il) (" Linne " as author !).

Amphoiiyx wov/i;;-, Butler, Trwix. Zonl. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 5il9. n. 4 (1877) (Mexico); Schaus, E/if.

News vi. p. 142 (1895) {= tapay^isit) ; Druce, Binl. Ccnti: Anirr., Lep. IIH. i. p. 17. n. 2 (1881)

(Jalapa ; Valladolid ; Yucatan ; Ecuador ; Guiana).
Amphonyx tapayusa Moore, Proc. Lirerp. Soc. xxxvii. p. 245. t. 7. f. 1 (/.) (1883) (Brazil, E. D. Jones).
AmphiDiy.!- antaeus, Moschler, Vcrh. Zool. Bot. Ge^. Wieu xxvi. p. 345 (187G) (Surinam \=jiilniphiie =

hyda.ijics= ntpdor) ; Edw., Eiil. Amer. ii. p. 103 (1887) (pupa).
Cocytius inedof, Kirby, I.e. p. G8G. n. 1 (18'.)2) (Mexico : S. Amer.).

Cocytius liiidaapua, id.. I.e. n. 2 (1892) (Surinam) ; Rothsch., Nov. Ztioi.. i. p. ;il (1894) (= ;«-,/../•).
Coeyliiis aidaeus, Kirby, I.e. n. 3 (1892) (partim) ; Bonningh., Iris xii. p. 113. n. 11 (1899) (Rio de

Janeiro ; larva !).
Cocytius tapayusa, Kirby, I.e. p. 687. n. 9 (1892).
Cocytius elueutius, Troschel, Ent. News xi. p. 334 (1900) (Chicago, Oct. Gth).

(??. The contiueutal form. Darker than the following, the forewing' more
variegated ; the black markiugs more promiueut ; the yellow patch of the hindwiug
deeper sinuate as a rule.

Hal/. Florida to South Brazil.

In the Triiig Museum 1 pupa, and 12 c?c?, 3n ? ? from : Mexico ; Co-ita Rica ;
Venezuela, etc.

b. C. antaeus antficus.

Sphinx antaeus Drury, I.e.

Amphiony.r (]) jalrophae, Lucas, in Sagra, Hist. Cuha vii. p. 299 (1851)) (Cuba).

Macrosihi anthaeus (!), Herrich-Sch., Corresp. Bl. p. 59 (18G5) (Cuba).

Aiiiphonyx antaeus, Grote & Rob., Proc. Ent. Son. Phil. v. p. GO (1865) (partim ; Cuba) ; iid., I.e. vi.

p. 329 (18GG) ; Bull., Trans. Zool So,: Lond. ix. p. 599. n. 3 (1877) (Haiti ; syn. partim) ;

Dew., MittJi. Miinch. Ent. Ver. i. p. 92 (1877) (Surinam) ; Gundl., Cnntr. Ent. Cuhami p. 20G

(1881) (syn. partim ; Cuba, descr. of larva) : Dyar, Proc. U. St. N. .Uus. xxiii. p. 256 (1900)

(Florida ; descr. of stages of larva).
Cocytius <(«/«««.*, Kirby, I.e. n. 3 (1892) (syn. partim ; Antilles) ; Rothsch., I.e.

The insular form. The differences between this and the jireceding subspecies
are by no means constant.

1/(1 L Antilles.

In the Tring Museum 1:3 S<i,2 ? ? from : Jamaica : Nassau, Bahamas (iSir
G. Carter).

35. Cocytius lucifer spec. nov.

*Amphonyx morgani, Boisduval {non Walker, 1856), S/iee. Gen. Lep. Ilel. i. p. GG. n. G (1875)

("Sierra Leone" err. hie. : — coll. Charles Oberthiir).
*Amphony.c riruhiris Butler, Proc. Ziml. S,,c Lund. p. 11. n. 22 (1875) (partim ; ? ) ; id., Trans.

Zool. Soe. Lond. ix. p. 599. n. 2. t. 94. f. G ( ? ) (1877) (/»(/, .0 ; Druce, Iliol. Ceulr. A„i., Lep.

Het. i. p. 18. n. 3 (1883) (partim).
Cocytius rirtilaris, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 686. n. 6 (1892) (partim) ; Rothsch., Nov. Zool. i.

p. 91 (1894) ; id.. I.e. p. 541 (1894) (Aroa).

The <S of rivnlaris described before the ? by Bntler, /.'"., belongs to ('. diijioncln'I.
The insect erroneously identified by Boisduval as Walker's morgani, and described
by him as such, I.e., is the present species.

( CO )

c? ? . The lifdwiiisli liliii'k iiiiirliiiiu's of llinrax caiul iorcwiiig pvoiiiiiiciit, on tlic
gri-yisli i^rciMi uroiind. Tlu' tliscal stiviiks ]i' M'-' of the forewin<;, tliongli uftcn
tliin, are liotli wt'll marked. Tlic iiiarliiiiLis (if flic ni)i)erside, the marginal area of
the hiiidwiiic;, and the midcisidc ol' tlic wings are often more or less wahint-hrown.
Till' mesial line nl' flir nlidonicn is mostly ])rominent, sometimes faint, or widely
interi'Mpted. TxiMi sexes with comb of spines on segments 2 to T) of foretarsus.
Foretihia a little longer than first segment of foretarsns, this segment about twice
the length of the second. Midtibia liarcly 1 mm., hindtibia 2^, to 3 mm., shorter
than the respective first tarsal segment.

(?. Tenth abdominal tcrgite (PI. XXV II. f. liT. 38. 39. 40) prismatically
compressed, carinate Ixdow, sliglitly convex al)i)ve, rounded-dilated distally, the
apex a little cnrved ventrad, with three broad and short teeth (PI. XXVII.
f. 3'.l), of which the middle one is the shortest ; ventral surf\ice with long
bristles forming a beard before apex ; sternite flat, slightly convex ventrally,
sole-shajied (PL XXVII. f. 40). Clasper smaller than in dKponchel ; harpe
(PI. XXXVII. f. 7) with long carved process, which is somewhat ladle-shaped,
and is sharply dentate distally at lower and n[)per edges, dorsal side of harj)e
densely clothed with bristles, a patch of very long bristles dorsally of base of
harpe. Penis-sheath with two small teeth before the end (PI. XXIX. f. 13), the
npper one of them minnte.

? . The vaginal ]>late (PL XIX. f. 7) less broad than in ditponchel, the
month of the vagina snbapical, the edge of the ojiening raised, but there is no
special armature.

Early stages unknown.

Hah. Neotropical Ilegion, exclusive of the Antilles.

In the Tring Museum 9 c? c?, 9 ? ? from : Jalapa (tiipe) ; Orizaba ; British
Honduras ; (!osta Rica (Underwood) ; Rio Dagua, Colombia (Rosenberg) ; Aroa,
Venezuela.

XVIII. AMPHIMOEA gen. nov.— Typus : 2iHakeri.

Amphmyx, Boisduval {non Poey, 18.32), Spec. Gin. Lip. Hit. i. p. 07 (1875).
Cocylms, Kirby {m.n Hiibner, 1822), Cat. Lep. Ilei. i. p. G8G (1892).

t? ? . A connecting link between rrotoparcr and Cocytius. Terminal surface
of palpus more square, and the third segment little more prominent, than in
Frotopurce. S without the peculiar comb of spines on the foretarsus fonnd
in Cocjjtius, ? with ])rolonged ciliae at base of anteunal segments. Paronychium
with two lobes on each side. Abdomen with four yellowish dorsal stripes ;
yellow lateral patches of segment 3 and following longitudinal. Disc of hind-
wing semitrausparent.

Larva and chrysalis are probably those figured as /(itrophae l)y P)Urmeister
(see below).

Hab. Tropical Continental America.

The only species agrees in most characters with Coci/tiii.s, but differs remarkably
in the third segment of the palpus not being prolonged to a naked horn. It does
not fit into Coci/tius, nor can it be placed into Frotopurce.

( «1 )

:?6. Amphimoea walkeri.

*Aiii/ihiiiiii.r inil/.iri Boisduval, Spec. (ini. I.i'ii. Ihl. i. p. CiT n. 7 (1875) (Oy.ipock ; (iuyaiui ;— coll.
Charles Oberthilr) ; Schaus, £/rf. xVcfOs vi. p. 142 (1895) { = slimiliii(jiri = ma(jiujiciis); Driice,
Bi<il. Cent): Amri:, Let. Het. Supjd. p. 311. n. 3. t. 65. f. i (189G) (Gliontales, Nicaragua;
Chiriqui ; Guiana).

*Aiii/ihii>i;/x sI'niiHiKjin Druce, Ann. Ma;/. X. H. (G). ii. p. 237 (1888) (Chiriqui ;-coll. Staudiiigt-r).

Cocyiiiis utaudiiKjcri, Kirby, Cat. Lip. Hit. i. p. (iHd, n. 7 (18iJ2) (Nicaragua ; Panama).

Cocylius walkeri, id., I.e. p. G87. n. 11 (1892) (Cayenne !).

*Coctjtiw mar/ril/icKs Rothschild, Nov. Ziidi.. i. p. 92. t. 7. f. 21 (1894) (Brit. Guiana ;— Mus. Tring).

Aiiijihiiiiifr tciiH.-n-i (?), Bijnninghausen, Fr/.t xii. p. 114. n. 15 (1889) (Rio de Janeiro).

6 ? . Body buft' yellow hcneatli ; ventral scales of second segment of palpus
very long, mostly bnft' yellow. Proportional length of tibiae and first tarsal
segments nearly as in Cocijtias lueifcr.

S. Tenth abdominal tergite (PI. XXVII. f 3;i) strongly compressed, earinate
above, a]ie.\ suddenly curved downwards ; sternite very short, reminding one in
size and position of that of Frotoparce trimacula, the lobe shorter than broad,
truncate (PI. XXVII. f. 34), with the angles rounded. Clasper not e.vaggerated
in size, as it is in Coci/tius (hiponchel ; harpe (PI. XXXVII. f. 11) resembling
that of Frotoparce ochus, with a curved ventral i)rocess and a flat dentate upper
ridge, uo tuft of long bristles upon or near the harpe. Penis-sheath (PI. XXIX.
f. Ki) armed with two small teeth, one near the end, the other more proxiiual.

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XIX. f In) laterally recurved, forming rather prominent
ridges, mesially convex ; the month of the vagina subapical.

Ilab. Tropical Oontiuental America, from Nicaragua to Southern l>ia/-il,
probably occurring farther uorth.

In the Tring Museum 2 c?c?,3 ? ¥ from : Pambilar, Ecuador ; 15ritish (Jniana;
Surinam ; San Leopoldina, S. Brazil.

In coll. (Uiarles Oberthilr a fine series from St. Rosa, ( 'olombia ; (iuiana ; and
Petropolis. In the Museum at Bern from Para (Goeldi).

The pupa figured as that of C. antaeiis {=jatrophae) by Bnrmeister, llr.'^-r.
Rip. Argent, v. Atlas t. 11. f. 1. 5a. 5b (IST'J), and which we received from
St. Catliarina is, we believe, that of .1. ivalkeri, as it differs remarkably from
the pupae of cluciitms, dujionckel, and antaeus, which are contained in the Tring
Museum. It might possibly be that of C. lucifer (= rivnlaris auct.), but we
expect the pupae of lucifor to jwssess the peculiar rough patches found in the
other species, and not met with in the chrysalis figured by Burmeister. This
clirysiilis is shorter and thicker than that of antaeus ; the tongue-case is longer and
evenly curved, while in antaeus it is nearly straight before the clubbed end ; the
rings are high and extend to the middle carina on the underside, while in the
pupae of Cocytius the underside has no rings, they extend also closer to tlu^ end
(if the free fongne-case, and each ring is laterally (as well as dorsally and ventrally)
interrupted. The rough patch behind the thoracical stigma is indicated, but there
are no rough patches either on the metanotnm or on the abdomen. The cremaster
is broad, rounded, terminating in two subapical and two apical points.

The larva and chrysalis figured by Merian, Ins. Surin. t. 28, belong possibly to
this species ; the chrysalis is certainly not that of duponchel, and it is uiuch too short
for antaeus, though it has, like antaeus, the tongue-case subapically straightened.

The larva figured by Burmeister agrees with that of Merian t. 38 in having
dark green lateral bands besides the posterior white band which ends at the base
of the horn. It lives on Jatropha. The excrements are small.

( lil> )

XIX. I'KOTOI'AUCE.— Tyiuis : nistir<i.

S,,hi„, Miiiio, S,/sl. Xiil. I'll. X. p. 4K'.I (ITns) ((>artim) : type: inclhil,,).

Miimlnid iihsriira Ilubiier, Sunniil. /•;./■. S,-/,„i. (IHIIC, 'J4).

Ihjh>i,us id., 1V(-. hek. Sr/uH. p. i;58 (18-22) (partial) ; type : plwis/rl).

Arhrroiitia, id., I.e. p. I3'.l (18-22) (partim).

(Airi/fiuK id., /.f. p. 140. (1822) (partim ; typo : antacux).

Phlrgithontius I.e. p. 140 (1822) (partim ; type : chieiiliu/s).

Proliipiiri-i- id., Biirmeister, SV//«t. Bms. p. G (185G) (type : nixlied).

Macf^.^ihi Walker, /,;.s7 Lep. I/i.s. IS. M. viii. p. l;)8 (18,56) (partim ; includes vitsfn-a).

nUwIiii Grote & Robinson, Pme. Ent. Sac. Pliihid. v. p. 188 (1805) (type : hrunl,^).

^>I~<J<J'" id., Li\ p. 180 (180,')) (type : affllrla).

c? ? . Tongue as long as the body or longer. G(nial process nearly reaching
end of pilit'er. Labrmu raised niesially into a rounded tubercle, truncate in front.
End-segment of antenna long, thin, clothed with long disper-sed and half erect
scales. Palpus large, terminal surface in a plane with frous, segment 3 minute,
2 shorter but somewhat broader than 1. Eye large, feebly or not at all lashed.
Tibiae without »pines.* First segment of midtarsus with a comb of long bristles
near base ; first segment of anterior tarsus witli a number of spines at base
exteriorly, besides the usual external row, some of the spines of the segment long in
a number of speiaes. Spurs unetpial, long terminnl one of hindtibia varying in the
different sj)ecies from one-half to three-quarters the length of the first tarsal segment.
IMesonotum with a short double crest of scales in many sjiecies. rulvilliis present
or absent ; paronychium always present, with one lobe on each side.

S. Antenna in some species {Carolina, diliicida, afflicta, etc.) obviously longer
and thicker than in others {lucctius, jjctuniae, etc.) ; segments laterally impressed,
ciliae of basal row short ventrally, the distal row of ciliae not extending to the
ventral surface. Tenth tergite slender, more or less slightly hook-shaped, dorsally
impressed in middle proxinially, ventrally snbcarinate before end, with dispersed
erect or suberect hairs, tip jiointed or slightly sinuate ; tenth sternite with a mesial
lobe which varies in length in the genus, the lobe often canoe-shaped, with the
end truncate or sinuate. Penis-sheath armed at or before end with a prominent,
triangular, compressed, more or less horizontal tooth, which is sometimes rejilaced
by one or two small ones ; three minutely granulose, membranaceous, com-
pressed lobes in the interior of the sheatli (PI. XXIX. f. 21). The clasper is
sole-shaped ; its upper margin dilated before end and turned inward in all species
except le/eburei ; the inner surface is densely clothed with stiff hairs, which point
dorsad and proximad ; harpe normally with a ventral, more or less horizontal, hook,
and a large dentate process or ridge lying more or less flat on the inner surface
of the clasper. In one species (rustica} the ventral hook alone is preserved ; in
others {ochus, lefeburei, petuniae) the dentate part is reduced in size, while in others
again {Jiorestan, sesquiplex, trimacula, etc., etc.) there is no ventral hook ; the
harpe of dalica (= garleppi) stands intermediate between the second and third
harpe-form. In all species there is a conspicuous patch of suberect scales (generally
white) at the base of tlie dentate lobe of the harpe, rustica without such a lobe
being alone an exception.

? . The antennal segments are not, or very feebly, impressed laterally ; the
basal ciliae are sometimes slightly prolonged (this is especially the case in

* P. ijiiitiqiicmaculatus alone has a few spines at the tip of the foretibia.

( 63 )

lefehuiri). Tlu' ciiilitli abiloiuiiial tergite is feuLly sinuate, or roniuled-triincate ;
the sternite strongly cliitinoiis, forming a glabrous postvaginal plate. The vaginal
aperture is covered in front by a broad chitiuous lobe of variable lengtli ; tliere
is a transverse ridge at the base of the lolje where the intersegmental membrane
joins the vaginal armature ; cliitin-iilate of seventh sternite rather sliort, rounded
at end, or sinuate, the distal part of the sternite memliranous or semimembranous.

Larva: cylindrical, head rounded, not obviously narrowed above; horn simjily
curving downward, granulose ; segments 4 to 11 with oblique side-bands (except
in alliijilrKjci). Not known of many species. — Food: Solanaeeae.

Pupa : tongue-case free, curved, the tip nearly touching the breast.
Ilab. America, from tlie North to the 8ou!]i, most plentiful in the tropics.
Thirty species.

Attempts have been made by several authors to divide the assemblage of
species here united under Protoparce into a number of genera. We Jiave vainly
endeavoured to find relialile characters to distinguish generically sucli different-
looking insects as nistica, ochus, lej'eburei, hro)ifcf<,/lorestan, sexta, etc., etc. It
is true the species do not agree in all respects. Yes, there are even groups of
closer allied species in Protoparce as conceived by us ; but the differences between
these groups disapjjcar, the gaps are filled up by intergraduate forms, when all
the species are compared. Some species have a larger and more prominent head
than others, some have longer antennae, larger or more obviously lashed eyes, or
long and strong spines on the foretarsus, or possess very long sjjurs, or mesial
tufts of half-erect scales on the abdomen, or similar tutts at the apical edges of
the tergites; many have yellow abdominal patches, and many have none; there may
be a large pulvillns in one species, and a near relative may be without such a pad.
Not one of these characters can be relied upon in splitting up the genus Protoparce
into several definable genera, which contain at the same time the sj)ecies which
are nearly related to one another. It is only possible to define such " genera "
as Diliulia and Si/Z)/gki, if one disregards the intergraduate forms altogether.

\Ve emphasize that the presence or absence of a pulvillns, though a very
convenient character for the separation of the species in a key, cannot serve as a
basis for the division of the genus into two natural groups.

The genus is essentially tropical ; two species extend far into the southern
temperate zone {sexta, petuniae), two into the northern temperature zone {sexta,
(juinqmmacidatus). It represents the stock from which several genera of the
Nearctic region have originated. There are two very interesting jioints to be
observed in this respect :

1. The similarity between the genera Atreus, C/ilaenogramma, Daremma, and
some species of Protoparce {r>istka,Jforcstan), in pattern and structure is so close
that one can scarcely fail to recognise the near relationship of these insects.

2. The distinguishing characters of those offshoots from Protoparce — i.e. from
ancestral forms which would fit into Protoparce as conceived by us— are essentially
negative, consisting of differences which are the outcome of a progressive reduction
of organs. It is very interesting to follow this reduction of organs as it goes on
and on in the assemblage of genera placed here between Protoparce and Ellema.
The several series into which these genera arrange themselves demonstrate clearly,
by the close connection still existing between the genera of each series, that the
direction of development is from the forms with developed organs to those with
reduced organs ; that Protoparce is not the heterogenous product of a convergent

( fl 1 )

(li'VL'lo|)Uii'iil (if (iH'sliiidts IViiiii J>ii/-(///i//ii, /Urc/iK, ('lilueiiniini mma, etc., etc., but
that these ueiiera ;ivi' deriviil imis IVinii ,i cfiiiiiunii stock siiuihir to Protoparrc,
jjosst'ssiiiii' ii long toiiiiiie, a ]julvillns, ii puroiiycliiuiii, ii fVeiuiluiu, a midtarsal comli
and mianued tibiae. The pnlviihis disappears already among I'rotoparce. The
loss or reibiction of one or tiie other of these organs is accompanieJ in most cases
liy the !ip|iearaiice of spines on the tibiae, beginning witii the foretibia. Witli
the rcuhiction of the tongue goes liand in hand a sliortening of the tongue-case
of tlie ciirysaiis, tiie projecting " nose " disappearing finally. In the present group
the ])ulvillus is the first to be h)st, and tlien the paronychium ; while in the trilie
SplttiKiulirdc, the forms with a short terminal antennal segment, the paronycliium
is lost in one genus, while the pnlvillus is still there.

The distinguishing characters of the species of Profoprm-e are often not very
jironounced, especially as regards the ]iatteru of the wings and body. In several
instances we have not been able to separate two species with certainty except by
the help of the genital armature. On the other hand there are species, quite
distinct in pattern and certainly not forms of the same species, which show no
differences in the sexual organs. The ojiinion held by many entomologists that
different species are always different in the genital armature is quite erroneous.
The best instance to repudiate that assumi)tion — it is, of course, nothing else but
an assumption — is that of Chlaenojiramma jasmincavum and Frotoparce Jforestan,
which, though generically distinct, have nevertheless exactly the same genital
armature in both sexes.

Key to the sj)ecies :

a. Claw-segment without pulvillus . . b.

„ with „ . . q.

b. Forewing without complete lines, for

the greater {tart clayish tawny

ochraceous like thorax . . 41). P. ochus.

Forewing without transverse lines
except a postdiscal one ; for the
greater part greyish white . . 45. P. le.acoptera.

Forewing with numerous transverse
lines ; greyish brown, yellowish,
or olive ...... c.

c. tSecond abdominal segment witliout

yellow side-jiatch . . . ."d. V. MHarfi.

Secondabdominal segment with yellow

side-patch ...... 'A

(I. Abdomen with more than three

yellow side-patches . . . . e.

Abdomen with three yellow side-
patches ...... in.

Abdomen without yellow side-jjatches . /'.
(,'. ^Vhite spots of fringe of forewing mere
dots, very much smaller than the
brown portions of the fringe ;
thorax olive, or olive-green ; fore-
tibia not armed ..../.

( 65 )

As before, but thorax ashy grey ;

foretibia with some spines at tip . 39. P. (juinquemaciclntus.

AVhite spots of fringe ashy grey,
about the same siiie as the brown
portions . . . . . . h.

f. White dorsal dots of abdomen small

or absent ; forewing with large
black median costal area . . 41. P. liicefius.
White dorsal dots of abdomen con-
spicuous ; forewing without large
black median costal area . . . //.

g. Forewing above greenish grey ; hind-

wing above with two distinct

whitish bauds .... 3s. P. afflicta.

Forewing above not greenish grey ;
hindwing above with three or four
whitish bands . . . . 37. P. sexta.

h. Forewing above pale grey (ground
colour) ; abdomen with two widely
separated rows of white dorsal
dots ...... -iij. P. (Ulucida.

Forewing above in various brown
shades ; abdomen with the white
dots close together on each seg-
ment, or without such dots . . i-
i. Forewing above with a pale sub-
marginal line which is parallel to
outer margin, is not zigzag, and
does not extend to apex of wing . 44. P. hannihal.
The submarginal line zigzag . . . j.
j. Forewing with five large sericeous
black discal patches which ai'e
sharply marked ; spots of fringe
and heavy submarginal line pale
buif; sides of mesothoracic tegnla
creamy butf, very sharj)ly con-
trasting with the broad black
mesial stripe of the tegula . . . k.
Forewing more uniform in colour ;
black discal patches smaller and
less prominent, the dark area
formed by them distally less
concave between C and 11^ ;
submarginal line whitish grey ;
lateral border of tegula less pale,
black streak narrower ..../.

k. Underside of abdomen shaded witli
brown ; sexual armature see PI.
XXXVI. f. 3; PI. XXIX. f. 27. 4fi. P. pellema.

( 00 )

Underside of iilidoiiiftii not sliadcd with
lirown ; sexual armature see
PI. XXXVI. f. 2 ; PL XXIX.

f. 26 !

Pale lateral strijje] of tliorax and

I)ale markings of forewing more

wliitisli grey ; sexual armature

see PI. XXXVI. f. Ki

I. Sexual armature (PI. XXXIX f (!. 7)

(PI. XXXIX. f. 2) .

m. A triangular white space in front of

stigma .....

No triangular white space in front of
stigma .....

n. First segment of foretarsns witli four
large spines externally
External spines of foretarsns not re-
markably prolonged except apical
oue ......

0. Forewing above witli white apical
patch bordered beliind by the
obliipie black apical line
No such white patch
p. Forewing above whitish grey

,, „ olive „

y. Forewing above whitish grey with

a blackish brown band ruiuiing

obliquely from costal margin

across end of cell to a])ex

of Ml

No such band .....
r. Alidomen with three large yellow
side-patches ....

Abdomen without yellow side-patciies
s. A white triangular s])ace in front of
stigma of forewing
No white triangular space in front
of stigma of forewing ; hindwing
brown .....

No white triangular si)ace in front
of stigma of forewing ; hindwing
for the greater part white
/. Median interspace of forewing above
broadly bufJish white .
Median interspace of forewing above
not bufEsh white
w. Basal third of hindwing grey, and
sharply contrasting witli lirown
outer two-thirds ....

47. /'. ticiitata.

4s. /'. tucniiana.
\'Z. P. jietuiiiae.
43. P. occulta.

54. 1'. aUiijilaga.

411. P. (HI net (la.

53. P. rustica.

(jl. P. corallina.

■ I'-

59. P. sesij(iij)le.i-.

liU. P. miiscosa.

5(J. /'. kfehiirei.

55. P. trimactilu.

52. P. mandiicoidcs.
5(3. P. k'tit'onpila.
57. P. chilka.

65. P. crocnla.

nji.

( 67 )

Basal third of hiiulwiiig not grey,

aud not sharply coutnistiiig with

brown outer two-thirds . . .v.
V. Ground colour of body and wini^s

creamy buff, no white stigma on

forewing ; no black line on thorax (ifi. /*. hi-
Ground colour more whitish grey ;

forewing with white stigma . . 'c.

w. Pronotum and anterior part < if tegulae

brownish black ; black spot at

each side of metauotum bordered

with russet-pink and buff ; no

black streaks K'' — M' on forewing oS. P. bront.es.
Pronotum 'with black band wliich

connects tlie black streaks of

tegulae x.

X. Forewing heavily marked with black

lines ; a patch before oblique

apical line, and ground-colour of

disco-marginal area R' — W, ex-
tending to costa between postdiscal

and second discal lines, greyish

white ; no black streaks R'^ — M',

or these streaks short and not

very distinct ; distal margin con-
cave before hinder angle . . 62. F. lichenea.
Forewing much less heavily marked,

the white colour more extended,

two long black streaks R^ — M" . 63. P.Jtorestaii.
Forewing more uniform in colour,

much less white, oblique apical

line not broadly bordered with

white in fiout . . . .64. P. lanuginosn.

'■u. Protoparce sexta.

Sphinx sci-ta Johansson, Aiii'kii. Anid. vi. p. 410. n. 81 (ITGB) (Carolina ; Jamaica).

Sphinx Carolina Linnt', Mux. Lnd. Ulr. p. 34C. n. 0 (17G4) (Carolina ; Jamaica) ; id., Si/xl. \at.
ed. xii. p. 798. n. 7 (1767) ; Fabr., Syst. Ent. p. 53'J. n. 'J (1775) ; id., Spvc. Inx. ii. p. 144. n. 21
(1781) ; id., Mant. Im. ii. p. 94. n. 24 (1787) ; id., En/. Si/st. iii. 1. p. 3G3. u. 25 (1793) ; Gmel.,
Sysi. Nat. i. 5. p. 2377. n. (1790) ; Walk., L!xt L,p. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 21(5. n. 4 (1850) ; Boisd.,
S2>ec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 70. n. 1 (1875).

Manduca ohxrura Carolina, Hiibner, Saniml. Ex. Schni. i. t. 170. f. 3. 4. (1806 ).

PUegethontius Carolina, id., Vcrz. bek. Schm. p. 140. n. 1503 (1822).

Macrosila Carolina, Clemens, Joiirn. .\c. N. Set. Philad. iv. p. 165. n. 59 (1859).

Protoparce carnlina, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 607. n. 1 1 (1877).

Phlegethontius scrta, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 688. n. 13 (1892).

<? ?. Second segment of palpus as broad as long, ronmled vontrally. Antenna
long, stout in cJ, hook rather short. Foretibia short and broad, a little longer than
first tarsal segment, which bears externally four large spines, besides some small

( fl« )

oiii's ; till' lorctai-siis is Hoiiii^wliat longer in ? tiiuii in S , iind has more small
external siilnlorsal .sj)ines. Mid- and hindtihiae as long as the respective first
tarsal segments. Spines of abdominal stcruites weak.

cJ. Tenth tergite of abdomen somewhat dilated before end, which is strongly
convex above, apex sinuate (PI. XXVII. f. Ki, distal view); side-margins of
sternite dilated before end, cnrved upward, tiie dilated triangular portions
leaning towards each other ; tip of sternite rounded ; harpe with a long ventral
pointed jirocess, which is slightly curved (1*1. XXXVI. f. 4. o. 0), and a broad upper
jM-ocess or lobe which lies on the surface of the clasper is more or less triangular,
and has the apical and dorsal margins dentate ; the size of this lobe is variable.
I'enis-sheath with a short, broad, acute, terminal tooth as in petuniae.

? . Plate of seventh abdomiiuil sternite about as broad at base as long, truncate.
Autevagiual lobe broad, obtuse, rounded triangular, with the indication of a mesial
sinus, concave proximally as a rule, the impression bordered proximally at each
side by an oblique low ridge or fold, which is sometimes very inconspicuous.

Larva with oblique lateral bands. Tongue-case of pupa straight, reaching about
halfway to end of wing-cases. — Food-plants : Solanaceae.

Ilab. America.

We can distinguish four geographical forms :

r jamaiccnsis from the West Indies : Jamaica, Haiti, Cuba, Bahamas ;
sexta from Canada to Honduras ;

1\ sexta

j pa.jjhus from Costa Ilica to Argentina ;
I caestri from Chili.

Tlie differences between these forms are very slight, ccwstri alone being fairly
constant and more easily recognisable.

a. P. sexta jamaiceufiis.

Browne, Hist. Jamaica p. 438. t. 43. f. 7 (1756).

Sphinx Carolina Auot. vetust. (partim) ; Walk., List Lfp. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 211'!. ii. 4 (185i))(pai'tiui);

Luc, in Sagva, Hist. Cuba vii. p. 29(5 (185(i) ; Herr.-Sch., Corresp. HI. iii. p. 59 (181)5) (Cuba) ;

Grote, Pror. Ent. Snc. Phil. v. p. 37 (18G5) (Cuba) ; Boisd., S/kc. Gen. Up. Hit. i. p. 70. n. 1

(1875) (partim).
Sjiliinxpaphus, Munetries, Ehum. Corp. .iiilm. Miis. Pelr., Lrp. p. 89. n. 1482 (1857) (Haiti).
Macrosiki Carolina, Grote & Rob., /.«■. p. 1(32. n. 81 (18G5)(Cuba) ; Gundl., C'i/;(^-. Ent. Cnbana p. 210.

n. 99 (1881) (Cuba ; larva, pupa).
Protojiarce Carolina, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lund. ix. p. 007. n. 11 (1877) (partim) ; Dew., Mitth.

Miinch. Ent. Vcr. iii. p. 92 (1877) (Porto Rico); id., in Wieg., -l/vA. Xatunj. p. 12 (1878)

(Cuba, larva).
*Protoparcejaiiiaicensis id.. I.e. p. 008. n. 12 (1K77) (^Jam:iica ; — Mus. Brit.).
Phleyethontiusjamaiaensis, Kirby, Git. Lip. Het. i. p. G88. n. 12 (1892) (Jamaica).

S ?. Differs from sexta sexta in being duller in colour, in the forewing being
generally more russet, and the hindwing more brown. The difference is not
constant.

S- Dentate lobe of hari)e as broad as in the uortliern continental form sexta.

Larva with the black dots proximally of the side-bands not ipiite so distinct as
i n sexta, sometimes absent (in our Jamaica larvae).

llab. West Indies : Jamaica, Haiti, Cuba, Bahamas.

In the Tring Museum some larvae and 16 c?c?, 19 ? ? from : Jamaica ; Haiti;
Nassau, Bahamas (Sir G. Carter).

( 69)

b. P. Si'.rfti Si'.rfn.

Sjihinx sexta Johansson, I.e.

SpIiUiJ- riiroliiiii Linne, Fabr. et alia, /./. c.r. (partial) ; Drury, Illm^tr. fC.r. /nx. i. p. .02 t. 52. f. 1 i^

Index (1771-73) (X. York) ; Curt., Brit. Eiit. v. 19.5 (1S28) (England ; larva, imago) ; Steph.,

lllustr. Brit. Eiit., HiiitM. i. p. 118 (1828) ; Abb. & Smith, Leji. Geon/ia i. p. G;>. t. 33 (1797) ;

Harris, in Sillim., Jmirti. Sc. ci- Art xxxvi. p. 294. n. 2 (1839) (partim V including ijiiinqiit-

muctilalus) ; Glov., Rf/i. U. St. Dept. Agrk. p. 157 (1873) (larva and pupa, fig.) ; Harris, Ins. Inj.

TV(/.,ed. Flint, p. 322. figs. 145-47 (1803) (larva, pupa) : Leydy, P/v.c. A<: X. Sci. Phihid.

p. 237 (1882) (hfe hist.) : French, Trrni-^. D^pt. Af/r. lUin. xv. p. 108 (1877) (larva) : Mart.,

ibid, xviii. p. 103 (1880) (larva) ; Coq., ibid. p. 158 (1880) (larva) ; Pilate, r,(pilio ii. p. 00

(1882) (Dayton, O.; common) ; Kent, in Riley, Ins. Life ii. p. 283 (1891) (Mi.ssissippi, larva

abund.) ; id., I.e. iii. p. 338 (1892) (Roxie ; common).
Phhgethuntim can/liim, Hiibner, I.e. (partim): Crroto, Bidl. Buff. Sue. X. Sri. iii. p. 225 (1870) ;

Fern., S2)hiii!i. X. Engl. p. 31. n. 11 (1880): Grote, Hinrlc Moths X.Am. p. 40 (1880) (partim);

Edw., 5w//. U.S. Xat. .Mus. xxxv. p. 40 (1S89) (liter rel. to transf.) : Beutenm., ii«//. Am.

Jfus. ^. 77. vii. p. 298. t. 4. f. 4. (/.) (1895).
Sjthinr cciroliims (!), Emmons, Xat. Bid. X.Y. p. 218. t. 40. f. 10 (1854)

Sjihinr nicotiaime Mendtrie's, Etium. Corp. Aiiim. 2fus. Petr., Lep. p. 89. u. 1480 (1857) (Am. sept.).
.UiierosilK Carolina, Clemens, Jourti. Ac. A. Sci. Philad. iv. p. 105. n. 59. (1859) (pt.) ; id., in Morris,

Sijn. Lep. X. Am. p. 189 (1802) ; Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. X. Sci. ii. p. 227 (1875) (pt.) ; id.,

C(i>ia>l. Eiit. iii. p. 101 (1871) (Alabama): Thaxt., Psyche i. p. .30 (1874) (Newton, Mass., vii.) ;

Edw., Proc. Calif. Ac. vi. p. 92 (187G) (on tobacco, Calif.); Behr., Papiliu ii. p. 2 (1882)

(California).
*Sphiii.r bjcopersiei Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep- Tlel. i. p. 71. n. 2 (1875) (Calif.) : Edw., Ent. Amer.

iii. p. 222 (1888) (Calif.).
Protoparce Carolina, Butler, Trans. Zool. SocLmid. ix. p. C07. n. 11 (1877) (pt.) : Smith, Trans.

Amer. Ent. Sac. xv. p. 107 (1888) (partim) : Moff., Canad. Eid. xxix. p. 177 (1897) (London,

Canada) ; Trum., Eid. Xeu-s viii. p. 27 (1897) (S. Dakota) : How., Yearh. U. St. D,pl. Age.

p. 126 (1898).
Maerosila {Sphin.r) qninquemaeulata, Mann, Psyche ii. p. 75 (1877) (partim : descr. of larva).
Phlegethontius sexta, Kirby, Cut. Lep. Het. i. p. 688. n. 13 (1892) (partim).

i ? . The wliite submargiual zigzag Hue of the forewing is, as a rule, very
prouounced. The black bauds of the hindwing vary in width, and the middle ones
also in position, the white interspaces are often as much shaded with blackish
brown as in jamaicensis, from which some Central American specimens are not
distingnishable.

S. Dentate lobe of liarpe broad (PI. XXXVI. f. 4) ; but in one of our Orizaba
individuals (f. 6) it is as narrow as in the South American ]>aphm.

Larva : the side-bauds bordered by a vow of black transverse dots. IMexican
specimens not described ; ? if identical with N'orth American.

Ilah. Canada (rarely, straggler) to Honduras, westward to the Pacific.

Boisduval's h/copersici is based on specimens from California with the white
markings of the forewing prominent. Our Californian examples are- Jiot different
from most of the eastern individuals.

In the Triug Museum a series of larvae and pnpae, and nij odd specimens from
(Canada, the United States, Mexico.

el. P. sexta pupil u.^.

Merian, Ins. Siiriti. t. 57 (1705) {I., p., /.).

Sjihin.t: paphus Cramer, Pap. Ex. iii. p. 39 t. 210. f. B (1779) (Surinam) : Goeze, Ent. Beytr. iii. 2.

p. 226. n. 82 (1780) ; Boisd., Cons. Lep. Guutemala p. 74 (1870); id., Spec. Gen. Lep. Het.

i. p. 72. n. 3 (1875) (Guiana) ; Moschl., Verb. Zool. Bot. Ges. Wien. xxvi. p. 346 (1876)

(Surinam) ; Burm., Descr. Rep. Arg. v. p. 319. n. 1 (1878) (partim ; larva).
Phlegethontius paphus, Riibner, Verz. bek. Schm. p. 140. n. 1504 (1822): Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i.

p. 689. n. 30 (1892) ; Bonningh., 7ns xii. p. 110. n. 3 (1899) (Rio de J.vn.).

( 70 )

.Sy;/i,Hj: reslri (!), Boisiliival, I.e. p. 72. n. 4 (lH7r,) (puitiui ; Para<,'Uiiy).

*S/ihiiix iiiiniiiinw id., /.<•. p. 7."i. n. 7 (1H75) ((Jolomliia ; coll. Charles Obcrthiir).

*S/>hinj- UiluK-i ill., /.(•. p. 78. ii. 10 (187.')) (partiiu ; Paraguay ;— coll. CliarK's Ohei-thiir).

*Pi-uti>j>fiiri- f/rhmta Butler, Pioc. Zool. Sor. Lmii/, p. 259 ( I87;'>) (Venezuela :—Mus. Brit): id.,

TruHg. Z,ml. Sue. Lund. ix. p. G08. n. U. (1877).
Prnlu/iairc /inj/liii.i, Butler, l.r. ix. p. 008. n. IH (1877) ; Druce, Ilinl. Cmlr. .{m., Lrji. llet. i. p. 21.

n. 5 (188,^) (Panama ; Guiana) ; Kayo, Trims. Knt. Snr. L„i„l. p. i:',!» (19l)l) (Trinidad).
J'n,loi„i,n' i-iiroJinit, Druce, l.r. p. 21. n. :i (188:5) (partim) ; id., l.r. Siijij,/. p. 315 (1890); Pitt. eV

Bioll., Lr/). Met. Oi.'ita RIni p. 12 (1897).
I'mtoparre jamu/ceimif, \')Tuce, I.e. p. 21. u. 4 (188.3) (partim : Cliiri(ini, Panama); \d., l.r. Sii/,ji!.

p. 315 (1896) ; Pitt. & Bioll., l.r. ( 1897) (San .lost?)
PhleiiHhmtins sexta, Kirby, /.-■. p. 688. n. 13 (1892) (partim).
I'hlrnrthmtiiix iiirotUiiiai>, id.. I.e. p. 689. n. 24 (1892) (Colombia).
Plilr{,rtho,itiii.t ;/riseat,i, id., I.e. n. 26 (1892) (Venezuela).
Piotii/iiirre ii/roliamie, Schaus, Eiit. Ncivx vi. p. 142 (1895) ( = jaimiicriixis).
Plilr(/rl/i(>iit/iix eanilimi, Bonninghausen, I.e. p. Ill (1899) (Rio Grande do Sul).

c? ?. White submiirgiual line offorewiiig; le.ss prominent than in the j)receding
form ; white bands of hind purer white. Ground colour of fore wing variable,
sometimes as pale as ia caestri. Size also o])viously variable.

6. Dentate lobe of harpe narrow (PI. XXXVI. f 5).

Larva without lines of black dots.

Rr>nninghausen, I.e., remarks that the North American cnrolhm does not occur
in trojiical South America, but is found again in Hio Grande do Sul ; he records,
iiowever, pajiliiis from Rio de Janeiro, which is the same species. Such apparent
anomalies in the distribution of species as the one mentioned by Bouuiughauseu
disappear in most cases on closer examinatiou, not being founded on fact, but on
the mistaken identity or specific distiuctuess, as the case may be, of geographical
races of the same species.

Ilab. Gosta Rica to Argentina.

In the Tring Museum 80 odd specimens from various jdaces, also a series of
caterpillars.

(J. P. sexta caestri.

Sphinx caestri Blanchard, in Gay, Ilist. Chili, vii. p. 52. t. 5. f. 9 (1854) (/</. mala ; Chile).

Sphinx eurylorhus Philippi, Linn. Entoin. xiv. p. 273. n. 13 (1860) (Chile).

Sphinx ccilri (!), Boisduval, Spec. Gen. LAp. Het. i. p. 72. n. 4 (1875) (partim ; Chile).

*SpMnx tabari Boisduval, I.e. p. 78. n. 10 (1875) (partim ; Chile ;— coll. Charles Oberthiir).

Protojxirce enryloehwi, Butler, Trans. Zuol. Sue. Lund. ix. p. 607. n. 8 (1877) (= c/f.s/c; .') ; Kirby,

Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 688 n. 20 (1892).
Prutoparee eaestri, Calv.-Bartl., Cat. Lrji. Chile p. 12 u. 90 (1886) (= (•urjilorhiis) ; Kirby, l.r. p. 689

n. 21 (1892).
Prntoparee tabae!, Kirby, l.r. n. 32 (1892).

(J ? . A small and very pale form. The white submarginal line of the forewing
is vestigial or absent, the black discal line rather prominent on the pale ground.
The white dorsal dots of the abdomen are eonspii'Uous. Se.xual armature as in

JMIp/lltS.

Ilab. Ghile.

A series of 6 <S S , 5 ? ? in the Tring Museum.

38. Protoparce aflSicta.

S/ihinj- paphus ((), Herrich-Scbiiflfer, Corres/i. IV. iii. p. 59 (1865) (Cuba).

Sj,hiiu- alHieta Grote, Prnr. Knt. S„r. I'hilad. v. p. 71 (1865) (Ciiliii) : Boisd., Spee. Gen. Lip. Het.
i. p. 77. n. 9 (1875) (Cuba : Haiti).

(71 )

Syzyr/ia ajffl/cta Groie & Robinson, P/w. Rut. Snr. Philail. v. p. 180 (18G.'.) (Cuba); Kirby, Cat.

Lej). Hel. i. p. 6S!) (\S92) (Cuba.).
Marrosda afflk-ta, Riitler, TnniK. Zm,l. Sur. Liml. \\. p. fill. n. 1. (1877) (Culm); Walk., Li.il

Lep. Iiig. H. M. XXXV. p. 1855 {18GG) (Cuba) : Giote, l.r. vi. p. :W!( (18(;7) : (Jiiiidl., Cmil. Kut.

Cuban,! p. 213 (1881) (Cuba ; larva, pupa).

d "i . A close relative of sexta. Antciiiiii lonj;-, veiy stent in S. Projjortiona'
length of tibiae and tarsi as in sextn ; first segment of foretarsns with fonr stont
spines externally and a nnral)er of small ones, vyhich are more nnmerons at base ;
HO pulvillns.

S. Se.Knal armature essentially as in scx/i/, dentate lobe of liarpe narrower
(PI. XXXVI. f. 7).

?. The antevaginal lobe a little broader and shorter than in si'.cta, the oblique
ridges on its proximal surface as in sexta.

Larva green, with paler green side-bauds and two pale dorsal lines ; stigmata
white.

I lab. Cuba and (according to Boisdnval) Haiti; Amazons.

In the Tring Museum from : C'uba, 1 S, ex coll. Felder ; 1 ? , ex coll. Felder,
probably also from Cuba; Manaos, 1 d (received from Herr Fruhstorfer) ; no
locality, 2 S S , 2 ?? (received from French and German dealers), probably
S. American continent ; 1 S from Nassau, Bahamas (Sir G. Carter).

It is not possible to say without a better material than we have examined
whether the insular and continental specimens exhibit any constant differences.

3'.). Protoparce quinquemaculatus.

Sjihiihc (juhiqiiemacuhitm Haworth, Lrp. Brit. i. p. 50. n. :'> (180:'.) (Enirlami !); Stopli., ///. Brit. Eiil.,

Uanxt. i. p. 119 (1828) (England ; imported).
Phlegethontius celeus Hiibner, Sainial. Ex. Sclun. ii. t. 377 (1824 ?).

<S ? . Differs from all the other species of Protoparce in the foretibia bearing
some spines at the end. Smith, Trans. Am. Ent. Soe. xv. p. 1H4 (1883), makes the
erroneous statement that the foretibiae are armed with spinnles in Protoparce
Carolina and rastica.

(?. Tenth abdominal tergite (PI. XXVII. f. 23. 24) prismatically compressed,
pointed, hooked ; sternite similar to that of Protoparce hicetius, hannibal, sexta,
etc., elongate, obliquely truncate in side-view, lateral margin turned upwards
before apex. Clasper as in P. sexta and allies ; harpe (PI. XXXVI. f. IT))
with a patch of erect scales, outline nearly as in P. stuarti and ochus, feebly
dentate at distal margin, ventrally produced into a short process. Penis-sheath
with an apical tooth (PI. XXIX. f. 27), the conical tooth pointing dextero-laterad
and a little distad.

? . Vaginal plate large, distal jiart triangular ; a fold or ridge runs from the
vaginal aperture towards each side (PL XX. f. 6).

Larva similar to that of P. sexta, covered with numerous small pale dots, a pale
infra-stigmatal, longitudinal, interrupted band, no black transverse lines in the
grooves. Very variable in colour, green, brown, black. — Food : Solanaceae, especially
tomato and potato.

Pupa: tongue-case longer than in /'. sexta, reaching beyond the ti[> of the
antenna-case, much more arched.

Hub. Nearctic Region, southward to Mexico ; Sandwich Islands.

Two subspecies :

( 72 )

t(. I'. (iKiiHinciiKiniUit iia hlackliin-iii.

*Prolopfircr hiackbunii Butler, ICil. Mn. Mur/. xvii. p. C> (1880) (Honolulu ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Blackh.,

Anil. .\f,i(/. .V. //. (;')). vii. p. 31!) (1881) (descr. of larva).
PhlrijelliuiitiuK bluckhuiiii, Kirl)y, Cut. Lqi. Il>t. i. p. CSH. n. 18 (1892).
Sphinx celem, Meyrick, Fuumi lldinii. i. ■>. p. llCi (18!t'.)).

cJ V . The series of white triiuiynlar j)ostdiscal sjxjts on tlie ujjperside of the
forevving extending to tlie costal margin.

Not diiFerent in strnctiire from the Nearctic form.

Larva described b}- Blackbiirn, I.e. ; it agrees a{)parently perfectly with the
Nearctic larva.

llab. Sandwich Islands : Honolulu, Oaliu.

1 cJ 1 ? in the British Museum.

b. I', qui nqiiemaculatus quinquemaculatus.

Sjjhhij- qiihiquemfindatun Haworth, /.«•. ; Wood, Iml. Eiit. p. 24G. t. 53. f. 23 (1839) ; Harris, ed.

Flint, Ins. Inj. Vetj. p. 320. f. 142. 143. 144 (1802).
Sphin.r Carolina Donovan {miii Linne, 1764), Brit. Iii". xi. t. 3C1 (1800) ; Harris, in Sillim., Journ.

Sci. Art xxxvi. p. 294. n. 2 (1839) (partim).
PMegethontlux celm^ Hiibner, I.e. ; Fern., Spking. N. Engl p. 33. n. 12 (1880) ; Grote, Hawk Moths

N. Am. p. 40 (1880) ; Edw., Bull. U. St. Nat. Mii.^.'xxxv. p. 40 (1889) (liter, rel. to transf.) ;

Beutenm., Bull. Amer. Mus. A', U. iv. p. 65 (1892) (larva).
Sjiliiii.r quinquemaculata (!), Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 217. n. 5 (185G) (U. St.) ; Jaeg.,

Lifr N. Am. Ins. p. 189 (18;")9) ; Morris, Cat. Lep. N. Am. p. 18 (1800) ; Lintn., Prac. Ent.

Snc. Phil. iii. p. 048 (1804) (larva, pupa) ; Grote & Rob., Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. v. p. 103.

n. 82 (1805) (Atlantic district!) ; Tenn., Manual N. Hist. p. 392. fig. (1807) ; Beth., Caymd.

Ent. i. p. 17 (180!)) ; Riley, Missouri Rept. i. p. 95. f. 38 (1869) ; Glov., Rapt. U. St. Dept. Agr.

p. 80. fig. (1870) ; Reed, Rept. En. Soc. Out. p. 419. fig. (1871) ; Cook, Rept. Stale Board

Ayr. Mich. xii. p. 117. fig. (1873) ; Gentry, Canad. Ent. vi. p. 88 (1874) (Germantown, Pa.,

larval var. in autumn) ; Pack., Cumin. Ins. p. 197. fig. 239 (1874) ; id., Half-hours with Ins.

p. 205. fig. (1877) ; id., in Hayd., Rj>t. p. 780. fig. (1877) ; French, Trans. Dept. Agr. Illin. xv.

p. 109 (1877) ; Beth., Camid. Ent. x. p. 218 (1878) ; Ball., Ins. Lires p. 95. fig. (1879) ; Beth.,

I.,: xii. p. 101. fig. (1880) (life hist.) ; id., Re2Jt. Ent. Soc. Out. p. 25. fig. (1880) ; Mart., Tran.1.

Dept. Agr. Illin. xviii. App. p. 104 (1880) ; Reed, Rept. Ent. Soc. Ont. xii. p. 05 fig.

(1882) ; Lintn., Papilio iv. p. 145. n. 3 (1884) (R. Grande, Texas) ; id., Rept. Massach.

Board Agric. p. 180 (1885); Ili\ey, Insect Life iii. p. Ill (1891) (remedy against larvae);

Kent, in Riley, Insect Life iii. p. 337 (1891) (Roxie, Mississippi, larva abund.) ; Johnst.,

Canad. Ent. xxx. p. 72 (1898) (Hamilton, Ont. ; common).
Macrosila quinquemaculata, Clemens, Joiirn. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. iv. p. 166. n. 60 (1859) (U. St.

incl. Calif.) ; id., in Morris, Si/n. N. Am. Lep. p. 190 (1802) ; Lint., Ent. Contr. i. p. 192 (1872)

(N. York, ix.) ; Thaxt., Psyche i. p. 30 (1874) (Newton, Mass., vii.) ; Worthingt., Canad. Ent.

X. p. 10 (1878) (Chicago, E. ix.-x.) ; Behr., Papilio ii. p. 2 (1882) (California); Albright,

Ent. News vi. p. 145 (1895) (Los Angeles).
Macrosila celeus, Edwards, Proc. Calif. Ac. N. Sci. vi. p. 92 (1875) (Calif.).
Protoparce celeus, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 607. n. 9 (1877) ; Smith, Trans. Ann. Ent.

Soc. XV. p. 165. t. 8. f. 7. 8. (genit.) (1888); Dyur, in Riley, In.'<ect Life iii. p. 322 (1891)

(N. York, at electr. light) ; Cross, Ent. News vii. p. 297 (1896) (N. Hampshire, rare) ; Trum.,

Ent. News viii. p. 27 (1897) (S. Dakota) ; How., Yearh. U. St. Dep. Agr. p. 126 (1898).
Macrosila (Sphin.r) Carolina, Mann, Psyche ii. p. 73 (1877) (partim ; descr. of /. by Scudder).
Sphinx maculata (!), Grote, Papilio iii. p. 110 (1883) (err. typ.).
Phlegethontius quinquemucidata, Beutenmiiller, B\dl. Am. Mus. N. II. vii. p. 297. t. 4. f. 3. (1897)

(N. York, 2 broods ; descr. of /., p. (fc i.).

c??. The series of greyish white postdiscal triangular spots of the upperside
of the forewiug abbreviated costally.

Ilab. United States, from the Atlantic to the Pacific ; Canada ; southward to
Mexico.

( 73 )

Tlie larva described in Vsychc II. p. 73 as curoUmi and generall_y referred to
that sjiecies is the lars'a of qainqaemnculatus, while the description of the larva
named there on p. 75 Macrosila (Sp//inx) qiiinquemacnlatu. fits the hirva of
P. sexta (= Carolina').

In the Tring Museum several larvae, and 7U odd si)ecimeus from various places
of the United States and from Mexico.

4ti. Protoparce dilucida.

Piotoparce dilucida Edwards, Ent. Amer. iii. p. 89 (1887) (Vera Cruz); Bent., Bull. Am. Mus.

N. H. viii. p. 170 (1896) (" Jalapa," typ. specim. ex coll. Edwards) ; Druce, Biol. Ce.titr. Am.,

Lej). Het. Siij>j)l. p. 31G. n. 6 (.\). t. G8. f. 5 (cJ) (18SI6) (Vera Cruz).
Phlvyethontinn dilwlda, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. G88. n. 15 (1892) (Vera Cruz).
*Phli'gfl!iotitiiis imli.-itiiicld Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 93 (1894) (Honduras ;— Mus. Tring) ; Druce

I.e. t). 6 (li) (189G).

(? ?. Antenna long and, in c?, thick in comparison to the size of the species.
First segment of foretarsns externall)' with four very strong spines and a few
smaller ones ; long spur of terminal pair of hindtibia three-qnarters the length of
tlie first tarsal segment. The number of yellow lateral patches to the abdomen
not constant, there being normally 4 snch spots, seldom 3 only. JS'o pulvillus.

6. Tenth tergite of the general form of that of the allied species, more
compressed, distinctly raised mesially ; the lateral' edge of the sternite turned
uiiward close to the apex. C!lasper elongate sole-shaped, dorso-apical margin bent
inward ; harpe peculiar, having only a single jirocess, which is rounded at end and
dentate at the upper margin (PI. XXXVI. f. S). Tooth of penis-sheath long,
apical, distinctly turned upward, nearly as in /nmcosa.

? . Eighth abdominal tergite mesially concave, appearing sinuate ajiically,
with the stronger chitinised sides somewhat prominent. Autevaginal lobe long,
triangular, apex rounded, oblique basal ridges continuous mesially, not high,
standing almost at right angles to one another, the point of the angle being,
however, strongly rounded.

Larva and chrysalis unknown.

Ilab. Mexico to Honduras.

In the Triug Museum 16 d'c?, 3 ? ? from : Cordoba, Mexico ; Brit. Honduras ;
Honduras.

41. Protoparce lucetius.

Sj,liiii.r luceiiiis Stoll, in Cram., Pap. Ex. iv. p. 21. t. HOI. f. B. (1780) (Surinam) ; Walk., List Lep.

hix. B. .)/. viii. p. 221. n. 14 (185G) (Brazil) ;iM5schl., Verh. Zool. Bat. Gea. [Vieii xxvi. p. 346

(1876) (Surinam; fiaee sped); Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. IIH. i. p. 74. n. 0 (1875) (partim?

Brazil ; Cayenne) ; Burm., Descr. Rip. Argent. V. Atlas p. 57 (1879) (Buenos Ayres).
Phleyethantim lucetius, Hubner, Verz. bet Sclim. p. 140. n. 1501 (1822) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i.

p. G89. n. 31 (1892) (S.Am.).
SphitLT hannihal, Burmeister {wm Cramer, 1779), Sphiiig. Bras. p. G8. n. G (1856) (Rio de Janeiro ;

partim).
Prnioparce hicetiu.<<, Butler, Trans. ZooL Soc. Loud. ix. p. G08. n. 17 (1877) (Brazil).
SphiiLC lutetiui (!), Burmeister), Descr. Rip. Argent, v. p. .320 (1878) (= ? hannihal ex err.).
Phhgetontius (!) contractu (?), Peters, Illuslr. Zeitschr. Ent. iii. Heft. 22. t. 1. f. 8. 8« (1898).

c? ? . The slaty black sericeous patches on the upperside of the forewing are
very pronounced and form, together with a patch in the cell, a large semicircle

( T4 )

tillcil u|i with liliU'l< sca.liiii;- : this •,\rr:i cdiitnisls in iiiiuiy specimens strcinu'ly with
tlie [tiilur, russet, basal anil distal areas. Tlif discal and jiitstdiscal lines are, near
11^, less curved than in petunide, but more so than in se.xfd. The white dots of tlie
frin'^'e oncniiich sometimes on the wing, being slightly enlarged basad ; they are
oflrn liarely indicated and sometimes quite absent. Antenna obviously slenderer
than in NCvta, slightly thinner than in petKnine. First segment of foretarsus, as
in petuniae, with four long and several small spines exteriorly. So pulvillus.

S- Tentli abdominal tergite rather broad, llatteneJ above before tiie convex
end, which is hooked and pointed, and here somewhat rounded-dilated laterally ;
sternite rounded at end, similar in shape to that of petuniae, but the tnrned-
uj) portion of the lateral margin more proximal, the narrowed apex therefore
longer. Clasper rather broadly sole-shaped, ventral margin strongly oblique
in distal half; harpe (PI. XXXIX. f. 3. 4): ventral process rather obviously
hooked, the tip curving basad ; dentate process large, extending to near, or even a
little beyond, dorsal edge of clasper, sickle-shaped, twisted at the end, this narrowed
end-part not constant in size and dentition. Tooth of penis-sheath triangular,
horizontal, rather shorter than in pettiniae.

? . Eighth abdominal tergite not sinuate, mesially not obviously impressed ;
sides more strongly chitinised than disc. Vaginal armature similar to that of
occulta, but the antevaginal lobe shorter.

Larva : with six side-bands according to Peter's figure {Ic.) ; correct ? this
species ?

Pupa : tongue-case recurved, its end resting against the undersiile of the sheath
near the base (Peters, I.e.).

Boisduval's description of the larva and pupa, I.e., does not agree with Peter's
figures.

Hub. Costa Rica to Buenos Ay res.

Two subspecies :

a. F. lucctuts inibila subsp. nov.

c? ? . Forewing more elongate than in the following subspecies, basal and
discal areas much less russet, the black postdiscal line less curved ; brown biuids
of the underside of the hindwing feebler marked.

(J. End of tenth abdominal tergite a little less convex and less hooked.
Clasper shorter, ventro-distally more oblique ; harpe much nearer the end of
the clasper (PI. XXXIX. f. 3), the dentate lobe more strongly rounded, and apically
narrower.

$. Vaginal armature : antevaginal lobe short (not sinuate), the oblique proxima]
ridges strongly turned frontad, almost in a i>lane with the lobe (PI. XX. f 5).

Larva and pupa not known.

Length of forewing : <?, 40 mm. ; ?, 43 to 44 mm.

Ilab. Costa Rica, 1 c?, 2 ? ?. We have some doubts aliout the correctness
of the locality.

The difference in the length of the clasper and in the position of the harpe
between this and the following form is very remarkable ; as we have only one
individual of the c? sex, we do not know whether the ditference is constant.

(75)

h. P. liicclitis laeetiiis.

Sjjhhu- iKoiiiit: StoU, /.'■.

*Pr(ilo/„irc(; cuitlriictii Butler, Pruc. Zon/. Sue. Lmid. p. V> (1.S75) (Rio de Jan. ;— Mm*. l?ri'.).

riihqi'thontiwi contracta (?), Bonninghausen, iris xii. p. HI. n. C (1898) (Petropolis).

*Sjiliiii.r patiaquire Berg, An. Sue. Cinil. Animl. xix. p. 2G(i. n. 1 (1885) (Salta : (.'atamarcii ; Mas.

Buenos Ayres).
l')ile(ifUinntius jxinnquire (!), Kirby, Cat. Lep. lid. i. p. G89. n. 2J (1892) (" Bueno.s Ayres" ex en:).

c? ? . This form varies obviously in size and colour. The forewing is in some
specimens more elongate than in others ; the marginal dots are liable to obliteration ;
rlie base and disc are not seldom strongly washed with russet, in which case the
niedio-costal bla 'k area is very jirominent. The abdominal tergites are occasionally
edged with white. In tliree of our c?c? from S. Brazil the harpe extends a little
beyond the dorsal edge of the clas])er, while in a fourth it reaches just to the edge.

We liave only one ? from Cayenne; it is ajiparently slightly faded ; its fore-
wing is greyer iu tone than in the sontheru specimens. Still more greyish olive
are two tnales (our only ones) from Chanchamayo, Peru ; iu these the white fringe-
dots are very conspicuous, the harpe is rather narrower and at the apex not twisted.
There is possibly a northern and a soutliern subspecies in South America.

In a large ? from Argentina — no special locality is given — with black fringe
to the forewing, the black autemedian line of the hiudwing is connected with the
double discal line only along (SM') ; another ?, from Buenos Ayres, has the fore-
wing much suffused witli black ; a specimen from Minas Geraes has no fringe-spots,
which are also absent in the siJecimeus described as panaquire from Salta.

As the insect is not rare in southern Brazil it should not be difficult to find out
whether Peter's figures of tlie larva and pupa are correct.

JIub. Surinam ; Peru ; Brazil ; Argentina.

In the Tring Museum 11 c?c?, 13 ? ? from : (Jhanchamayo, Peru ; Cayenne ;
Miuas Geraes, February (Kennedy) ; Nova Friburgo ; Santa Catherina ; Sao
Paulo ; Buenos Ayres ; Salta, N.W. Argentina.

Besides the before-mentioned Salta specimen which we received from the
author oi panaquire, Dr. Berg sent ns for comparison a "type" specimen of panaquire.
We do not find these individuals different from some of our lucetius specimens from
Bra/.il.

42. Protoparce petuniae.

*Sjjhm.e petuniae Boisdnval, Spec. Gin. Up. Hit. i. p. 7:1 n. 5. t. 5. f. 2 (1895) (Brazil ;— coll.
Charles Obcrthiir).

StoU's rough figure of (ueetius bears some resemblance to this species, but
represents undoubtedly the preceding insect named contracta by Butler. Boisdnval
{l.c.) described under Incetius both tlie present species and lucetius, we believe, while
he considered the form from the Province of Rio de Janeiro as distinct, naming it
petuniae ; the Argentinian subspecies, which is the most easily recognisable one,
he treated as a variety of petuniae, and again as a separate species under the
name of cesfri. Other authors have scarcely been more successful iu dealing wit li
the present species and its relatives, and that is not to be wondered at, since these
species do not exhibit very striking external differences.

tS ? . Antenna shorter and slenderer than in sexta. Discal and postdiscal lines
of upperside of forewing rather strongly angled near R^ much less evenly curved
than in sexta ; the black and the bufHsh white spots of the fringe nearly equal

( 76 )

in size. Alidoiiu'ii witlmiit (listincf white oeminate dorsal dots. Armature of
Ibretarsiis similar to that of nf/licta. JS'o pulvilhis.

_(?. Tenth tcrgite pointed, not sinnate ; sternite (I'l. XXVII. f. 11). 2(t) ohtnsely
pointed, lateral margins cnrved upward, ohliijnely truncate distally. ('lasper
elongate sole-shajied, distal portion of dorsal margin dilated and cnrved inward ;
liarpe with a ventral, acute, rather long, conical process ; the dentate lobe
individually variable, dorsally trnucate, distal angle acute or rounded, dentition
often vestigial (PI. XXXIX. f. G. 7). Penis-sheafli with a single apical tootli,
which is almost horizontal, pointing very feebly distad (PI. XXIX. f. 24).

¥. Eighth tergite of abdomen truncate with the angles rounded, mesially with
a triangular impression. Antevagiual lobe (PL XX. f. 4) broad, transverse,
apical margin slightly, and angles strongly rounded, structure of surface
variable ; oblique ridges low, widely separate proximally (PI. XX. f. 4). Plate
of seventh sternite ol>viously sinuate at apex.

Larva green, with seven white oblique bands which extend over two segments ;
liorn little curved, with small granules.

Ildb. Neotropical Region.

^Ve distinguish three subspecies :

rdiffissa from Argentina and Paraguay.

„ , . \pe(uniue from Sta. Catharina to Minas Geraes.

j tropindis from the countries north and east of the province of
V Minas Geraes as far nortii as ( 'olombia.

a. P. pptuniKC dijfissa.

Sphinx cesiri, Boisduval {nmi Blanchard, 1854), Sjjec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 70. n. 4 (1875) (partim)
Paraguay) ; Burm., Dasrv. Rep. Argent, v. p. 321. n. 2 (1878) (partim ; Buenos AjTe.i,
Mendoza, Tucuman, Paraguay) ; id., he. Ath.t p. .31. ,57. t. 12. f. 5 (/.). 11 (/)). (1879).

Sphhu petuniae var., Boisduval, I.e. p. 74. sub n. 5. t. 5. f . 2 ( ? ) (1875) (Buenos Ayres).

*Sphiiix diffiisaa Butler, Proc. ZooL Soc. Lund. p. 82 (1871) (Buenos Ayres).

Protoparce rl/ffissa id., Trans. ZooL Soc. Loud. ix. p. G07. n. 7. (1877) (Buenos Ayres).

Phlegethontiiis dlffissa, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 689. u. 22 (18;(2) (Buenos Ayres).

Protoparce d/ffusa (l), Druce, Biol. Centr. Amer. Lep. Ilet. Siqypl. p. 315 (1890) (diff. iram peluniae).

c? ? . A small pale southern form. The black postdiscal line of the forewing
strongly marked, while the white submarginal zigzag line is not prominent, being
generally barely indicated ; the lines are sometimes all obsolescent, except the black
postdiscal one.

Larva with 7 white lateral bands ; stigmata white, three blue dots near each.

Had. Argentina, common as larva on Cestrum ; Paraguay.

In the Tring Museum 8 cJ c?, 8 ? ? from Argentina.

b. P. petuniae petuniae.

*Sphinx petuniae Boisduval, I.e. n. 5 (1875) (Rio de Janeiro ;^coll. Charles Oberthiir).
Phlegethont'ms diffissa, Kirby, I.e. p. 689. n. 22 (1892) (partim).

Phlegetontius(\) petuniae (?), Peters, Illiist. Zeitschr. Ent. ni. Heft. 22. t. 1. f. 6 (1898) (larva).
Phlegctontius (\) petuniae, Bonninghausen, L'is xii. p. 110. n. 4 (1898) (Rio de Janeiro).

S ? . The forewing on the whole more russet than in the tropical form ; the
ground colour variable, there occurring darker and paler s])ecimens.

Larva : according to Peters' figure with 7 side-bands which have dark (red)
borders (correct ?).

( 77 )

Hub. Soutliern Brazil as far north as tlie iiroviucc nf Miuas Geraiis.
Ill the Tring Museam 5 c?c?, 12 ? ? fn)in : 8aiita ( 'athariiia ; Kio de .laui'iro ;
Minas Geraiis, Febraary (Kennetly).

c. P. petuniae tropicalls subsp. no\'.
Pl,l,-f/rth<mt!us litrrtlii':, R')thsohild (iiim Cramer, 1780), Nov. Zool. i. p. 541 (1894) (Aroa).

c? ?. The common tropical form differs from typical pi'tanirie in having a darker
— less yellowish — forewing. The ground colour of the forewing is, however, variable,
some individuals being decidedly more russet than others, though not so pale as
pet. petuniac. The anterior part of the disc of the forewing is sometimes rather
black, contrasting with the paler basal and posterior region.

Larva and pupa not described.

Hab. Tropical South America from Minas Geraes to Colombia ; not in the
Central and Pacific parts of the Andes, except Ecuador and Colombia.

In the Tring Museum 45 specimens from: Brit. Guiana {fype S); Venezuela;
Colombia; Ecuador.

43. Protoparce occulta sp. uov.

Protojmrce luceliiis, Druce (iion Cramer, 1780), Biol. Cent): Amr)-., Lep. Het. i. p. 21. n. 6 (1883)
(partim ; Chiriqui) ; id., I.e. Siqjpl. p. 315 (1896) (Orizaba ; Cordova ; Jalapa ; Guatemala ;
Costa Rica) ; Pitt. & Bioll., Lep. Het. Costa Rica p. 12 (1897).

Protojiarce petuniae, Druce (mm Boisduval, 1875), I.e. Siqipl. p. 315 (1896) (partim : Jalipa).

c? ? . A very puzzling species, which we cannot distinguish from P. petuniae
tropicalis except by the sexual organs. There is nothing constant in the pattern
and colour of the wings and body by which the two insects can be separated. The
only difference which we can find is the slightly greater width of the wings in
occulta. In a good many specimens of occulta the brownish black bands on the
underside of the hindwiug are farther apart anteriorly than in petuniae tropicalis,
but this character is quite variable.

S. Tenth tergite obviously broader tlian in petuniae, the sternite slenderer,
with the lateral margin less turned upwards. Harpe (PI. XXXIX. f. 2) similar
in shape to that of lucetius, hannibal and others ; ventral finger-like process short,
more or less rough with notches and teeth at the dorsal edge ; dentate lobe
sickle-shaped, large, dorsal edge doubled at apex ; there are some granules and teeth
on the surface of the lobe near the upper edge ; the lobe is somewhat twisted
apically, being here almost vertical to the surface of the clasper ; the dentate end is
much broader when looked at from the ventral side than it appears to lie in the
figure. Tooth of penis-sheath rather broader thau in petuniae.

?. Eighth tergite truncate, angles rounded, sides strongly chitinised, the less
ciiitinised middle part impressed in dry specimen, this groove with almost parallel
sides, not triangular as in petuniae. Autevagiual lobe triangular, munded at end
or feebly sinuate, surface variable in structure, but as a rule mesially carinate
(PI. XX. f. '?>); oblique ridges (/•) high, forming a slanting roof over a deep transverse
groove which lies proximally of them ; at tlie j)roximal side of this groove there
is at each side a smooth, concave, transverse plate {a) which is rounded mesially :
tliis plate is not present in petuniae, the proximal part of the armature being
membranous and much wrinkled in that species.

Larva (from Mexico) in size similar to that of P. sexta. Entirely bright
green ; a few small yellow excrescences on segments 2, 3 and 4. Seven white

(78)

sidc-liiinds, the first. Ijeginniiig on fiftli .segment ; tlic lianils not extending on to the
following segments, except in an indistinct greenish colonr; they are above very
indistinctly edged with |)ar))Iish green ; the seventh band extends to the liorn,
wliieli is rather long, green, very rough, witii the excrescences sliglitly reddish
(ScOians ill. litt.).

Huh. Central America only, from Mexico to Panama, wliere it replaces
jx'l/niidi'.

In tiie Tring Mnsenm 50 sjiecimens from Central America: Mexico {t;/pt' :
Oii/.aha) ; Hondnras ; Costa Rica.

^V'e cannot regard tiiis insect as a subspecies of petuniae, considering that the
sexual organs of the other species of I'rotoparce do not vary geographically to any
extent, and that the southern form diffissa of jjetuniae does not differ in those
organs from the other two subspecies, though the difference of colour is very
marked in diffissa.

44. Protoparce hannibal.

Sjiliiii-r hamiilud Cramer, Ptip. Ex. iii. p. .S9. t. 216. f. A (1779) (Surinam) ; Goeze, Ent. Bei/tr. hi.

•2. p. 225. n. 81 (1780): Burm., Sjihliir/. Bras. p. 68. n. 6. (1856) (partim) Walk., Lht Li)>.

Inn. B. M. viii. p. 220. n. 13 (1856) (Brazil) ; Boisd., Spec. Grn. Lep. Hit. i. p. 78. n. 11 (1875)

(Brazil ; Cayenne) ; Moschl., Verh. Zoal. Bot. Ges. Wien xxvi. p. 346 (1876) (Surinam) ; Burm.,

/>.«•/•. Rep. Ai-f/oit. V. p. .320. note (1878) (hitetius (!) = ? hininihil px err.).
Plilnjcthoiilius luiiuiihal, Hiibner, Verz. bck. Schm. p. 140. n. 1502 (1822) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i.

p. 689. n. 33 (1802) ; Rothsch., Nov. Zool. i. p. 65 (1894) (" type of haiinihal in Mus. Tring "

ex err.).
*Sphiiix Juimih-iir Boisduval, I.e. p. 79. n. 12 (1875) (N. Friburgo ;— coll. Charles Oberthiir).
Protoparce haniiihal, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lorul. ix. p. 605. n. 2 (1877) (Brazil) ; Schaus, Ent.

NewH vi. p. 143 (1895) { = hamik-ar).
Phlegelontius (!) haimibal, Bonninghausen, Iris, xii. p. 110. n. 2 (1899) (Rio de Janeiro).

c? ?. The most easily recognised species of the group, though it is closely allied
to pellcnin. Antennae thinner than in pellenia and shorter. Long spines of first
segment of foretarsus not stout, numerous small spines dorsally of them. The
whitish siibbasal band of the hindwing is more or less obviously interrujjted,
and there is, near the anal angle, a dirty white patch, generally rather large, witliin
the black central band. No pulvillus.

S ■ Tenth tergite of abdomen somewhat slenderer than in scutata and pellenia ;
the sternite (PI. XXVII. f. 17. 18) also longer. Ventral process of harpe
(PI. XXXIX. f 1) rather short, horizontal, curved, pointed; dentate lobe sickle-shaped,
its distal margin strongly curved ; apex less broad than in lucetii/s. Tooth of penis-
slieath (PI. XXIX. f. 23) less distal than in the other species, broad but not prominent,
lying close upon the penis-sheath, sometimes only the short acute point projecting
free ; apical edge of penis-sheath rounded dorsally.

?. Genital armature similar to that of seidata, antevaginal plate smaller.

Larva undescribed ; mentioned by Bonninghausen (I.e.) as being common on
Solatiaceae, es]>ccially on a shrub called "trombeta," on account of its large
trumpet-shaped flowers. Chrysalis undescribed.

//fil). South America, from Panama to Santa Catharina. Not observed furtlier
noi'ih in ('entral America.

In the Tring Museum 7 c?(?, 11 ? ? from: Chiriqni ; Rio Dagua, Colombia ;
Aroa, Venezuela ; Cayenne ; Amazons (Bates) ; Trinidad; Santa Catharina.

The specimens from Chiric^ui were sent to us by Messrs. Staudinger and Bang-
Haas.

( 79 )

45. Protoparce leucoptera spec. nov. (PI. XI. f. 2, ?).

?. Antenna very slender, faintly incrassate distally, scaling white. Body
whitish grey, mixed with brown, sides of palpus near eye, a dorso-lateral jiateh on
metanotum and first alidorainal segment, bases of apical edges of abdominal tergites
on sides, brown ; white dorso-lateral dots of abdomen widely sejjarate (not distinct
in our uniipie individnal) ; five large yellow side-patches to abdomen, gradnally
decreasing in diameter, a trace of a sixtli spot on seventh segment ; jiosterior
ventral angles of tergites white ; abdomen below with traces of brown mesial spots.
First segment of protarsns about as long as segments 2 and 3 together, with a few
.short spines at base, and three long ones, situated at base, in middle and at end
respectively. No pulvillns.

Wings, iipjierside. Forewing : greyish white ; a white stigma ; submarginal

area shaded with brown ; a brown postdiscal undnlate line, an oblique black apical
line, and rather indistinct brown submargiual halfmoons ; fringe not well preserved,

apparently the white spots smaller than the brown portions. Hindwing : grey,

shaded with brown, marginal area brown, a blackish, irregular, postdiscal band ;
between it and base four indistinct bands or lines, the most proximal broadest,
situated between base and IP.

Underside drab grey. Forewing : disc slightly paler ; grey marginal spots ;

a thin oblicpae brown apical line ; scaling in front of this line grey ; scattered grey

scaling also along outer margin. Hindwiag : jialer grey, especially a broad

ill-defined discal band-like space and abdominal area; distal marginal an-a lirown,
esjieciaily in submarginal area ; a faint brown band between this border and cell.

Length of forewing : ? , 45 mm.

Hab. Chatham 1., Galapagos Is., 14. iii. '01 (Beck).

1 ? in the Tring Museum.*

Allied to petuniae and sexta.

The dorsum of the thorax is mutilated in the specimen.

4(1 Protoparce pellenia.

*Cliaeroi;(uiii>a jiclli-ii/n Horrich-Sch., Aii.-il. Sdim. p. fii). f. UK', (18.54) {" Aui. aiiuiti." ; - ooll.

Staudinger).
Sjihiiix pellenia, Walker, Li.4 Lep. Ins. B. .1/. xxxi. p. 3B (18G4) ; Boisd., ^pir. Grii. I.rp. Hit. i.

p. 80. n. 13 (1875) (Colombia).
*Sphinx capsici Boisduval, I.e. n. 14. (1875) (Bogota, (J ; — coll. Charles Oberthue).
Protoparce ptlleniii, Butler, Tnnif:. Zool. Hoc. Land. ix. p. 008. u. 10 (1877) ('' S. Amer.").
Phleijclhnnttm cnpaici, Kirby, Cut. Lep. Het. i. p. 080. n. 27 (1811:^) (Bogota).
Phlnjiihuntius pellenia, id., I c. n. 28 (18;)2) (" S. Amer.").

*Psiiiilosiihmx morel'm, Druce, Ann. Ma;). N. H. (0). xiii. p. 109 (ls;)4) (Orizaba, $ ;--coll. Dnice.)
ProlojMirce capsici, Sobaus, Ent. News vi. p. 143 (189.5) ( = mor(lia) ; Druce, B/ul. Ccntr. Amer.,

Lep. Het. Suppl. p. 31.5. n. 3 (b). t. 67. f. 4 ( ? ) (1896) (Orizaba ; Jalapa ; Bogota).
<S ?. The discal black sericeous patches of the forewing above heavy, forming
a Ijand which is strongly angled near R'' ; the obIi(pie black apical line as well as
the posterior portion of the black postdiscal line very heavy, the sul)uiargiiial
zigzag line creamy buff, not white ; creamy butf spots of fringe variable in size,
sometimes scarcely one-third as wide as the brownish black fringe-sjjots ; inter-
spaces IV — (SM') between discal band and postdiscal line more or less dark russet.
Abdomen below shaded with brown scales, especially in c?. Antenna almost as stout
as in se.ita. First segment of fore-tarsus externally with 4 or 5 moderately long
spines and numerous small ones above them. So |iulvillus.

* [See Appendix.

(80 )

S. Tcntli iiluioiuiiiiil segment not essentially different from tliat of lucetitis;
the tergite broader and tlie sternite shorter than in hannihal. Clasper elongate
sole-shaped ; dorso-apical margin bent inward ; a slightly bent, horizontal, pointed,
dentate, ventral jirocess wliich is about as long as the dentate lobe of tlie harjie
is broad in middle (PL XXXVI. f 2) ; this dentate lobe curves dorsad, but is not
sickle-shaped, resembling in shape somewhat the lobe of the harpe of dalica,
differing therefore essentially from the sickle-shaped lobe of lumnibal, petuniae, etc.
Penis-sheath (PI. XXIX. f 2.5) with a strong, horizontal, apical tooth as in rustica.
Sexual organs of ti/fje of capsici and morelia examined.

?. Lobe of vaginal jilate (PI. XX. f. 10) strongly rounded in tlie sj)ecin)en
figured by Druce, I.e., with three transverse folds ; the plate sunken proximal ly,
without the jirojecting edge (r) of lucetius, occulta, and sexta, etc.

Larva and chrysalis unknown.

[Jab. Panama ; Colombia ; Mexico.

The type of pellenia is in the Staudinger collection. It is a small fnnale
belonging, in our opinion, to this species. We had no permission to examine the
genital armature of the same. The specimen is labelled "Amaquin," which is
doubtless meant for "Am. aerpiiu."

In the Tring Museum 8 c?c? from : Huatuxco, Vera (!ruz ; Chiriqui ; Rio Dagua,
Colombia (Rosenberg) ; (Jauca, Juntas, Colombia (M. de Mathan).

A long series in coll. Charles Obcrthiir from Caucn, Juntas (M. de Matlian).

47. Protoparce scutata spec. nov.

(V) Sphiiu pelleitca {'.), Moschler (noa Herr.-Sch., 1854), Verh. Zuol. But. Gof. Wicn xxxii. p. 332

(188:>) (Surinam).
Phhijdhoiitius pellenia, Kothschild, Nov. ZooL. i. p. 541 (1894) (Aroa).

S ? . Again a puzzling insect. The sexual organs of the c? are remarkably
different from those of pellenia ( = capsici), but there is scarcely anything in the
colour or pattern by which the two insects could constantly be separated. If one
has a longer series of specimens side by side from the same conntry, one notices
that scutata has the basal and distal areas of the forewing less yellowish, the white
bands of the hindwing above less obviously shaded with brown, the forewing on the
whole rather more elongate, the black bands of the underside of the hindwing more
distinct, and the underside of the abdomen not powdered with brown. But these
differences are not prominent and do not hold good, if specimens from various
localities are compared. There are no intergradations between the two species as
regiirds the sexual organs. The case reminds one of that of F. occulta and
P. lucetius tropicalis ; but while these do not occur in the same country, pellenia
and scutata are found in the same localities, in Colombia at least.

S. Both the tergite and the sternite of the tenth abdominal segment slenderer
than in pellenia. Dentate lobe of harpe sickle-shaped (PI. XXXVI. f. 3), broad,
apex curved downward, twisted, slender ; ventral process horizontal, curved,
pointed, not dentate or notched. Penis-sheath resembling that of hannihal, the
tooth not apical, not liorizontal, but ])ointing somewhat proximad (PI. XXIX. f 2(1).

? . Eighth abdominal tergite truncate, with the stronger chitinised angles
rounded. Antevaginal plate triangular, nearly as in occulta (PI. XX. f 3), but
smaller, mesially subcarinate ; transverse basal ridge as in PI. XX. f. 5, but
mesially less rounded.

Early stages not known.

( 81 )

llab. Venezuela ; Colombia ; Ecuador.

In the Triug Museum 23 c?c?, 11 ?? from: Merida, Venezuela (Briceno :
tiijif): Aroa, Venezuela ; Chiriqui ; Rio Dagua, Colombia (Rosenberg); Paramba,
Ecuador (Rosenberg).

A series in coll. Charles Oberthiir. Also in other collections, generally mixed
up with some other species.

48. Protoparce tucumana spec. nov. (PI. V. f. G. S).

S- i^imilar to small specimens of F.peUenia and scututa ; head, thorax and
forewiug decidedly paler ; stigma, the pale lines of the forewing, and the fringe
almost white, not yellowish. Metanotum white in front. Abdomen above without

white dots at the apices of the segments, underside somewhat butfish. Forewing,

above : the black discal patches C — R^ contiguous, closer to cell than in the allied
species ; discal double line outside the black patches sharply angled at R^, the
interspace between the two lines more or less white, these discal lines and the
jiostdiscal one, which is also partly bordered with white, obviously concave between
C and R^, the jjosterior portion of the postdiscal line, between M- and internal
margin, sharply defined, continuous, thinner behind, the space inclosed by it
whitish.

S. Tenth abdominal tergite slenderer than in scutata ; harpe intermediate
between that of pellenia and scutata, the large dentate lobe more curved than in
the former, very much less so than in the latter (PI. XXXVI. f. Hi).

? . Unknown.

Early stages unknown.

Uab. Tucuman.

1 S (tj/pe) in Mus. Tring ; another c? from Salta in the Museum at Buenos
Ayres ; a third from Paraguay in the Musee Royal d'Hist. Nat., Bruxelles ; a fourth
in the collection of Herr Neuburger, Berlin.

49. Protoparce ochus.

*Sji>Jd>ix ochus Klug, Neiie Sr.hm. i. p. 4. t. 3. f. 2 (1836) (Mexico ; — Mus. Berlin) ; Boisd., Cons. Lep.

Guatemala p. 74 (1870) (Honduras) ; id., Sjiec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 82. n. 1(3 (1875) (Mexico ;

Honduras).
Miirrosila instiia Clemens, Jinmi. A,:. SH. PhiUi<l. (2) iv. p. 1C4. n. .57 (185;i) (Honduras).
Miicrosila ochus, Grots, Pioc. Ent. Sue. Phihid. v. p. 08 (180.5).
I^rotoparce ochus, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 607. n. 6 (1877) ; Druce, Biol. Ccnfr. Amrr.,

Lep. Het. i. p. 20. n. 2 (1883) (Mexico ; Cordova ; Jalapa ; Honduras ; Guatemala ; Costa

Eica) ; id., I.e. Snppl. p. 314 (180()) (Cuesta de Misantla ; Orizaba ; Tabasco ; Belize ; Costa

Rica) ; Pitt. & Bioll., Lep. Het. Costa Rica p. 11 (1897) (Irazu) ; Kaye, Trans. Ent. Soc. Loml.

p. 139 (1901) (Trinidad).
Phlerjethonfms ochus, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 688. n. 11 (1892) (Mexico : Honduras) : Roth.sch ,

Nov. ZooL. i. p. .541 (1894) (Aroa).

(J ? . A strange-looking insect on account of the clayisli tawny ochraceous colour
of the upjierside of the forewing and thorax and of the occiput. The pal[)ns is
similar in shape to that of rustica, ; the antenna of the ? shows distinct traces of
fasciculated ciliae. The first segment of the foretarsus has externally ;> or (i longer,
moderately stout, spines, and a number of smaller ones. Without iiulvillus.

<?. Tenth abdominal tergite (PI. XXVII. f. 13. 14) strongly convex at
end, hooked, pointed ; the sternite bent upwards at end, sinuate, the two lobes

G

( 82 )

imiiiteil. l)iirs()-;i.]iiciil iii;ir;;iii iif cliispcr Ijriit inward ; tlu' dentiite U[i|iei' portion of
the liarj)e not strongly developetl dorsad and distad, its margin slanting towards
the ventral, curved, hovizoutal, process (PI. XXXVII. f. 13). Penis-sheath with
long apical tooth, which slants distad as in muticosd (PI. XXIX. f. 3U).

?. Eighth alidoininal tergite sinuate or impressed mesially at apex. Ante-
vaginal plate with a rather long triangular lobe, the apex of which is rounded
and proximally ])rodaced into another, almost similar, lobe or ridge, wiiich
jioints proxiniiul I'orining the slanting rooC of a Iransvcrse groove in front of the
antevaginal jilate.

Larva and chrysalis not known.

Hub. Mexico to Costa Kica ; Venezuela ; most likely also in Colomljia.

In the Tring Museum 14 c^J", 1(5 ?? from: Mexico; Honduras; Aroa,
Venezuela.

50. Protoparce lefeburei.

Sphinx lefeburei Guerin, Iconoe/r. Eigne Aniin., Ins. p. 494 (1S44) (Bolivia).

*Macrosila incisa Walker, Li.it Lej). Ins. B.M. viii. p. 205. n. 11 (1^50) (Rio de Janeiro ; — Mus.

Brit.) ; Bull., Trans. Zoo!. Hoc. Lnnd. ix. p. 605. n. 1 (187") (Rio de Janeiro) ; Druce, Biol.

Centr. Amer., Lep. Het. i. p. 20. n. 1 (1883) (Chiriqui).
Sphinx lefebcrei (!), Boisduval, S^icc. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 81. n. 15 (18'J5) (N. Friburgo ; =incisa ;

" Gu^rin, Magaz. de Zonl." ex err.).
Sphinx le/ebdvei (!), Moschler, Verh. Zool. Bot. Ges. Wien. xxvi. p. 346 (1876) { = incisa ; Surinam).
Macrosila lefehvrei, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 685. n. 1 (1892) (S. Amer.) ; Rothsch., Nov. ZooL.

i. p. 541 (1894) (Aroa).
Dil.udia lefehrrci, Bonninghausen, Iris xii. p. 112. n. 2 (1899) (Rio de Janeiro).

c??. Antenna of ? with ratlier obvious liasal rows of prolonged ciliae to the
segments. First segment of anterior tarsus externally with 5 or 6 long, but uot
stout, spines and some moderately long ones near the base. Segment 2 of palpus
rather longer than ordinarily in this genus. Pulvillus present, long and narrow.

S . Tenth abdominal tergite long, gradually narrowed to a point, uot dilated
before end (PI. XXVII. f. 15) ; sternite also long, deeply divided, the lobes slender,
curved upwards, the segment differing in structure obviously from that of all the
other species oi Protoparce. Clasper strongly rounded apically, dorso-apical margin
not dilated, not bent inwards ; harpe (PI. XXXVIl. f 12) similar to that of
petimiae, the ventral process feebly curved ; the dentate lobe more or less
rectangular. Penis-sheath also peculiar in having two small teeth (PI. XXIX. f. 22).

?. Eighth abdominal tergite rounded truncate, the sternite (PI. XX. f. 1)
larger than in the other sj)ecics, more strongly chitinised, rounded apically, with an
elongate, prominent, tubercle behind the mouth of the vagina. Antevaginal i)late
very different from that of the other species of Protoparce, being deeply rounded-
sinuate.

Larva and chrysalis uuknowu.

Ilab. Mexico to Southern Brazil.

Mexican specimens are more russet, esjjecially on the underside. In the collec-
tion of Mons. Charles Oberthiir there is an individual from Gueriu's collection ; it is
labelled N. Fribnrgo ; the type was said (erroneously ?) to be from Bolivia.

In the Tring Museum 8 c?c?, 7 ?? from: San Pedro Snla, Honduras
(Witkugel) ; Kio Dagua, Colombia (Rosenberg) ; Aroa, Venezuela ; Rio de Janeiro ;
Bahurn, Sao Paulo (Dr. Hempel) ; Paraguay.

( 83 )
51. Protoparce stuarti.

*rhlff/et/>o>ilius stuarti Rothschild, Nov. ZnoL. iii. p. L'2, n. 2. t. Ki. f. S. (ISOG) (La Paz, October ;—
Mus. Tring).

c? ?. A conspicuously coloured insect, which differs remarkably from the otlier
members of the genus both in pattern and structure. While the yellow alxlominal
patches disappear elsewhere in the genus in a disto-proximal direction, the distal
patches being the first to obliterate, the second abdominal segment is in stuarti
without a yellow patch, though the other patches are well marked, with their
colour intensified. The grey, almost lavender, colour of the frons contrasts strongly
with the yellowish cream colour of the palpi, which are deep black at the dorsal
margin. The second palpal segment is rather slender, its scaling being a little
shorter than that of the first segment. Eyes comparatively smaller than in st'.rfu.
Foretarsns with very long strong spines : first segment shorter than the tibia, witli
tliree long spines and one to four additional, shorter, basal ones, without any small
spines externally, segments 2 to 4 with a single long apical spine externally ; mid-
and hiudtarsi short, segments 1 and 2 together as long as the respective tibiae.
Spines at edges of abdominal tergites very weak, no spi/ies on the sternites !
Uiscocellulars of hindwing straight, or R^ faintly cnrveci, not or slightly oblique,
R- at right angles to SC-, while the lower angle of the cell is obtuse ; SO" and R' on
a rather long stalk. JS'o pulvillus.

(?. Antenna peculiar : basal segment without rows of prolonged ciliae, middle
and distal segments less impressed and less triangularly compressed than in the
other species of Protoparce ; hook short. Tenth tergite almost gradually narrowed
to end, very faintly dilated before end, pointed ; lobe of sternite long, sides nearly
jtarallel, apex rounded, with an indication of a sinus, upj^erside slightly concave.
Clasper broadly rounded at end, dorsal margin feebly curved inward ; harpe short,
triangular, dorsal margin not distinctly dentate (PI. XXXVI. f 1). Tooth of
penis-sheath long, slightly pointing distad, not quite so much as in miiscosa.

?. Antenna less slender than in the allied species, less setiform, being thickest
beyond middle, no combs of ciliae. Plate of seventh abdominal sternite Ijroad,
truncate, angles rounded. Antevaginal lobe short, triangular, apex rounded, no
prominent transverse ridge proximally at its base.

Larva and chrysalis not known.

Hah. Bolivia, found at La Paz in some numbers at the electric light.

In the Tring Museum 38 specimens from La Paz.

52. Protoparce manducoides.

*Phlegethoutius maudiu-oklen Rothschild, Iris vii. p. 302. t. 6. f . 2 (cj) (1894) (Chiqiiitos, Bolivia ; —
coll. Staudinger).

c? ?. Second segment of palpus rather long, with bulfish white tip. Pulvillus
present. First segment of foretarsns with three long spines, second with one long
apical one, without short external spines. Abdomen with three yellow side-patches,
tinderside of body, or only breast, flushed with pink. Forewing resembling some-
what that of rustica ; stigma larger, marginal dots smaller, white scaling more
restricted, especially in outer half, where there is a conspicuous bufiisb white discal
baud, while the area outside it is black, excejrt traces of a white submarginal line.
Hindwing very difl'erent, being greyish white, with a black distal bonier and two
black discal bauds between it and cell.

( 84 )

Underside <;re}isli lirown, nuire grey ou liiiidwiiig, espefiHlly towards abdoiuiiiul
margin ; no distinct bands.

Not dissected.

Hah. Sontii America : Bolivia ; Brazil.

In coll. IStandinger 1 S from ('iii(iuitos, Bdlivia, and 1 ? i'rom 8ao Paulo. In
tlie Vienna Museum 1 ? from Brazil (Natterer).

53. Protoparce rustica.

Sphinx rustica Fabricius, Sysl. Eul. p. 540. n. 15 (1775) (America).

c??. Antennae long and, in cJ, thick. Second segment of i)ali)us not much
longer than broad, very much shorter than the first. First segment of foretarsns
with an outer row of spines of which the apical one is prolonged, some spiues at the
base above this row, segments 2 to 4 with one prolonged apical spine and a very
few short ones externally. First segment of midtarsus see PI. LXIV. f. 7.

S. Tenth tergite of abdomen (PI. XXVII. f. 11) convex and somewhat
dilated before end, hooked, apex sinnate (PI. XXVII. f. 12); steruite concave
above, apical margin bent upward, rounded. Clasper narrowed to end, dorso-
apical margin strongly bent inward ; harpe peculiar, having a single, long,
slightly dentate, ventral process (PI. XXXVII. f. 15) ; there is no tuft of scales
on the surface of the harpe near the base of the process, as in the other sjjecies.
Peuib-sheath armed with an apical tooth (PI. XXIX. f 21).

?. Eighth tergite of abdomen sinuate ; antevagiual plate (PI. XIX. f. 11. 12)
with a long mesial lobe, which is sinuate, the transverse obli([ue ridge at its base
not jiromineut. Plate of seventh sternite short, rounded.

Larva finely granulated, with seven side-bands, which are white and bordered
green in front. — Food : Ckionant/ius, Bignonid, etc.

Chrysalis with a long free tongue-case whicli is not recurved.

Ilab. New York to Buenos Ayres, Antilles, and Galapagos Islands.

Three subspecies :

a. P. rmtica rustica.

Merian, Ins. Surmam t. 5 (1705) (imago ; larva & pupa = /'.s. teti-in).

Sphinx rudica Fabricius, Syxt. Ent. p. 540. n. 15 (1775) (America) ; Sulz., Gesch. Ins. p. 151. t 20.

f. 2 (1776) (America) ; Goeze, Enl. Beylr. in. 2. p. 206. n. 10 (1780) ; Stoll, in Cram., Pap.

Ex. iv. p. 21. t. 301. f. A (1780) (Surinam) ; Fabr., Spec. Ins. ii. p. 145. n. 28 (1781) (America);

id., Mant. Inn. ii. p. 95. n. 31 (1787); Gmel., Sij.'<t. Nat. i. 5. p. 2385. n. 93 (1790) (larva

and pupa those of Ps. teti-io) ; Fabr., Ent. Si/st. iii. 1. p. 366. n. 33 (1793) ; M^netr., E?ium.

Corp. Aiiini. Mus. Peti:, Lep. p. 89. n. 1485 (1857) (Haiti ; Brasilia) ; Herr.-Sch., Corresp. Bl.

iii. p. 59 (18ti5) (Cuba) ; Grote & Rob., Proc. Ent. Snc. PhUad. v. p. 68 (1865) (Cuba) ; Boisd.,

Spec. Gcii. Lip. Hit. i. p. 82. u. 17 (1875) ; Moscbl., Verh. Zmil. But. (ics. Wicii xxvi. p. 346

(1876) (Surinam) ; Dew., Mitth. Miinch. Ent Ver. i. p. 92 (1877) (Porto Rico) ; id., in Wiegm.,

Arch. Naturg. p. 10 (1878) (Cuba ; larva) ; Pilate, Papilio ii. p. 66 (1882) (Dayton, O., 1 <^).
Sphinx chionnnthi Abbot & Smith, Lep. Georgia i. p. 63. t. 34 (1897) (nom. nov. loco rustica) ;

Dune, in Jard., Nat. Lib: x.x.wii. p. 101. t. 5. f. 2 (/.). t. 6. f. 2 (/.) (1841).
Acherontia chinnanthi, Hiibucr, Vcrz. bck. Schm. p. 139. n. 1495 (1822).

Cocytius rustica, id.. I.e. p. 140. n. 1498 (1822) ; id., Samml. Ex. Schm. iii. t. 38. f. 1. 2 (1806).
Protoparce rustica, Burmeister, Sjihing. Brasilie.ns p. 63. n. 1 (1856) ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc.

Loud. ix. p. 606. n. 1 (1877) (Brazil ; Mexico ; Haiti) ; id., Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 484.

n. 61 (1878) (Jamaica); Bmrn., Dcscr. Rep. Argent, v. p. 317 (1878); id., /.c. Atlas p. 31.

t. 1 1. f. 7. A-E (1879) (head of larva) ; Druce, Biol. Centr. Amer., Lep. Het. i. p. 20. n. 1 (1883);

Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent. Snc. xv. p. 168 (1888) (N. York, southward into S. Am. ; Texas) ;

Druce, I.e. Snppl. p. 314 (1896) ; Pitt. & BioU., Lep. Het. CosUi Rica p. 12 (1897) ; Smyth,

( 85 )

Eiit. Xt'ws xi. p. 485. t. 10 (;.). U {ll.,/>.) (l'.»00) (life hist.) ; Kaye, T,;i>i.^: Eiit. Sue. Lnnd.

p. 13i) (1901) (Tiiuidad).
.Uiici-osiln rustiat, Walker, List Lrji. Jii.-i. B. .]f. viii. p. 1'.19. n. 2 (185G) (St. Domingo; Jamaica ;

Mexico ; Brazil) ; Clem., Juur/i. Ac. X. Sc. I'hilad. (2). iv. p. 10:i. n. 50 (18;')9) ; Grote, l.r.

vi. p. 329 (1807) (Cuba); id., Trans. Amer. Kiit. Soc. iii. p. 185 (1871) ; id., B„ll. Buffalo S„r.

N. Sc. ii. p. 227. n. 52 (1875) ; Gundl., Contr. Rut. Cuhaiia p. 2r)8 (1881) (Cuba ; larva, pupa).
Plilerjelliontius rustka, Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. Sc. iii. p. 224^ n. 53 (1877) (Penn. ; Virg. ;

South. States) ; Edw., Bull. U. St. Xat. Mua. xxxv. p. 45 (1889) (lit. rel. to transf.) ; Kirby,

Cut. Lcp. HH. i. p. 087. n. 1 (1892) ; Rothsch., Nov. ZooL. i. p. 541 (1894) (Aroa).
Phlrfjetliontiiis nistkus, Edward.s, Ent. Amn: ii. p. 103 (1887) (pupa); Eeutenm., JIull. Am. .Mns.

N. II. vii. p. 300. t. 4. f. G (1895) ; Kirby, in Allen, Nat. Lihr., .Moths iv. p. 43. t. 105 (/., ;.)

(1897).
Clanis phalarl.% Kirby, Cut. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 702. n. 1 (1892) (cit. Schaller ex err.!).
PhlegeAoHtius (!) rastica, Peters, lUustr. Zeitschr. Ent. iii. Heft 22. t. 1. f. 5. 5a. 5//. be (l.,p.) (1898);

Biinningh., Irk xii. p. 111. n. 7 (1899) (Rio de Jan. ; larva on Bignonia and Heliotrop).

S ? . The basal and discal areas of the forewing and the hiiidwing are almost
lilaek in Iresli specimens, while io faded individuals the forewing becomes more or
less pale russet. In one of our Aroa individuals the interspace C — M- of the fore-
wing between the autemedian and the discal lines is very pale wood-brown, while
the interspace between the first and second discal lines has remained dark brown.

I/ab. C!ontinental America, except the North and South, and the larger West
Indian islands; common.

iSn odd specimens in the Tring Mtiseiuii from: Bahamas; Haiti; Jamaica:
and various jilaces of the Continent.

d. P. rustica hnrferti.

Sphinx rustica, Snellen, Tijihchr. Ent. xxx. p. 33 (1887) (Cura9ao).
*Plilegetho)ilius harterli Rothschild, Nov. ZoOL. i. p. 29 (1894) (Bonaire).

c??. The difference between this and the preceding form is very slight, but
constant, the dark, triangular, discal area of the forewing being obviously paler in
all the specimens we have seen.

Ilah. (Jura(,-ao ; Bonaire; St. Vincent; St. Lucia; i)robal)ly on all the Lesser
Antilles.

In the Tring Museum 1 S,A ? ?, from : Bonaire (E. Hartert) ; St. Vincent ;
St. Lucia ; Barbados.

Also in coll. Staudinger, from (Jurat^ao ; coll. Snellen, from (Jui'a(,-ao ; Mns.
Dublin, from Barbados ; and in other collections.

c. P. rustica calapagensta.

Protoparce calapagensig Holland, Proc. U. St. Nat. Mas. xii. p. 195 (1889) (Charles I.).
Syzygia calapagensis, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Net. i. p. 685. n. 2 (1892) (Galapagos).

cj ? . A smaller and paler insect than rustica rustica. The tenth abdominal
tergite of the cj not so distinctly sinuate, and the harpe shorter, than in ru.sfic"
rustica, otherwise the same.

A c? from Chatham I. in the Tring Museum is abnormal, having the body
above and the wings nearly entirely brownish black, except the double series of
dorsal dots on the abdomen, the stigma of the forewing and the marginal spots ni'
both wings, which are white, besides feeble traces of white markings on both wings.
The iirst segment of the palpus is much less extended white than in normal
specimens. We call this aberrant individual —

( »6 )

ab. nigrita nov.
Ildh. Galapiiiros Islaiids.

Ill tlie Triiif!: Museum 2 S6,2 ?? froiu : Cliatliiim 1., 14. iii. 11)01 (1{. H.
Heck): Cliavlcs I. (Markliam).

r)4. Protoparce albiplaga.

Pvittopurcf riisticii, Biirmeister {iioii FiiliriciMs. 1 lH'i), Sjiliimi. /Jm>!. p. ii:',. n .1 ( 185fj) (partim ; larva).
*M<ur()silu iilbijj/aga Walker, Li.it Lt/i. /nx. li. M. viii. p. 202. n. 7 (18.'(G) (Rio de Janeiro ;— Mug.

Brit.).
UUudiaalbij)!ii!iti,Qrote & Rob., Traiin. Am. Eiit. .Soc. ii. p. 76 (18G8) ; Butl., Tmiis. Zonl. Soc.

Loiul. ix. p. 614. n. 9 (1877) ; Kirby, Cat. I.cp. Ilet. i. p. 682. n. 9 (1802) ; Rothsch., Nov.

Zooi.. i. p. 88. ,041 (1894) (Aroa) ; Driice, BioL Ccnir. Am., Lep. Uet. Si(pp!. p. 'MH. n. 6 (1890)

(Jalapa) ; Peters, Illustr. Zeitschr. Ent. iii. Heft. 22. t. 1. f. 3. (/.). 3*/ {p.) (1898) ; Bonningh.,

Iris xii. p. 112. n. 19. t. 3. f. 5 (J.) (1899) (Rio de Jan.).
(V) Sji/ii>i.r trojamis Schaufuss, Xiuiq. Otinx. i. p. 15 (1871) (Venezuela).
Spliin.,- alhlphiffa, Boisduval, Sjiec. Gen. Lep. Uet. i. p. 84. n. 18 (1875) (Brazil).
Sj)hin.r valida, id., I.e. sub syn. (1875) {mm. max. Kupermr. !).

Amphont/x chieiitiiis, Burmeister, Descr. Rip. Argent, v. p. 31(5. n. 1 (1.S78) (partim ; larva).
Protoparce alhlplat/a, id., I.e. Atlas p. 33. t. 13. f. 2 (/.) (1879).

S ? . Foretarsns without long and stout spines externally, only the apical spine
of the segments being somewhat prolonged. Posterior tibia shorter than first
tarsal segment. Pulvillus vestigial. Abdominal spines heavy.

c?. Tenth abdominal tergite rather thick vertically, becoming obviously
thinner toward the end, which is pointed and hooked; sternite resembling
that of pettniiae, but broader, the turned up lateral margin higher. ( "lasper
obliquely ronnded dorso-apically, ventral margin incrassate, forming a ratlier
prominent angle apically ; harpe with a single, ventral, long, obtnse process,
which is somewhat knife-blade-shaped, and sharply toothed ; the end is incrassate,
and bears a transverse fold or ridge (PI. XXXVII. f. 15). Penis-sheath with a long,
slightly curved, conical tooth, which is horizontal, pointing very feebly proximad.

?. Antevaginal plate large, broad, apically rounded, mesially emarginate,
rugose, proximal edge not much raised.

Larva with a lateral series of 8 to lU yellow patches bordered with black ;
liead and posterior part of anal segment black : there are also thin black transverse
bauds, one on each segment posteriorly, more or less interrupted dorsally.

Pupa : sheath of tongue short.

Hal). Mexico to Southern Brazil ; not on the West Indian Islands.

In tlie Ti'ing Museum 0 c?c?, 7 ? ? from : Rio Dagua, Colombia (Rosenberg) ;
Aroa, Venezuela ; Rio de Janeiro.

65. Protoparce trimacula sjicc. nov. (PI. V. f. 7, S).

Allied to P. dalica and albiplaga.

S. Antenna long and stout. Second segment of palpus longer tliaii in Iiicrtins,
Carolina, rusticu. First segment of tlie foretarsns without obviously jjrolonged
spines. With pulvillus. Tentli abdominal tergite compressed, apex rounded, not
pointed in dorsal view, but the apical edge sharp, so that the hook appears to lie
pointed in a side-view (PI. XXVII. f. 21); lobe of sternite very short, curved
upwards, truncate siunate, with the angles rounded (PI. XXVII. f. 2, ventral
view). Clasper very broad, dorso-apical margin bent inward ; harpe resembling
to a certain extent tliat oi J/ort'i^tan and allies ; it lias no ventral process ; the

(87 )

veutro-distal luai'ijiu is turned inward, dentati', and ddrsally prodimod into a lonu'
sharp tooth; the tliin dorsal edge is irregnhxrly toothed (PI. XXXVI. f. 11).
Penis-sheath with a small siibapical tooth (I'l. XXIX. f. 4S).

i'ppfiside of body and forewing bistre colour, mottled witli grey and tawny
olive ; head with a creamy white streak above eye, continued to })ronotnin ; meso-
thoracic tegnla with a thiu whitish lateral border, along wliicli runs an indistinct
lilackish brown line ; abdomen rather paler, with mesial tufts of sid)erect scales ;
a series of white apical dots at each side as in brontes, rusfica, and some others,

segments 1 to 3 with a yellow lateral ]iatch bordered with black. Forewing :

outer margin sinuate at M-, the undulate and zigzag lines well marked, discal and
])ostdiscal ones curved as in sexta, iuters[)ace S( -' — SC'' of second and tliird discal
line white, the other anterior interspaces between these two lines, as well as at the
distal side of the tbird one, more or less greyish white, interspaces between first
and second tliscal lines, which are heavy, not sericeous black as in lucetius, but
scarcely darker than the rest of the disc; postdiscal line heavy, developed to a
patch upon II' and behind M^, followed by a large, ill-defined, creamy white patcti
at R- ; the creamy white snbmarginal zigzag line heavy, but broken between the
veins ; creamy white fringe-spots large ; stigma nearly white, round ; oblii[ue

apical line heavy, bordered with creamy white in front. Hindwiug blackish brown,

tiie ])ale bands very obscure, being clearly marked only in abdominal fold ; fringe
sjiotted with creamy white.

Vndersiife: First and base of second segment of palpus creamy white ; breast
and femora nearly white, til)iae and tarsi brown ringed with white, abdomen mure

dirty white, with the usual brown mesial spots. Wings bistre colour, more mummy

brown distally, hindwing greyish white in proximal half of abdominal fold ; three
darker discal bands, which are very faint on forewing, better marked on hindwing,
wliere tliey remain parallel down to SM^.

? . Unknown.

Length of forewing : <S , 55 — GO mm.

Larva and chrysalis unknown. We expect the larva to differ from tiie ordinary
obliquely striped type, judging from the larva of albiphicja.

Hah. Colombia.

In Tring Museum 4 cJc? from: R. Dagua (W. Rosenberg) {tii/>i'); Juntas,
( 'auca (M. de Matlian), end of 1897 to Jan. 1S9S.

The specimens from the Cauca valley we received from Mons. V\\. Oliertlinr,
wlio has a fine series of this insect, all males.

50. Protoparce leucoipgiila sj). nov. (PI. LXV. f. 3. 6).

S- Allied to (lalica, in colour intermediate between it and i-usfica, wings
narrower. First segment of foretarsus shorter than the tibia, with three very long
external spines. Antenna slender, shorter than in ilalira and thinner, scaling
white at base. Frons with white transverse band connecting tiie bases of the
antenna as in rustica ; sides of frons and anterior edge with cinnamon scales.
White lateral stripe of mesonotum continued over pronotum ; collar besides with
three huffish white spots. Abdomen above nearly as in rustica, three yellow side-
patches, two widely separated rows of white dots, a mesial row of rather indistinct
black dots, posterior tergites more extended chalky white tlian in r/i.st/ca and <I<dira.
Underside of body chalky white ; first segment of pal|)us (except a stripe along

(88 )

eye) and a trianu'iiliu- liusal spol ol' si';;iu('nt 2 while ; lej^'s lirowii iilwve, ringed white.
AVitli iMilvillns.

\Viiigs, ii/jpersic/e. Forewing midway between those of dalica and rustica ;

a triangiihir costal space before stigma, interspace between autemediaa and first
discal line, and tlie interspace between tlie tiiird discal and first postdiscal line
jiale, simded with buff ; a large apical patch in front of obliqne apical line followed
by a subaiarginal patch, both white, a smaller white patch and a snbmarginal
zigzag line before hinder angle ; a black streak between M' and M^ connecting
tliird antemedian line with first discal one ; discal lines sharply dentate, lines
2 and 3 close together, with the interspace between them spotted with white, the
lines more evenly curved than in rustica ; white spots of fringe large, extended

on to the wing-membrane. Hiudwing : as in dulica, but the pale distal liand

nmro distinct behind and broader.

Underside not essentially different from that of dalica.

i. Tenth tergite strongly compressed, aj)ex rather prominent (PI. XL.
f. lU, side-view); steruite about one-fifth shorter than the tergite, gradually
narrowed to the end which is broad and truncate with the angle turned upwards.
Clasjier with almost straight dorsal margin ; harpe (PI. XL. f. 7) of the same
type as in trimacula and Jforestan : a large, almost circular plate, deeply concave,
the distal edge dentate and ventrally produced into a short triangular lobe ;
inner surface of harpe covered witli small elongate scales. Penis-sheath with
stout apical process (of whicii tlie tip is unfortunately broken), projecting obliipiely
tlextrad and distad.

Length of forewing : 47 mm.

//c/i. (Jhamicuras, Upper Amazons, Pern (Bartlett), 1 cJ in Mus. Dublin.

57. Protoparce dalica.

*Protoparce dalica Kirby, Trans. Ent. Soc. Land. p. 24.3 (1877) (" Canada " loc. err. ; — Mus. Dublin);

Waterh., Aid Idciit. Ins. i. t. 70 (1887) ("Canada" !oc. en:); Edw., Ent. Amer. iii. p. 223

(1888) ; Weym., Iris vii. p. .SOI. note (1895) { = garh'ppi).
PMeqelhnnt'nis dalica Kirby, Cat. Lep. Bet. i. p. G87. n. 2 (1892) ("Canada" loc. err.).
*Phief/ethuiitius garleppi Rothschild, Iris vii. p. 307. n. 15. t. 5. f. 1 (189,')) (Huayabamba, B. Peru ; —

coll. Staudinger).

(?. Easily recognised by the dark purplish brown forewing, which is con-
spicuously marked with a triangular white patch in front of the large white stigma,
and with an irregular subapical patch bordered by the oblique apical line, as well
as some basal bands and snbmarginal spots of the same colour. Antenna long and
stout. Head with a white lateral strijje, which is interrupted. First segment
of foretarsns externally with three very long spines. Pulvillus present. Tenth
abdominal tergite slender, gradually narrowed to the apex, which is truncate,
sternite very long, the sides curved upwards, irregularly notclied. Clasper broad,
rather strongly narrowed to apex, ventral margin strongly oblique, dorso-apical
margin bent inward ; harpe with a long, irregularly dentate, lobe, which extends
to the dorsal edge of the clasper (PI. XXXIX. f. 5) ; the most ventral tooth
rather heavier ; no ventral process. Penis-sheath with a long apical tooth as in
rustica, slightly jiointing distad.

?. Unknown.

Larva and chrysalis unknown.

We have now seen several specimens, and find that tlie differences between
dalica and (/nrlcjipi are not constant.

( 89 )

Hah. Costa Rica, Pern, ami Colomliia, (loulitlcss more widely ilistrilmted, \mi
rarer than most Protoparcc.

In the Trina" Museum 2 i$ from: ){io Oau-ua Culomliia (\V. Udseiibei-u'): Costa.
Hica.

Tlie loealiry Cauada given hy Kirl)y for ilalira is erroneous. The specimen
came doubtless from Peru, ]>erlia]is I'rora the same locality where Ictirosjiila was
found.

'■ids in c(dl. Charles Cberllii'ir from: Juntas, ('auca, and Honda, ( '(domhia
(Mathan).

In coll. Sraudinger '1 S S from Pern : Chanchamavo and Huavabamlia.

58. Protoparce brontes.

Sphhuc hronteK Drury, Wustr. Ex. Tns. ii. p. 53 & Index, t. 29. f. 4 (1773) (New York ex err. !).
Sphinx pamiihnhix Stoll, in Cram., Pap. Ex. iv. p. 217. t. 394. f. E. (1782) (Surinam ex err.) ;

Grote, Proc. Ent. Sne. Philad. v. p. 72 (1805) { = afflicta ?).
*Miiiro!iihi cnllarin Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 201. n. 5 (18.")C) (Jamaica ; St. Domingo ; —

Mus. Brit.).
.Mucrnsiht hronhx, Grote & Rob., Trans. .\mer. Ent. So,', ii. p. 75 (1868) (= coUaris).
Diludiii hruntes, Butler, Tran^. Zuiil. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 612. n. 1 (1877) (Jamaica ; Haiti) : Kirby,

Cat. Lep. Hel. i. p. 681. n. 1 (1892) (Jamaica ; Haiti ; " N. America" ex err. 1).
Dilniliajjeimpliillus, Butler, I.e. p. 013. n. 2 (1877) (= hrmites (?) ; not afflictii).

Thongh Drury's figure of brontes is not very good, it cannot be referred to
anything else but the present West Indian species. Some authors have had doubts
on this point, chiefly on account of New York being given by Drury as the country
from whence the insect came. If these authors had looked more carefully over
Drury's work, as others have done, they would have noticed that the specimens in
Dr. Fothergill's collection — from which collection Drury figured brontes— were in
more than one instance erroneously labelled. On the same j^late on which brontes
is figured the North American Pholiis achemon is also represented, and this species
is said to be from Jamaica I Surely the localities of brontes and achemon were
interchanged in Dr. Fothergill's collection.

c??. Antennae long, and in $ very thick in comparison with the size of the
sjiecies. First segment of foretarsus mnch shorter than foretibia, without prolonged
spines. With pnlvillus.

$. Tenth abdominal tergite very sharjjly pointed, hooked, compressed, barely
dilated laterally before hook, but somewhat ventrally ; sternite truncate, lateral
margins curved upwards at end, with the upper angles sharp, the sternite aj)pearing
sinuate in an anal view. Clasper long and rather narrow, dorso-apical margin
strongly bent inward ; harpe triangular, pointed, ventral margin conve.^ and then
concave, upper margin feebly rounded (PI. XXXVII. f. 10), denticnlation minute.
Penis-sheath with an apical tooth, which is dilYereut in the two subspecies
(PI. XXIX. f. 31. 32).

?. Postvaginal i)late strongly chitiuised, triangularly dilated mesially, apical
edge incrassate ; antevaginal plate very short, almost membranaceous, rngate or
folded, mesially sinuate, forming a very low transverse ridge.

Larva with oblique side-bands, very similar to that of P. se.rta jamaircns/s,
spiracles, however, bright orange.

Ilab. Jamaica ; Porto Rico ; Haiti ; Cnl)a ; Bahamas ; South Florida.

Two subspecies t

( 90 )

a. I', hrontr.s chI/oi.sih.

Sphinx hroiitfs, Lucas, in Sagra, Ilhl. Cuba vii. p. 2117 (1«50) (Cuba) ; Herv.-Scli,, Canr.yi. HI.

p. 149 (18(;:i) (Cuba) ; id., l.r. p. 59 (18G5) (syn. partial ; Cuba) ; Grote, Pro,: l-:„I.S„c. I'hil.

V. p. 311 (1805) ; Dew., MHlh. Mimch. E„l. Ver. i. p. 92 (1877) (Porto Rico) ; MOscbl., Ahh.

Smk. Nnl. Ges. xvi. p. 110. n. 107 (1891) (Porto Rico ; x//«- ft"')-
Rphhu- rabenxh Grote, l.r. v. p. 69. t. \.i.h{^) (1865) (Cuba).
IVIuiHit bmnlex, id.. I.e. p. 188 (1865) (Cuba) ; id., /.-■. vi. p. 329 (1867) ; (iiinill., Conlr. KnI. Cnbana

p. 214 (1881) (Cuba ; Porto Rico).
Diladia cubenxh, Grote, l.c, p. 188 (1865) ( = broiil,'s) ; Kirby, I.e. n. 2 (1892) (Culta).

c? ? . Black lines of nppcrsido (if fovcwiiiji; more promiueut tlian iii the foll(jwiiio:
subspecies, third discal Hue better marked, the wing ajipeariiig more variegated.
Tooth of penis-sheath (PI. XXIX. f. 32), more pointed, slenderer, than in tlie
following form.

Ha/). Cuba ; Haiti ; Porto Rico ; South Florida.

In the Tring Museum 3 J'c?, 3 ? ? from: (Juba ; Haiti ; Nassau, Bahamas
(Sir G. Carter).

lu coll. W. Schaus from Bliaui, Florida.

/>. J', bronti'n brontes.

Sphinx broiiten Drury, l.c. ; Goeze, Ent. /)ri/lr. iii. 2. p. 219. n. 52 (1780).

Sphinx pamphilius Stoll, l.c.

*.\fiicm>iilaculUii-ii Walker, he. (partim) ; Edwards, Ent. Amer. iii. p. 22S (1888).

IMba p,na/,hil!(x (I), Walker, l.r. p. 2:10 ii. 2 (1856) (" not seen ").

Diliiilia rolhtri.^, Grote & Rob., Ic. v. p. 164. n. 86 (1865) ; Boisd., Ir. p. 110. n. 50 (1875).

Sphinx pamphil Its (!), Boisduval, l.c. p. 115. n. 57 (1875) ("not seen').

Diludia pamphilius, Kirby, l.c. n. 3 (1892) ("Surinam" err. Inc.).

<i ?. Tlie postdiscal interspace and a streak before SM^ on the upperside of the
forewing are buff or pinkish buff in the c? ; in ? the mesothoracic tegula, the
subbasal and distal areas of the forewing, above, aud a marginal patch near anal
angle of hiudvving are whiter than in cubensis.

Hah. Jamaica.

In the Tring Museum 10 cJc?, 8 ? ? from Jamaica.

Stoll's .figure of pamphilius refers doubtless to this form, wliicli is often as
strongl)' huffish in colour as the figure.

59. Protoparce sesquiplex (PI. X. f. 4, $).

*Sphinx sesquiplex Boisduval, O-h.v. Up. Gn/ihniala p. 73 (1870) (Pelder's fig.) ; Feld., Reixe Nnrara

t. 78. f. 5 (1874) (Mexico ;— Mus. Tring) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Up. Hel. i. p. 118. ii. 61 (1875)

(Mexico ; Guatemala).
Sphinx xirix id.. Com. Up. Gitat. p. 73 (1870) {mm. maxim", supervac.) ; id.. Spec. Gin. Up. Hel. i.

p. 118 (1875).
Diludia xexquiplex, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 614. n. 8 (1877) (Guatemala) : Druce, Binl.

Centr. Anter., Up. Het. i. p. 22. n. 1 (188:!) (" not seen ") ; id., l.c. Snppl. p. 317 (1896) (partim ;

Guatemala).
Phleyelhonlius xesqiiiplex, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 688. n. 19 (1892) (Mexico ; Guatemala).

S. Ground colour of body and wings whitish smoky grey. Antenna thick and
long. Second and third segments of palpus together not much shorter than the
first. Pulvillus vestigial. Tenth abdominal tergite (PI. XXVII. f. 27) long, slender,
pointed, gradually and slightly curved ; sternite more than twice as long as broad
(PI. XXVII. f. 28), trnucate, mesially sinuate, subcariuate on the ventral surface,
sliglitly curved upwards. Clasjier gradually narrowed to apex ; dorso-apical margin

(91 )

lieut inwards; liuriie limad (PI. XXXVI. i'. I'J), without ventral process, the
distal margin bent basad, tbnuing a rather sharp angle with the horizoutal dorsal
margin. Penis-sheath with a heavy, nearly apical, tooth (PI. XXIX. f. 2!l) ; the
edge of the sheath ojiposite the tooth iient inward and armed with aiiotiier shorter,
snl>erect tooth.

? . Unknown.

Larva and chrysalis unknown.

Jlab. Central America ; Mexico ; Guatemala.

In the Triug Museum 1 S {type) ex coll. Felder, from Mexico.

6n. Protoparce muscosa sp. nov. (PI. XI. f. 1, ?).

Ddudia sfMiuiplex, Druce (wm Boisduval, 1870), Biol. Centr. Amrr., Lep. lid. SnppL p. 317 (189G)
(partim ; Matagalpa, Nicaragua).

c??. Generally confounded in collections with sesquiplex. Differs as follows :
ground colour of body and wings much darker, being almost olive, forewing much
less elongate, i)ale bands of hindwing less prominent.

S. Tenth abdominal tergite (PI. XXVII. f. 29) shorter and broader ; sternite
also much shorter, not raised mesially on the ventral surface (PI. XXVII. f. 30) ;
harjie (PI. XXXII. f. 13) similar to that of sesquiplex, but the distal margin less
slanting, and the upjier angle produced dorsad into a heavy tooth. Peuis-sheath
(PI. XXIX. f. 30) with a longer tooth, which points distad.

?. Eighth abdominal sternite strongly chitinised, raised into a heavy trans-
verse tubercle just behind the mouth of the vagina ; antevaginal plate weak,
wrinkled (in a dry state), margin almost straiglit.

Larva and chrysalis unknown.

Ilab. Mexico ; Nicaragua ; Costa Rica.

In the Tring Museum 6 c?(J, 5 ? ? from: Ceuemarara, Mexico, vi. 19UU
{tyjie ? ) ; Hnatuxco, Mexico ; 1 ? without locality (ex coll. Felder) ; Costa Rica
(C. Underwood).

('1. Protoparce corallina.

*Diludia corallina Druce, Biol. Centr. Amer., LejJ. Ilet. i. p. 22. n. 2. t. 2. f. 3 (1883) (Mexico ;
Guatemala ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Bet. i. p. 682. n. 8 (1892) (Mexico ; Guatemala).

c? ? . Claw segment without pulvillus. Thorax less robust than in lichenea,
esjiccially in c?. Wings rather more elongate than in that species, but nearly
exactly the same in pattern. Sexual organs of both sexes different from tiiose of
the following species. End of tarsus see PL LXIV. f. 13.

<S . Tenth tergite slenderer than in lichenea ; the sternite (PI. XXVII. f. 25. 2(1)
(ibviuusly longer, straigliter, narrower, truncate, being very feebly sinuate. Ilarjie
smaller, ventrally angled (PI. XXXVI. f. 14). Tooth of penis slieutli somewhat
longer, basally thinner, and pointing a little more distad.

?. Vaginal plate rounded ajiically (PI. XX. f. 7), transversely convex
before end ; vaginal cavity bordered in front by a transverse, curved, mesially
sinuate ridge, a rather deej) impression before the cavity is surrounded by an
angulated ridge, the proximal horizontal part of which projects as a kind of liji ;
the form of the groove is not quite constant, it being in the ty]>e longer than m
tlie specimen from which the figure is taken.

Larva and chrysalis not known.

( 9-' )

lliil). ( 'ciitriil Anicricii : Mexico; (Juiitcinala : Iloniliiras.

Ill tlic; Triug- Miiscuiii 1 S , 'Z ?? iVoiii : (Uicniavacii, Mexico; llosery Mines,
Hoiulnras, 3000—4000 ft.

Siiij;le s]ieeim('ns in several other eollec.tions.

02. Protoparce lichenea.

S/,liin.r I'.iheiud Hurnicister, Sj,h;„!/. Unix. ji. I'.T. ii. ?, (l.S.'ji;) (N. Fiil)iirgi)) ; Mi'netr., Euuin. Carp.

Aiiim. Mu^. Pit,:, Lej,. p. 89. n. 1471 (l«67) (Brazil) ; Uoisd., tipn: Uhi. Up. Ilil. i. p. HI.

n. 52 (1875) (Brazil) ; Biirm., Desrr. mji. Ar</e>il. v. p. :'.18 (1878) ; id., I.e. Alias p. 57 (1879)

(Salta ; Tucuman ; doscr. of /. & i.).
S/ihiiir /iniiipliilii/x, Burmeister (»r.H Stoll, \1H0), S/,liiiir/. lir,is. p. G7. n. 4 (1850) (N. Fribiir^o) ;

id., Desii: Rrj,. Anj. v. p. 318 (1878).
*M(icrosila lichenm Walker, List. Lrp. Jim. B. .1/. viii. p. 204. n. 9 (ISSii) (Rio de Janeiro ; — Mus.

Brit).
*r)ilii(Jm rnfescewi Butler, Proc. Zonl. Sue. Loud. p. 12. n. 20 (1875) (Rio de Janeiro ; — Miis. Brit.) ;

id., lllmtr. Typ. S2)ecim. Lep. Het. B. M. i. p. 2 t. 15. f. 6 (1877) ; id., Tnin^. Zotil. Sor.

Loud. i.\. p. G14. n. 8 (1877); Kirby, Cit. Lrp. Iht. i. p. (i81. n. (_; (1«92) ; Rothsch., Nov.

Zooi,. 1. p. 541 (1894) (Aroa).i
Diludki ncheiira, Butler, I.e. p. 014. n. 9 (1877) (Bra-.il) ; Drnoe, Bin!. G-iilr. Aw,,:, Lrp. 11,1. i.

p. 2H. n. 3 (1883) (Cordova, Mexico) ; id., I.e. Siippl. p. 317 (1890) (Oi-izalm : Jalajia ; Cliivi(|ui):

Kirl)y, I.,: n. 7 (1892) (Brazil) ; Rothsch., I.e. (1894) (Area).
P,'oU,pa,-ef !/che,i,;(, Burmeister, I.e. Atlas p. 30. t. xi. f. 4 (/.) (1879).
Protoparce pa „,j,l, 11 „.<! (!), id., I.e. Alla.'i p. 30 (1879).
Diludia bronte.'), Rothschild, I.e. (Aroa).
Dihidia corallina, id., I.e. (Aroa).
(?) Diludia floresta,,, BOnninghausen {m„i Stoll, 1782), I,-U xii. p. 112. n. 8 (1899) (Rio de Jan. ;

partim).

S ?. This species does not dillVr in stnictnre irom P.Jioir.itan. Tlie forewin,?
is more variegated than in Jiorestan, the transverse lines, as a rale, lieing imieli
more prominent, and hence appearing to be more numerous ; the black discal
streaks R' — M" are short, often absent. The species varies individually to a
considerable extent. TJ7M pulvillus. The differences between the two insects —
if a series is compared — do not seem to us to be reliable. We should not be
surprised [ijlorestan and lichenea were proved to be one variable species. End of
tarsus see PI. LXIV. f. 11. 12.

Larva green, not yellowish, with small yellowish granules, which are sparse on
tlie first three segments ; side-bands narrow, pink, united above by a tliiu mesial
line, each band rather deeper red behind (ace. to Burmeister, correct?).

Ildb. Southern Brazil, North-West Argentina, northward to Mexico.

In the Tring Museum 10 c?cJ, 8 ? ? from: Mexico; Costa Rica ; ('hiri(pii ;
Aroa, Venezuela ; Petropolis.

In the Museum at Buenos Ayres from N.W. Argentina.

03. Protoparce florestan.

Sj,lii„j:flort'xl<iii Stoll, in Cram., Pap. E.r. iv. p. 210. t. 394. f. b (1782) (Surinam) ; Burm., Sphi„g.

Bras. p. 06. n. 2 (1850) (descr. of larva & pupa ; N. Priburgo) ; Boisd., Spee. Gen. Lep. IIH i.

p. 112. sub n. 53 (1875) ; Burm., D,:scr. Rep. Argent, v. p. 318. n. 2 (1878) (N. Friburgo).
Cocytiusforestan (!), Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schni. p. 140. n. 1499 (1822).
Afacrosila florestan (!), Walker, Lht Lep. Jus. B. M. viii. p. 203. n. 8 (1856) (Rio de Janeiro) ; Clem.,

Jouni. A,: Nat. Sci. Philad. iv. p. 167. n. 62 (1859) (S. Amer. ; Honduras),
Sphinx flori Stan (!), Men^trie's, E„u,)i. Coip. Anim. Miis. Pelr., Lep. p. 89. n. 1472 (18.57) (Brazil).
Diludia florestan, Grote & Rob., P,-oe. Enl. Soc. Philad. v. p. 164. n. 85 (1865) ; Butl., Trans. Zi,ol.

Sac. Land. ix. p. 613. n. 3 (1877) (Rio de Janeiro) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. IJet. i. p. 681. n. 4 (1892);

( 93 )

Rothsch., Nov. Zni>i.. i. p 541 (1894) (Aroa) ; Peters, llhixti: /Ceitsi-hi: E„t. iii. Heft. 2>. t. 1.

f. 4. (/.) (1898) ; Bonningh., Irh xii. p. 112. n. 8 (1898) (Rio de Jan. : partim).
Protoparce floreskm, Burmeister I.e. Alius p. 30. t. xi. f. 2 (/.) (1879) (N. Friburgo) ; Kaye, Tians.

Ent. Soc. Loud. p. 139 (1901) (Trinidad).
*Dxht(lin brevimarrjd Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 12. n. 25 (1875) (Brazil ; — Mus. Brit.) ; id.,

Jl!u.4): Typ. Specim. Lep. Uet. B. .1/. i. p. 2. t. 15. f. 5 (1877) ; Kirby, U. n. 5 (1892) ;

Rothsch., Nov. Zool. i. p. 541 (1894) (Aroa) ; Druce, Biol. Cnitr. Amei:, Lip. Ilet. Siippl.

p. 317. D. 4. t. 08. f. 1 (c?) (1896) (Mazatlan ; Paso de S. Juan ; Vera Cruz ; Jalapa).

(£"?. Not at all constant, either ia size or in markings, often barely dis-
tingiiishaLle from licheiiea. Fresh specimens have a greenish tint on the forewing,
which often fades to a clayish yellow. The black discal streaks R^ — M- of the
forewing are always very prominent on tlie pale groand. The specimens from
Mexico do not differ, to our knowledge, from the Brazilian individuals. The single
Trinidad S in the Tring Museum has the forewing rather more elongate, bearing a
remarkable resemblance to Pseudosphinx tetrio. Another cf , from Cordova, Mexico,
nearly agrees with it in the shape of the forewing. Wit/i pulvillus.

Larva with broad white side-bands, which become narrow dorsally, and iiuhulc
tlie stigmata ; first band abbreviated ventrally.

Hah. Southern Brazil to Mexico.

In the Tring Museum 28 c?c?, 16 ? ? from: Mexico (various places) ; Hondnras ;
Paramba, Ecuador ; Aroa, Venezuela ; Port of Spain, Trinidad (Dr. P. lleudall) ;
Uio de Janeiro ; Bahuru, Sao Paulo (Dr. Hemiiel).

64. Protoparce lanuginosa.

DUudia rollavh, Edwards {w,n Walker, 1856), Papdio iv. p. 13 (1884) (Vera Cruz).
Ddiiflia liiHijiiiiiosa id., E/it. Amer. iii. p. 89 (1887) (Vera Cruz) ; Beutenm., Bull. Amer. .!/«.*.
v.//. p. 170 (1892) (Jalapa, typ. spec, ex coll. Hy. Edwards) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Set. i.

p. 682. n. 10 (1892) (Vera Cruz).
Ddwlki corallina, Druce, (iion id., 1883), Bhl. Centr. Amer., Lep. Het. Suppl. p. 317 (1896)

(covaUiiia = lamjuinosa ex err. ; Jalapa, Vera Cruz ; Costa Rica).

c??. A duller, more uniformly coloured species tha-n Jlorestan. The forewing,
above, is less whitish grey, the two discal streaks R' — M- are less distinct, some-
times absent ; the brown bands on the underside of the hind wing are more feebly
marked, and the side-spots of the abdomen are less black. Structurally not different
t'lomj/orestan except in the head being proportionally smaller. The discal lines of
the forewing are more strongly marked in the Honduras specimens than in the
Mexican ones. Wit// pulvillus.

Early stages not known.

Nab. Mexico to (Spanish) Honduras, probal)ly extending farther south.

In the Tring Museum 3 6 (S , o ? ? from: Cordoba, Mexico; Brit. Honduras ;
San Pedro Snla, Honduras.

(i.">. Protoparce crocala.

*P.-!eiidu!<j)hin.v erocula Druce, Ann. Mwi. N. H. (6). xiii. p. 109 (1894) (Honduras ;- coll. Standinger):
id., Biol Centr. Amer., Lep. Uet. Suppl. p. 316. n. 2. t. 67. f. 5 ( ? ) (I89i!).

?. Pulvillus ])resent. First protarsal segment without prolonged spines.
Easily recognised l)y the grey basal third of the hindwing contrasting sliarply with
the brown outer two-thirds. — The eyes are too prominent in Drnce's figure.

Bab. Honduras (Wittkugel).

A ? in coll. Standinger, t///n'. Two ? ? in coll. Ch irlrs Oberthiir.

Not seen in other collections.

( 94 )

!'<''<. Protoparce bergi spec. nov. (I'l. V. f. 8, S).

c? ? . ]5o(ly and \vinj;s greyish civsuuy huff, dusted with brown and ochreous
scales. Pali)iis bhick at eye ; head and thorax without markings ; abdomen with
small black lateral patches on segments 2 to 4 ; tibiae darker than sterna, tarsal
segments tipped witli buff; first protarsal segment with i)rolonged spines, externo-
apical spines of following segments also long, but not stout. With pulvillus.

^Vings, uiipevshle. Forewing with black dentate lines, four between base and

aj)ex of cell, the first and second incomplete, interrupted, indicated by spots, of
which the costal ones are the most conspicuous, the third and fourth line geminate,
curving costad in front ; three equidistant lines on disc, the proximal one generally
more strongly pronounced ; a postdiscal line of lunules, sometimes v(,'stigial, aud
a series of more or less vestigial, submarginal, reversed lunules, the obli([ue apical

line vestigial or absent ; no stigma ; fringe butf, with small brown dots. Hind wing:

blackish brown, a costal sjjace (covered by the forewing), an ill-defined anal area,
extended along abdominal margin to base and also along distal margin, creamy
buff, two black discal lines, curved before anal angle, more or less indistinct ; fringe
as on forewing, dots indistinct or ill-defined.

Underside slightly pinkish. Forewing : much more shaded with brown than

upperside, traces of three discal bands. Hindwing jialer than forewing, a blackish

band just beyond end of cell followed by two other bauds, tiie middle one often
absent; a brown, ill-defined, broad submarginal band.

S. Sexual armature very similar to that of P. _/lorestan, the tenth sternite
more deeply sinuate, the harpe less rounded, being longer basi-distally, teeth of
u})per margin rather heavy, the stronger ones bearing mostly one or two small ones.

Length of forewing : 45 — 47 mm.

Early stages not known.

Hah. Tucnman, Argentina.

We name the species in memory of the late Professor Carlos Berg.

In the Tring Museum 4 (Jc?, 1 ? from Tucuman ; and 2 c?c? from "Argentina."

XX. CHLAENOGRAMMA.— Typus : jasmimanim.

Sphinx, Giierin (imn Linne, 1758), Icim. Regne Anim., /».<. p. 494 (182:)-4-l).
DUudia, Grote (tion id., 18(55), Lht Lep. N. Am. p. 5 (1868).

Chluenngramma Smith, Ent. Amer. iii. p. 154 (1887) ; id., Trans. Amer. Ent. Sac. .kv. p. 107 (1888)
(type : jasmineuruin).

S ? . Differs from Protoparce in the comb of long liristles of the midtarsus
being absent or consisting of one or two reduced bristles, and in the smaller eyes.
Head smaller in ? than in <? , as is the case in many Protoparce.

Pulvillus and paronychiura })resent, this with one lobe on each side.

The tyjie-species agrees almost in every detail with Protoparce Jlorestan, of
which it is a northern development. Apart from the absence of the mesotarsal
comb there is indeed very little by which to Aiaiingmih jasminearum from Jloresta/i.
The gap between Ckl. undata and jasminearum is by far larger than the gap
between jasminearum and Protoparce. florestan. Nevertheless, G/daenogramma is
a step forward on the path of the reduction of organs. It is in our opinion a valid

( 9.5 )

genus, — thougli tlie characters in wliicli it is said hy its (iriginal defincr to differ
from Profoparce are uot valid.

We emphasise that the genital armature of C/'l. jnftinhicanim is identical with
that (if Protojiarce Jforestan. The opinion that specifically distinct insects are
ill ways different in the sexual armature is erroneous ; insects identical in those
organs may be different not only specificalli/ but also in'iwricaUii.

llnh. America, from Canada to Argentina.

Key to the species :

Foretarsus without obviously jirolonged

spines ...... 07. Chi. jusmincaruin.

Foretarsus with obviously prolonged spines (3{>. Clil. iindata.

GT. Chlaenogramma jasminearum.

Sphinx jfismiumrum Gue'rin, I.e. p. 494. t. 84. f. 1 (;.). U (/.) (1829-44) (Am. bor.) ; Gray, in
Griff., An. Khitjd. XV. t. 83. f. 1. la (1832) (copy of Guer.'s plate) ; Wils., &(,■//,/. Brit.
ed. viii. t. 236. f. 5. '5 (1855) ; Clem., Junrn. Ac. Nat. Sci. Plillad. iv. p. 173. n. 71 (1859)
(Long I. ; N. York ; Penn.) : Morris, Cut. Lep. A'. Am. p. 19 (1860) ; Clem., in Morris, Syn.
Lip. N. Am. p. 198. n. 9 (1862) ; Walk., List Lep. Lis. B. .1/. .xxxi. p. 36 (1864) ; Grote & Rob.,
Proc. Ent. Soc. Phihul. v. p. 165. n. 91 (1865) (N. York : Penn.) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Met.
i. p. 114. n. 56 (1875) (Am. sept. ; on Fraxinus) ; Struck., Lep. Rhop. Het. p. 115. t. 13. f. 14

(1876) (larva descr. ; N.York; N. Jersey; Penn.; etc.); Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Lund, ix,
p. 618. n. 4 (1877) : Mart., Trans. Dept. Agr. lUin. xviii. App. p. 103 (1880) ; Pil., Pap. ii.
p. 66 (1882) (Dayton, 0., 1 (J).

Dilndia jasminearum, Grote, List Lep. N. Am. p. 4 (1868) ; id.. Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. Sri. i. p. 25
(1874) ; id.. I.e. ii. p. 227. n. 49 (1875) ; Butl., I.e. p. 640 (1877) ; Grote, I.e. iii. p. 224. n. 50

(1877) (N. York ; Penn.) ; id. Canad. Ent. xviii. p. 134. n. 59 (1886) (Georgia, northward) :
id., Hawk-Miilhs N. Am. p. .39 (1886) (Long I., rare in Middle States, not coram, in South) ;
Edw., Bull. U. St. Nat. Mns. xxxv. p. 45 (1889) (lit. rel. to transf.).

Siihin.rja.'iminearum (!), Boisduval, I.e. t. 1. f. 4 (/.) (1875).

CIdanuxjramma jasminearum, Smith, Ent. Amer. iii. p. 154 (1887) ; id.. Trans. Am. Ent. Soc. Loud.
XV. p. 199. t. 10. f. 2 (genit.) (1888) (N. York : N. Jersey ; Penn. ; Maine (?) ; Canada (?) :
Maryld. ; Georgia); Dyar, in Riley, /h.s. Life iii. p. 322 (1891) (N. York, electr. light):
Beutenm., Bull. Amer. Mus. N. H. vii. p. 306. t. 6. f. 3 (i.) (1895) (short descr. of ;., ;)., I.).

*.\lacrosila rotuudaUi Rothschild, Nov. ZooL. i. p. 90. t. 7. f. 17 (1894) (hab.?— Mus. Tring).

S ? . Anal angle of forewing rather less prominent than in Protoparcejtore&tan,
black longitudinal streak R^ — M^ generally jsrolonged to postdiscal line or even
to margin, which is very rarely the case in P. Jforestan, second streak, M' — M-,
inconspicuous.

S. Tenth alidominal tergite (PI. XXVII. f. 31) prismatically compressed,
highest before end, curved ventrad, pointed ; sternite gently curved in side-view
(PI. XXVII. f. 32), almost flat, the edges slightly turned upwards, underside
feebly convex, the lobe somewhat narrowed towards end, mesially incised, the
two halves rounded. Clasjier (PI. XXXVI. f. 9) almost straight dorsally from
base to apical fourth, then slanting, the dorso-apical margin bent inward ; harpe
rounded, concave, the distal edges turned up, densely denticulate. Apical tooth of
penis-sheath horizontal, conical, pointing dextro-laterad, nearly as in I'rotoparce
pefmim (PI. XXIX. f. 25).

?. Vaginal plate rounded distally, smooth, not scnled : proximal edge pro-
truding above the membrane connecting the plate with the seventli sternite :
vaginal orifice median, covered by a transverse projecting fold which is shallowly

( 96 )

siniiiitc nicsialiy (PI. XX. f. 8) ; tJu; plate is mesially raised lichind tlie vaginal
orifice to a smooth, flat tubercle.

Larva ])ale yellowish green, witli seven narrow side-bands, the first six wliite,
the last white with a green and red anterior border. — Food : Fraxinus.

V\\\fA with very short tongue-case, bulbous at end, ai)plied to the breast.

J lab. Eastern United 8tates, Croin Georgia to N. England, westward to
Pennsylvania and Canada.

In tlie Triug Museum 5 c? c?, 1 ? Crom : Canada; Virginia; Pennsylvania.

(58. CMaenogramma undata spec. nov. (PI. XI. 1'. (i. 7).

6 ? . First segment of foretarsus more than twice the length of segment 2,
with four or five long exterior spines, segments 2 to 4 with a long externo-apical
spine. Head and thorax pale olive, pro- and mesouotnm with a l)lack side-stripe,
metanotum with a black and white lateral tuft. Abdomen marked with black
transverse side-bands which separate the whitish grey side-patches.

Wings, aboce, greyish creamy buff or grey, shaded with brown, crossed by

black lines and bands. Forewing : traces of a basal and a snbbasal line at costal

margin ; three antemedian lines, the proximal one feebly marked, all curving costad
in front ; a small whitish stigma with a thin brown border ; three parallel lines
on disc, almost regularly crenate, intersj)ace between the first and second more or
less blackish ; an interrupted ])ostdiscaI line almost evenly curved from costa to
M'^ ; submarginal line indicated by black halfmoons upon R^ and M^, interspace
between first halfmoou and postdiscal line blackish (as in Jasminearum, P.J/orestan,
etc.) ; an oblique apical line joining the postdiscal line between SC and R' ; two
black discal streaks R' — M- penetrating basad into the broad pale discal intersjiace :

fringe with creamy white spots. Hiudwing : a large but ill-defined black basal

patch ; two parallel discal bauds, the first the broader, of even width, situate just
outside the cell, the second crenate, consisting of contiguous halfmoons ; a broad
marginal band, distally shaded over with grey scaling, a black dash running through
the grey marginal scaling at the apex of the wing.

Underside : ground-colour as above. Forewing : much more shaded with

brown than above ; of the discal lines the inner one indistinct, the others crenate, if

more distinct. Hiudwing : a discal band just outside the cell, curving basad at

abdominal margin, divided into two bands in anterior half ; parallel with this is
a third band, more or less strongly crenate, followed by a paler brown, ill-defined,
snbmarginal band.

(?. Tenth abdominal tergite sul)prismatically compressed, convex beneath,
curved downwards at end, apex rather suddenly narrowed into a long point; sternite
not essentially different from that of Jasminearum, more convex on upperside.
Clas[)er and harpe as in the preceding, but the harpe much smaller. Penis-sheath
also not differing from that oi Jasminearum.

? . Vaginal plate of undata cinerea (PI. XX. f. 'J) similar to that of
jasminearum, but the proximal part much shorter, the proximal edge of this ante-
vaginal plate recurved in middle, the upper (or hinder) edge triangularly sinuate,
with a (sensory) hair.

Larva and chrysalis not known.

I lab. Argentina, and (?) Costa Rica.

Two subspecies, which may turn out to be specifically distinct :

a. CId. undnta umhita (PI. XI. f. 6, c?).

$. Body and wings with an obvions clayisb tint ; black side-Iiue of thorax
distinct ou pronotum, a black transverse line at the base of i^ronotum connecting
the longitudinal lines ; abdomen beneath with large brown patches, edges of
segments pale creamy buiF. Wings above : lines of forewing very sharply defined,
interspace between the second and third discal line grey, border to hindwing
5i mm. broad at apex, second discal line strongly carinate. Below : fore- and
hindwing with two strongly crenate lines.

Ilab. Costa Rica, 1 <S ; the locality seems to us to be doubtful.

b. Clil. uiidata cinerea subsp. nov. (PL XI. f. 7, ?).

S ? . Wings and body much more whitish grey than in the j'receding sub-
species ; the black markings of the pronotum less distinct, the white tufts of the
metanotnm conspicuous, the black spots of the abdominal sternites much smaller,
the lines of the wings less sharply marked, less crenate, middle discal line of fore-
wing below not crenate, marginal border of hindwing above broader.

S . Tenth tergite shorter and higher than in the previous form, sternite broader
before end. Harpe a little larger. Tooth of penis-sheath a trifle shorter. These
differences may be individual.

? . See above.

Hab. Cordoba, Argentina.

\n the Tring Museum 1 ? {ti/pe) received from Prof. Carlos Berg. One cJ in
the British Museum, also from Prof. Berg ; other specimens in the Museum at
Buenos Ayres.

The midtarsal comb is indicated by one prolonged bristle in the c? in the
British Museum.

XXI. EURYGLOTTIS.— Typns : aper.

Miicrosila Walker, List Lap. Ins. B. M. viii. p 204 (1856) (partim).

EurygUittis Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 118 (1875) (type: (jpa') ; But!., Tnuu. Znol. Sor.
Land. ix. p. 612 (1877).

(? ? . Similar to Protoparce. Thorax and legs very rough with long erect
hair-scales ; eye lashed. First segment of foretarsus without prolonged spines ;
no j)ulvillus ; paronychium with one long lobe at each side ; long apical spur of
hindtibia about half the length of the first tarsal segment.

(?. Tenth tergite elongate, rather gradually narrowed, obtuse, curved down-
ward, prismatically compressed, almost flat above and carinate below, with rather
numerous hairs ; sternite somewhat longer than tergite, concave above, convex
beldw, somewhat rounded-dilated at the sides, apex rounded, apici-lateral margins
turned inwards, fused with the upper surface, forming a kind of transverse carina
which is interrupted mesially. Clasper weak, dorsal margin concave, ventro-apical
margin oblique ; harpe short, almost concealed under a dense covering of short
half-erect scaling, produced distally into a slender, flat, more or less curved or

H

( 08 )

twisted, olitusi' pi'ocess (I'l. XXXVll. f. 1 — 4). reiiis-slieath armeil with a strong,
acuminate, ajiical tootli, which poiuts more or less distad (PI. XXIX. f. 17. 18. 19).

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XXI. f. 18) strongly chitinised, narrower at end,
truncate or sinuate, proximal j)art irregularly wrinkled, or cariuate and rugate ;
vaginal cavity large, median, transverse, covered by a large, long, triangular lobe.

Larva and chrysalis not known.

Hah. Troi)ical South America.

Four sj)ecies.

Key to the species :

a. The second segment of palpus not pale at

ventral edge ; forewing above without pale

angle-shaped markings in submarginal area 69. E. albostigmata
Second segment of palpus pale at ventral edge;
forewing above with pale angle-shaped mark-
ings, mostly forming a zigzag line . . h.

b. R^ of hindwing from ceiij^ of cell . . .71. E. dacidianus.
B? „ „ much liearer R^ than 11' — PC- c.

c. Abdomen with white spots only . . . 70. E. dognini.

,, „ large yellow lateral patches . 72. E. aper.

6'.». Euryglottis albostigmata.

*Eur>jijhdtis aJhustiijiiwla Rothschild, Inn vii. p. 301. n. 14 (1894) (Cauca Valley;— coll. Staudinger).

c?$. The species differs remarkably in colour from the other Euryglottis,
reminding one strongly of Psemlodolbina fo.

S. Process of harpe short, spatulate, slightly twisted near end, and curved
upwards (PL XXXVII. f. 3). Tooth of penis-sheath (PI. XXIX. f. 18) short, stout.

?. Not dissected. Hindwing above much more extended white than in c?.

Hab. South America ; Colombia ; Ecuador.

In theTring Museum 8 SS ,2 ? ? from : Rio Dagua, Colombia ; and Paramba,
Ecuador (Rosenberg); S. Domingo, S.E. Peru (Ockenden).

In coll. Oberthiir A <S S,\ ?, collected by Mons. Marc de Mathan at : Honda,
Colombia ; Juntas, Cauca ; Balsapamba, Prov. Bolivar.

70. Euryglottis dognini.

Euryghltis ajier, Boisduval {tioii Walker, 185(3), Sjtrc. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. hi (1875) (partim).
*EurygloUi!> ditijiihii Rothschild, Nov. Zool. ill. p. 325. n. 11 (1896) (Loja; Colombia ; — Mus. Tring).

<? ? . Abdomen with three rows of white spots on each side, the middle row
not yellow as in the two following si)ecies ; beneath with a large white patch at
the base, tips of coxae also white.

(S. Harjie shorter (PI. XXXVII. f. 2) than in ajjcr, the sexual armature
otherwise almost identical with that of ajjer.

? . Vaginal plate sinuate at end, antevaginal lobe rounded-pointed, carinate
mesially.

Hab. South America : Ecuador ; ('olombia ; Venezuela.

In the Tring Museum 6 c?c?,2 ? ? from: Loja, Ecuador, ti/pe tS ; Merida,
Venezuela (Briceno) ; " Colombia."

( 99 )
71. Euryglottis davidianus.

*Euryglotth ilavidianus Dognin, Lc Xntunil. xiii. p. 159 (ISOl) (Loja ; — coll. Dognin) ; Kirby, Cut.
Lep. Het. i. p. 685. n. 2 (18'J2) (Loja).

c??. Similar in appearance to E. aper. The i)aler head, smaller yellow
aVidomiual spots, straighter subbasal and discal lines of forewing, and the
difl'erences in structure distinguish the species abundantly.

i. Process of harjje (PI. XXXVII. f. 4) twisted, curving ventrad. Tooth of
penis-sheath (PI. XXIX. f. 19) short, stont.

? . Not dissected.

llah. Loja, Ecuador.

In the Tring Museum 1 $ from Loja, ID. i.\. '87, received from Mons. Paul
Dognin, who has 2 c? c? and 2 ? ? from the same locality, one of them cauglit in
April 1894.

72. Eury glottis aper.

*MacrosHa aper Walker, l.r. p. 204. n. 10 (1856) (Bogota ;— Mus. Brit.).

Sphinx apex (!), Schaufuss, Niinq. Olios, i. p. 15 (1870) (Venezuela).

Euryglottis aper, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 68 (1875) (Bogota ; partim).

c?. Process of harpe (PL XXXVII. f. 1) rather long. Tooth of penis-sheath
(PI. XXIX. f 17) long, slender, pointing obliquely distad.

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XXI. f. 18) more or less rounded-truncate at end;
antevaginal lobe truncate sinuate.

Ilab. South America ; Venezuela ; Colombia southward to Bolivia.
Two subspecies :

a. E, aper aper.
*Macr(isil<i aper Walker, I.e.

Euryglottis aper. Boisduval, I.e. ; Butl., Traiw. Zool. Soe. Lnnd. ix. p. 612 (1877) ; Dogn., Le
Natural, xiii. p. 159 (1801).

c??. Abdominal sternites 3 to 5 with indistinct apical dots. Discal band of
three lines of upperside of forewing well-marked.

Hab. Venezuela ; Colombia.

In the Tring Museum 30 S S,'<i ? ? from : Venezuela ; Rio Dagua, Colombia
(Rosenberg) ; near town of Bogota, March ; Popayan, Columbia (Lehmann).

b. E. aper guttimntris subsp. nov.

S. Abdominal sternites 3 to 5 with distinct apical spots, basal patch of
abdomen pale. Discal band of forewing and the vein-streaks less distinct than
in aper aper.

?. Unknown.

Hab. Bolivia.

In the Tring Museum 3 cJ c? from : Rio Sougo {type, Garlejjp) ; Chulamani,
2000 m., Dec. 1900, wet season (Simons).

XXII. APO(JALYPSIS.— Typus : velox.
.[poralypxi-t Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 641 (1877) (type : velox).

S ? . Thorax not rough-scaled as in Euryglottis. Eye not lashed. Legs
longer than in Euryglottis, much more smoothly scaled ; spur of foretibia not

( 100 )

ri'iicliiii^ vwd of tiliiii, Idiijz; terminal sjiur ol' liiiidtiliia more tliaii two-thirds the
length of the first tarsal segment, little shorter than the tibia ; claw-segmeut
as in Euri/glottis. Antenna of ? similar to that of S, compressed, with long
fascicnlated ciliae.

S. Tenth tergite long, narrow, jioiuted, curved downward, carinate beneath ;
sternite also elongate, slightly narrowed to the end, which is rounded. (Uasper
witliont jiatch of modified scales ; harpe obtusely triangular, not prominent, densely
covered with half-erect scales, wliicli conceal the outline of the harpe. Penis-funnel
ventrally ending in a short, rounded lobe ; penis-sheath armed with a strong, conical,
ai)ical tooth, which points dextro-laterad and a little distad, and is sliorter than the
diameter of tlie penis-sheath.

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XXI. f. 17) much folded in front of the large vaginal
cavity ; the postvaginal part smooth, rather stronger chitinised than the proximal
part.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. North India.

One species.

73. Apocalypsis velox.

*A2}ocai>ipsh vdoj: Butler, Truiu. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 641 (]877) (Darjiling ;— coll.
Staudinger) ; Moore, De-ici: Lej>. Atkins, p. 5 (187'.)) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hit. i. p. 686. n. 1
(1892) (Darjiling) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Fauna Brit. India, Moths i. p. 107. u. 171. f. 62
\S) (189vi) (Sikhim ; Khasis) ; Dudg., Journ. Bombay N. H. Soc. xi. p. 416. n. 171 (1898)
(" not seen").

S ? . The similarity between this Indian insect and the American Eiiri/c/lottis
a per is surprisingly close as regards the pattern of the forewing.
The distal margin of the forewing is slightly undulate in the ? .
Hah. North India : Sikhim ; Assam.
In the Tring Museum ^ $$,2 ? ? from : Khasia Hills, Assam.

XXIII. PSEUDODOLBINA.— Typus : Jo.

Zoiiilia Walker, List Lej). Lis. B. M. viii. p. 195 (1856) (partim ; type: riridcscens).

Dolba, Butler («o« Walker, 1856), Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 612 (1877).

Pseudosphinx, id. {non Burmeister, 1856), Illustr. Typ. Specim. Lep. Hct. B.M. v. p. 16

(1881) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Fauna Brit. India, Moths i. p. 104 (1892) ; id.. I.e. iv. p. 463 (1896)

(^ = Pseudodiilhina).
Hyloicus, Kirby (non Hlibner, 1822), Cat. Lep. Ilel. i. p. 694 (1892).
Pseudodolhiiui Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 27 (1894) (type : reloxiiui^fo).

S ? . Closely allied to Apocalypsis. Eye lashed. Antenna of ? almost
cylindrical, with the basal rows of fasciculated ciliae vestigial. First segment
of hindtarsns shorter than tibia, not longer than segments 2 to 5 together, twice
as long as long terminal spur of hindtibia.

$. Tenth tergite elongate, tapering to end, which is somewhat obtuse
(PI. XXVIII. f. 28) ; sternite much broader, triangular, the sides turned upwards,
hence the under surface convex, apex more or less distinctly sinuate (PL XXVIII.
f. 29). Clasper without patch of modified scales ; inner surface covered distally
with hair-scales which lean basad ; harpe covered with suberect, short scales,
except at end. Penis-sheath armed with a single, long, pointed tooth which is
directed dextro-laterad, pointing somewhat proximad (PI. XXVIII. f. 45. 46).

( 101 )

?. Vaginal cavity large, muuMi siilHuiciilar, in ami before mitUlIe, the edge
somewhat raised, witliont lobes ; jiostvaginal jiart of plate cliitiiiised in middle
(PI. XXI. f. 23;.

Early stages not known.
Ilab. North India.
Two species.

Zonilid and PseudosphI it.v do not belong to this snbfaniily, nor even to the
Sphingidfte fisema tioplionie.

Terminal spurs of liindtibia eijnal in length . . 74. P. acqunl/s.
„ „ „ „ not equal in length . 75. P./o.

74. Pseudodolbina aequalis spec. nov.

(?. Ground colour of npperside of body and forewing of a peculiar greenish
olive colour, with a distinct shade of yellow in fresh specimens. The interspace
between the two lines proximal of stigma on forewing more or less filled np with
blackish sealing, at least in front. The pale parts of the fringe of both wings
greyish white with a shade of yellow. The terminal spnr.s of hindtibia of almost
exactly the srtme length.

S. Harpe sinuate at end, tlie two lobes nearly the same in length (PL XXXV.
f. 23).

? . Not seen.

Ilnb. Assam.

In the Tring Museum Ti d S from : Khasia Hills, May 'U4 {ti/pf) ; (!]ierrai>nnji.

75. Pseudodolbina fo.

*Zo,ii!iiif.> Walker, LUt Lq). Lis. B.'M. viii. p. 195. n. C (18.JG) (X. ludia ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Boi.sd.,

Spec. Gm. Lep. Het. i. p. 147. n. "l5 (1875) (Ind. or.).
/)o«a/o, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 612. n. 1 (1877) (N. India).
Pseudosphmu- fo, id., lllii.st. Typ. Specim. Lep. Het. B.JL v. p. 16. t. 81. f. 9 (1881); Swinh., Cut.

Lep. Het. Ox. i. p. 32. n. 128 (1892) (India) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Fauna Brit. India, Mnlhs i.

p. 104. n. 166 (1892) (Sikhim) ; id., I.e. iv. p. 453. n. 166 (189C.) { = relo.rina) ; Dudg., Jn„rn.

Bombay N. H. Soc. xi. p. 416. n. 166 (1898) ("not seen").
Hyloicusfo, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 694. n. 6 (1892) (N. India).
* Pseudodolbina veloximi Rothschild, Nov. Z<iol. i. p. 27. t. 6. f. 18 (1894) (Khasia Hills :— Mus.

Tring).

c? ? . Upperside of body and forewing deeper in colour in fresh sjiccimens, being
less yellow than in (icqiialis, much dusted with grey scales ; mesothoracic tegnla
witli a short black vitta ; yellow spots of ])roximal segments of abdomen larger, the
yellow colour of palpus sharper defined, foretarsus more extended yellow on the
upperside, the stigma of the forewing larger, and the pale parts of the fringe of
both wings more yellow than in aequalis. The interspace between the two lines of
forewing proximal of stigma not filled up with black scaling. Spurs of liindtibia
vnequal, the long terminal one being about one-third longer than the other.

c?. Harpe (PI. XXXV. | f. 24) ending in a single, rather prominent, pointed
process directed dorso-distad. Tooth of penis-sheath (PI. XXVI II. f. 4."). 40) a
little longer than in the preceding species.

?. Vaginal plate see above (PI. XXI. f. 23).

Ilab. North India : Khasia Hills, Assam ; Sikhim.

In the Tring Museum 4 SS, 1 9 from: Khasia Hills, Aiiril, ls'.t4 ; Chcrra-
pnnji, June 1893.

( 10-^ )

XXIV. DOLBA. -Typiis : hulaaus.

Sjilihu; Drury (^iion hmn6, 1758), llhtstr. Ex. Ins. ii. Index (1773).
nt/hilriix Hiibner, IVrs. hel: Schm. p. 139 (1822) (partitn ; type : pimislri).
l.i thill i(i., /.1-. p. 140 (partitn ; type : lir/iistri).
Dulhii Walker, List Lep. Im. B. M. viii! p. 229 (1850).

i ? . Antenna thickest in basal half. First segment of tarsi shorter tiian
tibiae. D' of hindwing as long as, or somewhat shorter than, D'. Scaling of head
long, hanging over the eyes as a kind of eye-lashes ; i»alpus also rongh-scaled.
Tibiae not spinose ; first segment of foretarsns externally with a number of sj)ines
at base besides the normal first row, all these spines of about the same length,
none obviously longer and stouter ; midtarsas with comb ; pultilliis 'and jmroiu/-
chiiim present.

S. Tenth tergite prismatically compressed, under surface reduced almost to a
line, dilated ventrad before end, apex sharply hooked, the dilated part rough with
wrinkles and granules ; sternite resembling that of Frotoparce sexta, the .'iide-
margins parallel, turned ujiwards and inwards just before end. Clasper elongate
sole-shaped ; harpe triangular, produced into an obtuse ventro-distal process,
surface somewhat concave, with dispersed scales, edges not dentate. A short
triangular obtuse penis-funnel beneath the penis-sheath; the latter, as in Frotoparce
ruxtii-u and other species, with an a])ical, almost horizontal, tooth pointing dextro-
laterad and somewhat distad. Scales at lateral edge of seventh tergite prolonged
to distinct tufts, reminding one of Macroglossxm.

?. Vaginal plate proximally broadly rounded, produced in front of the median,
transverse, vaginal cavity into a broad, irregularly notched ridge, which, in a
ventral view, covers the cavity entirely ; postvaginal portion of plate more or less
membranaceous, rounded, scaled (except in middle line).

Larva with six distinct white and red oblique lateral bands, the band on
segment 5 not being well marked ; head grannlose, rounded. — Food : Frinos, Ilex,
Comptonia, Asimia.

Pupa with free tongue-sheath, which is closely applied to the breast.

Ilab. North America.

The genus is closely related to Frotoparce. It contains only one species,
which resembles Frotoparce rustica in the colour of the wings, and several other
Frotoparce in that of the body. It is more specialised than any species of Froto-
parce in possessing eye-lashes, while it agrees with the more generalised species of
Frotoparce in the possession of a pulvillus.

76. Dolba hylaeus.

Sjiliiii.r. hylimtfi Drury, /.c. ii. p. 45. t. 26. f. 'A and Index (1773) (N.York); Cram., Pap. K.r. ii.

. p. 16. t. 107. f. c (1777) (N. York) ; Goeze, Ent. Beytr. iii. 2. p. 217. n. 47 (1780) , Fabr.,
Spec. Ins. ii. p. 149. n. 45 (1781) (Am. bor.) ; id., Mant. Ins. ii. p. 97. n. 49 (1787) ; Gmel.,
Sjixt. Nut. i. 5. p. 2383. n. 81 (1790); Fabr., Ettt. Sysi. iii. 1. p. 373. n. 53 (1793); Lep. &
Serv., Enc. Meth. x. p. 4G5. t. 6C. f. 7 (1825) ; Drury, ed. Westw., ii. p. 49. t. 20. f. 3 (1837)
{prini = !iyliieus) ; Harris, in Sillim., Jimrn. Sci. Art xxxvi. p. 296. n. 8 (1839) (=priiii ; I. with
6 or 7 bands) ; Morris, Cat. Lep. N. Am. p. 18 (1860) (syn. partim) ; Harris, ed. Flint, hi.i.
Iiij. Vey. p. 328 (1862) ; Boisd., Spec. Ge». Lep. net. i. p. 98. n. 36 (1875) (/., p. ; N. Am.) ;
Pilate, Papilio ii. p. 60 (1882) (Dayton, O.) ; Reed, Rept. Ent. Soc. Out. xii. p. 70 (1882) (larva).

Sphim prini Abbot & Smith, Lep. Geori/ia i. p. 09. t. 35 (1897).

Hyloicus hylaeus, Hubner, Verz. bek. Schm. p. 139. n. 1487 (1822).

Lethid jn-iiii, id., I.e. p. 141. n. 1509 (1822).

( 103 )

Diilhii hylaeiis, Walker, Li\ (1850) (partim ; " Mexico " alia spec.) ; C'leni.,./i<«nt. Ac. N. Set. Phihiil.

iv. p. 17S. n. 80 (1859) (syn. partim ; "Mexico" alia spec.) ; id., in Morris, Syiiops. Leji. N. .1 m.

p. 204 (1801'); Thaxt., Gniml. Eitl. i. p. :!i) (1874) (Xewton, Mass., vi.-vii.) ; Giote, Hull.

Ihiffiih) Soc. xV. Sri. i. p. 26 (1874) ; id., ii. p. 228 (1875) ; id., I.e. iii. p. 225 (1877) (Mass. ;

Missouri ; Ohio ; S. States) ; Butl., Trans. Zoal. Soc. Load. ix. p. 612. n. 2 (1877) (Philad. ;

Mass.) ; Scudd., Pmjche ii. p. 77 (1877) (larva, detail, descr. ; on Comptonia asplcnifolia); Fern.,

Cawid. Etit. xvi. p. 22 (1884) (Maine, rare) ; Harringt., ibid.,xvi. p. 54 (1884) (larva ; Ottawa) ;

Fern., Sphhuj. N. Eni/I. p. 48. n. 21 (1880) ; Grote, Hfnrl- Motha N. Am. p. 39 (1880) ; HolL,

Canad. Eiil. xviii. p. 103 (1880) (S. Indiana, common ; on Asiinia trilnha) ; Smith, Tranx.

Amer. E,d. Soc. xv. p. 196 (1888) ; Edw., Bull. U. St. N. Mtis. xxxv. p. 48 (1889) (lit. rel. to

transf.) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 684. n. 1 (1892) (N. Amer.); Beutenm., Bull. Amer.

Mm. N. H. vii. p. 309. t. 6. f. 4 (1895) (N. York ; /. with 7 stripes, on Ihx i/lahm) ; Rowl.,

Ent. News ix. p. 191 (1898) (Missouri) ; id., ibid. x. p. 11 (1899) (Mi.ssouri, common, /.

on Pawpaw).
Doiha hijleus (!), Cross, Eid. News vii. p. 297 (1896) (X. Hampshire).

S ? . Cramer's figure was taken from a specimen in Lennep's collection ; there
is an individual from this collection in the Tring ]Musenm (ex coll. Felder) which
may have served as original for Cramer's figure. The species varies a good deal
iiidividuallj-.

Larva : head granulose, not rugate, with a pale blue side-stripe ; seven side
hands, but only six distinct and bordered deeper red in front, jiale rose-colour
behind, these borders not extending on the next segment, exce})t the last ; stigmata
with the edges of the slit black.

Tongue-case of chrysalis free, closely applied to the breast, 4 mm. long.

Hub. Eastern regions of N. America: from Canada to Alabama and Florida,
westward Missouri and Iowa.

In the Tring Museum several larvae, one pupa, and I'.i 6 6,9 ? ? from various
places.

XXV. DOLBOGENE gen. nov.— Tyj.us : hartwegi.
DoIha Walker, I.e. (partim).

6 ?. Differs from Dolbu m the short, long-spined, first protarsal segment, and
short sjHirs ; from Gargdntua in the ])resence of the pnivillns ami iiou-spiuose
tibiae.

Larva and chrysalis not known.

Hah. Central America.

One species. A development of DoVxi.

77. Dolbogene hartwegi.

Dulba hyhLeun, Walker, I.e. (partim ; Mexico).

*Dolha hartwegi Butler, Proc. Zool. Sue. Loud. p. 259. n. 55 (1875) (Oaxaca ;— Mus. Brit.) : id.,
Tran.i. Znol. Soc. ix. p. 612. n. 3 (1877) ; Druce, Biol. Centr. Auier., Lep. llet. i. p. 22. n. 1
(1883) (Oaxaca) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 085. n. 2 (1892) ; Druce, I.e. Supjil. p. 316 (1896)
(Honduras).

6. Tenth abdominal tergite slender, compressed, somewhat depressed at end,
ai)ex obtusely pointed ; sternite almost as narrow as the tergite, horizontal, the sides
curved upwards, the under surface therefore convex, npper surface distally some-
what grooved in middle. Harpe (PI. XXXV. f. 27) very sliort and small, without

( 104 )

patch of Bubercct scales. I'eiiis-sheath with a very minute apical lobe indicating
the tooth of the allied Sphingidae.

? . Antenna almost cylindrical.

Il((li. Mexico ; Honduras ; probably more \vid(!ly distributed in ( 'entral America.

XXVI. ISOGRAMMA gen. nov.— Typns : hageni.

Cn-otomid, Grote («»« Harris, 1839), Bull. Buff. Soc. N<it. Sci ii. p. 149 (1874).

D,in>,i,m„, id. {non Walker, 1856), /.«•. iii. p. 224 (1877).

Sj,liin.e, Strecker («f(» Linne', 17.58), Lep. Rhop. Het. p. 127 (1878).

S ?. Antenna of ? with a row of prolonged ciliae. Foretibia spinose at end ;
first segment of foretarsus little longer than second, with some long stout spines ;
niidti\)ia with a few spines at the very end, midtarsus without comb ; paronychium
and pulviHus present. Tubercle of labrum with sharp edge.

$. Tenth tergite prismatically compressed, sulcata above, except at convex
apex, convex beneath, becoming carinate at end, apex curved downwards, pointed
in side-view, obtuse in frontal view ; sternite mesially divided into two conical
pointed processes (PI. XXVIII. f. 4) which are curved upwards at end. Ciasper
broadly sole-shaped, widest before middle, apex broadly rounded, a short, high,
subdorsal fold, ending where the ciasper widens dorsad ; harpe (PI. XL. f. 3)
scaled on surface as in Chlaenogrmnma, a pointed, fiugei'-like, ventro-distal
process, and a broad, short, rounded uj^per lobe, dorsal edge of harpe irregularly
dentate. Penis-sheath armed with an apical, conical, horizontal tooth which slants
distad a very little.

?. Vaginal plate nearly as in Chlaenogramma, but the ridge before the month
of the vagina mesially deeper sinuate and somewhat impressed at the sinus
(PI. XX. f. 11).

Larva covered with dispersed, transversely seriated granules, side-bands
bordered with red ; bead granulose (sub-triangular ?).
llab. Texas.
One species.

In the shortness of the foretibia and first segment of the foretarsus the only
species of this genus agrees with the species of Ceratomia, and in the preservation
of the pulvillus with Chlaenogramma, while it differs from both genera in the
foretibia and the extreme apex of the midtibia being armed with spines. The
spinosity of the tibia is an advanced character, not acquired by Ceratomia, while
the pulvillus is an ancestral structure already lost in Ceratomia. Therefore the
genus Isogramma, though closely related to Ceratomia, is in one respect more
advanced than this, and in another it lags one step behind. This clearly shows
tliat Tsogramma and Ceratomia represent two divergent lines of development.
With a little power of construction it is not difficult to conceive that one and the
same link is missing both between Ceratomia and Chlaenogramma, and between this
and Tsogj-amma, this link being the common ancestor oi Isogramma and Ceratomia,
characterised by the possession of a pulvillus, not-sjjiny tibiae, and short and
strongly armed first segment of anterior tarsus. From this ancestral form hageni
branched off' by acquiring spinose tibiae (and in ? andromorphic antennae),
preserving the pulvillus, while Ceratomia became differentiated by losing the
pulvillus, but keeping the unarmed tibiae. A further diff"erentiatiou into three

( 105 )

species took place witliiii Ci'ratoma, while l.wqrdmnm. reiuaiucd represented only
by one species. Now, if thei'e are otlier forms to be discovered wliich are furtlier
developments from Cerafomia and Jsoyramiiin, it is obvious, judging from tlie
general tendency of evolution among tlie Acherontiinae, that the next step beyond
Isognimma would be represented by an insect with spiny tiliiae, but without
])nlvillus, and that the next step bej'ond Ceratomia would be a form without
pulvillns as in Ceratomia, but with spiny tibiae ; the two forms, therefore, thus
resulting, although not of the same origin, would be identical in tliose characters.
In such instances the classifier who endeavours to give a classification based upon
blood-relationship has to be careful. There are many traps for the classifier who
is merely guided by the presence or absence of a certain character. Similarity and
blood-relationship are not identical conceptions. Spinosity of the legs and reduction
in their length, reduction of parouychium, pulvillus, tongue, and palpus, appear-
ance of fasciculated ciliae on the ? -antennae recur in many instances among
Acherontiinae and Ambulicinae in phylogenetically widely separated forms. Only
by closely following the various lines of development is it possilile to distinguish
between what is similar and what is related.

78. Isogramma hageni.

Cemtmnla luvjeni Grote, I.e. ii. p. 149 (1874) (Texas) ; id., I.e. ii. p. 227. n. 47 (1875) ; Butl., Tram.

Zuol. Soe. Loncl. ix. p. 621. n. 2 (1877) (Texas) ; Maass., SiHt. Enl. Zelt. p. IB (1880) (not

a Cerat., but prob. a Daremma) ; Grote, Ptqiilia ii. p. 170 (1882) ("Kansas" err. loc.) ;

Smith, Tram. Amer. Ent. Sue. xv. p. 204 (1888) (Texas).
Daremnia hugetii Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. N. Se. iii. p. 224. n. 49 (1877) (Texas) ; id., Papilio iii.

p. G5 (1883) (Texas, not Kansas) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Bet. i. p. 684. n. 2 (1892) (Texas).
Sphinx hageni, Strecker, Lcp. Rhop. Het. p. 127. t. 14. f. 6 (1878) (Texas ; desor. of larva) ; Riley,

Rept. U. St. Dept. Agr. p. 193. t. 12. f. 2 («., I.) (1882).

The forewing has a yellowish green tint, which is not present in Ceratomia
umhilosa, with which a casual observer might confound the present species.
Hab. Texas.
In the Tring Museum 1 c?, 2 ? ?.

XXVII. CERATOMIA.— Typns : amyntor.

Afiriun Hiibner (iion id., 1822), Sainml. Ex. Schm. (1824?) (nom. indescr.).

Ceraloinia Harris, in Sillim., Journ. Sci. Art xxxvi. p. 293 (1839) (type : amijnlnr).

M'jcrosila Walker, Lid Lrp. Ins. B. J/, viii. p. 199 (1856) (partim).

Daremma id., I.e. p. 231 (1856).

Sphinx, Grote, Proc. Ent. Soc: Philad. v. p. 72 (1865).

Diludia id. {nan id., 18C5), Bull. Buffalo Sne. N. Sci. iii. p. 224 (1877).

Pneudniti^hinx, Butler {nnn Burmeister, 1856), Trans. Zool. Sue. Lnnd. ix. p. 629 (1877).

S ? . Tongue, palpus and eye reduced; antenna of ? not andromorphic ; tubercle
of labrum with sharp edge. Tibiae unarmed ; foretibia short, first segment of fore-
tarsns not essentially different in length from second, armed with three or four long
stout spines externally, externo-apical spines of segments 2 to 4 not obviously
prolonged; midtarsus without comb; pulvillus absent; paronychium present with
one lobe on each side.

Larvae very dififerent in the three species. The larva of C. iindulosa represents
a more ancestral type than those of the two other species. The divergency in the

( 106 )

structure iiiul cdldiir oi' tlic larva docs not sjx'.ik ui^aiiist the insects lieiiig united
under one generic term. The dissimilarity is not an ex])ressi()n of dilt'erent origin
of the forms, but of adaption of jjliylogeuitically tlie same forms in different
directions. As a matter of course, there is some justification in pleading that each
of these species represents a genus of its own ; but we reject sncii a procedure, as
it would necessitate, if consequently carried out, the erection of a genus for practically
every sjiecies, and would lead in the end to a mere shifting of terms, genus being
substituted for species, and species for geograj)liical race (subspecies).

I'npa : tongue-case not projecting, not reacliing to end of wing-cases, except
aim/ntor.

The sexual armature confirms tlie relationship of Ceratomiit. with 1 sog ranunn
and Chlaenogramma .

Ilnb. Eastern parts of the Nearctic Region.

Three species.

Key to the species :

a. Postdiscal band of hindwing, below, sliarply

deutate Ij.

Postdiscal band of hindwing not dentate . . 81. ('. cutalpae.

b. Pale fringe-spots of forewing very much siualler

than the brown spaces between them . . 70. C (imi/ntor.

Pale fringe-sj)ots of forewing the same size about
as the brown spaces between them . . .80. ('. iiii(hdo!i<i.

79. Ceratomia amyntor.

Agriua amyntor Hiibner, Samml. Ex. Schm. ill. t. 39 (1824?).

Ceratomia quadricornis Harris, in Sillim., Journ. Sci. Art xxxvi. p. 29.3 (1839) (I. on Ulmus
americaiia) ; id., Jus. Inj. Vfget. p. 227 (1841) (/.,;j.) ; Walk., LiM Leji. his. B.M. viii. p. 258
(185G) (Mass.) ; Clem., Journ. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. iv. p. 179. n. 82 (1869) (Mass. ; Penn. ;
Michig. ; l, p.) ; Morris, Cat. Lep. N. Am. p. 20 (1860) ; Clem., in Morris, Syn. N. Am. Lep.
p. 205 (1862); Pack., Rept. N. Hist. & Geol. 31aine ii. p. 167 (1862); Lint., Proc. Ent. Sac.
Philad. i. p. 286 (1863) (metam. ; Ulmii.^) ; Jaeg., Life N. Am. Ins. p. 192 (1864) ; Lint., Proc.
Ent. Sac. Philad. iii. p. 664 (1864) (pupa) ; Harris, Ent. Corresp. p. 282 (1869) (/., p.) ; Andr.,
Canad. Ent. viii. p. 40 (1876) (Brooklyn, brown /.) ; Bunk., ibid. viii. p. 120 (1876)
(Rochester, N.Y., brown L, Engl. Elms) ; French, T?-ans. Dept. Agric. lllin. xv. p. 167 (1877) :
Fletch., Caiuid. Ent. xii. p. 212 (1880) (Ottawa); Mart., Trans. Dept. Agr. lUin. xviii. App.
p. 102 (1880) (larva) ; Hag., Papilio iii. p. 61 (1883) {quadr. to be retained) ; Harris, ed. Flint,
Ins. Inj. Veget. p. 323. fig 148 (1883).

Ceratomia amyntor, Grote & Rob., Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. v. p. 164. 190 (1865) ; Beth., Canad. Ent.
i. p. 71. n. 2U (1869) (Canada) ; Minot, ibid. ii. p. 28 (1870) (egg, I.) ; Bowl., ibid., iii. p. 143
(1871) (Quebec, vi.) ; Lint., Ent. Contr. i. p. 192 (1872) (N. York, i.: vi. B. vii., viii.; /. :
B. viii. ix.); Thaxt., Ps^cAe i. p. 30 (1874) (Mass., e. vi.— b. vii.): Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc.
N. Sci. i. p. 24 (1874) ; id.. I.e. ii. p. 227. n. 46 (1875) ; Caulf., Canad. Ent. vii. p. 241. n.'ll (1875)
(Montreal, common, vi.) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Up. Ilet. i. p. 53. t. 1. f. 2 {I.) (1875); Butl.,
Tranf. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 621. n. 1 (1877) (Mass., Mexico!) ; Grote, I.e. iii. p. 224. n. 47
(1877) (Canada ; Mass. ; Penn. ; Mich.) ; Pil., Papilio ii. p. 66 (1882) (Dayton, O., not rare) ;
Good., Psyche iii. p. 368 (1882) (Mass. ; Ulmus, Betula) ; Reed, Rept. Ent. Soc. Ont. xii. p. 64
(1882) (larva) ; Druce, Biol. Centr. Amer., Lep. Net. i. p. 24 (1883) (N. Am. ; "Mexico" teste
Mus. Brit.) ; Fern., Canad. Ent. xvi. p. 21 (1884) (Orono, Maine, rare) ; id., Sphing. N. Engl.
p. 24. n. 9 (1886) (metam.); Grote, Hawk Moths N. Am. p. 38 (1886); Smith, Trans. Amer.
Ent. Soc. XV. p. 201. t. 10. f. 5. 6 (genit.) t. 11. f. 1. (leg) (1888) (Canada to Virginia, westw. to
Missouri, Iowa) ; Edw., Bull. U. St. Nat. Mus. xxxv. p. 44 (1889) (lit. rel. to metam.) ; Pack.,
U. St. Dept. Agr., Rpt. Ent. Comm. v. p. 242. n. 28. t. 11. f. 1 (/.) (1890) (metam.) ; Dyar, in
Riley, Ins. Life iii. p. 322 (1891) (N. York, electr. light) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 695. n. 1

( 107 )

(1892) (N. Am.) ; Beuteura., B'dl. Amer. .l/«s. N. H. vii. p. 307. t. 6. i. G (1895) (X. York; vi.

vii. ; larva, pupa) ; Druce, l.r. Siipid. p. 819 (1890) (Orizal)a, teste Boucard) ; Cross, Ent. Ntwa

vii. p. 297 (1896) (N. Hampsh., commou) ; Rowl., Ih!ij. ix. p. 191 (1898) (Missouri) ; id., I.e. x.

p. 12 (1899) (Missouri).
Sphinx ulini Boisduval, I.e. sub syn. (1875) (nom. max. supervac. !).
Cerutomia ulmi, Edwards, Etit. Amer. iii. p. 223 (1888; { = amyntnr).

S ? . Distal margin of forewiug more straight than in the other species,
somewhat sinuate before hinder angle ; the greater part of the wing sometimes with
whitish flush, in which case also the underside is more grey than in ordinary
individuals. First segment of foretarsus shorter in cJ than in ? ; long terminal
si)nr of hindtibia two-thirds the length of tlie first tarsal segment.

S. Tenth abdominal tergite broad, prismatical, subcarinate beneath, slightly
convex above, curved, a little dilated ventrad before apex, ending in a short hook ;
sternite narrow, mesial lobe divided by a narrow slit into two slender, elongate
triangnlar, pointed lobes, which are somewhat curved dorsad (PI. XXVIII. f. 1).
C'lasper roundedly oblique ventrally, almost straight dorsally, somewhat dilated
dorso-apically ; harpe (PI. XXXVIII. f. 17) short, nearly oblong, truncate distally,
with the angles rounded, concave proximally, the apical surface and edge rough
with sharp tubercles and teeth. Penis-sheath with a rather short, conical, apical,
horizontal tooth which points slightly distad.

? . Vaginal plate almost wholly membranaceous, wrinkled, covered with scales
laterally to the month of the vagina, which is antemedian, the anterior margin of
the opening not produced into a prominent ridge or flap, and therefore the mouth
of the vagina more or less free.

Larva with two high processes on the second and third thoracic segments, a
dorsal mesial line and seven oblicjue lateral lines of tubercles composed of aggregate
granules ; head somewhat narrowed above, granulose behind ; horn densely covered
with high granules.

IJab. Atlantic Subregion, Canada to Georgia, westward to the Missouri basin.

In the Tring Museum several larvae, pupae, and 6 cJc?, 15 ? ?.

80. Ceratomia undulosa.

Macros'da brontes {'0, Walker {noii Drury, 1773), List Lep. Ins. B.M. viii. p. 199. n. 1 (1850) (syn.
excl. ; U. States).

Diireiniiui undulosa id., /.c viii. p. 231. n. 1 (1850) (Orilla, W. Canada); Clem., , /ouch. Ac. Nat.
Sci. Phdad. iv. p. 180. n. 91 (1859) (cop. from Walk.) ; Morris, Cat. Lep. N. Am. p. 20 (1860);
Clem., in Morris, Syn. N. Am. Lep. p. 214 (1802); Bowl., Canad. Ent. iii. p. 143 (1871)
(Quebec, vi.— vii.) ; Lint., Ent. Contr. i. p. 192. & iii. p. 179 (1872) (N. York, vi.) ; Thaxt.,
Psyche i. p. 30 (1874) (Mass., m. vi.-B. vii.) ; Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. Sci. i. p. 24 (1874) ;
id., I.e. ii. p. 227. n. 48 (1875) ; id.. I.e. iii. p. 224. n. 48 (1877) (Conn. ; Mass. ; N. York ;
Penn.) ; Caulf., Canad. Ent. vii. p. 241 n. 12 (1875) (Montreal, rare) ; Butl., TmJis. Zool.
Soc. Land. ix. p. Oil (1877) W. Canada; U. St.) ; Audr., Psyche ii. p. 73 (1877) ; Worth.,
Canad. Ent. x. p. 10 (1878) (Chicago, I. on black ash, viii. ix.) ; Hulst, Bull. BmuLl. Ent. Soc.
ii. p. 35 (1879) ; Coq., Tran.'i. Dejit. Arji: lllin. xviii. App. p. 159 (1880) ; Reed, Rept. Ent.
Soc. Out. xii. p. 04 (1882) (larva) ; Pil., Papilio ii. p. 66 (1882) (Dayton, O., 1 c?) ; Fern.,
Canaxl. Ent. xvi. p. 21 (1884) (Orono, Maine, common) ; id., Sphiny. N. Enyl. p. 27. n. 10
(1886) (metam.) ; HoU., Canad. Ent. xviii. p. 102 (1886) (i. occasionally on white and on red
oak) ; Grote, Hawk Moths N. Am. p. 38 (1880) (Canada to Middle States, vi., viii.) ; Edw.,
Bull. U. St. Nat. Mus. xxxv. p. 45 (1889) (lit. rel. to metam.) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. /Id. i.
p. 683. n. 1 (1892) ; Cross, luil. News vii. p. 297 (1890) (N. Hampsh., common) ; Bowl., Ent.
News V. p. 176 (1894) (/. on Ash) ; id.. I.e. ix. p. 191 (1898) (Missouri) ; id.. I.e. x. p. 12
(1899) Missouri ; common ; Ash).

Ceratomia repentinus Clemens, I.e. p. 180. n. 83 (1859) (Mich. ; Conn. ; Penn. ; N. York) ; Morris,
Cat. Lep. N. Am. p. 20 (1860) ; Grote, Proc. Ent. Soc. Phdad. v. p. 39 (1805).

( 108 )

Sphinx repentinus, Grote, Proc. Ent. Sue. PJiUniI. v. p. 72 (18C5).

Daremma repeiiliiitis, ftrote & Rob., ihid. v. p. 104. n. 88 (1805) (Atlantif district).

Sphinx hroiitf-i, Boisduval (itwi Driiry, 177M), Sprc. (i/n. Lfj). i. t. lilt. f. 0 MR.'H'i') : id., I.e. Hit. i.
p. 116. n. ,')8 (1875) (larva, pupa ; N. York).

Daremma bro/itfx, Marten, Trans. Dipt. Agr. lUin. xviii. App. p. 102 (1880).

DUiidla broiilps, Maassen, Sli'll. Ent. Zeit. xli. p. 05 (1880).

C'nvtomia nmliilo^a, Smith, Trans, Amer. Etit. Sar. xv. p. 2(13. t. 10. f. 7. 8 (genit.) (1888) (Canada
to Virfr., westw. to 111., Missouri, Iowa) ; Beutenm., Bull. Anifr. Miis. X. U . vii. p. 308. t. 6. f. 7
(18il5) (X. York : vi., viii. ; larva, pupa) ; id., l.r. viii. p. 290 (1890) (metam. ; Lilac) ; Hanh.,
Canad. Ent. xxix. p. 292 (1897) (Manitoba, vii.) ; id., I.e. xxxi. p. 52 (1899) (Manitoba).

(? ? . First segment of foretarsus not longer than second (PI. LXIV. f. 5) ; long
terminal spnr of hindtibia more than three-fonrths the length of the first tarsal
segment. Pronotum edged with yellow bnflf". 8tigma large ; antemedian lines
of forewing distinct.

c?. Tenth abdominal tergite com])ressed, cnrved at end, snbcarinate distaliy
above and below, with a short lateral carina at end, dilated ventrad before the
hook (PI. XXVIII. f. 2) ; lobe of sternite longer than broad, rounded truncate
at end, sinuate, margins turned upwards, so that the lobe is concave above, convex
beneath (PI. XXVIII. f. 3). Clasper broadly sole-shaped, deeply concave ; harpe
resembling that of Isogramma hageni, produced ventro-distally into a pointed
process ; the distal and dorsal edge of the somewhat concave upper part of the harpe
denticulate, the scaling on the surface of the harpe not very dense (PI. XL. f. 2).
Penis-sheath armed with an apical horizontal tooth which is beset with sharp teetli
at the distal and jiroximal edges, the dentition extended proximad along the edge
of the stronger chitinised part of the sheath (PI. XXIX. f. 1) : this armature of the
penis-sheath is peculiar to undulosa.

? . Vaginal plate (PI. XXI. f. i ) proximally limited by a rounded ridge ;
mouth of vagina covered by a prominent ridge which is produced distad at each
side into a long, broad, apically rounded, lobe ; this ridge surrounds the vaginal
opening in front and at the sides, and forms the roof of a large cavity.

Larva light green, with seven oblique greenish white side-bands ; stigmata
red ; body almost smooth ; anal segment with black granules ; head obtusely
triangular. Sometimes the underside and large patches in front of the side-bands
red. —Food-plants : Fraxinus, JJgustrum, etc.

Pupa more stumpy than that of amyntor, less glossy, especially the wing-
cases ; more distinctly multicarinate near spiracles ; tongue shorter than forelegs.

Hah. Atlantic Subregion : ('anada to Virginia; westward to the Mississippi
basin.

In the Tring Museum several larvae and pupae, and 23 <?cJ, 17 ? ? from
various localities.

81. Ceratomia catalpae.

Sphinx catnlpnp Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Li-p. Hit. i. p. 10.3. n. 42. t. 2. f. 1 (/.) 2 (/.) (1875) (descr.

from figs, of Abbot and note of Leconte) ; Streck., Lep. Rhop. Het. p. 142 (1878) ; Mart., Tram.

Dept. Apr. Win. xviii. App. p. 104 (1880) ; Kent, in Riley, Ins. Life iii. p. 3.38 (1891) (Roxie,

Missouri, larva abundant) ; Edw., Can. Ent.:Kxx. p. 7 (1898) (Coalburgh, W. Ya.).
PteU(Iosphin.r catalpae, Butler, Trans. Ziiol. Sac. Land. ix. p. 029 (1877).
Diludia catalpae, Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. Sci. iii. p. 224. n. 52 (1817) (Georgia).
Daremma catalpe, Grote, Canad. Ent. x. p. 231 (1878) (Florida !) ; Koeb., Bnll. Brooklyn Ent.

Soc. iv. p. 20 (1881) (egg, larva) ; Riley, Rpt. U. St. Dept. Agr. p. 189. t. 13 (1882) (metam.) ;

Edw., Bull. U. St. Sat. .Uus. xxxv. p. 45 (1889) (lit. rel. to metam.) ; Webst., in Riley, Ins.

Life ii. p. 382 (1890 (larva, Arkansas, v. ; S. Indiana) ; Wall., Ent. News ix. p. 23 (1898)

(Delaware, I., denuding Catalpa trees).

( 109 )

Cemtoinia catalpin; Suaith, Trails. Ainn: Ent. Soc. xv. p. 205. t. 10. f. 9. 10 (genit.) (1888) (Florida
to Virginia, Mississippi, Indiana) ; .Tones, Eiil. iWw.f x. p. 43 (1899) (Delaware, spreading
northward?) ; Laur., ih/il. x. p. 190 (1899) (Delaware, abund. of pupa); id., ?.<;. xi. p 608
(1900) (spreading northw.).

c??. First segment of foretarsns a little longer than second; long termitiiil
spur of hindtibiae less than two-thirds the length of the first tarsal segment.
Markings in basal half of forewing less distinct than in itndulosa, stigma smaller,
bands on underside of hindwing less marked, the outer one not dentate ; collar not
edged yellow buff, brown lateral patciies of abdomen smaller. The fringe-spots are
variable in size.

S. Tenth abdominal segment not quite sjanmetrical — the asymmetry is not
conspicnons, — tergite less dilated vertically before endt han in undulosa ; sternite
shorter, the lobe broader than long, sinuate, the right half truncate, the left
rounded. Clasper small, narrow, broadest just before end ; harpe sliort, broad,
almost oblong, somewhat narrowing to end, sinuate at apex, the ventral lobe sliorter
than the upper one, upper margin slanting, dentate (PI. XL. f. 1). Penis-siieath
with a very long, conical, horizontally curved, apical tooth (PI. XXIX. f. 2. 3).

?. Vaginal plate resembling that of Isogramma hagein, but the ridge covering
the vaginal cavity thicker and less distinctly sinuate.

Southern specimens seem to be duller in colour and less distinctly marked
than northern ones, and have on the metanotum an obvious yellowish spot, which
is much paler in northern examples. -^

Larva pale green, black above, with pale green dorso-lateral stripe, which is
interru])ted, ringlets and joints also partly pale green ; head black ; horn thin,
black. — Food-plant : Gatalpa.

Pupa slender, glossy, not strongly sculptured.

Hab. Southern district of Atlantic Subregion : Florida to Delaware, westward
to Mississippi and Pennsylvania.

In the Tring Museum a number of larvae and pupae, and 9 S S, 13 ? ? from :
Florida ; Virginia ; Pennsylvania.

XXVIII. ISOPARCE gen. nov.— Typus : cttpressi.

Sphinx, Boisduval {non Einn^, 1758), Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 102 (1875).
llyhikus, Grote {non Hiibner, 1822), Bull. Buffalo Soc. iV. So. iii. p. 225 (1877).

<S. Tongue veri/ short and weak, scarcely reaching midcoxae. Palpus small,
rough-haired. Tibiae 7iof spiny ; first segment of foretarsns short, somewhat longer
than second, not obviously longer than fifth, with several stout spines externally,
a{)ical one prolonged, segments 2 to 4 also with one prolonged externo-a2)ical
spine ; hindtibia shorter than first tarsal segment ; spurs very long, long terminal
one of the length of the first tarsal segment ; no comb to midtarsus ; no pulvillus,
jiaronychium without lobes. R- of hindwing before centre of cell, SC" and R' on
a long stalk.

cJ. Tenth abdominal tergite slender, curved, carinate above, apex obtuse in
dorsal, acute in lateral, view ; sternite (PI. XXVIII. f li) broad, triangular, obtuse,
sinuate, convex below. Olasper short and broad, subdorsal fold lieavy, with long
bristles ; harpe (PI. XL. f. 4) consisting of an njjpcr, truncate, dentate, concave

( 110 )

lolic, and a vciitro-distal, flat,, somewhat concave, obtuse process. Penis-sheath
(PI. XXVlll. f. 05) produced into a flat apical process.

? Uuknowu to us.

Larva (accord, to Boisduval's figure) : green, middle of tergites (except first
two) red, sidc^s with two rows of white patches.

Pujia (accord, to Boisd.) without free tougue-case.

Ihtlj. Southern Atlantic States.

The species shares witli Afz-eus jdebeja the short first protarsal segment and
the long spurs to the hiudtiljia, with Ili/loicus the absence of a pulvillus and
the structure of the sexual armature, with Ceratomia the absence of spines from
the tibiae, absence of a pulvillus, and the short first j^rotarsal segment. A
derivation from Ceratomia.

82. Isoparce cupressi.

Sphinr. cupressi Boisduval, I.e. n. 41. t. 2. f. ,3 (i.) 4 (J.) 5 {p.) (1879) (Georgia); Edw., Canod.

Ent. xix. p. 146 (1887) (Kissitnee & Enterprise, Florida, May) ; Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent.

Soc. Lotul. ix. p. 195 (1888 (Georgia ; Florida).
Bylokus cupressi, Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. Sr. iii. p. 225. n. 75 (1877) (Georgia); Kirby, Cat.

L<p. Het. i. p. 694. n. 17 (1892).

<?. This almost nniforml}' brown insect is easily recognised by the nearly
longitudinal black double line which runs on the forewiug from K^ to M^

Rare in collections. The two specimens recorded by Edwards were caught
in May ; as they were rubbed, Edwards concludes that the species emerges from
the chrysalis earlier in the year.

Had. Georgia ; Florida.

One damaged cj without locality in the Triug Museum ; also a c? in the
Berlin Museum.

XXIX. NANNOPARCE gen. uov.— Typus : jwei/l.

Hylokus, Grote {nou Hiibner, 1822), Ann. Lijc. N. York viii. p. 200 (1867).

c? ? . Tongue longer than the body ; comb of pilifer white, not yellow, the
bristles flattened. Antenna of ? without prolonged ciliae, slightly but distinctly
clubbed. Tibiae ?iot spinose ; foretarsus as in Ceratomia with short first segment
which is armed with long spines ; midtarsus with comb ; long terminal spur of
hindtibia about fonr-fifths the length of the first tarsal segment, this shorter than
tibia ; no pulvillus ; paronychium with one lobe on each side.

Early stages nnknown.

Hub. Cuba ; Jamaica ; Yucatan.

One species.

The presence of the midtarsal comb, the long tongue, the specialised comb
of the pilifer and the slightly clubbed antenna of the ? remove this genus from

the branch Cklaenoqramma \ ^ 'It is an independent otfshoot from

•^ llsogramma.

Protoparce, being differentiated from it, inter alia, by the shortness of the first

protarsal segment.

( 111 )

83. Nannoparce poeyi.

Ihjloicus poeyi Grate & Robinson, Proc. Eut. Soc. Phihnl. v. p. Ili6. n. 100 (1865) (Cuba ; nuni.
nud.) ; Grote, Ann. Lye. N. York viii. p. 200 (1867).

cf. Tenth abdominal tergite long, slender, curved ; sternite (PI. XXVIII. f. 5)
obtusely triangular, sinuate, convex below. Harpe (PI. XXXV. f. 28) obliijuely
rounded at end, dorsal edge sharply dentate, concave ; a patch of suberect scales
on the surface of the harpe. Penis-sheath with a short flat process wliich is
notched at end (PI. XL. f. 13).

?. Orifice of vagina (PI. XXI. f. 13) pro.ximal, covered by a triangularly
sinuate flap ; behind the orifice there is a very long rod-like tubercle, similar to
that found in IL/loicus lanceolata.

Hab. As above.

We have not seen a Cuba specimen, but the two Jamaica specimens (or,
to be more correct, one specimen and four wings) agree so well with Grote's
descri})tion that we have no doubt about the correctness of our identification as
regards the species. AV'hetlier Jamaica and Cuba individuals are subspecitically
diflerent, that is a question which we cannot decide witliout Cuba material.

a. N. poeyi poeyi.

Ili/loiciis jioeiji Grote, I.e.; Bull., Trans. Zool. Soc, Loud. ix. p.617. n. 8(1877) ("Atlantic district " ;

"1863" ex err.) ; Gundl., Goiitr. Ent. Cubwia p. 227 (1881) (S;iutiago, Cuba) ; Kirby, Cat.Lep.

Het. i. p. 694. n. 13 (1822) (Cuba ; " 1863 " ex err.).
Eriiiyn'w poeyi Grote, I.e. (sub syn.).

S. Forewing less variegated with blackish brown than in /laferius, more
elongate. Tenth sternite more deeply sinuate, and harpe more densely dentate.

JIab. Cuba ; Jamaica.

A (? in the Dublin Museum, without antenna but otherwise in fair condition ;
another in the Berlin Museum with wrong head and abdomen. The latter indi-
vidual has on the forewing a large brown costal mark in the shape of a halfriug
open at costal margin.

b. iV". poeyi haterius.

*Hylokus haterius Druce, Ann. Mag. N. H. (6.) ii. p. 239 (1888) (Yucatan ;— coll. Staudinger)
Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 694. n. 18 (1892); Druce, Biol. Ccntr. Amer., Lep. Het. SiippL
p. 318. n. 1. t. 65. f. 5 (1896) (Temax, N. Yucatan).

c? ? . Forewing variegated with blackish brown, especially on disc and at
costal margin.

S. Tentli sternite minutely sinuate.

llab. Yucatan.

In Museum Tring 1 ? ; in the British Museum 1 i ; also in the coll. of
H. Druce and Staudinger.

XXX. DICTYOSOMA gen. nov.-Typus : elsa.

Sphinx, Strecker (now Linnd, 1758), Lep. Rhop. Het. p. 126 (1878).

S ? ■ Tongue shorter than the body. Pilifer with bristles and scales. Palpus
slender, not prominent, hairy. Eye small, not lashed. Antenna (c?, ?) stont,

( 11-^ )

with very short abrupt hook, segmeuts constricted at base, appearing dilated laterad
ill a dorsal aspect, rather broad ventrally ; the ventral portions being shorter
than the stem of the segments, there is an interspace between the segments
ventrally. Tibiae without, spines ; foretibia short, barely three times as long as
broad ; first segment of foretarsus about as long as the tibia, with three long
sjnnes, besides an additional basal one, no small spines externally, second segment
with two prolonged spines ; no comb to midtarsus ; hindtibia longer than the first
tarsal segment, this shorter tlian tlie four others togctlier ; spurs of mid- and
hindtibiae very short, the proximal pair of hindtibia about as long as the tibia is
broad. Pulvillus absent ; paronychium reduced, withont elongate lobes, (h-oss-
veins of hindwing very oblique.

S. Tenth abdominal tergite stout, curved, pointed, convex above ; steriiite
broad, the lobe slightly spatulate, irregularly rounded. Olasper short and broad,
broadly rounded (PI. XXXIX. f. 8) ; harjie produced into a long pointed process,
which curves upwards. Penis-sheath ])roduced into a sliort, slender, conical, acute,
slightly curved process of the lli/loirus type (PI. XXVIII. f. 44).

?. Vaginal orifice subapical (PI. XX. f. 21), with a short, broad, sinuate
lobe in front.

Larva green, somewhat granulose, with six reddish brown oblique side-stripes,
which are edged with jiale yellow behind.

Papa not described, probably without free tongue-case.

An isolated species, wrongly associated generically with Ihjloicus drupiferarum,
vancouterensis, etc.

Hab. Arizona.

One species.

84. Dictyosoma elsa.

Vm-K f'»« Strecker, I.e. p. 126. t. 14. f. 4 {$). 5 (?) (1878) (Ai-izona, in coll. Streck. $, &
Neuraoeg. ?); Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soe. xv. p. 189 (1888) ("tibiae sparsely spinose"
ex err. !); Edw., Ent. Amer. iv. p. 61 (1888) (larva) ; id., Bull. U. St. Nat. Mas. xxxv. p. 48
(1889) (lit. rel. to metam.) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 692. n. 22 (1892) (Arizona).

c? ? . All the specimens in collections have aj^parently come from the same
locality in Arizona. The species occurs possibly in N.AV. Mexico.

Hab. Arizona.

In the Tring Museum 1 c?, 1 ? ; in coll. Schaus 1 S ; in coll. Staudinger
1 c?, 1 ?.

XXXI. NEOGENE gen. iiov.— Ty^Kis : reevi.

Hyloicm Hubner («ok id., 1822), Scimml. E.r.. Schm., Zutr. (1825?).
Gargantua Kirby, Cat. Lei). Het. i. p. 692 (1892) (partim).
Sjihhur, Auct.

c??. Antenna very stout in <S, nearly one-half the length of the forewing,
abruptly hooked; distinctly clavate in ?, simple, not quite one-third the length
of the forewing. Tongue shorter than tlie body, weak. Pilifer with a brash of
scales instead of bristles. Genal process much longer than the pilifer. Palpns
applied to the head, not prominent, larger in c? than in ? . Eye lashed. Tibiae

( 113 )

not sjiiuose, longer tliau the respective first tarsal segment; first segment of
foretarsns about three times as long as broad, armed with three long spines, second
segment with one long ajiical spine ; midtarsns generally with two or three long
bristles indicating the comb ; first segment of mid- and hindtibia shorter than the
fonr others together; long apical spnr of hindtibia not half the length of the first
tarsal segment ; no spines on the upperside of the tarsi ; paronychium present,
the lobe long bnt very slender ; no pnlvillns. Sjiinulation of abdomen weak.

Early stages not known.

Had. Southern Neotropical Region.

The genus is a dwarfed offshoot from Protopnrce, parallel with the series
Chluenogrammn — Ceratomia. It has acquired, like Ceratomia, tlie short and
strongly armed foretarsns, lost the pnlvillus, and preserved the unarmed tibiae.
The presence of some long bristles indicating the comb on the midtarsns proves
Seogene to have branched off independently of CJdaenogramvia, in which the comb
is entirely reduced to the ordinary spinulation, while in the modification of the
bristles of the pilifer into scales Seogene is even more advanced than Ceratomia,
which has the normal brush of bristles. It belongs to the Nannoparce branch,
forming a more specialised member of that series, which terminates in the
Australian Goenotes.

Two species :

Occiput white like the sides of pro- and mesonotum 86. N. dgnaeiis.
Occiput black like the sides of pro- and mesonotum 85. N. reeci.

85. Neogene reevi.

*IIijl(jiius reevi Druce, I.e. (1881) (Paraguay ;— coll. Druce) ; Kirby, Cut. Lep. Het. i. p. 695. d. 20

(1892).
Sphhu harutfi Berg, An. Soc. C/eiit. Argent, xv. p. 151 (1883) (Buenos Ayres).
Gargantua baruta, Kirby, I.e. p. 693. n. 5 (1892) (Buenos Ayres).

'SjihiiLC cossoides Rothschild, Niiv. Zooi.. i. p. 94. t. 7. f. 22 (1894) (Castro, Parana ;— Mus. Tring).
fiphhix reevi, Schaus, Ent. AVies vi. p. 143 (1895) { = barid>i=co.'i«oidcs).

S ? . The disc of the hindwing more shaded witii brown in the ? than in c?,
ill the latter mostly the veins only brown. The width of the black border of the
hindwing is not constant.

c?. Tenth abdominal tergite strongly compressed, narrow above, parallel in
dorsal view from the middle to the end, the tip obtuse ; tapering in side-view, with
the tip acute ; underside carinate ; lobe of sternite rounded, slightly spatnlate,
about as long as broad, sinuate. (Jlasper broad, widest beyond middle, dorsal
margin ratiier strongly dilated-ronnded ; harpe (PI. XXXVIII. f. 10) triangular,
produced ventro-distally, obli(iuely rounded distal margin dentate. Penis-sheath
witli a long, conical, curved, horizontal tooth at end.

?. Eighth abdominal tergite rounded-truncate at end, not sinuate; sternite
triangular, separated laterally from the tergite by the pleural membrane ; vaginal
cavity transverse, witli a short, wrinkled, semi-membranaceous ridge in front,
covered with scales.

Hab. Argentina ; Paraguay ; Parana, Brazil.

In the Tring Museum 9 c?c?, 3 ? ? from : Castro, Parana, Nov. Dec. (E. D.
Jones) ; La Gama, Argentina, Nov. Dec. ; Cordoba (Berg).

( 114 )
8(i. Neogene dyuaeus.

Ifylnicui, di/iKieus Hiibner, Ir. 5. p. 19. n. 2.V2. f. 4G:i. HU (1825?) (Bahia) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Met.

i. p. 6'J5. n. 19 (1892) (Bahia).
Sj>lil)ir <lryiieiis (!), Hoisduval, Sjm: Gni. Lrj>. Ilil. i. p. 98. n. .S.') (1875) (Pcrnambuco).

S . The clialky wliito colour of the occijtiit and sides of iiro- uiid mesouotum'
distinguish this species (mnsjiicuousjy from rceci. Tlie forcwing has an oblique,
grey, more or less iuterrn[)ted, apical band whicli joins as a rule the grey transverse
discal band. Tlie hindwing is more or less suffused with brown ; the brown
marginal band is not sharply defined. No long bristles at the base of the midtarsus,
or only one or two.

S. Sexual armature essentially as in recri, but the tooth of the penis-sheath
longer.

? . Not seen.

Hnb. Brazil : Bahia, Pernambuco.

In the Tring Museum 3 c?c? from Pernambuco, received from Mr. Schans.

XXXII. COENOTES gen. nov.— Typus : eremopkilae.

Sphinx, Lucas (won Linne, 1758), Qucciidander xxxix. p. 894 (1891).

Protoparct', Miskin {iioii Burmeister, 1856), Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl. viii. p. 24 (1891).

(??. Closely allied to Neogene. Antenna much slenderer, paljjus smaller,
tongue shorter and weaker, midtarsus without the long basal bristles, li'' of the
hindwing a little more central, tlie lobes of the paronychium much shorter ; eye not
lashed.

Larva grey sage green ; head, anal prolegs and horn black ; three rows of
orange spots, one dorsal, two lateral, the latter including the stigmata ; horn long
and thin (from a drawing by Miss Barnard). — Food : Eremophila.

Tongue-case of pupa not free.

Ilab. Queensland.

One species.

ST. Coenotes ereinopMlae (PI. XII. f. 8, S, type).

*Sphin.K erniHiphilac Lucas, I.e. (May 1891) (Dawson ; — Mus. Triug) ; Misk., Pruc. Roy. Soc.

Queensl. viii. p. 64 (1891) { = mhiimu.'<) ; Luc, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. (2). vi. p. 278

(1891).
Protoparcc minimus Miskin, I.e., p. 24 (1891) (Dawson).
Phlegelhontius (V) mmophilac Kirby, N(iv. Zom.. i. p. 38. n. 43 (1894).

The ti/pe, of tliis species is in the Tring Museum, e.\ coll. Barnard, from whicli
collection Lucas described the insect. Miskin's miiumus came from the same source.

c?. Tentli tergite shorter and more strongly curved than in iVeo/jene, strongly
convex dorsally at apex ; sternite truncate-sinuate, a little longer than broad, with
the angles rounded. Harpe very short, rounded-triangular, denticulate at end,
without a patch of erect scales (which patch is present in Neogene, Protoparce,
etc.). Penis-sheath defective in the only S at disiwsal, apparently without
armature.

( 115 )

?. Vagiiiiil plate siiuiolli ilistally, proNimal tlircc-fdurtlis memlinuiaccous,
vnj^inal orifice aiiteuiediaii.

J/ab. Dawsmi River, (jueenslaiid (I'anianl coll.).

In the Tring Museniu Id,! ? ex coll. Banianl, fi//>r.

XXXin. ATUEU8.— Typiis: j,/,/jrj».

Sjiliiii.r, Fdhricius (hou Liune, 1768), Geii. Lis. p. 273 (1777).

Aiurnjx Walker, List Lep. Lis. B. M. viii. p. 224 (1856) (partim ; type : phiastri).
ILjhiicus, Grote & Rob. {nnn Hiibner, 1822), Proc. But. Soc. Phihid. v. p. ICG (1865).
Atreiis Grote, Howk-Moths N. Am. p. 41 (1886) (type : pleheja).

S ? . Tougue long. Eyes lashed. Comb of pilifer normal. Fore- aud mid-
tibiae spinosp, spines not numerous ; two of the apical spines of foretibia long, no
spines on anterior surface, first segment of foretarsns with two or three long spines,
much shorter than the tibia, half as long again as second segment ; hiiidtibia about
as long as tlie first tarsal segment, spurs very long, long ajiicai one reaching end
of first tarsal segment ; comb of mesotarsns present, consisting of a few long bristles
which stand in basal fifth of the segment ; pulvillus and paronychinm present.
Antenna gradually tapering from middle to end, segments in ? with distinct basal
rows of prolonged ciliae. R- of hindwing in or before centre of cell.

i. Tenth abdominal tergite as in Protoparce qui/iquemacidafits ; lobe of
sternite iiat, rounded, rather obviously sinuate (PI. XXVIII. f. 8), agreeing with
the sternite found in some Hijloicus. Clasper rather slender, uot dilated dorsad ;
harpe (PI. XXXV. f. 20) with a patch of erect scales as in Protoparce. Penis-sheath
as in Protoparce, with an apical horizontal tooth, which points to the right-hand
side.

?. Vaginal })late semi-membranaceous, mouth of vagina very wide, its proximal
edge shar]), but not, or little, raised above the level of the postvaginal jiortion of
the plate (PI. XXI. f. 19).

Larva green, paler above or pinkish, seven yellow side-bands, bordered black
or red in front ; horn with numerous black granules ; head rounded, very little
narrowed above, granulose all over ; thorax with dispersed granules, a transverse
row anteriorly on pr(jthorax and a dorso-lateral series on meso-metathorax more
distinct.

Pupa : tongue-case detached, straiglit, closely applied to the breast, long,
reaching to the end of the antenna-case.

Hah. Eastern parts of the Nearctic Region.

Two species.

An offshoot from Protoparce, or rather from a form (not yet discovered, or
extinct) connecting Protoparce with Hijloicua.

88. Atreus plebeja.

Sjihiiix iMiijii Fabiicius, Gin. Lis. p. 273. n. 16-17 (1777) ("St. Cniz I.'' err. loc.) ; id., Spfr. hia.
ii. p. 146. n. 31 (1781) (" Amer. meriJ. insul." err. loc.) : id., Mant. Li.i. ii. p. 95. n. 34 (1787) ;
id., Ent. Syst. iii. 1. p. .367. n. 36 (1793) ; Gmel., Sysl. Nnt. i. 5. p. 2385. n. 91 (1790) {loc. err.);
Steph., Jltustr. Brit. Eiit., Ilaust. i. p. 122 (1828) ; Harr., in Sill., Jourii. Sci. Art xxxvi.
p. 296. n. 9 (1839) (N. Carolina) ; Wood, Lid. Eiit. p. 246. t. 53. f. 27 (1839) ; Clem , Jouni.
Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. iv. p. 170. n. 66 (1859) (Penn. ; Conn. ; Mass.) ; Morris, Cat. Lcp. X. Am.

( H(i )

1). 18 (IHCid) ; Clcni., in Morris, S,/,i. l.ij,. A'. Am. p. V.<:, (IW2) ; B(iisc)., Sjwr. (iai. Liti. Ilct.

i. p. '.)'.). 1). :j7. t. 1. f. 3 (/.) (1875) (Georgia ; Florida ; nan " Antilles") ; Pil, Paplli,, ii. p. 0(5

(188-.') (Dayton, O., rare).
Anceryx phheia, Walker, Lht Lep. Ins. Ii. M. viii. p. 2-J4. n. 3 (1850) (U. St. ; cit. Hiibn, excl.).
Jlylokus pUhiid, Groie & Robinson, Pivi: Kul. Sm: Phihiil v. p. 1G6. n. 9'.» (1805) (Atlantic district);

Butl., 'J'nijis. y.iml. Sur. IahuI. i.\. p. 017. u. 6 (1877) (Delaware); Kirby, Cat. Lep. lid. i.

p. 094 D. 9 (1892).
llyhkuK phheim (!), Grote, liuU. Ihiffaln Soc. N. Sci. i. p. 27 (1874) ; id., !.,: ii. p. 228. n. 00 (1875);

id., /.(■. iii. p. 225. n. 08 (1877) (Mass. ; Missouri ; Ohio ; Southern St.) ; Scudd., PKi/clif ii.

p. 78 (1877) (hirva ; on Si/ritir/a) ; Fern., Sj>hinii. N. Engl. p. 52. n. 23 (1880) (larva; on

Teconui) ; Edw., Bull. U. St. Nat. JIus. xxxv. p. 48 (1889) (lit. rel. to metatn. ; on ISiijiwnin,

Pnns/Jlora !) ; Row!., Canad. Ent. x. p. 11 (1899) (Missouri, larva on Stjringo, TeranKi).
Atreus plebeiiis (!), Grote, Hemic Moths N. Am. p. 41 (1880) {I. on Syringa).
Sj)h/n.r jilchr/iis (!), Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 194 (1888) (Canada to Florida, westw. to

Mississippi) ; Beutenm., Bull. Amer. Mas. N. II. vii. p. 305. t. 0. f. 3 (1895) (N. York, vi.,

E. vii. viii. ; ^, ;>.) ; id., l.r. viii. p. 295 (1896) (metam. ; on Tecoma).

S ? . IIarj)e (PI. XXXV. f. 26) strongly dentate, prodnced ventrad into a broad
lobe which ends in a heavy sharp tooth. The black lateral patches of the abdomen
have developed to a subdorsal and subventral longitudinal band connected with each
other by the black edges of the segments. The development of such bands from
patches in this species is of great significance in the study of the develojjment of the
pattern of Lepidoptera. It was Elmer's main contention that longitudinal ba7ids
represent a/iccDj.s the ancestral pattern, which is erroneous.

Larva on S>jrit)ga aud Tecoma ; Boisduval, and later Ily. Edwards, l.l.c.c,
gives Bignonia and Fassf/fora as food-plants.

Two broods.

Ilab. Canada to Florida, westward to Missouri.

In the Tring Museum 10 c?c?, 12 ? ?, 3 larvae and 2 pupae from : N. Jersey ;
Virginia ; N. Carolina ; Sanford, Florida, June.

XXXIV. HYLOICUS.— Typus : pinastri.

fiphhix Linnc, Sysl. Nat. ed. x. p. 489 (1758) (partim ; type : otrUata).

Hyloicus Hubner, Virz. hek. Srhiii. p. 138 (1822) (partim; type : jiinastri).

Lcth'ia id., l.r. p. 140 (1822) (partim ; type : ligustri).

Agrius id. {non id., 1822), Saminl. Ex. Schm. (1824 V).

Liiitneria Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. G20 (1877) (type : cremilus).

Gargaidua Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 093 (1892) (type : eremitus).

(??. Eye lashed. Foretibia spinose. No pulvillus. Abdominal segments
laterally black at the apex ; white or grey at the base. Harpe without patch of
suberect scales ; penis sheath ])roduced distad into a simjile or hooked jirocess.

A large genus, com])rising forms which ditfer considerably in structure, but are
connected by intergraduate species.

Tongue much longer, or shorter, than the body. Palpus more or less
rough, with long hair-scales. Antenna of ? without distinctly prolonged seriated
ciliae, often obviously clubbed. Foretibia always armed with spines, but the
spines quite variable in number and size, midtibia unarmed, or with one or a
few apical spines regularly or occasionally, or more or less spiny all over ; spurs
often with one or more spines {rancoucerensis, eremitus, etc.) ; first protarsal
segment variable in length, often armed with prolonged spines ; midtarsal comb

(■ 117 ■)

present, or reelnced in tlic nnmber and longtii of the l>ristles, or tlie liristles not
prolonged to a comb ; pnlvillus always absent, but the lobe of the ])aronychinni
nuiy be present or absent.

The more generalised species with paronychium, mesotarsal comb, verj' long
tongue, long first protarsal segment and not spiny midtibia, are liigens and allies.
From this group eremitus branched off by acquiring the short first protarsal segment,
tiie spiny midtibia and the specialised larva. Another branch {canadensis, etc.),
had its origin in some such form as justiciar ; while lanceolata may be regarded as
the prototype of the more specialised chersis, tancotiverensis and allies. Tliis latter
series, of which sequoiae and coloradus with their clubbed ? -antenna and the
])eculiar genital armature form a side-branch, culminates in forms without
paronychium and without midtarsal comb.

In two of the species (i-ancouverensis and perelegans) remarkable dichromatism
obtains, thfere occurring specimens with a black and specimens with a grey thorax.
The diftereuce is said to be seasonal in vancoiicerensis (see below).

We were very much surprised to find that, in perelegans, this difference in
colour is accompanied by a difference in structure, the one form possessing long
lobes to the })aronychium, the other being without them. This is the first instance
met with by us among Lepidoptera — apart ivom. geographical mccs — where individual
resp. seasonal forms differ in structure as well as in colour.

We should have liked to divide the rather unwieldy mass of species at least
into three genera. Our attempts, however, to do so were a failure. The species
with non-spiuose midtibiae and long lobes to the paronychium form a natural group,
if we except lanceolata, bnt the remainder comprises species which are jiartly much
less related inter se than with species of the first group, and wonid reijuire further
sjilitting up, if the first grou]) were treated as generically distinct.

Larvae of the ligustj-i-type, or specialised in pattern and sometimes in structure.

Pupa with a free tongue-sheath of varying length, appressed to the breast.

Hab. Nearctic, Neotropic, and Palaearctic Regions.

Thirty species, of which only four are Palaearctic.

Key to the species :

.1. Midtibia not spinose; paronychium with lobes. Hindwing
with a black basal jjatch. F(n-ewing generally with
two distinct stigmata.
a. Mesothoracic tegulae with a black middle line besides

the thin black dorsal border .... d.

Mesothoracic tegulae without black middle line . /.

6. Metanotum with a golden-yellow spot on eacli side . x.

„ witiiout ,, „ „ „ ,, . c.

c. Fringe of abdominal tergites witii a yellow double

spot 1)2. II. justiciar.

Fringe of abdominal tergites without yellow spots . d.

d. Middle of abdominal tergites of a yellowish russet

tint, forewing washed all over with russet. . '.Ki. //. m'rops.
Middle of abdominal tergites olive or grey, ground

colour of forewing grey ..... e.

e. Edge of prothoracical tegulae yellow dorsally . . dS. If. separatii.'i.

„ „ „ not yellow dorsally J'.

( 11« )

J . licntitli of forewiiiuf ."lU uiiu. or luovo, t^roiind eoluiir

whitish grey ....... </.

Lengfh of forcwiiig 45 mm. oi- less, gruuml colour

brownisli groy ....... /(.

Length of forewing 4.") mm. or less, ground colour
whitish grey, the two lines of the mesothoracic
tegula of nearly the same width, the interspace

whitish grey 97. //. cremitoides.

(J. Interspace between the two lines on the tegnla
Idiickish grey, darker than the disc of the
mcsonotiira ....... '.•'.). //. istur.

Interspace between the two lines of the same pale

grey colour as the disc of the mesonotum . . \W. II. praclongus.
It. Abdomen beneath with a series of conspicnous black

patches ........ 'J."). //. (/eminm.

Abdomen beneath with one conspicuous patch, the

others absent or minute ..... '.14. //. Iticiens.

i. Mesothoracic tegula without black dorsal border,
metanotum with two yellow spots ; whitisli grey
bands of hindwing extended to costa . . . j.

Mesothoracic tegulae with black dorsal border,
metanotum without yellow sj)ots, grey bands of
hindwing not extended to costa . . . . 1*^1. II. Idiicro/nf/i.

j. Body and forewing blackish grey .... 9o. II. )ii iki-u.

,, „ greenish olive-buff . . . S'-'. //. (irthiiri.

B. Midtibiaspinose, hindwing with sharply defined black basal

patch ; first protarsal segment only a little longer

than the second, with long spines .... '.Mi. //. cn'tnltus.

C. Midtibia sjiinose, or paronychium without lobes. Hindwing

without black basal patch, or this patch indistinct,
ill-defined. Forewing with one stigma, which is
often absent.
Ic. Hindwmg almost unicolorous, without
marked black distal band
Hindwing with a sharply marked distal band,
a black median baud ....
/. Abdomen with red or reddish side-patches

„ without red tint ..... m.

m. Forewing without white fringe-spots . . 1"-$. //. rnncoKi-ercnsis.

„ with ,, „ , at least below . //.

n. Forewing yellowish buff; mesothoracic tegulae with
two stripes, the upjier thinner than the lower,
s^mce between them russet, paronychium with
long lobes .......

Not so

0. Disc of mesonotum whitish or clayish grey, or soi
what russet, paronychium without lobes
Disc of mesonotum black, at least in frontal half
jj. Mesothoracic tegulae without a thin middle line

iiarply

besides

112.

//. Ugitstri.

II.}

Wilmiue.

0.

r.
II.,

■Iici'sis.

( iiy )

Mesothoracic tou'ulac with a tlii:i miihlle line besides

tlie dorsal border ...... q.

q. Ground colour of forewing and thorax clayish

lUO. 107. II. Jraxcki fmi\ canailcnsis.
Ground colour of forewing and thorax greyish white,
white side-spots of abdomen bordered witii black
all round . . . . . . . . Iii4. //. lihoceilnis.

Ground colour as before, white side-spots of abdomen

not bordered black above and below . 105. //. perelcgnns f. asell/is.
r. Parouychium without long lobes, black discal band

of hiudwiug below absent or vestigial . . \h). II. htsritiosa.

Paronychium with long lobes ; the band distinct ;
pale side-patches of abdomen not bordered with

black below Ml). II. (jotiliiis.

As before, the side-patches with black border below . s.

i<t. Pale side-patches of abdomen bordered above by a

broad black longitudinal band . . . 111. II. dnipi/eranim.

The dorso-lateral black band not present l(i5. //. perclcgnn.i f. perelegans.
t. Long terminal spur of hindtibia two-thirds the length

of the first tarsal segment . . . .110. //. pinastri.

Long terminal spur of hindtibia less than lialf the

length of the first tarsal segment ... u.

u. Midtibia with spines ...... v.

Midtibia without spines, or only with one or two at

end IV.

V. Forewing whitish grey in costal region, this area

bordered by a black and brown basi-apical band 1 1 3. If. dolli.
Forewing more uniform in colour .... \\A. IT. seqiioiae.

w. Abdomen with greyish white side-patches ; two lines
across apex of cell of forewing, obliijue apical
line and discal streaks very heavy . . .11-"). II. cras.sfstr/ga.
Abdomen with greyish white side-patches, markings

of forewing very thin or ill-defined . . . \\f<. II. oberthiwri.
Abdomen with brownish grey side-patches, one line
across apex of cell of forewing (this line often
obliterated) ....... Ml. II. caliyineus.

X. Mesothoracic tegnla with black mesial line . . ".)1. //. aurigutta.

„ „ without „ „ . . )/.

y. Forewing above greenish olive-butf .... !S'.). //. arllmri.

„ „ blackish grey ..... 90. //. maiira.

89. Hyloicus artliuri.

*Sph;n.c arthiin RothscLild, Nov. Zoor.. iv. p. :i()7 n. 1. t. 7. f. 1 ( J") (1897) (La Paz ;— Mus.Tring).

cj. Easily recognised by the peculiar greenish olive-buff colour of the npperside
of the head, thorax, and forewing. Spines of foretibia not very prominent (the only
specimen known has no middle and hind legs). Harpe broad (PI. XXXVIIL f. 2),
concave, and dentate. Membranaceous lobes protruding from the penis-sheath
more heavily denticulate than in the other species.

( I-'O )

?. Unknown.

Larva and ciirysalis unknown.

Ildlj. La Paz, Bolivia, 1 c? at tlie electric light (Mus. Tring).

Not seen in other collections.

'.Ml. Hyloicus maura (PI. XI. f. 5, ?).

Sphinx maiirii Burmeister, Descr. Reji. Aiycut. V. Atlas p. 57 (1879) (Tucuman ; — Mus. Buenos
Ayres) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 691. n. 11 (1892) (Tucuman).

? . We have only 2 ? ? , and there was no other material in the collections
visited. This may be the other sex of arthuri ; hnt considering the great similarity
in pattern between separatus and eremitoides, lugens and geminus, it would be very
hasty to j)ut arthuri and maura together as the sexes of one species. The question
can only be decided by the study of cJc? of maura from Tucuman. The two insects
agree in the peculiar shape of the forewing, the outer margin of the same being
slightly convex, nearly straight down to W'. The head and thorax are uniform in
colour, without black stripes in both species ; however, whereas these parts as well
as the forewing are blackish grey in maura, they are greenish olive-lniff in ai-thuri.
The underside of the abdomen of maura is less wliite than in arthuri, and the
white fringe of the hindwing is distinctly spotted with brown. Both species have
two golden-yellow spots on the metanotum, one at each side.

Vaginal plate similar to that of separatus, distally more rounded, the cavity
also more rounded, the cone bearing the vaginal orifice rather high, oblirpiely
truncate, the ventral margin projecting.

Early stages unknown.

Hab. Tucuman and Espirito Santo. In Mus. Tring 2 ? ? from : Tucuman,
cotype ; Espirito Santo (from Herr Fruhstorfer).

The specimen labelled Espirito Santo has a doulile stigma on the forewing,
while the anterior spot is wanting in the cotype, which we received from Professor
Carlos Berg.

91. Hyloicus aurigutta spec. nov. (PI. XL f. 4, S).

S ? . Similar to lugens, larger, less grey, wings and Iwdy (abdomen excej)ted)
washed with Vandyke brown. Metathorax with two golden yellow spots. Wings,
u ppersiilc.——Fomyfmg : black markings not very distinct on the dark ground ; an
indistinct russet patch behind cell proximally of obli({ue antemediau double line ;
white double stigma rather prominent ; oblique apical line thin, widely interrupted
at SC" ; postdiscal line 11- — SM- interrupted at veins, nearly straight, followed by
a greyish white, irregular, submarginal line, which is, taken as a wliole, parallel to

margin. Bands of hindwing less white than in lugens, being washed with brown

like the abdominal bands ; black basal patch not quite reaching base, antemediau
grey band curved as in merops, black discal band much widened from (SM') to R^
including a grey patch before M'- and a smaller one at SM'-. Palpns and sterna
with a few grey scales.

S. Tenth abdominal tergite broad in proximal half, vc;ry abruptly narrowed in
middle, apex slenderer than in lugens, sternite longer and slenderer than in that
species. Harpe (PI. XXXVIII. f. 3) ending in a heavy tooth, dorsal edge heavily
toothed, ventro-distal edge faintly notched. Process of penis-sheath of the same
type as in lugens, but broader.

( 1-^1 )

$ . Not dissected.

Early stages unknown.

Ifab. Clianchamayo, Peru ( Tliamiu) ; 1 S received from Messrs. Staudiuger
& Bang-Haas ; 1 ? from Ynnga^, La Paz, Bolivia, 14. xii. 99 (Garlepp). Also in
the Staudinger collection.

Easily distinguished from mau.ni by the black thoracic stripes, and the mncli
more distinctly marked forewings, from luyens and allies by the golden metathoracic
spots.

92. Hyloicus justiciae.

*SpIiiiix justiciar Walker, i;.s< Lep. Jus. B. M. viii. p. •220. n. 12 (18,0G) (Rio de Janeiro ;—Mu9.
Brit.) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Hef. i. p. 88. n. 23 (187,5) ( = iiiitcnis ; Rio de J.) ; Butl., Tnws.
Zool. Sor. Land. ix. p. G19. n. 9 (1877) (Rio de J.) ; Burm., Descr. Rep. Argent, v. p. 324. n. 4

(1878) (Buenos Ayres ; N. Friburgo ; descr. of larva); id., I.e.. Athu p. 30. t. H. f. 3 (/.)

(1879) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. J/et. i. p. 091. n. 12 (1892); Schaus, Knt. News vi. p. 143 (189r))
( = antero.i).

Sphin.r anteros M($nt!tries, Ennm. Corp. Anim. .lA»s. Peti:, Lep. p. 131. n. 1478. t. 12. f. 1 (18;-,7)
(N. Friburgo) ; Butl., I.e. n. 10 (1877) ; Kirby, I.e. n. 13(1892).

i ? . Fringe of abdominal tergites orange yellow near the mesial line.

(S. Harpe resembling somewhat that of luf/eti.s, not serrate, with one apical
tooth (PL XXXVIII. f. 1) ; tenth sternite rounded triangular, middle sinus barely
vestigial.

?. Not dissected.

Larva green, with seven side-bands, which are reddish violi't in front, wiiife
behind, continued to the next segment, but this prolongation vellow ; thorax
granulose. — Food : Jasticia, family Amntkaceue.

Pupa mentioned by Burmeister, but not characterised.

Ilab. Province of Rio de Janeiro to Buenos Ayres, probably extending farther
north.

The species is not mentioned by BOnninghausen in his List of the Spliiiiyidae
of liio de Janeiro.

We have only one c? in tiie Tring Museum.

93. Hyloicus merops.

*Spliinx merops Boisduval, Cons. Lep. Gnat. p. 73 (1870) (Honduras; Mexico; — coll. Charles

Oberthilr) ; Butl., Trans. Zrjol. Snc. Land. ix. p. 1119. n. 11 (1877); Schaus, Ent. News vi.

p. 143 (1895) (northern form of justiciae).
Sphliu: Ingens, Boisduval, sSpec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 87. n. 22(1875) (lur/ens = merops ex err.) ; Kirby,

Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 091. n. 8 (1892) (partim).
Sphia.c justiciae, Druce (non MenetriiH, 1803), Biol. Centr. Amer., Lep. Het. i. p. 23. n. 3 (1883)

(common in Centr. Am., Mexico to Panama) ; id., I.e. SuppiL p. 318(1890) ; Pitt. & BiolL, Leji.

Jlet. Co.-<la Rica p. 12 (1897).

c? ?. Fringe of abdominal tergites without orange-yellow spots.

S. Harpe nearly as in c/eminas, shorter, dorsal and distal margins dentate.
Lolte of tenth sternite less triangular than m jtistieiae.

? . Vaginal plate (PI. XX. f 24) intermediate bi'tween those of (ji'miim.i and
separatiis, more wriukled than in either species, and the distal lateral margins
more slanting.

Early stages of tliis common insect not described.

Ilab. Mexico southward to Ecuador.

( 1-^-^ )

111 tlie Triiig- Mii.sciiiii C.i) spcciiiiciis iVoiii : Mexico; Honduras; Costa ]{iea ;
Uio Diigiia, (Colombia (Uosciihery) ; I'opajan, Colomliia (Lehmami) ; l{io Baml.a
(Stolzniann). In coll. Cliarles Obertliiir also from Cliiiubo, Ecnaclor.

No specimens of either juHticiac or vierops liave been recorded from tlie
Amazon basin, Surinam and Venezuela. Until material from these regions comes
to hand it is not ])ossible to say with certainty whether the two insects are mere
representative forms of one species, or are specifically distinct. It is worthy of note
that they differ in the harpes in a similar way as yemimis and litf/ens, separatus
and eremitoulcs. This is an argument in favour of the specific distinctness of
JKSticiiw and mcrops, tliough the argument is by no means conclusive.

94. Hyloicus lugens.

*Sj>!iiiix lugens Wnlker, List Le]). Ins. D.M. viii. p. 219. n. 11 (185C) (Mexico, (J;— Mus. Brit.);

Biitl., Trans. Zoal. Soc. Land. ix. p. 618. n. 3 (1877) (Oaxaca, partim \ = uii<ln>me(Ute); Druce,

BUd. Cent): Ainrr., Lep. Hit. i. p. 2:1 n. 2 (188,'2) (partim) ; Smith, Trans. Amrr. Eiit. Soc. xv.

p. 191 (1888) (sub syn.); Schaus, Euf. News vi. p. U3 (189(5) (partim); Druce, I.e. Suppl.

p. ;il8(181)G) (partim).
Sphinx sordida var. B., Clemens, Joimi. Ae. Nat. Sei. iv. p. 170 (1859) (Jalapa, hnee spec.?).
*Sphmx andromedae Boisduval, Cons. Lep. Guatemala p. 74 (1870) (Honduras; Oaxaca ;- coll.

Charles Obertbiir)'; id., Si^e. Gen. Lep. HH. i. p. 89. n. 24 (1875) (partim).

The types of itf^g«,9 and andromedae are the same in the sexual armature as
well as iu size and ])attern. Boisduval's description of andromedae of 1875 refers
to two species ; his lugens of ISTTi is not Walker's lugens, but Boisduval's merops
of 1870. Clemens's sordida var. B. is either lugens or geminus ; his var. A. is
the insect which was formerly identified, erroneously, as leucophaeata, and more
recently, also by mistake, as andromedae. The synonymy becomes still more
involved by the American entomologists sinking two separate species, namely,
separatus and eremitoides, as synonyms of lugens. The synonymy as given by
Smith, I.C., comprises five distinct species.

c??. In appearance like an enlarged edition oi erem/tits; first protarsal segment
longer, with three or four prolonged spines, of which the apical one is more than
one-third the length of the segment. Forewing, above, blackish grey ; there is
mostly a longitudinal line in the apex of the cell ; the white dots of the fringe are
much .smaller than the black spaces between them. Hindtibia as long as the first
and second tarsal segments together iu ? , a little shorter in c?. Black spots of
underside of abdomen small, generally only one distinct. Black median band
of hindwing narrowing behind, often more or less longitudinally divided by grey
scaling.

cJ. Tenth abdominal tergite (PI. XXVIII. f. 7) rather suddenly narrowed in
middle, then slightly narrowing to the end, which is rather obtuse, gently bent
downward, upperside convex, underside sulcate ; sternite with an obtusely trian-
gular, flat, mesial lobe, which is sinuate and slightly curved upwards. Har])e
(PI. XXXVI. f. 18. 19) non-denticnlate, deeply concave on the surface, ventral
margin rounded-dilated, distal margin produced at upper angle into a prominent
hook ; the subdorsal fold of the clasper with very long bristles. Penis-sheath
produced into a slightly curved half-cylinder, which is round at the tip and bears
before the end a small sharp tooth (PI. XXIX. f. 8).

?. Vaginal jilate (PI. XX. f. 12) longer than in the other species of llyloiciis
with non-spinose midtibiae, the distal part membranaceous, raosially folded trans-

( 1-^3 )

versely, the foUls mesially coinieotpd ; orKice of vajiiiia more proximal than in the
allies, agreeing in position best with tiiat of hini-eobitd.

Earlv stages unknown.

Hub. Mexico to Honduras.

In the Tring Museum 'i $$, 1 ? from: Mexico; Rosery Mine, Honduras,
300U ft.

'.'•">. Hyloicus geminus spec. nov. (PI. XI. f. 3, ?).

i ?. This s])ecies is so close iu pattern to bn/ens that it cannot, witii certainty,
lie recognised as distinct without dissection. It is therefore quite natural that it
has been overlooked and stands in collections confounded with Itigens. The only
character by which geminus can apparently constantly be separated from lugens,
apart of the sexual armature, is the ])resence of five conspicuous black spots on tlie
underside of the abdomen.

S. Tenth abdominal tergite as in ///gens; the sternite narrower. Harpe
(PI. XXXVI. f. 2iJ) essentially different, rounded distally, reaching beyond middle
of clasper, slightly curved dorsad distally, ventral and dorsal edges almost parallel,
dorsal edge heavily dentate, ventro-apical edge less so. Penis-sheath as iu lagens.

?. Vaginal plate concave distally (PI. XX. f. 13), the lateral edges being
here raised : oritice of vagina rather large, at each side with a small groove, which
is formed by a proximal and a distal fold that are fu'^ed togetlier laterally.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. Mexico to Honduras.

In the Tring Museum 3 c?c?, 4 ? ¥ from Alexieo : Jahipa, June, tgpe, ? :
Tacubaya Mts., August. Also in other collections from various parts of Mexico,
especially Vera Cruz.

9i>. Hyloicus eremitus.

.I7,;».s' I'remilH^ Hiibner, SaiiiwL E.c. Srhm. ii. t. 166 (1824 /) ; Lintn., Ent. Conlr. i. p. l'J2 (1872)
(N. York, 11. vii., laiva on spear mint, viii. x.) ; id.. I.e. iii. p. 179 (1872) (N. York, vi., larva
on miut, ix.) ; Grote, Bull. Biiffnh, Snr. X. .SVi. i. p. 20. n. (1874) : id., /..-. ii. p. 228. n. 04
(1875) (Mass. ; N.Y. ; Wise. : syn. pro parte) : Caulf., Caiiail. Ent. vii. p. 241. n. 18 (1875)
(Montreal, very rare).

Si,liiii:e aartl'uhc Harris, in Sillim., Joiini. Sci. Art xxxvi. p. 29(1. n. 7 (1839) ; Walk., Li-^t Lejt. [,i^.
H.M. viii. p. 219. n. 10 (185G) (U. St.); Clem., Jmmi. Ac. N. Sc. Phihnl. iv. p. 109. n. (;.•>
(18o9) (partim : Texas, correct ?) ; Morr., Cat. Lep. N. Am. p. 18 (1860).

Sj.hi,,.,: enmitu^. Walker, /.,•. viii. p. 221 (1850) ; Lintu., Proc. Eiil. Soc. Philad. iii. p. 052 (1804)
(descr. of /., on mint) ; Grote & Rob., Pro.-. Ent. Sue. Phihid. v. p. 105. n. 97 (1865) (Atlantic
di.strict) ; Beth., Caiiad. Ent. 1. p. 17. n. 21 (1808) (Canada) ; Glov., Rfpt. U. St. Dept. Agi:
fig. (/.) (1870) ; Grote, Cannd. Eiit. iii. p. 101 (1871) (Alabama) ; Boisd , Spec. Gen. Lep. llet.
i. p. 90. n. 25 (1875); Lintn., Pxurh' ii. p. 7G (1877) ; Fyles, Ginad. Ent. xi. p. 59 (1879)
(Cowansville, P. Q., laiva on Siilrin nffic. ; quot. Streck. e.v en:) ; Pil., Papilia ii. p. 00 (1882)
(Dayton, O., 1 ^) ; Fern., Sp/<in;/. N. Engl. p. 40. n. 20 (1880) (descr. of larva) ; Smith,
rniiiK. Airwi: Ent. Soc. xv. p. 19:i (1888) (Canada ; Atlantic and Central States) ; Edw., Uidl.
U. St. Nut. ^flls. XXXV. p. 48 (1889) (lit. rel. to metam.) ; Berry, in Riley, In^. Life iv. p. 2il0
(1892) (/. on mint) ; Beutenm., Bull. Ani'i: .Uus. N. II. vii. p. 304. t. 0. f. 2 (1895) (all 8t.ages
descr. ; on Mcnllm, Momirdu, S,dr/,i, etc.) ; Rowl., Ent. AWtw x. p. 11 (1899) (Missouri).

Lintnevia eremitus, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. C20. n. 1 (1877) ; Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc
N. Sci. iii. p. 225. n. G7 (1877) (syn. pro parte ; Miss. ; N.Y. ; Wise).

Gargantua eronitux, Kirby, Cut. Lep. Utt. i. p. 093. n. 1 (1892).

i ? . Closely allied to lugens&nAgemiuH.'^, l)ut tlie first jirolarsal segment shorter,
and the midtibia sjiiny. First protarsal segment about half the length of the tibia
a little longer than the second segment, with two or three long spines, of which

{ 124 )

tlif ii]>ii'iil one is nearly as long as the scgiiK'nt itself; long terminal spar of
hindtibia nearly two-thirds the length of the first tarsal segment. Spurs as a
rule with one or more spines. Sexual armature resembling that of yeminus.
Paronyehium with long lobes, one on each side.

S . Tenth tergite more gradually narrowed than in tji'minus ; stcrnite as in
that species. Harjje rather deeply concave, intermediate in shape between those of
yi'minus and ercmitoides, with a simple dorso-distal tooth ; no serration (though
Smith, l.c.y describes the harpe as " dentate and serrate "). Penis-sheath
(PI. XXIX. f 7) nearly the same as in (/cminus, the tooth not quite apical ;
the lobes projecting from the sheath heavily dentate, with the teeth almost
arranged in a row.

?. Vaginal plate closely resembling that oi gcminus, but as mncli wrinkled as

Larva jieculiar, tlie third thoracic segment being raised anteriorly into a
triangular protuberance, and the third and fourth bearing a velvety black dorsal
patch. — Food : Mentha, Sulcia, Monarda.

Pu])a : tongue-case lU mm. long, straight, slightly separated from the breast,
end bulbous.

llah. Canada to (ieorgia, westward to Missouri. (Clemens records it from
Texas 1).

la the Tring Museum 2 birvae and 1 pupa, and Ki cJcJ, 5 ? ? from : Massa-
chusetts ; Illinois ; Virginia.

97. Hyloicus eremitoides (PI. XII. f. 4, $).

Sphinx eremitoides Strecker, Lcp. Rhop. Ilet. p. !),3 (1874) (Kansas) ; Schaus, Enl. News vi. p. 143

(1895) (distinct).
Sphinx lugens, Grote (n«» Walker, 18:j6), Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. Sci. i. p. 26 (1874) (Texa-s) ; id.,

Camil. Ent. vi. p. 199 (1874) ; id.. Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. Sci. iii. p. 225. n. 65 (1877) (partim) ;

Snow, Trans. Kiiiin. Ac. Sci. iv. p. 28 (1875) (larva, pupa) ; Gaum., Oh.i. Nat. ii. (1875) (larva);

Streck., I.e. p. 115. 142. t. 13. f. 12 (1877) (descr. of larva) ; Grote, Papilio ii. p. 7G (1882) ;

Neum., Ent. Amer. i. p. 92 (1885) ; Grote, ITawk Mnlhs N. Am. p. 45 (188G) ; Smith, Tmm.

Amcr. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 191 (1888) (syn. partim) ; Edw., Bnll. U. St. N. Mns. xxxv. p. 48 (1889).
Agriu.t liujens, Grote, Bidl. BiiffaUi Soe. N. Sci. ii. p. 228. n. 65 (1875) (p.artim ; " Arizona " ; Texas).
Lintneria (V) ereniitnidexj Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lnnd. ix. p. 621. n. 3 (1877) (Kansas).

As said by Schans, I.e., the present species has nothing to do with lugens of
1856, nor is it identical with the species described as separatus by Neumoegen. If
one has separatus and eremitoides side by side — and does not compare them too
superficially— the distinctness of the insects becomes at once evident. //. eremi-
toides is the i)aler and smaller of the two ; it diff"ers from the other chiefly in the
following points : the lilack abdominal side-marks are smaller, more triangular,
the jjrotlioracic tegulae have no obviously yellow marginal spots, the mesial streak
of the mesothoracic tegula is very much narrower, l)eing not essentially heavier
than the black dorsal border of the tegula, which border is distinct ; the basal and
medio-costal areas of the forewing are more white, the apical, oblique, interrupted
black streak is much thinner, the subbasal white band of tiie hindwing is more
grey, and the distal border of the hindwing narrower. The midtibia is as long ( ? ),
or nearly as long (cJ), as the first two tarsal segments together, while in separatus
it equals in length the first tarsal segment (c?), or barely surpasses it (?). The
foretibia is more densely spinose (PI. LXIV. f. 3) than in separatus (PI. LXIV.

( 1:^5 )

f. 4), there Ijeing present three or fonr rather heavy aj)ieal spines liesides a nnnilier
of smaller ones, situated on the outer surface from apex to near base.

S. Tenth abdominal sternite more deeply sinuate than in separattis. Harj)e
similar to that of lugens (while the harpe oi si'paratus resembles that oi geminus),
but narrower, ventrally less rounded-dilated, the tooth shorter and less curved
(PI. XXXVI. f. 17, dorsal view). Penis-sheath as in geminus, the apical process
shorter than in separatus.

Larva (accord, to Strecker) pale green, with seven white side-bauds ; horn
black. — Food : Salvia.

Two broods, larva in June and October.

Ilab. Kansas ; New Mexico ; Texas ; probably iu all the Southern States.

In the Tring Museum 2 S S from : Kerrville, Texas ; N. Mexico (Snow).

One pair lent to us by Mr. Schaus. Two i S in coll. Staudinger from :
N. Mexico, near Hot Springs, Las Vegas, 7000 ft., July '82 (Snow).

Prof. Smith, I.e., states that the species agrees with eremitits " in tibial and
tarsal armature." This is incorrect, inasmuch as, in ereniit/ts, the first protarsal
segment is shorter, the spines are longer, and the midtibia is armed with spines.

OS. Hyloicus separatus (PI. XII. f. 3, cJ).

Sjihinx amlrijiitediip Boisduval {noii id., 1870), Sptc. Gcii. Lqi. Hit. i. p. 89. n. 24 (1875) (partim) ;

Schaus, Kilt. Nev:s vi. p. 143 (1895) (syn. err.).
SjihiiLr nejMi-aliis Neumoegen, Eiii. Amcr. i. p. 92 (1885) (New Mexico); Edw., Eiil. Amer. iii.

p. 223 (1888) : Ottol., Euf. News vi. p. 218 (1895) (in coll. Neumoeg.).
Sphinx lugens, Smith (non Walker, 1856), Trans. Amcr. Ent. Soc. -xv. p. 191 (1888) (partim).
Sphinx separata, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 691. n. 10 (1892) (N. Mexico).

S ? . The " lugens " with which Neumoegen compares separatus in tlie
description of the latter is eremitoides. The differences pointed out by him are
just those which separate eremitoides from the present species, which is doubtless
correctly identified, though we have not seen the type. Snow got both species in
New Mexico.

It is very remarkal)le that .separatus and eremitoides dift'er in the harpe exactly
in the same way as do higens and geminus.

In all the specimens we have seen the collar is conspicuously marked with
a yellow marginal spot at each side ; these spots are barely vestigial in the allied
species ; no mention has been made of them in the description of separatus.
The antennae of the S are very stout. Foretibia aud first protarsal segment see
PI. LXIV. f. 4.

S. Tenth abdominal sternite broader than in ^e/««««s, feebly sinuate. Har])e
much shorter than in geminus but of nearly the same shape, more curved upwards,
the dorsal edge sharply dentate (PI. XXXVI. f. 16). The rounded apical process a
little more prominent than in geminus and eremitoides, nearly as in eremitus, the
tooth a little more proximal than iu the former two species.

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XX. f. 14) almost as in geminus, but the sides of tlie
distal part less elevated, the cone which bears the vaginal orifice more evenly
rounded, more smooth, without lateral grooves.

Larva and jiujia not known.

JIab. Colorado ; New Mexico ; Mexico ; probably of wider distribution.

In the Tring Museum 15 J'c?, 5 ? ? from : Las Vegas and Magdalena, New
Mexico (Snow); San Juan Mts., Colorado, end of Aug. 1000 (Oslar).

III cdll. Scliiiiis and cull. |)(i;.,Miiii IVoiii .liil;i|iii, Vera Cruz. In coll. iStaudinger
from " Mexico." These Mexican specimens are a trifle darker than tliose iVora
New IMexico.

'.!'.•. Hyloicus istar sp. nov. (I'l. XII. i". 2, ?).

Sphhucliigeiis VValkor, Li.-<1 Lr/>. Ins. 11 M. viii. p. 210. n. 11 (tH.^G) (pnrtini, teste Builcr!).
Sjihiiu- Sdi-tlkla v:ir. A, Clemens, Joiirn. .\i: X. Sri. Phihid. iv. p. 17(1. n. G.'i {\9,'j'.)) (Jalapa).
Sphin.r Ictccojihiaild, Butler (mm Ulemuns, ISf)!)), Trans. ZnoL S<,<: l.i.ml. ix. p. OlS. n. 2 (187!1)

(Oaxaca) ; Drucc, n\oL Centi: Amrr., Lrp. llel. i. p. 2,'i. u. 1 (IH8.'i) ("not seen") ; Smith, Eid.

Amer. iii. p. 153 (1887) (Mexico).
Sphinx arulromcdae, Schaus (now BoisJuval, 1870), Kill. AVic.s vi. p. 14:i (18'J.")) (partial); Druce,

/.<•. Siqipl. p. 31B. n. 3 (a) (ISOCi) (partim).

(??. Larger than separatus, the black middle strij)e of the mcsothoriicic
tegnla almost merged together with the black upper edge, the inter.sjiace between

these Hues being dark brown; pronotum without yellow spots. Forewing washed

with russet on the disc ; no black longitudinal line in the apical half of the cell ;
black oblique antemedian band from base of M' to inner margin very prominent,
consisting of tv/o lines only, the third proximal line being vestigial between
M- and SM'-' and not traceable beyond SM-, while in s^'paratus all three lines reach
inner margin ; five costal marks (costal parts of five lines, of which the three
proximal ones are vestigial) between base and apex of cell, second and third mark ,

much closer together than the first and second. Distal border of hiudwiug

narrower than in separatus, the black median baud broad, nearly as wide at R^
as the distal border ; fringe with large brown spots.

Underside similar to that of separatus, rather darker, the forewing and body
somewhat washed with russet ; abdomen with a series of black middle spots, of
which only the second is large. Body less stout than in separatus, armatnre of the
legs similar, but the spines of the foretibia comparatively shorter. Antenna of 6
not so stout, that of ? not so obviously clubbed.

S. Tenth abdominal sternite narrow at the base and broad at the end as in
geminus, minutely sinuate. Harpe intermediate between those of geminus and
separatus, decidedly shorter than in the former, and longer than in the latter.
Penis-sheath as in separatus.

?. As in praelongus (I'l. XX. f. 1.5) with a lobe in front of the vaginal
cavity, the lobe not distinctly sinuate.

Early stages unknown.

Hah. Mexico.

In the Tring Museum 3 c?(?, 2 ? ? from "Mexico," one of them from Oaxaca,
June (AV. iSchaus) ; tgpe : Mexico, ? .

Also in other collections, confounded with lugeiis, geminus, separatus and
ereiiiitoides.

Hi' I. Hyloicus praelongus sp. nov. (PI. XII. f. 1, S).

S ? . Closely resembling istar, with which it agrees in structure ; decidedly
more greyish white, the two black streaks of the mesothoracic tegula clearly
separated by a grey interspace ; forewing more elongate, coming in shape near
that of lanceolata ; markings as in istar, but the cell with a black apical streak,
(SM') marked with a white dash outside the double antemedian line.

? Vaginal jdatc (PI. XX. f. 15) hollowed out distally, the edges raised, mouth
of vagina concealed in ventral view by a sinuate lobe with rounded angles.

( 127 )

Liirva and chrysalis unknown.

Ilab. Uoscry Mine, h^panish Hondnras, 3(HM) to 411011 ft. ; 3 c?c?, 1 ? (Mas. Tfing),
t'lpe : S.

A 9 from the same locality in coll. Dogniu.

This may be only a southern form of istur ; but as the diflerences in colour are
very ai)))arent if the two insects are jdaced side by side, we think it wiser to keep
them specifically distinct f(U- the jjresent. It is quite possible that, fiie two occur
together and are independent of each other, and diil'er also essentially in the earlier
stages.

inl. Hyloicus lanceolata.

(?) .s>/i/».«,- Ifucviilinmta Clemens, .Jouni. Ac. X. Sci. Philad. iv. p. 1G8. n. 63 (1859) (Texas);
Schaus, Ent. X(ii:s vi. p. 143 (1895) (probably hinceolahi).

*Sjthiiu- lam-eolata Boisduval, Con.<. Lip. Guat. p. 73 (1870) (no descr. ; Guatemala) ; Feld., Reise
Novara, Lep. t. 78. f. 3. (1874) (Mexico :— Mus. Tring) ; Boisd., S/jec. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 109.
n. 48 (1875) (Mexico) : Butl., Traw. Zool ,Sof. Loud. ix. p. 619. n. 12 (1877) ; Streck., Lep.
Rhnp. Ilet. p. 14-2 (1878) (Panama) ; Druce, Bhl. Centr. Amei:, Lep. Jlet. i. p. 23. n. 4 (1883)
(" not seen ") : Kirby, Vat. Lrp. Het. i. P- 600. n. 1 (1892) (" Honduras " ; Mexico) : Schaus,
/.('. (1895) (common in Vera Cruz) ; Druce, / ''. Stqi/il. p. 319 (1896) (Jalapa ; Orizaba).

Sphhi.r aequhioctialis Boisduval, l.l.c.c. (nom. max. supervacuum !).

c??. AVe quite agree with Mr. Schaus, who said, I.e., that in his opinion
leucophaeata was a northern form of lanceolata. The description of lettcophaeata
fits lanceolata except in one point; the hindwing is said to be "greyish, with a
black median band and broad black marginal band," no mention being made of
the conspicuous black basal patch present in all specimens of lanceolata. As this
|)atch is wanting in ckersis or only vestigial, it seems to us quite likely that there
exists, unknown to entomologists, a Sphinx in Texas and New Mexico which is
the true leucophaeata, standing intermediate between lanceolata and chersis. There
is certainly a link wanting between these two species, which agree in many respects.
This link may difier from lanceolata in being devoid of the black basal patch of the
hindwing, and from chersis in having (like lanceolata) a non-spinose midtibia.
Another intermediate hypothetical form, which may turn out one day to be real, is
a Sphinx with the basal patch present and the midtibia spinose.

So much is sure, that we cannot with any degree of certainty say whether
lanceolata, is a synonym of the unknown quantity named leucophaeata, or whether
the two are distinct, or whether they are geographical forms of one species. The
benefit of the doubt remains with lanceolata, which name we must employ for the
prese.nt insect.

Boisduval did not describe the insect in 1870 ; he simply cited Felder's plate —
of which he had received a copy in advance — and only remarks that the species was
larger than the largest specimens of tetrio (= asdntbal). Whether the very bad
female from Guatemala was really this species, or perhaps our praelongas, we cannot
tell. All the specimens examined by us were from Mexico. Kirby gives Honduras
as locality without authority ; but Strecker, I.e., records it from Panama.

The species stands more isolated than its congeners, differing from the preceding
Hi/loicus in the chersisAika forewing and penis-sheath, from the following ones in
the non-spinose midtibia. It represents a type from which chersis and allies have
developed by acquiring spinose midtibiae. There is some rather obvious individual
variation in the distinctness of the transverse lines of the forewing. The mcso-
thoracical tegulae have no black mesial line, but only a black upper border, as
described by Clemens in leucophaeata. Butler's identification as leucophaeata of

( l-'R )

wliiit we liiivc ilcscrilu il iiliove as islar was, tlicrcibre, ccrtiuiily crroiicoiis ; his
sufrgestiou tliiit, rdndi/cnsix ini-ilit be leiirophacata was likewise wide of the mark.

i. Tentli abdominal tergite similar to that of Protoparce <iuiniiuem(u:ulatui^,
more cylindrical, loss compressed ; sternite elongate triangular, straight, obtuse,
lateral margins very feebly turned uj)wards, very faintly notched. Clasper straight
ventrally, strongly rounded apically, dorsally gra<lually and ratiier strongly dilated
towards apex, the dorso-ajiical margin curved inwards, dorsal groove deep, bordered
ventrally by a prominent fold, which bears long bristles ; harpe strong, dorsal
and ventral margins almost straight and parallel, apex sinuate, denticulate
(I'l. XXXVIII. f. 4). Penis-sheath (PI. XXIX. f. U) i)roduced into a long,
gradually narrowing, pointed lobe, which is bent to a hook.

?. Vaginal jilate (PI. XX. f. 1(1) not strongly chitinised, much folded
proximally ; a longitudinal mesial groove, narrowing proximally, where the edges
of the folds which border the groove nearly touch each other above the vaginal
orifice ; within the wider distal part, behind the orifice, there is a rounded carina.

Early stages not known to us.

llah. Mexico ; Panama ?

In the Tring Museum 1 S $ , 3 ? ? from Mexico: Orizaba, Huatuxco, and
Teocelo, Vera Cruz.

Wl. Hyloicus chersis.

Leth'ia diersia Hiibner, Samml. Ex. Schm. ii. t. 107 (1824 V).
Sphinx cinerea Harris, in Sillim., Journ. Sci. Art xxxvi. p. 295. n. 6 (1839).

Sphhix cheriiis, Smith, Trans. Amer. Eiit. Soc. Loud. xv. p. 184. t. 9. f. 6 (genit.) (1888) (Canada to
Georgia, westw. to Calif.).

(^ ? . No black mesial line on mesothoracic tegula ; mesonotum always grey,
no black-backed form known ; black dashes on underside of abdomen comparatively
larger in the large form than in the smaller ones. Spines at outer side of first
segment of foretarsus and at the end of foretibia prolonged ; parouychium reduced,
without long lobe ; first segment of hindtarsus as long as hiudtibia ; long apical
spur of hindtibia half the length of the first tarsal segment ; first segment of
midtarsns with comb, but the bristles rather stout and not much prolonged.

rS. Tenth abdominal tergite elongate-triangular, sulcate above excejit at end,
which is convex, acute, and curved downwards ; underside concave ; sternite with
a broad and rather long lobe, which narrows somewhat to the end and is feebly
sinuate. Clasper sole-shaped ; harpe (PI. XXXVIII. f. 5) divided by a broad distal
sinus into a broad ventral lobe and a long horizontal process ; the ventral lobe is
concave, the upper and lower margins being bent inwards, especially the upper,
which is irregularly and distinctly notched, while the distal and ventral edges are
almost smooth as a rule ; the slender process is cylindrical, tapering towards the
pointed end, curving ujiwards a little, reaching the apical fourth of the clasper.
Penis-sheath (PI. XXIX. f. 11) produced into a long, narrowing, pointed, somewhat
twisted and curved process.

?. Vaginal ]ilate (PI. XX. f. 17) with a wide apical cavity of which the
bottom is smooth, without a tubercle, the i)latc not divided mesially as in
perelegans, /lalmiae, and lanccohita, but the slit indicated by some longitudinal
wrinkles.

Larva with dispersed granules, which are denser on the thorax ; head distinctly
narrowed above. — Food : Syrinya, Fraxinits, Liyu-^tnim.

Hah. Nearctic Pegion, from Canada to Mexico and California.

( li2!» )

Four snlispecii's.

A very small s}ieciiiien, said to be from Texas, represents perhaps a fifth
geographical form. The subspecies are not different in the structure of the
sexual organs of the c?. The ? genital iuuiature has 011I3' been examined of
ckersis ('hersis.

a. 11. rlicrsis me.ricanNS snbsp. nov. (PI. XIII. f. .5, c?).

Sp!iin.e pereleymis, Druce (noii Edwards, 1874), ISiol. Ceiitr. Aiiin:, L</). Hrt. Sti/ipl. p. 310. n. 3 (n).
t. 67. f. 3 (180G) (Durango).

S. Darker than orcoduphnc and r/irrsis, but ground colour ])nrer whitish grey,
without clayish shade ; the costal nnirkings and the; obli(jue subbasal postcellnlar
double line of the forewing obviously more distinct, as is also the dark shade at
the proximal side of the black submarginal line ; white fringe-spots very sharply
defined ; black discal band of hindwing broad, strongly angled externally at SM- ;
basal half of cell of forewing below brownish black. The figure in the Bioloqia is
too brown.

? . Not known.

Hab. Mexico.

In the Tring Museum 1 S from " Mexico," type.

Mr. Druce was misled in the identification of this insect by Hy. Edwards, who
determined the Durango specimen as perelegans.

b. II. ckersis pallescens subsp. nov.

It is one of the objects of the systematist to elucidate facts, not to conceal
them. The differences between the subspecies of //. chersis are slight, but they are
there and must be registered.

c??. As large as the average 11. ch. chersis \ of tlie same white-grey ground
colour as me.ricanus, with which it agrees also in the sliarply defined white fringe-
spots. A perfect transition from mexicanus to chersis.

Hab. Arizona ; Colorado.

In the Tring Museum 4 cJc?, 2 5 ? from : Prescott, Arizona, 25. vi. '98 (Dr.
Kunze), ti/pe : <S ; Huachuca Mts., Arizona, lis. vi. '!l'.) (Dr. Knnze) ; Durango,
Colorado, 10. vii. '99, 65U0 ft. (Oslar) ; Ft. Collins, Colorado ; Colorado, iv. '99.

c. H. chersis orendaphtv (PI. XIII. f. 0, $).

Kjihliix oreodajihiie Edwards, Pro,: Cal. Ac. N. Sri. v. p. 1(19 (1874) (Napa C»., June) ; But]., Trnns.

Znol. Sor. Lnnd. ix. p. 618. n. 8 (1877) (distinct) ; Kirby, Cat. L,p. Hct. i. p. 691. n. 3 (1892).
.s>/»H.c chersis var. oreochiphne Edwards, Lc. vi. p. 93 (1875); Butl., PajiiJi,, i. p. 104 (1881)

(distinct) ; Edw., Ihill. Amrr. Miis. N. II. iv. p. 170 (1892) (Calif.).
Hi.hinx clierxix, Strecker, Lc/i. Khop. Ilct. p. 142 (1878) {orcmhiphnc is syii. of clurxix) ; IIolI.

Cnmid. Ent. xviii. p. 102 (1886) (oreodaphiie is syn.).

c? ?. Difi'ers from 1/. chersis chersis in its inferior si/,e, in the- black discal hand
of the hindwing being narrower anteriorly, and in the comparatively smaller mesial
dashes on the underside of the abdomen.

Hub. California ; Oregon ; ])robably farther north.

In the Tring Museum 'i 6 S from: California: (loklen, Oregon, May
(Biedermann).

We have received a photograph of the type of oreoda phuc from Hy. Edwards's
collection, through the kindness of Mr. Beuteumiiller.

<l. II. <-lii'rsis c/icisis.

Lethe chersim Hiibner, /.■•.

Sjihlnx cinereii Harris, /.,-. (IS.i'J) : i<l., tiix. Inj. IV//. p. 328 (1842) ; Emm., y,il. Ilhl. N. Ywl-
p. 219 (1854) ; Walk., Lhl Li/i. Jus. B.'M. viii. p. 217. n. f. (18.00) (U. Ht.) ; Clem., Journ.
Ar. N. Sri. I'hihid. iv. p. KIO. n. (U (lH;')!t) (Ma-s. ; Wisconsin) ; Morris, Oil. Lcp. X Am.
p. 18 (1860) ; Clem., in Morris, Sijmipii. p. 194. n. 2 (I8i;2) (Mass. ; Wise. ; S. States) ; Lintn.,
Vriir. Knt. Sac. I'liilail. iii. p. 655 (1864) (descr. of /., on (Jlciiccac) ; Scudd., rti/rhf ii. p. 76
(1877) (larva) ; Hag., Puj/ilic iii, p. 62 (1883) (this name to be retained).

Sj>liinx chersU, Grote & Robin.son, Pror. Ent. Sue. P/iilad. v. p. 165. n. 92. & p. 190 (1865) (Atlantic
district) ; Beth., Canad. Kid. i. p. 17. n. 22 (1868) (Canada) ; Harris, ed. Scudd., Eal. Corr.
p. 282 (1869) (descr. of larva) ; Bowles, Canad. ICiif. iii. p. 143 (1871) (Quebec, vi. vii.) ;
Lintn., Knl. Cmdr. i. p. 192 & iii. p. 17 (1872) (N. York, vi., larva on lilac viii.) ; Thaxt.,
Psxji-he i. p. 30 (1874) (Newton, Mass., vii.) ; Grote, BtiU. Buffalo Soc. N. Sri. i. p. 26 (1874)
(Canada ; Mass. ; N.Y. ; Penn.) ; Boisd., Sjier. Urn. Up. Ilel. i. p. 93. n. 30 (1875) ; Caulf.,
Canad. Knt. vii. p. 241. n. 13 (1875) (Montreal, common, vi.) ; Grote, I.e. ii. p. 228. n. 58

(1876) ; Butl,, Trans. Zool. Sue. Loud. ix. p. 017. n. 1 (1877) ; Grote, I.e. iii. p. 224. n. 59

(1877) (Canada to Penn.) ; North., Canad. Knt. x. p. 10 (1878) (larva on black ash in viii.
ix., Chicago) ; Mart., Trans. Dept. Arjr. Jllin. xviii. p. 105 (1880) (larva) ; Pil., Papilio ii. p. 66
(1882) (Dayton. O.,one ? ) ; Reed, Rept. Knt. Soc. Ont.xii. p. 65 (1882) (larva) ; Edw., Papdio
iii. p. 127 (1883) (larva, Siirini/a) ; Fish., Canad. Ent. xv. p. 238 (1883) (Buffalo, larva, pupa) ;
Fern., diid., xvi. p. 21 (1884) (Orono, Me., very common) ; id., Sphinr/. N. Knyl. p. 42. n. 16
(1886) (larva, pupa ; ash, lilac) ; Grote, ffawl.-.Vot/is N. Am. p. 44 (1886) ; Edw., Bull.
U. St. Nat. .Mils. XXXV. p. 47 (1889) (Ut. rel. to metam.) ; Hyar, in Riley, Ins. Life iii. p. 322
(1891) (N.Y., electr. light) ; Kirby, Cat. Lqi. Ifet. i. p. 690. n. 2 (1892) ; Beutenm., Bidl.
Aincr. Mils. N. IL vii. p. 303. t. 5. f. 3 (1896) (N.Y., /., p., i. ■ lilac, privet, ash) ; Hanh.,
Canad. Ent. xxix. p. 292 (1897) (Manitoba) ; Beutenm., /.-• x. p. 310 (1898) (N.Y.) ; Rowl.,
Ent. Ni'ics X. p. 11 (1899) (Mis.souri, on ash).

S ? . Wings and body with a distinct clayish tinge. Fringe of forcwiug nearly
all brown, the white scales so covered by brown ones that only their tips are visible.

Bab. Atlantic Subregion : Canada to Georgia, westward to the Mississippi basin.

In the Tring Museum 3 larvae, 1 pupa, 10 cJc?, 8 ? ? from : Canada ; N. Jersey ;
N. York ; Virginia ; SoiUh Dakota.

The three individuals from the last place are scarcely different from oreoilaphnc.
An apparently bred specimen from Texas (received from Messrs. Standinger and
Bang-Haas) is the smallest chersis we have seen, its forewiug measuring only
34 mm. in length ; it may represent a Texau subspecies, but it is more likely that
the larva was underfed, and tliat the specimen is therefore an artificially dwarfed
inilividual.

1(115. Hyloicus vancoiiverensis (PI. Xlll. f. 3. 4, SS).

Sphinx vancoiicerensis Edwards, Proe. Calif. Ac. N. Sci. v. p. Ill (1874) (Vancouver I., viii.) :
Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. Sei. ii. p. 228. n. 61 (1875) ; id., I.e. iii. p. 224. n. 62 (1877)
(Calif.) ; Edw., Bull. Ainer. Miis. N. IL iv. p. 170 (1892) (Big Tree, Calif. ; Oregon) ; Trum.,
Knt. News viii. p. 27 (1897) (S, Dakota),

S/>liiiix dnipiferariiin, HoWdiid, Canad. Knt. xviii. p. 103 (1881;) (va.nc. = driijiif. ex err.); Smith,
Trans. Amer. Ent. Sne. xv. p. 177 (1888).

Sphinx vashti Strecker, L.rp. p. 136. t. 15. f. 4 (1878) (Arizona) ; Dyar, Pi<i/rlir vii. p. 177 (18'J4)
(Montana ; egg, larval stages, pupa ; on Syinph. rue.).

Sphiu.r all,e.'<cens Tepper, Bull. Brouhli/n Ent. Soc. iv. p. 1. t. 1. f. 3 (1881) (Colorado).

c? ? . Mesothoracic tegula with heavy black edge, no mesial line, middle of
mesothorax either grey or black. Basi-costal area of forewing whitish grey, sparely
limited behind by a brownish black area : fringe with a few grey scales beneath
between the veins. White discal band of hiudwing very clearly marked on the
underside, black discal band not obviously dentate. Some of the spines of

( lol )

Ibretiliiix and -tarsus ])roloiigecl ; first segment of midtarsns with comb, but only
the most proximal bristles long ; first segment of hindtarsus only as long as
the fonr other segments together ; long apical sjiur of hindtibia half the length
of the first tarsal segment. Paronychium reduced, with short lobe.

i. Tenth abdominal tergite elongate, sharply })ointed, convex above
(PI. XXVIII. f. 10, dorsal view), abruptly curved downward, forming a long
liook (PI. XXVIII. f. II, side-view) ; stcrnite with a very broad lobe (PI. XXVIII.
f. Id), which is very feebly sinuate. Clasper comparatively shorter and more
rounded, especially dorsally, than in cliersis; harpe somewhat similar to that
of clicrsis, but the ventral lobe very short, and the long process more oblique
and somewhat undulate (PI. XXXVIII. f. 8). Penis-sheath (PI. XXIX. f. 4)
with a rather short, blunt process which is concave on the inner side.

?. Vaginal plate represented by PI. XX. f. 19 in a ventral view, by f. 20 in
a side-view; a large subapical cavity, in which the vaginal orifice is situated, partly
covered in front by a convex lobe.

Larva green ; side-bauds white with narrow black anterior border ; horn smooth,
black above and below. — Food : Sijmpkoricarpus racemosus.

Pupa : tongue-case free, rounded, 8 mm. long.

Two broods.

There occur, in the same places, two forms difi'ering in the colour of the thorax.
These forms are said to be seasonal (Smith, I.e., p. 234). The dated material in the
Tring Museum and other collections confirms on the whole Mr. Bruce's positive
statement, referred to by Smith, I.e., that of the two broods one is always albescens
(with the black thorax) and the other vancouverensis (with the grey thorax).
However, some of the specimens of the early brood, or rather of an early date, are
as black on the thorax as some of the later individuals, and others are intermediate.
This seeming irregularity may be due to the phenomenon known of other Sj/IiiiKjidae
that pupae often lie over from one brood to the other, or longer. The black notum
is doubtless the younger character, and both broods of the sptcies may be on the
way towards developing into a black-backed insect.

Further researches in this respect are necessary, and we hope that the keen
entomologists on the other side of the Atlantic will not be slow in making further
careful observations. We here can do no more than merely state that the two
forms are connected by intergradations and are identical in structure.

a. H. vancouceremis f. vancoKcereiisis (PI. XIII. f. ;?, S.)

S/i/iinx vancuurereiisis Edwards, l.r. (Vancouver, August) ; Smith, I.e. p. 234 (18S8).
Sjiliiju' rashti Strecker, l.i'. (1878) (Arizona).

S ?. Thorax grey. — Tiie spring form from hiliernated pupae?

//. //. r<(Hrou(i'reii.'<is f. <illicfiC('iis (Pi. XIII. f. 4, S).

Sphiiu: alhescens Tepper, I.e. (1881) (Colorado); Hanh., Ctinatl. Eiit. x,\ix. p. 292 (1897) (Mani-
toba, vii.) ; id.. I.e. .\.\xi. p. 52 (1899) (Manitoba); Heath, Cunad. Eut. xxxii. p. 94 (1900)
(Manitoba, vi.).

S ? . Thorax black. — Tlie summer form ?

Hab. Pacific Subregion : from California and British Columbia, westward to the
cast side of the Rockv Mountains.

( y-^'-i )

111 the Triiig- Mnseiim : f. vanroureretisin, 23 cJc?, fi ? ?, some of tliem trans-
itions, from: Qniney, Calif., 5. vi. '97 (Watson); S. Utah, June; Miles City,
Montana ; Glenwood Springs, Colorado, June, 5700 ft. (Oslar) ; S. Colorado, May
and June ; Farmington, New Mexico, June.

f. albescens, 17 c?cJ from: C'alifornia ; Durango, Colorado, (i;")(l(l i't., Jnly
(Oslar); Grand Junction, Colorado, .July (Oshir) ; Fort Collins, Colorado, August;
Farmington, N. Mexico, June.

104. Hyloicus libocedrus (I'l. XIII. f. 7, 6),

S/iliiiix Uhnadnis Edwards, Papilio i. p. 115 (1881) (Prescott, Arizona).

S. Resembling chersis, but even smaller than vancouverensis ; mesotiioracic
tegnla with a thin brown mesial line ; white or yellowish side-patches of abdomen
bordered all round with black. Legs as in chersis. Inner angle of forewing less
rounded than in any of the allied species.

S. Tenth abdominal segment nearly as in vancouverensis : the tergite shorter,
and the sternite much more deeply sinuate. Harpe (PI. XXXVIII. f. 10) essentially
as iu vancourerensis, but the long jirocess curved downward and recurved at end.
Penis-sheath (PI. XXVIII. f. 02) obliiiuely truncate, without tlic elongate slender
process of the allied species.

? . Not seen.

Early stages unknown.

Hab. Arizona and Texas, most likely more widely distributed iu the Southern
States and Northern Mexico.

a. H. libocedrus libocedrus (PI. XIII. f. 7, t^).

Sphinx Uhocedrm Edwards, I.e.; Smith, Trmis. Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 183 (1888); 'EAw., Bull.
Amer. Mus. N. II. iv. p. 170 (1892) (Prescott, Arizona) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hit. i. p. 691. n. J.
(1892) (Arizona).

(?. Side-spots of abdomen white.

Hab. Arizona, near Prescott.

In the Tring Museum 11 c?c? from Arizona.

b. II. libocedrus insolita.

Sphinx iiisolild Lintner, Papilio iv. p. 145 (1884) (Rio Grande, Texas, 1 ^) ; Edw., Ent. Amer.

iii. p. 223 (1888) ; Smith, I.e. p. 186 (1888) ; Kirby, Oit. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 691. n. 5 (1892).
S2>hhi.r llhocedriis, Smith, I.e. p. 184 (1888) (partim, ? ; Belfrage coll.).

(??. Side-spots of the abdomen yellowish in both sexes. The long process of
the harpe a little more curved tiian in lib. libocedrus.

Hab. Texas.

In the Tring ]\Iuseum 1 6 without locality. In the Berlin Museum 1 c? from
Texas.

10.5. Hyloicus perelegans (PI. XIII. f. 1. 2, S S).

Sphinx jm-clerjans Edwards, I'roc. Calif. Ac. N. Sei. v. p. Ill9 (1874) (Gilroy, St. Clara, Calif.).
Linltieria ? perelegans, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 621. n. 2 (1877) (Gilroy, St. Clara, Calif.).

S ? . Anterior tibia and tarsus with heavy spines ; long apical spur of hind-
tibia not half the length of the first tarsal segment ; this much longer than the

( v:,:\ )

other segments togetlier ; comb of midtarsus iiulicateil by a few long bristles :
paronjxhium with or without long hibe (seasonal difference?). Mesouotum and
occipnt grey or black, with intergradations, up])er half of mesothoracic tegnla also
grey or black, with a rather indistinct blackish middle line. Forewing : a black
line upon R', entering cell ; the white band at the distal side of the weak black
snbmarginal Hue much broader than in c/eerst's.

(?. Tenth abdominal tergite gradually narrower to end, which is abruptly
pointed, gradually curved, subcyliudrical, being coavex above and somewhat less
so below ; steroite short, broad, not sinuate mesially, the sides turned upwards
(PI. XXVIII. f. 12, side-view; f. 13, dorsal view). Clasper as in chersis ; harpe
(PI. XXXVIII. f. 6) very different from that of all the other Ilyloicus, consisting
of a long, flat, tapering plate whicli terminates iu a point ; its dorsal edge is
continuous with the subdorsal fold of the clasper, which fold bears very long
bristles ; its ventral edge is more or less irregidarly sinuate and bears here and
there a small sharp tooth. Penis-sheath (PI. XXIX. f 5) not unlike that of
cuncouverensis, but the process longer, its apex slightly incrassate, rounded, almost
knob-like.

¥. Vaginal plate (PI. XX. f. IS) with a very large cavity, into which opens
the vagina, the cavity extending to near tlie base of the plate ; its roof is more or
less contracted in dry specimens, especially proximally, so that the opening is
not of the same size or of the same shape in different individuals ; the figure is
taken from a specimen in which the edges of the roof of the cavity approach each
other, the plate bearing in this case an obvious resemblance to that of lanceolatu ;
the jilate differs from that of chersis not only in the much larger size of the cavity,
and the much more proximal jjositiou of the mouth of the vagina, but also in the
presence of a broad, ovate or elongate, mesial tubercle, homologous to the longer
and narrower mesial rounded keel of Iniieeolafa.

Larva and chrysalis not described.

We unite here under perelegans two forms, one with grey, the other with black
mesonotnm, the forms corresponding to those of //. vancouverensis, but differing
from one another not only in the colour of the thorax and wings, but also in the
structure of the claw-segment of the tarsi. The form with grey thorax is generally
considered identical with cliersis chersis, or chersis oreodaphne, from which it is,
however, specifically distinct. Both forms of jjcrelegans agree in the sexual
armature and in some essential characters of the wings, and from this we conclude
that the peculiar divergency in the development of the claw-segments does not
indicate specific distinctness of the two, though we were very much surprised
when we discovered that we had here a case of apparently quite constant struitural
dimorphism. The differences may be seasonal, but the dates of our specimens, as
in the case of rancot/rcrcnsis, do not absolutely point to this ; breeding alone will
clear up the question.

a'. H. prrelcgnns f. asrlhts nov. (I'l. Xlll. f. 'Z, cS)-

In collections confounded with //. chersis oreodaphne. — Type : Colorado.

c? ? . Occii)ut and mesonotnm grey ; ground colour of forewing also almost
uniformly grey, white snbmarginal band bi'oad ; fringe with distinct white spots.
Parouj-chium reduced (PI. LXIV. f. 14. 1.")), irifliout lolie.

( l:ii )

//'. //. perelegans f. pcrcleiiiuia (1*1. XIU. f. 1, cJ).

■V""''- /"'■''%""■'•• Kdwards, /.r. (1874); Grote, /)'«//. Huffa/o Soc. X. Sri. ii. p. 2-2K. n. 59(1875);
ill., I.r. iii. p. 224. n. liO (1877) ; Butl., Pojjilio i. p. Id:. (1881) ; Uiv., ihi,l. iii. p. 05 (1883)
(Berkeley, Calif., at flowers vi.) ; Smith, Triinn. Aini'i: Knt. S<ir. \v. p. IT'.t (IHHH) (Calif.);
K.lw., Hull. Amer. J/».v. A'. II. iv. p. 170 (lKy2) (Sta. Clara, Calif.).

cJ?. Mesonotum and iijipor lialf or tliird of mesotlioracic tuirula black,
forewiiig much shaded with black, an ill-defined basi-discal area wliitish ; white
snbmarginal band broad, black line at its pra.ximal side indistinct. Paronychium
with jirolonged lobe.

A piiotograph of the type received from Mr. Bentenmiiiler agrees with tliis
form .

Jhi//. I'acific Snbregiou of Nearctic Region, from (California and British
('olnmbia eastward to the east side of the Rocky Mountains.

In the Tring Museum : f. asellus, 0 c?(?, 3 ? ? from : fornwaliis, Oregon, July ;
Pullman, AVashington, May; Huachuca, Arizona, 18. June (Dr. Kunze) ; Garfield
Co., ('olorado; (ileuwood Springs, Colorado (Oslar) ; Grand Junction, Colorado,
July (Oslar) ; Durango, C!olorado, July (Oslar, ti/pe).

f. perdegans, 8 iS, 3 ?? from: Mendocina, Calif.; Alma, Sta. Clara,
Calif.: Los Angeles, ('alif.. May; Quiney, Calif., June (Watson).

lii(i. Hyloicus canadensis.

*Sj)hiiix caimdciisk Boisduval, S/)fc. Gi'ii. Lip. Uil. i. p. 93. d. 29 (1875) (Quebec ;— coll. Charles
Oberthur) ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Snc. Loud. ix. p. 629 (1877) {^'Heucophaeatal) ; Grote, Bull.
Buffalo Soc. N. Sci. iii. p. 225. n. G6 (1877) (Canada ■, = "> plota) ; Fern., Splihifi. X. Eih/I. p. 43.
n. 17 (1886) (Bangor, Maine, b. vii. ; mentions larva Newfoundland); Grote, Ilmrk-Moths
X. Am. p. 44 (1886) ; Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 190 (188S) (Newfoundld., Can.,
Maine, Ohio, N.Y.) ; Kirby, Cut. Lcp. Het. i. p. 691. n. 14 (1892) (Canada, Montana) ; Moif.,
Cunad. Ent. xxvii. p. 280 (1895) (Ontario) ; Harv. & Knight, Psxjche viii. p. 78 (1897) (larva
mention., this spec. ?).

Sjilnuj: plot,, Strecker, Lep. Rhnp. Hel. p. 106 (1875) (Montreal); id.. I.e. p. 115. t. 13. f. 13 ((J)
(1876) (Cincinnati); id.. I.e. p. 142 (1877) { = 'i ranud.vsh) ; Caulf., Onunl. Eul. vii, p. 241-
n. 17 (1875) (Montreal, rare) ; Pil., Papilio ii. p. G\^ (1882) (Dayton, 0., = cauudru.'<ix, 2 specim.).

c?. Apical spine of segments of foretarsus and two or three spines at the end
of the foretibia prolonged, but they are not so stout as in c/iersis and rancourerensis ;
first segment of hindtarsus much longer tlian the four other segments together ;
comb of midtarsus with very few moderately jirolonged bristles ; sjuirs of uiidtibia
often with one or two spines. Abdomen with strongly marked mesial line on the
tergites as well as on the proximal sternites ; the lateral line of the sternites also
distinct. Paronychium reduced, very sliort, witliout distinct lobes.

S. Tenth abdominal tergite elongate-triangular, convex above, proxinially
concave below, gently curved, extreme apex forming a short, bluntly jjointed hook :
sternite with a long mesial lobe, which is slightly spatulate, with the end rounded
and sinuate. Clasper (PI. XL. f. 5) somewhat less sole-shaped than in cJiersiti,
more narrowed distally ; harpe with a broad ventral lobe, which is concave ; from
the dorso-distal surface of this lobe originates a slender cylindrical process narrowing
to end, not sharply pointed, homologous to the long process of the harpe of //.
chersis, rcoico/trerensis, etc. The penis-sheath differs essentially in being at the
end widened laterad into a sharply pointed, triangular flap (PI. XXIX. f. 0) ; the
a])ex is produced into a heavy, short, curved, tooth-like process.

( 135 )

?. Not seeu.

Early stages not ck-scrilied.

Hab. Canada ; Nowfonudland ; New England ; Ohio.

In the Tring Museum 0 S S i'roiu : Massachusetts ; New Hampshire.

I'l?. Hyloicus francki.

Sjihinx fraiicki Neumoegen, Ent. Xeics iv. p. 133 (1893) (Kansas City).

Said to be intermediate between ckersis and halmiue. Mr. Frantk, tlie
discoverer of the insect, suggests in a letter to ns that it is a hybrid between the
two. The examination of the structure (antenna, legs, genital armature) will sliow
whethery/-rt«tVi'/ is a distinct species or a hybrid.

Hab. Kansas City.

Not seen.

inS. Hyloicus kalmiae.

Sphht.r l.almicie Abbot & Smith, Lcji. Gcorr/in i. p. 73. t. 37 (/. ^). '.) (1797) (on Kahnia) ; Harris,
in Sillim., Jouni. Sri. Art xxxvi. p. 295. n. 4 (1839) ; Gosse, Caiuul. Nut. p. 200 (1840) (egg,
larva) ; Walk., List Lei,. lus. B. M. viii. p. 218. n. 8 (185G) (Orilla, W. Can. ; X.Y,); Clem.,
Jniini. Ar. X. Scl. Philad. iv. p. 171. n. (')7 (I8r)9) (larva, pupa; lilac, vii. ; Canada, N.Y., Penn.,
Mass., Georg.) ; Morri.s, Cat. Lep. N. Am. p. 18 (18G0) ; Clem., in Morris, Si/n. Lep. N. Am.
p. 196. n. 5 (18G2); Harris, ed. Flint, In.". Inj. Veg. p. .328 (18G3) : Lintn.", Proc. Ent. Sue.
Philad. iii. p. 057 (1864) (descr. of /., on Si/riiii/n) ; Grote & Rob., Proc. Ent. Soc. Pldhiil. v.
p. 165. n. 94 (1805) (Atlantic district) ; Bowles, Cawid. Ent. iii. p. 143 (1871) (Quebec, vi. vii.);
Lintn., Eid. Coiitr. i. p. 192 & iii. p. 179 (1872) (N.Y., vii., larva ix.) ; Grote, Bidl. Biiffido
N. H. Sot\ i. p. 25 (1874) ; Thaxt., PsJjrhe i. p. 30 (1874) (Newton, Mass., vii.) ; Boisd., Sprc.
Gen. Lep. Net. i. p. 91. n. 27 (1875); Caulf., Cit7md. Ent. vii. p. 241. n. 15 (187.5) (Montreal,
common vi. vii.) ; Grote, I.e. ii. p. 238. n. 57 (1875) ; Mann, P.^yche ii. p. 75 (1877) ; Butl.,
Trans. Znol. Soc. Lund. ix. p. 620. n. 14 (1877) ; Grote, Cawid. Ent. ix. p. 120 (1877) (L. Erie
at sugar, vi. 7th) ; Dev., ibid. p. 160 (1877) ; Grote, Bnll. Buffalo Soc. N. Sci. iii. p. 224. n. 68
(1877) (Canada to Southern St.); Mart., r/-.(;«. Dept. A,/r. lllin. xviii. App. p. 104 (1880)
(larva) ; Reed, R,pt. Ent. Soc. Ont. xii. p. 68 (1882) (larva) ; Fern., Canad. Ent. xvi. p. 21 (1884)
(Orono, Me.); id., Sphing. X. Engl. p. 41. n. 15 (1886) (descr. of I., p., i. ; on ash, lilac,
Kalmia); Grote, Hawk Moths N. Am. p. 44 (1886) ; Smith, Traua. Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 177
(1888) (Can. to Georgia, Ala., westw. to Missouri, lllin., Wise, prob. farther west and south) ;
Edw., Bull. U. St. X. Miis. XXXV. p. 47 (1889) (lit. rel. to metam.) : Dyar, in Riley, Ins. Life
iii. p. 322 (1891) (X.Y., electr. light) ; Beutenm., B,dl. Amn: Mas. X. II. vii. p. 301. t. 5. f. 2
(1895) (N.Y., not comm., /., ji. ; on laurel, lilac, ])rivet, Chioiuinthus, ash) ; Goss, Ent. Nrn^a
vii. p. 297 (1890) (N. Hampsh., common); Beutenm., I.e. viii. p. 293 (1890) (metam.. on
Syrinr/a) ; Fyles, Rej)t. Ent. Soe. Ont. xxx. p. 104 (1900) (Quebec, on Populus trem.).

Lethia kalmiae, Hiibner, Verz. beJc. Schm. p. 141. n. 1511 (1822).

c? ? . Antenna slender in both sexes, not club-shaped ; ciliae of ? rather long,
the basal and subdorsal ones of each segment almost forming a distinct comb.
Palpus prominent. Spines of foreleg slender, none much prolonged ; first segment
of foretarsus as long as that of midtarsns, one-third longer than that of hindtarsns,
more than half as long again as the other segments together ; sjmrs rather long,
long apical one of hindtibia more than half the length of the first tarsal segment ;
comb of midtarsns with some moderately long bristles; paronyihiinu willi long
pointed lobe.

cJ. Tenth abdominal tergite elongate, remaining narrow to end, slightly curved,
apex obtuse, somewhat flattened above ; sternite produced into a short, very broad,
irregularly ronnded, almost vertical, mesial lobe, which is minutely sinuate in
middle. C!lasper with almost straight dorsal margin, little narrowed distad, apex
regularly rounded : harpe (PI. XXXIX. f. 11) with tiiree processes, a ventral one

{ i:s<i )

fiiij;er-liki', a little curved at end, and two dorsd-distal ones, seiiarated l)y a rounded
sinus, both jiointed, tooth-like, the upper uiore or less denticulated ; subdorsal i'old
of"clas|ier broad above the harpe, short, not extending beyond liasal third of clasper,
clothed with long bristles. Penis-sheath (PI. XXIX. f. 12) with a very long,
slender, apical process, which is concave ou the inner side, and is armed at the
outer side just before the rounded end with a minute tooth, reminding one of
the same structure of liigeiis and allies.

?. Vaginal jilate (PI. XXI. f. 2) not unlike that of //. lanceolata in many
respects ; the mouth of the vagina in the middle of the plate, which is triangularly
produced proximally, longitudinally folded and grooved mesially ; behind the mouth
of the vagiiui there is an elongate, somewhat ovate, smooth tubercle.

Larva with sharply-marked black oblique side-bands, horn and anal segment
with black granules, thorax not grannlose. — Food-plants : Si/riiic/ii, Liyastrum,
Chionanthus, etc.

Pupa glossy, not strongly sculptured ; tongue-case reaching to end of foreleg,
free, touching breast only with swollen end.

Iliih. Atlantic subregion, from Canada to Georgia, westwards to the Mississippi
basin.

In the Tring Museum 2 larvae, 1 pupa, and 12 d d , 0 ? ? from: Canada;
N. Jersey.

109. Hyloicus gordius.

Sphiiu fjonlius Cramer, Pap. Ex. iii. p. 91. t. 247. f. I! (1779) (Virginia).

S ? . Similar in structure to II. Itiscitiosa, the lobes of the paronychium much
longer ; hindtibia more spiny iu ? than in <S .

S. Tenth abdominal tergite (PI. XXVIII. f. 15) strongly compressed, highest
before end, hooked, pointed, upper surface reduced distally to a line ; sternite
(PI. XXVIII. f. 14) triangular, obtusely pointed. Clasj)er as in luscitiosa and
(Inipiferarum, more rounded dorsally, apex less broad ; harpe (PI. XXXIX. f. 9)
with a short, broad, concave, rounded, unarmed ventral process, and a much longer,
narrower, irregularly dentate subdorsal one, the latter curving ventrad ; subdorsal
fold of clasper broad, short. Penis-funnel (PI. XXVIII. f. 42, v-y) rather more
pointed than in Inscitiosa ; penis-sheath (PI. XXVIII. f. 42) ending in a straight,
solid, sharply pointed, conical process.

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XXI. f. 3) convex mesially, impressed laterally, the
proximal edge sharply marked, month of vagina subtermiual, situated in a cavity
which extends to the distal edge of the plate.

Larva bright green ; head with a yellow and a brown side-stripe ; seven oblique
side-bands, white, margined with red in front ; horn black, green above and beneath.

On ap[)le, ash and Mijrica.

Pupa with a very short free tongue-case, closely applied to the breast.

Two broods.

Ilab. Atlantic subregion, from Canada to Georgia, westward to the Mississijjpi
basin and Colorado.

Two subspecies :

a. IT. gordius oslari subsp. nov.
c? ? . Larger than the Atlantic form, ])aler, especially the forewing, which is
less shaded with black on disc ; discal band of underside of hindwing less shar])Iy
marked ; black mesial spots of underside of abdomen very small.

( 137 ;

Ifdh. Colorado.

In the Triiig Mnsenm 3 S(S,'~ ?? from Glenwood S{)rini;:s, Colorado, June
lyul (Oslar).

b. II. (jordiiis (/ordiiis.

Sjililiu- (jurdiiiK Cramer, I.e. : Harris, in Sillim., Jmirn. Sci. Art xxxvi. p. 295. n. 5 (1839) (larva,
pupa) ; Walk., List Lrp. Ins. B. .1/. viii. p. '218. D. 9 (185G) ; Fitcli, Repf. Jus. N.Y. iii. p. 341
(185IJ) (larva); Clem., Jouni. Ac. Xat. Sri. Philml. iv. p. 173. n. 70 (18.')9) (Maine; Ma.ss. ;
Connect.) ; Morris, Cat. Lep. N. Am. p. 19 (18C0) ; Clfm., in Morris, Syn. Lep. N. Am. p. 198.
n. 8 (1862) ; Harris, eil. Flint, Ins. Inj. Veij. p. 328 (18G2) (on apple) ; Grote & Rob., Proc.
Eiil. Soc. Phildd. V. p. 1G5. n. 95 (18G5) (Atlantic ilistricl) ; Bowles, ChiukI. E,it. iii. p. 143
(1871) (Quebec, vi.) ; Lintn., Ent. Conti: i. p. 192 & iii. p. 179 (1872) (X.Y., E. v. vi.) : Boisd.,
Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 91. n. 20 (1875) ; Pack., Half-hours icith Lis. p. 180 (1877) (larva) ;
Butl., Trans. Zoo). Soc. Loml. ix. p. 618. n. (I (1877) : Grote, Ic. iii. p. 224. n. 03 (1877) ; Worth.,
C'anad. Ent. x. 16 (1878) (Chicago, larva on black a^h in viii. ix.) ; Mart., Trans. Vej/t. Agr. Illin.
xviii. App. p. 105 (1880) (larva); Saund., Ins. Inj. Fruit p. 86. n. 32. f. 85 (;.) (1883) (larva,
pupa) ; Fern., Cawul. Ent. xvi. p. 21 (1884) (Orono, Me.) ; id., Sphing. N. Engl. p. 44. n. 18.
t. 1. f. 1 (/.) (1880) (lurra, pupa ; on apple, ash, Mijrica) ; Grote, llawh-.Moths X. Am. p. 45
(1886); Smith, Traus. Amrr. Ent. Snc. xv. p. 180. t. 10. f. 1 (genit.) (1888) (Canada to
Georgia, westw. to the Mississippi) ; Edn-., BidL U. St. JVat. .Mas. xxxv. p. 48 (1889) (lii. rel.
to metam.) ; Dyar, in Riley, Ins. Life iii. p. 322 (1891) (N.Y., electric light) ; Beuteum., Bui/.
Amer. .Uus. \. 11. vii. p. 302. t. 5. f. 4 (1895) (N.Y. ; descr. of larva, pupa, imago) ; Trum.,
Eitt. Xeu-s viii. p. 27 (1897; (S. Dakota) ; Soule, Psyche viii. p. 158 (1897) (larva on Audmmeda ;
unusual food) ; Rowl., Ent. Xncs x. p. 11 (1899) (Missouri ; on apple).

Lethia gordius, Hiibner, Ver:. hel: Sclim. p. 141. n. 1512 (1822) ; Grote, Bu//. Buffalo Soc. N. Sci.
i. p. 26 (1874) (Canada ; N.Y. ; Penn.) ; Thaxt, Psi/chc i. p. 30 (1874) (Newton, Mass., vii.) ;
Grote, /.(•. ii. p. 228 n. 02 (1875).

* Sphiuj- 2>oeci!a Stephens, lllustr. Brit. Lis., ILinst. i. p. 123 (182.S) (Mus, Brit) ; Wood, //«/.
Ent. p. 240. t. 53. f. 26b (18.39).

Sjihinx eremitus, Grote, LLc.c. (1875-77) (sub syn. aajioccilia !).

Garrfantaa gordius, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Met. i. p. 092. n. 3 (1892).

<? ? . Mesial spots of underside of abdomen distinct, elongate. Forewing more
or less shaded with blackish brown ; discal band of hindwiug generally wery distinct
above and below.

Hub. Atlantic subregion, from ( 'anada to Georgia, westward to the Mississijjpi
basin.

Ill tlie Triiig Mnsenm 1 larva, and 1"..' S 6, 0 ? ? from : Canada ; N. Jersey ;
Virginia.

11 u. Hyloicus luscitiosa.

Spliiii.c luscitiosa Clemens, Juurn. Ac. N. Sci. Philad. iv. p. 172. n. 09 (1859) (Wisconsin ; N.Y.) ;
Morris, Cat. Lep. X. Am. p. 19 (1860) ; Clem., in Morris, Syn. Lep. X. Am. p. 197. n. 7 (1862) :
Grote & Rob., Proc. Ent. Soc. Phil. v. p. 105. n. 96 (1865) (Atlantic district) ; Walk., List
Lep. Lis. B.M. xxxi. p. 36 (1860) ; Caulf., Canad. Ent. vii. p. 241. n. 16 (1875) (Montreal,
very rare) : Streck., Lep. Hhop. Het. p. 1 14. t. 13. f. 1 1 ( ? ) (1876) (Canada ; N. Engl. ; Middle
St. ; Ohio : Maryld. ; Virg. ; Ind. ; Wise.) ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Loml. ix. p. 018. n. 7 (1877) ;
Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. X. Sci. iii. p. 225. n. 64 (1877) ; Fern., Canad. Ent. xvi. p. 21 (1884)
(Orono, Me., rare) ; id., Sjihiug. X. Engl. p. 45. n. 19 (1886) (N.J. ; willow) ; Grote, IlawK-
Molhs X. Am. p. 44 (1886) ; Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 181. t. 9. f . 5 (genit.) (1888)
(/. on willow) ; Soule, Psyche v. p. 85 (1888) (descr. of larva and pupa ; poplar) ; Dyar, Ent.
Amer. v. p. 189 (1889) (larva) ; Kunze, Ent. Xews v. p. 205 (1894) (larva on Sali.r, Betula) ;
Beutenm., Bull. Amer. .Utis. X. II. vii. p. 302. t. 5. f. 3 (1895) (N.Y., very rare ; larva, pupa ;
willow) ; id., /.'■. viii. p. 292 (1890) (metam., on Salix) ; Brehm, Ent. Xews viii. p. 20 (1897)
(Newark, egg May 19th) ; Moff., Canad. Ent. xxix. p. 224 (1897) (London, Canada, vi.) ;
Hanh., ibid. xxix. p. 292 (1897) (Manitoba) ; Johnst., ibid. xxx. p. 71 (1898) (Hamilton, Out.,
v. 28th) ; Hanh., ibid. xxxi. p. 52 (1899) (Manitoba) ; Bolst. & Small., Ent. Xews xi. p. 580
(1900) (Mass.) ; Fyles, Rejd. Ent. Soc Out. xxx. p. 104 (19(10) (Quebec, on Populus trem., descr.
of /.).

( i:58 )

Lethio hiKcilhtsa, finite, Hull. /I„fahi S,,r. X. Sri. i. p. 2C, (1HT4); Thaxt., rxi/rln- i. p. ?,0(1H74)

(Newton, Mass., vii.) ; (iiote, /.<•. ii. p. 2J8. u. 03 (lHir>) (Mass. ; N.Y. ; wLsc).
Lelliia (!) luscitiosa, Strecker, I.e. (sub syn.).
Giiiujaiitim hiDcitiosa, Kirby, (hi. I.cp. Ihl. i. p. 181 (18112).

S ? . Anteniiii nincli sliortiT in ? tluiu in S , being in tlic latter aliout two-fif'tiis,
in the former two-seventlis, tiie lengtii of the forewing. r.iijjus roughly scaled as
in (Irujjifi'rarum, prominent. Spines of foreleg not prolonged, first segment of
foretarsns nearly as long as segments 2 to 4 together ; sjmrs of mid- and hindtibiae
with a few sj)ines ; liindtibia mostly obviously spinose apically ; long apical spnr
of hindtibia about half the length of the first tarsal segment, or less ; this segment
as long as the other four together ; paron^vcliium reduced, witli a short slender lobe ;
midtarsns without distinct comb of long bristles ; third row of tarsal spines rather
less jtdinting distad than tlie s})ines of the other rows, especially in S.

S . Tenth abdominal tergite similar to that of fforr/i us, very strongly compressed,
pointed, hooked, shorter than in yonlins ; the sternite nearly as in that species,
the lobe rather shorter, more rounded at end. Clasper as in drupiferdrum, dorsal
margin almost straight in middle ; harpe (PI. XXXIX. f. 10) divided into two lobes
by a rounded apical sinus, the lobes of nearly ei[ual length and width, botli slightly
curved towards each other and somewhat concave, th-e lower one rounded at end,
without dentition, the ujiper pointed and dentate at dorsal margin. Penis-funnel
(PI. XXVIll. f 43. p-f) obtusely rounded, convex beneatli, not prismatical ; ])enis-
sheath (PI. XXVIII. f. 43) somewliat twisted apically, ending in a sharp conical
process.

?. Vaginal plate somewhat resembling that of H. chcrsis and gordiiis ; mouth
of vagina subtermiiuil, the anterior margin of the cavity somewhat sinuate in the
middle.

Larva with minute black ring-dots situated upon the annulets ; horn with
black lateral line, tip black, head and horn rugose ; side-bands white, bordered in
front with pinkisli lilac— Food-plants : Snli.v ; Populus ; Betula.

Pupa with a short (3 mm.) tongue-case, which is free, but lies closely against
the lireast.

Hab. C!anada to Virginia, westward to the Mississippi basin and ( 'olorado.

In the Tring Museum 4 larvae, 2 pupae, and 2 c?c? 13 ? ? from : N. Jersey ;
Denver, Colorado ((Jslar).

111. Hyloicus drupiferarum.

Sphinx (implferai-um Abbot & Smith, Lep. Georgia i. p. 71. t. 3G (/., i.) (1797) (on Cellis & plum) ;

Smith, Trans. Amer. Eiit. Soc. xv. p. 177. t. 9. f. 3. 4 (genit.) (1888) (syn. pro parte ; Canada

to Georgia, westw. to Calif., Vancouver I., Oregon, Colorado, Utah).
Letliia drupiferdrum, Hubner, Verz. bek. Sr/im. p. 141. n. 1510(1822).

c??. Antenna short, only one-third (c?) or less (?) the length of the forewing.
Palpus much produced beyond the scaling of the frons. Spines of foreleg numerous
bat not long ; first segment of foretarsns incrassate, about as long as segments
2 and 3 together ; first midtarsal segment longer than the other segments together,
comb with some long bristles, spines of rows 2 and 3 rather close together and long;
long apical spur of hindtibia more than half the length of first tarsal segment,
which is longer than segments 2 to 5 together, the metatibial spurs often with one
or two spines ; paronychium with lobes, which, however, do not reach far beyond
tlie middle of the claw. There are two or three black lines in the cell of the

( 139 )

i'ort'wiiij!: correspoudiiig to the bases of tlu' hrauelics of the radial trachea in
the chrvsalis. The black veutro-lateral lines of the abdomen are very distinct.

c?. Tenth abdominal tergite rather strongly curved, sides of process nearly
jiaralle!, apex rather abrnptly narrowed to an obtusely pointed hook, npper surface
rather flattened, underside convex; stcrnite with a broad, distally somewhat
narrowed, gently curved, apically sinuate and rounded mesial lobe. Clasper broadly
side-shaped, rather narrow at end, dorsal margin more rounded than ventral one ;
harpe (Fl. XXXVIII. f. 19) produced ventro-distally into a linger-like process, which
is slightly curved ; the dorso-distal corner occupied by a heavy curved tooth,
accompanied at the distal edge by a few smaller teeth. Penis-funnel (PI. XXVIII.
f. 41) ventrally produced into a solid pointed cone ; penis-sheatli dorsally prolonged
into a concave, apically rounded process, which is armed jnst before end liy a
siiarp tooth.

$. Vaginal plate (PI. XXI. f. 4) much wrinkled, the proximal mesial part
convex, raised in front of tlio vaginal cavity, forming a kind of I'oof over it wiiich
conceals the ojiening of the vagina from view ; behind the cavity there is a smooth
large tubercle, rather abruptly truncate proximally, the plate at both sides of this
tubercle concave.

Larva with red obliijue side-bands, bordered with white distally ; head and
horn rugose, not granulose. — Food-plants : Primus ; Pints ; Syringa ; etc.

Pupa : tongue-case free, 6 mm. long, obviously longer tlian in liiiustri ;
cremaster ending in two rather long points.

Two broods ; apparently no seasonal vaiiation.

Hab. Nearctic region.

Two geographical races which arc structurally tlie same.

(I. II. (Inipiff'i'uriiiii (Inijji/erdritm.

Sphinx driipiferariim Aljbot >!e Smith, l.i\ : Harris, in Sillim., Jnuni. Sci. .irt x.vxvi. p. 'I'M. ii. 3
(1839) : Walker, List L,p. Ins. IS.M. viii. p. 218. u. 7 (185G) ; Fitch, Ri'pi. Lis. X.Y. lii. p. Mi
(185fi) ; Clem., Juin-n. Ac. N. Set. Phihicl. iv. p. 172. n. 08 (1859) (Penn. ; Jlass. : on plum) ;
Morris, Cut. Lep. N. Am. p. 18 (18G0) ; Ciem., in Morris, Syii. Lep. N. Am. p. 197. n. (> (18(J2) ;
Harris, ed. Flint, Ins. Iiij. Veget. p. 328 (1802) ; Lintn., Proc. Ent. Soc. Phihd. iii. p. Of.8
(1804) (descr. of /.); arote & Rob., Pn)c. Ent. Soc. PhlUid. v. p. 165. n. 93 (180.')) (Atlantic
district) ; Reed, Cunud. Ent. iii. p. 5. fig. 1. 2. 3 (/.,/'., /.) (1871) (Ontario, vii viii.) ; Bowie?,
Ibid. p. 14:5 (1871) (Ontario) (vi.) ; Lintn., Ent. Cwiti: i. p. 192 & iii. p. 179 (1872) (N.Y., vi.,
larva on plum viii.) ; Tha.xt., Psyche i. p. 30 (1874) (Newton, Mass., rii.) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen.
Lep. Met. i. p. 97. n. 34 (1875); Caulf., Canad. Ent. vii. p. 241. n. 14 (1875) (Montreal, commnn,
vi. vii.) ; Mart., Traz/.s-. Dept. Ai/r. Illin. xviii. App. p. 104 (1880) (larva) ; Reed, liept. Ent.
Soc. (Jnt. xii. p. 07. fig. (1882) (metam.) ; Saund., Lis. Ltj. Fruit p. 103. f. 170. 171. 172
(1883) (all stages descr.) : Fern., Cnnud. Ent. xvi. p. 21 (1884) (Orono, Me., common) ; Jack.,
ibid. xvii. p. 31 (1885) (Quebec) ; Fern., Sjihing. N. Eiujl. p. 38. n. 14. t. 1. f. 2 (i.). 3 (/.). 4 {p.)
(1880); Grote, Hau-L-.Moths A'. Am. p. 43 (1880); Smith, Tmns. Aniei: Ent. Soc. xv. p. 177
(1888) (partim); Ediv., Hull. E. St. X. .]L,.'<. xxxvi. p. 47 (1889); Dyar, in Riley, Ins. Life
iii. p. 322 (1891) (N.Y. ; electr. light) ; Beutenm., Bxill. Amer. Mits. N.ff. vii. p. 300. t. 5. f. 1
(1895) (X.Y. ; descr. of l.,p.,i.: on apple, plum, Celtis) ; id., I.e. viii. p. 291 (1890) (metam.,
on Prnnus) ; Trum., Ent. Xeirs viii. p. 27 (1K97) (S. Dakota) ; Hanh., Cmiad. Ent. xxix. p. 292
(1897) (Manitoba) ; Rowl., Ent. Sews x. p. 11 (1899) (Missouri ; on apple, plum) ; Nash, ibid.
xi. p. 581. fig. (19U0) (fine photo of larva) ; Fletch., Rcpt. Ent. Soc. <Jnt. -xxx. p. 32. f. 0 (/'.).
7 (/.) (1900) ; Fern., Ent. News xi. p. 581. t. 10 (1900).

6 ?. The well-known Atlantic form.

Hub. Canada to Georgia westward to the Mississipj)! basin ; rather common.
In the Tring Museum 4 larvae, 1 pupa, and S (Jc?, 11 ? ? from : Ontario ;
Maine ; N. Jersey ; New York.

( HI) )

h. II. (hiij)ij'rr(innn ttta/ien.s/.s.

Sphiiu iita/iemis 'Edva.rda, Papilia i. p. 115 (IKKI) (Utah, coll. Neumoegen) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hit.

i. p. t)92. n. 20 (1892).
Sphinx ranroitrereHsii!, Holland (iioii Edwards, 1«74), Canad. Kill, xviii. p. 103 (1880) {ra?icoui-.=

driip/f. ex err.).
S/ihhij- dnipiferariim var. iiUihensix, Smith, Tmns. Aitier. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 178 (1888).

<S ? . The western form, which is whiter than the ordinary eastern form.
Had. Colorado to Utah, California, Oregon, probably in all the western States.
In the Tring Museum lO c?c?, 5 ? ? from : Sonth Dakota; Colorado : Gleawood
springs, Colorado springs, and Unrango (Oslar).

112. Hyloicus ligustri.

Sphinx liyustri Linn^, Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 490. n. 7 (1758).

<??. Antenna one-third (c?) or less than one-third (?) the length of the
forewing, not obviously incrassate before the hook ; apical segments see PI. LX. f. 9.
Spines of foreleg not prolonged, first protarsal segment as long as segments
2 to 4 together ; mesotarsus without comb ; spnrs without spines ; hindtibia
not spiny, long apical spur more than half the length of the first tarsal segment,
this longer than the four other segments together ; paronychium with long
slender lobes. The black antemedian band of the hindwing is either isolated,
or is more or less merged together with the discal band ; in the latter case
the discal band has a more proximal position than in the former. Extreme
individuals of the second form are called ab. spiraeae ; this is neither local nor
is it produced only by such caterjiillars as feed on Spiraea. In this ab. spiraeae,
as well as in individuals with separate antemedian band, the hindwing has
sometimes very little or no red, reminding one of 11. dnipiferarum. A specimen
in the Tring Museum, bred from a larva taken in 1890 at Hemel Hempsted,
Herts., by Mr. Arthur Wilson, has the black colour much more developed
than any other example we have seen, the greater part of the forewing, the median
band of the upperside of the abdomen and the underside of the latter \)eing
brownish black ; the discal band of the hindwing is broad, but the antemedian
band is distinctly separated from it, though the slightly reddish interspace is, like
the i)ostdiscal interstitial band, shaded with brown. A $ from Harrow-on-tlie-Hill
has scarcely a trace of i)ink.

(?. Tenth abdominal tergite long, subcylindrical, gently curved, distally
flattened, apex divided into two sharp points (PI. XXVIII. f. 16) ; sternite (PI.
XXVIII. f. 17) with a very long horizontal lobe divided into two long slender
processes, which are cylindrical, tapering to end. Clasper broad, dorsally rounded,
ventrally oblique, broadly rounded at end ; harpe (PI. XXXVIII. f. 19) ending in
a broad concave plate, the ventro-distal margin of which is turned up and somewhat
notched, while the oblique dorsal edge is irregularly dentate ; the harpe bears some
resemblance to that of Protoparce sesquiplex (PI. XXXVI. f. 12). Penis-funnel
(PI. XXVIII. f. 40, p-f) rounded ; penis-sheath (PI. XXVIII. f. 40) ending in a
rather short, broad, obtusely rounded process.

? . Vaginal ])late (PI. XXI. f. .5) obviously different from that of the allied
species ; the month of the vagina (v) is proximal, the middle of the postvaginal
plate is flat, slightly concave at the sides, convex in middle, smooth, and bordered
laterally by an oblique fold, which is often irregularly folded transversely.

( 141 )

Larva resemliliug that of dntjiifcranim, side-hands dcejicr red.— Food :
J. ig list rum, Spiraea, Fraxinus, etc.

Pupa : tongue-case free, close to the breast, o mm. long or less ; cremastcr
with two apical and two subapical jioints.

Jlub. Palaearctic l?egion, from Scotland and Scandinavia southwards to Spain
and Italy, not in Greece; eastwards to Japan.

Bartel, I.e., records it from N.W. Africa and the Canary Islands, giving
Speyer as the authority for this statement. Stand. & Rebel mention, with, the
Azores as being inhabited by ligustri.

Two subspecies :

(I. If. ligustri constricta.

*Sj,l,iii.r comtricta Butler, Cist. Eiit. iii. p. 113 (1S85) (Japan ;— Miif. Brit.) ; Kirby, Cui. Lrp. Iht.

i. p. fi92. n. 24 (1892).
*Sphinx liiju.ftri var. umiirennis Oberthiir, BnlL Soc. Ent. Fr. p. oli (ISSf!) (Amurld. ; -coll. Charles

Oberthiir) :Staud., in Rom., Mem. Up. vi. p. 220. n. 208 (1892) (Amur) : Kirby, /.,■. i. p. ^92.

sub n. 23 (1892) (Manchuria) ; Bartel, in Rilhl, GroKsschm. ii. p. 48 (1899).
Sphiii.r Hgiiglri var. .ijnraeae, Gracser (iiuii Esper, 1806), B<tI. Eitl. Zdtxchr. xxxii. p. 104. n. 179

(1888) (Amurld., li. vii.).
Sphinx liijitstri var. coiiMricta, Staudinger L>i Rebel, Cat. Lrp.eS. iii. p. 101 sub n. 734 (1901) { = aiiiii-

rensi.'i ; Jap., Chin, s., Amur, Uss.).
Sj)hin.v lii/iistri, Leech, Pro,: Zn„t. Sm: Lorxl. p. 589. n. 35 (1888) { = constricta) ; id., Traua. Ent.

Soc. Loud. p. 287. n. G3 (1898) (Hakodate, vi.) ; Bartel, I.e. p. 47 (1899) (Japan, "common"

ex err. !).

(??. Structurally the same as lig. ligustri. Agrees in colour with certain
specimens of ab. spiraeae. The black colour is prominent, the pink colour reduced
in intensity. There is as yet very little material in collections.

This form is of interest in so far as it stands intermediate to a certain degree
between drupiferarum and European ligustri. The antemedian and median bands
of the hindwing are separate in typical lig. ligustri ; they are confluent in a few
specimens which occur apparently everywhere among typical lig. ligustri ; the red
colour is, besides, occasionally reduced in intensity. In lig. constricta the bands
are always more or less confluent and the red colour bleached, while in drupiferarum
both characters are exaggerated, there being no red tint and the two bands being
completely fused to one median band, which shows occasionally traces of grey
scaling centrally, indicating the original three-banded state.

Hab. N. China, Amnrlaud and Japan, apparantly rare.

In the Tring Museum 2 S S from : Amurland ; Sidemi.

In the collection of Mons. de Joannis from Hien-Hien, N. China.

b. II. ligustri ligustri.

Hoefn., Arch. t. 4 (1692); id.. Die. Ins. t. 9 (1030); Bouhin, Traite Anim. p. 88 (1,'^,93) ;
MoufP., Theolr. Ins. p. 91. f. 2, p. 182. f. 1 (1634); Jonst., ///.?/. Xut. Ins. t. 19. f. 1. 2
(1653) ; Merian, Eur. Lis. iii. p. 63 n. 124. t. 124 {!., p., i.) (1683) ; Goed., ed. Lister, /n.-:
p. 71. f. 25 (1685) ; Jung, Hist. Verm. p. 108 (1691); Jacob., Miis. reg. Dan. t. 1. f. 24
(1696) ; Raj., Hist. Ins. p. 144. n. 1., p. 362. n. 62 (1710) ; Albin, Nai. Hist. Enijl. Ins. t. 7
(1720) ; (Anonym.), BrcA. Samml. Julius CI. 4. Art. 4. n. t! fig. {i.,p., I.) (1723) ; Ueaum.,
Hist. Man. i. p. 293. t. 14. f. 1 (1734) : id., I.e. ii. 2. p. 1. t. 20. f. 1-4 (1736) (Sphinx!);
Swamm., BiU. Xat. p. 223. 388. 389. t. 29. f. 1 (/.). 2 (p). 3 (0- (1737) ; Linne, Fauna Siicc.
ed. i. p. 248. n. 809 (1746) ; Wilke, Engl. Moths, CI. i. S. B. p. 10. t. 3 (1747) ; Rosel, Ins.
Bel. iii. p. 25. t. 5. f. 4. 5 (1755) ; Hemm., Coll. Cur. Ins. t. 3. f. a. b. (1751 ?) ; Gronov., Act.
Helv. V. p. 140. n. 311 (1762) ; Geoffr., Hist. Ins. ii. p. 84. n. 7 (1762) ; Gronov., Zooph. p. 202.
n. 820 (1764) ; Seba, Thesaur. iv. t. 53. f. 12. 14., t. .55., f. 13. 14. 15. (fig. malae), t. 60. f. 19.

( 11-^ )

20 (1765) ; nm-ris, Aunl. p. :(. t. 2. f. a g ( ITCC) ; Duf,'., -I/''"'. //"'• I""- i- P- 1 1- *■ 1- f- '■ ('•)
(1752); id., /.r-. ii. p. 2i8. n. 5 (1771): Km. * Eiigr., Pup- l-'^"y. iii. V- '•'• t- ><•''■ f- 113. u-g
(1785).
S^/i;«./- //V/ra/c/ LinnJ, Sz/s/. A"(«/. ed. x. p. -J'JO. ii. 7 (1758) ; id., Fauna Siuc. ed. li. p. 287. n. 1U87
(17C.i) ; Sepp, .Ve(/fV/. /«.«. i. 3. p. 15. t. 3. f. 1-5 (egg, /./.). t. 4. f. 1 (/).). 2. 3 (/'.) (1762) ;
Scop., Kiif. Ciini. p. 185. n. 470 (1763) ; Linn<5, .l/"x. f.ud. Ulr. p. 347 (1764) ; Mull., Faima
Frith: p. 37. n. 344 (1764) ; Houtt., Nattirl. tFmt. i. 11. p. 417. n. 7 (1767) ; Linne, %s7. Nnt.
ed. xii. p. 79y. n. 8 (1767); Beckm., EpUnm. p. 160. n. 6 (1772); Miill, Nnturs.,
V. 1. p. 638. II. 8 (1774); (ioeze, liiitiiii'l'x etc. Ahh.p. 95. d. 6. note (1773); Gleditsch,
Fiirstiuhxeiisch. i. p. 272 (1775); id., ii. p. 16:5. n. 1, p. l'J4. d. 2 (1775); Harr., Eii;/!.
Lej). p. 30. n. 205 (1775) ; Fabr., Si/nl. Fnt. p. 545. n. 28 (1775) ; Fuessl., Verz. Srliuvir:. Im.
p. 32. n. 615 (1775) ; Midi., Zool. Dan. p. 116. D. 1337 (1776) ; Schiff. & Den., Wkn. Wrz.
p. 41. n. 2 (1776) ; Mad., ed. Kleem., lianpevkal. p. 62. n. 175, p. 79. n. 227 (1777) ; Meyer,
in Fuessl., M<ig. Ent. i. p. 265 (1778) ; Esp., Em: Sr/im. ii. p. 61. t. 6 (1779) & p. 226. t. 36. f. 7.
(egg) (1782) ; Blum., Hamlb. Kaiunj. p. 364. n. 4 (177!') ; Goeze, Eiit. Betjii: iii. 2. p. 151.
n. 8 (1780) ; Fabr., N/»c. Im. ii. p. 150. n. 47 (1781) ; Lang, TV;.:. Autjfth. p. 67. n. 553. 554
(1782) ; Retz., Get,. lux. p. 34. n. 31 (1783) ; Fourcr., Ent. Paris, ii. p. 253. n. 7 (1785) ; Fabr.,
Mant. hix. ii. p. 97. n. 51 (1787) ; Borkh., Em: &/»». ii. p. 92. n. 2, p. 146. n 12, p. 180.
n. U (1789) ; Rossi, Famia Etr. ii. p. 163. n. 10r<0 (1790) ; View., Verz. Dramlenb. i. p. 9.
n, 12 (1790) ; Gmel., Syst. Nat. i. 5. p. 2377. n. 8 (1790) ; Schwarz, Baujtcnkal. p. 199. 355.
496. 634 (1791) ; Borkb., Rhtin. Man. i- P- 317. u. 145 (1793) ; Panz., Famia Germ. p. 8. n. 17
(1793) ; Fabr., Ent. .S>/. iii. i. p. 374. n. 55 (1793) ; Prunn., Lep. Fed. p. 83. n. 169 (1798) ;
Donov., lint. Lis. viii.'p. 79. t. 284 (1799) ; Schrank, Famia Boica ii. 1. p. 223. n. 1385 (1798-
1804) ; Walk., Fauna Paris. Ins. ii. p. 279 (1802) ; Thunb., Mas. Nat. Ups. xxiii. p. 10 (1804);
Bechst. and Scharf., Forstins. ii. p. 341. n. 6 (1805) ; Hiibn., Sainml. Eur. Schni., Schu:
p. 98. n. 4. t. 14. f. 69(?)& t. 31. f. 143 (1805-24); Tmt., Syst. Nat. iii. 2. p. 176.
(1806) ; Hiibn., Ge.'rh. Eur. Schm. ii. S/iIiinfj. iii. Leg. CI. f. 2a. b. c. (1806-18) ; Rossi,
od. lUif., Fumin Etr. p. 262. n. 1056 (1807) ; Nag., Hiilfsh. Schm. p. 154 (1818) ; Sam.,
Ent. Camp. p. 244 (1819) ; God., Lip. France iii. p. 22. n. 3. t. 15 (1821) ; Lep. & Serv.,
Enc. MHh. x. p. 465. t. 65. f. 4.-6 (1825) ; Meig., Handh. Schm. p. 99. n. 15 (1827) ;
Stepb., Jllustr. Brit, his., Uaust. i. p. 121. n. 5 (1828); Boisd., Lid. Mctlt. p. 48. n. 393
(1829) ; Steph., Cat. Brit. Lis. ii. p. 32 (1829) ; Meig., Syst. Beschr. Eur. Schm. ii. p. 142. n. 13
t. 67. f. 1 (1830) ; Cant., in Silb., Bir. Ent. i. p. 77 (1833) (Dt'pt. Var, vi., ix.) ; Beske, ibid.
ii. p. 177 (1834) (Hamburg) ; Friv, ibid. ii. p. 181 (1834) (Hungary) ; Luc, Lcp. Em: p. 115.
t. 47 (1834) ; Tbon, Nat. Schm. t. 54. f. 7;!8. 739. 740 (1837) ; id. & Reich., Ins. Krebse Siurni.
p. 107. t. 54. f. 738.739. 740 (1838) ; Blanch., Hist. Nat. Ins. iii. p. 479 (1840) ; Frey., N.Beiti:
Schm. iv. p. 39. n. 616. t. 313. f. 1 (1842) ; Westw. & Unrnphr., Brit. Moths p. 13. t. 3. f. 4. 5. 6.
(1843); EversTD., Fauna Volijo-Ural. p. 112 (1844) (v. vi.) ; Assm., Zf/te/rc. Ent. Breshm i.
ji. 5 (1847) ; Herr.-Sch., Eur. Schm. ii. 1. p. 90. n. 26 (1847) ; Bruand, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 43
(18J9) (pupa lying 4 years) ; Lab., Bull. Sue. Ent. Fr. p. 50 (1850) ; Walk., List Lep. Ins.
B.M. viii. p. 214. n. 2 (1856) ; Till., Bull Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 159 (1859) (on Paulownia) ; Mann,
Wien. Ent. .Uonalschr. iii. p. 92 (1859) (Sicily) ; Praun,£HC. Schm., Sphini). t. 6. D. f. 5 (1860);
Com., Ent. Weekly Int. viii. p. 203 (18(50) (on holly) ; Wilde, Pfl. tC' Ranp. ii. p. 85. t. 2. f. 31

(1861) ; Siev., Bull. Moscou p. 140 (1862) (St. Petersb.) ; Mann, Wien. Ent. Monatschr. vi. p. 66

(1862) (Brussa) ; Wallengr., Shuid. Hct. Fjiir. p. 32. n. 2 (1863); Led., iri>». Ent. Monatschr.
vii. p. 22 (1863) (Bulg. ; Rumtl.) ; Ball., Bull. Moscou p. 364 (1864) (Gorki) ; Cliff., Zoolog.
xxii. p. 89U6 (1864) ; Gasc, ibid. p. 8968 (1864) ; Crewe, ibid. p. 9054 (1864) (larva) ; Paris,
Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 39 (1865) ; Maur., Tijdschr. Ent. ix. p. 174 (1866) (Limburg) ; Snell.,
Vlind. Ncderl. p. 98 (1807) (vi. vii.) ; Girard., Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 47 (1867) (musk secret.) :
MacLachl., Ent. Mo. Mai/, iii. p. 137 (1867) ; Duer, ibid. p. 163 (1867) (on holly) ; Briggs, ibid.
p. 2I)() (1867) (on holly) ; Newm., Kntom. iii. p. 34 (1867) (descr. of larva) ; Tcng.str., Act.
Soc. F. F. Feiin. X. p. 6. n. 91 (1869) ; Braiue, Entom. iv. p. 322 (1869) (on Sali.r) ; Nix, ibid.
p. 322 (1869) ( Agamogenesis) ; Heyl., Tijdschr. Ent. xiii. p. 146. n. 68 (1870) (Breda) ; Clogg,
Entom. V. p. 356 (1871) (Agamogenesis) ; Brutt., Progr. Gymn. Dorpat p. 23. n. 3 (1872)
(vi. vii.) ; Clogg, I.e. vi. 30 (1873) ; id.. I.e. p. 231 (1873) (Agamogenesis) ; Harw., ibid. p. 411
(1873) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lq). Hit. i. p. 96. n. 33 (1875) ; Noll, Zoolor/. Gart. xvi. p. 114
(1K75) (Canaries) ; Siebke, Enmn. Ins. Norr. iii. p. 23. n. 2 (1876) ; Girard., Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr.
p. 179 (1876) (larva ; flacherie) ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 620. n. 16 (1877) ; Coop.,
Entam. xi. p. 20. (1878) ; Bign., ibid. p. 274 (1878) (paras.) ; Weil., Prorjr. Oberrealsch. Linshr.
p. 15 (1880) (Tauferer Thai) ; Kill., .Jahrh. Nat. Ges. Granb. xxiii. p. 44 (1880) ; Reich., Ent.
Nachr. vi. p. 141. (1880) (scent-org.) ; Fiign., ibid. p. 160 (1880) (scent-organ) ; Bertk., ibid.

( H3 )

p. 206 (1880) (scent-organ) ; Auriv., Komjl So. ]',/. ,l/.-. //,nidl. xix. v. p. 130. n. Itlo. (1882)
(revision) ; Rom., Mem. Lep. i. p. till (1884) (Borjora ; Tiflis ; Derbent) ; Lanipa, Ent. riihkr.
vi. p. 20. n. Ill (1885) ; Pouj., Biill. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. IGr. (188.^) (e'clos.) ; Poult,, Trans. E„t.
Sue. Loud. p. 281 (1885) (postembr. devel.) ; id., /.-•. p. 137 (188(;) (devel. of col.); Amel.,
lierl. Kill. Zelhchi: xx.xi. p. 201 (1887) (Dessau) ; Mina-Pal. & Failla-Ted., Nai. Sir. vii. p. 41
(1889) (if occurr. V) ; Kirby, Cut. Lep. Ihl. i. p. 092. d. 23 (1H92) ; Bartt., L<'i>. Biit. hi. ii.
p. 31. n. 3. t. 47. f. 1. a-c (1893) ; Hofm., nmip. Grossschm. p. vii. f. 2 (embr.). p. 28. t. 7. f. 2
(1893) ; id., Gross-ichm. p. 29. t. 1(!. f. 22 (1894) ; Pfitz., Tri« x. p. 160 (1897) (Sprottau, pale
hindwg.); Vos, Tij(hchr. Kiit. xli. p. 79 (1898) (Apeldoorn) ; Bartel, in Riihl, t.'mxsxrlim. ii.
p. 43 (1899) ; Staiid. & Reb., Oit. L-p. ed. iii. p. 100. n. 734 (1901).

Sj/lihi.r spiraeae Esper, Eur. Sclim. ii. Suppl. p. 21. n. 72. t. 42. f. 1 (1800).

Herse liguslri, Oken, Lrhrh. Niiliinj. iii. 1. p. 702. n. 2 (1815) (=si,irarae).

Sphi/Hx ligmtri, Vogel, Schm. Cabin, i. p. 23. t. 5. f. 3 (1821).

Sphinx ligustre (!), Lalanne, .)/«». Eiil. p. 110. n. 5 (date?).

Hab. Europe eastwards to Asia Minor and Central Asia.

lu the Tring Museum a nnmber of larvae and iiui)ae and a long series of
imagines from various localities.

Noll, I.e., sajs tliat li(/ustri was very common at tiowers between S and 0 p.m.
at Teneriffe. Was it really ligtistri and not Ilerse conrohuU '

113. Hyloicus dolli (PI. XIII. f. 11, c?).

Sphinx {Hijluicus) dolli Neumoegen, Papilio i. p. 149 (1881) (Prescott, Ariz.).
Sphin.T doili, Grote, New Check List p. 11 (18H2).
Hijloiru.^ dolli, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 694. n. 10 (1892).

i ?. Antenna longer than in the allies of c/wrsis and drupij'crariini, half the
length of the forewiug. Tongue rather weak. Palpus not prominent. Spines
of forelegs comparatively as stout as in chersis and longer, apical spine of segment 1
about as long as segment 3 ; spurs of mid- and hindtibia very short, not or little
longer than the tibia is broad; first segment of hindtarsus much shorter than tibia,
also shorter than the four other segments together. Cross-veins of hindwing often
straight. Paronychinm reduced, without lobes ; claws long and slender. Comb of
niidtarsns with one or two prolonged bristles.

$. Tenth abdominal tergite long, slender, compressed, gently curved, pointed,
subsnlcate beneath ; sternite with a broad, slightly curved, flat, mesial lobe which
somewhat narrows towards the sinuate apex. Clasper strongly rounded, dilated
dorsally in middle, thence narrowed to ape.x (PI. XXXVIII. f. D) ; harpe witli a
single, broad, somewhat spatulate, concave process, dentate at the edge, ujijier
margin continuous with the subdorsal fold of the clasper and, like the fold, clothed
with very long bristles. Penis-sheath curved and somewhat twisted (PI. XXVIII.
1'. 54), ending in a broad, pointed process.

Early stages not known.

llah. Arizona ; Colorado ; Utah.

Two subspecies :

a. II. dolli coloradas (PI. XIII. i'. II, S).

Sphinx aihradiis Smith, Ent. Ainer. iii. p. 153 (1887) (Colorado) ; Edw., ihid. p. 223 (ISSH);
Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 189 (1888) ; Neum , KnI. .\e,rs iv. p. 134 (189i) (local
form of dolli).

(?. Forewiug above with black submarginal line R- — M-'.
Had. Colorado ; Utah.

In the Triug Museum HcJc? from: lUali ; (lolorado : (Jlenwood Springs,
Golden, Garfield county.

( 144 )

h. II. ,loUi ,Mli.

Sjihiiu- iluli; Nciimoegen, /.,■. ; Saiitli, /.<•. xv. p. 189 (18H8) (Prefcott) ; Ottol., Ent. Ncus vi. p. 218
(1890) (in coll. Neumoeg.).

c?. Forewing without hlack submarginal line 11= — M.".
Hah. Arizona.
Not seen.

114. Hyloicus sequoiae (D. Xlll. f. s, $).

Anen-ifx. ™»;/Vra)-!«m, Walker (mm Abbot & Smith, 1797), I.'ixl Lrp. Inn. li. M. viii. |). 224. n. 2

(1K5(;) (partim).
*^l,hi,ix svqiumic Boisduval, Ann. S,ir. KnI. B<l,j. xii. p. 6(!. n. 70 (1808) (Calif. ;- coll. Charles

OI)erthur) ; Edw., Piuc. Calif. Ac. Sci. iv. p. 110 (1874) (Bear Valley, S. Nevada, vi.) ; Boisd.,

Spec (ihi. LejK HH. i. p. 101. n. 39 (1875) ; Streck., Lep. h'hop. Hel. p. 117. t. 13. f. 17 (1876) ;

Edw., Piipilio iii. p. 2.') (1883) (Butte C«, vii., at night) ; Eiv., ibid. p. G.^ (1883) (Berkeley,

Calif., at flowers, iv.) ; Smith, Tnni^. Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 188 (1888) (Calif.).
Hyloicus srqaoiae, Grote, Bull. Biiffalu Soc. X. Sci. i. p. 27 (1874) ; id., I.e. ii. p. 228. n. 70(187.')) ;

Butl., Traiw. Zool. Sw. Lond. ix. p. OIG. n. 2 (1877) (U. St.) ; Grote, I.e. iii. p. 225. n. 73 (1877)

(Calif.).

S ? . Antenna rather shorter than in dolU, strongly narrowed basad, widened
distall}', very distinctly club-shaped in ?. Spines of foreleg shorter and less stout
than in dolli, spurs of mid- and hindtibia a little longer. Paronychinm with a short
but distinct lobe. Palpus not prominent.

(S. Tenth abdominal tergite slender, long, gently curved, with almost parallel
sides, abruptly narrowed to a point (PI. XXVIII. f. 11, a) ; lobe of sternite
(PI. XXVIII. f. 11, b) rather deeply sinuate, the two halves sbarjily pointed.
Clasper (PI. XXXVIII. f 7) dilated dorsad in middle, thence strongly narrowed
to end, the edge irregularly undulate ; harpe with a single, almost flat, broad
])rocess, heavily but irregularly dentate at the distal edge, the teeth long, sharp,
often bearing a smaller tooth, the upper edge of the harpe continuous with the
broad subdorsal fold of the clasper and, like the fold, clothed with long bristles.
Penis-sheath (PL XXVIII. f. 53) similar to that of vancoumrensis, but the apical
process much broader proximally.

?. Vaginal ])late (PI. XX. f. 'J2) reminding one to a certain extent of that of
P. le/eburei (PI. XX. f. 1) ; mouth of vagina subapical, behind it there is an
ovate, not much raised, tubercle ; the edge of the cavity is rugose and bears, like
the lateral part of the plate, dispersed long slender scales, which are situated on
granules ; the plate is transverse, with the ventro-lateral edges somewhat prominent,
being distinctly raised above the level of the membrane connecting the plate with
the seventh sternite ; on this membrane there is on each side a chitinised half-ring,
more or less interrupted laterally.

Early stages not described.

Ilab. Pacific Subregion of Nearctic Region : (.'aliforuia, probably farther north.

In the Tring Museum 15 66, S ? ? from California: Sacramento, August;
Central Calif., July.

115. Hyloicus crassistriga spec. nov.

Kent,,, liri/.<(ilis strc'keri, Leech {nun Staudinger, 1880), Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 290 (1898) (partim).
? . Tongue short and weak. Palpus slender, rough-haired. Antenna thickened
distally, with a large brown patch, occupying the greater part of the dorsal surface.
Fore- and midtibiae with very few spines at the end. Paronychium without lobes.

( 145 )

Body above pale browu, ])alefit on the sides. A black oblicjue line on each side
from base of antenna to collar ; edge of collar and upper edge of mesothoracic
tegnia rather broadly black, especially the latter ; abdomen (rather soiled) with
a black mesial line and black lateral patches. Underside cinnamon bistre brown :
first segment of palpus pale.

Wings above. Forewing : wood-brown, witli the following brownish liluck

markings : two very oblique autemedian (postal lines across apex of cell, followed by
a short streak in cell, and continued from M^ to inner margin, which they reacli
about 5 mm. from base, connected with base by a streak, interspace filled up witli
black behind ; two heavy discal streaks R^ — M-, tlie upper one the longer, a third
streak 11^ — R^ more oblique ; the discal lines crossed by these streaks not well
expressed, being represented by blackish brown clouds or patches, the lines coming
out more clearly beyond M- ; a heavy, oblique, apical line ; some small submarginal

spots ; fringe brownish black with white dots. Hindwing: mummy brown, jialer

towards base ; fringe sjiotted with white.

Underside mummy brown, somewhat greyish. Forewing with a vestigial

discal band nearer distal margin than cell, a thin ajiical line. Hindwing with

two vestigial distal bands.

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XXI. f. 11) resembling somewhat that of ligustri \
mouth of vagina proximal, a small folded ridge in front of it, the ridge continued
on both sides as a longitudinal fold to apex of plate.

Length of forewing 3<s mm.

Hub. Japan.

One specimen in the British Museum, ex coll. Leech.

116. Hyloicus pinastri.

Sphinx phiastri Linn(5, Sijsl. Nut. ed. x. p. 492. n. 20 [MM).

Hyloicus pinastri, Hiibner, Verz. bek. Sclim. p. 139. n. 1483 (1822).

Anceryx pinastri, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 223. n. 1 (185(5).

*Eyloicus asiaticiis Butler, Proc. Zool. Sue. Load. p. 260. n. 58 (1875) (Scinde V : — Mus. Brit.).

Sphinx saniptri Strecker, Lfp. p. 118. t. 13. f. 18 (1876).

cJ ? . Antenna three-sevenths {S) or a little more than one-third (?) the
length of the forewing, slightly iucrassate distally. Palpus not so much produced
as in ckersis and allies, rather slender, especially in ?. Armature of foreleg weak,
none of the spines obviously prolonged ; foretibia only with a few apical and lateral
spines, first tarsal segment as long as the next three together ; midtarsns without
comb, the proximal spines of row 4 not being essentially longer than the more
distal spines ; hindtibia witliout spines ; spurs long, with or without spines, long
distal one of hindtibia two-thirds or three-fourths the length of the first tarsal
segment ; this longer than the four other segments together.

(?. Tenth abdominal tergite rather strongly curved, broad, tapering to a point,
somewhat flattened and sulcate above, concave beneath (PI. XXVIIL f IS) ;
steruite completely divided into two narrow, somewhat curved, lobes. C'lasjier
sole-shaped, rounded-narrowed from before middle to ape.x ; harpe (PI. XXX VI II.
f. 11. \2) with two processes, a ventral one which is broad, obtuse, and a much
longer upper one which is cylindrical or flattened, tapering to the pointed end,
somewhat curved, pointing ventro-distad. Penis-sheath (PI. XXVIII. f. 4'.i. ."iH)
apically produced into a concave process.

L

( 146 )

?. ^'ag'i^ill j>late (PI. XXI. f. (J) elongate-triacgnlar, rounded distallj' ;
month of vagina median, covered pro.ximally by a prominent flaj), which is
individually variable ; behind tbe vaginal opening there is a large smooth mesial
tubercle.

Larva without the oblique bands of other Jrli/loiciis, with longitudinal dashes,
and strongly marked ringlets ; head, frontal surface excepted, horn and anal
segment granulose. — Food : various Coniferae.

Slieath of tongue of chrysalis short, free, appressed to the breast.

llab. Palaearctic Kegion ; also in N. America (introduced).

In the Brit. Mus. there is a c? collected by Doubleday in the United States.
This specimen does not differ from European $$. The saniptrt of Strecker is
doubtless the same. These North American piitastri are surely introduced
specimens, or offspring of such, as the se.\ual armature — which is identical in
Doubleday's S with that of European examples — does not show any difference,
while we should expect it to differ obviously, if the Nearctic pinastri had been an
Inhabitant of that region for a longer period.

As the species occurs in Europe and Japan, it will most likely also be found
in China, Thibet and Kashmir, and at the south side of the Himalayas at higher
elevations.

a. H. pinastri pinastri.

Reaum, Mem. i. t. 13. f. 8 (1734) ; Roesel, Imrct. Beluxt. i. 1. p. 41. t. 6 (1746) ; Gadd., Obs.

SaUigimd. p. 28 (1747) ; Hemm., Co!l. Cur. Iiiti. t. 2. f. a. b. (176- ?) ; Schaeff., Icon. Raiisb.

t. 110. f. 1. 2 (1766) ; Deg., Mem. Hist. Ins. ii. 1. p. 234. n. 1 (1771) ; id., I.e. iv. p. 169. 695.

t. 10. f. 1. 2. 3. (1774) ; Ern. & Engr., Pap. Eur. iii. p. 17. t. 97. f. 115. f. a,-f (1785).
Sphinx jnnastri Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 492. n. 20 (1758) : id., Fimna Svec. p. 288. n. 1088 (1761);

Poda, Mus. Gniec. p. 80. n. 4 (1761) ; Sepp., Nederl Ins. t. 3. p. 23. f. 5 (1762) ; Scop., Ent.

Cam. p. 187. n. 473 (1763) ; Hufn., Berlin. Mag. ii. p. 182. n. 10 (1766) ; Houtt., Xatnrl. Hist.

i. 11. p. 450. n. 20 (1767) ; Linne, Sy-st. Nat. ed. xii. p. 802. n. 22 (1767) ; Drury, Ilhistr.

N. Hist. i. p. 58. t. 25. f. 2 (1770) ; Forst., Cat. Anim. N. Am. p. 29 (1771) ; Mull., Natiirs.

V. 1. p. 642. n. 22 (1774) ; Fabr., Sijst. Ent. p. 541. n. 16 (1775) ; Fuessl., Verz. Schweiz. Ins.

p. 33. n. 621 (1775) ; SchifP. & Den., Wien. Verz. p. 41 (1776) ; Mad., ed. Kleem., Raupenhal.

p. 71. n. 202 & p. 87. n. 249 (1777) ; Meyer, in Fuessl., Ma;/. Ent. i. p. 266 (1778) ; Goeze, Ent.

Beytr. iii. 2. p. 174. n. 22 (1780) ; Fabr., Sjm-. Ent. ii. p. 146. n. 30 (1781) ; Lang, Verz. Aiigsb.

p. 67. n. 55.5-557 (1782) ; Esp., Eur. Sclim. ii. p. 106. u. 12. t. 12. f. 1. 2. 3 (1779) & p. 233.

t. 36. f. 9 (1782) ; Retz., Gen. Ins. p. 33. n. 27 (1783) ; Fuessl., N. Mag. Ent. iii. p. 157. n. 130,

p. 158. n. 139 (1786) ; Fabr., Mant. Ins. ii. p. 95. n. 33 (1787) ; Borkh., Eur. ScJinl. ii. p. 101.

n. 4, p. 147, p. 180. n. 3 (1789) ; Gmel., Syst. Nat. i. 5. p. 2385. n. 22 (1790) ; View., Tab.

Verz. Brandenb. i. p. 6. n. 6 (1790) ; Brahm, Insectenhald. ii. 1. p. 127. n. 63 (1791) ; Schwarz,

Raupenlcald. p. 496. n. 633 (1791) ; Panz., Fauna Germ. p. 82. n. 22 (1793) ; Fabr., Ent. Syst.

iii. 1. p. 367. n. 35 (1793) ; Borkh., Rhein. Mag. i. p. 317. n. 144 (1793) ; Cederh., Fauna Ingr.

p. 213. n. 653 (1798) ; Schrank, Fauna Boica ii. p. 224. n. 1380 (1798-1804) Bechst. & Scharf.,

Forstins. ii. p. 339. n. 5 (1805); Htibn., Eur. Schm., Sphiiig. p. 98. n. 1. t. 13. f. 67 (cJ)

(1805-24); Ocbs., StAni. Eur. ii. p. 243. n. 4 (1808); Htibn., Gesch. Eur. .Schm. ii. Sph. iii.

Leg. C. b. f. 1. a (1806-18) ; Nag., HiUfsh. Schm. p. 158 (1818) ; Sam., Ent. Comp. p. 244

(1819) ; Vogel, Schm. Cabin, i. p. 26. t. 7. f. 5. a. b. (1821) ; God., Hist. Nat. Lip. iii. p. .30.

t. 17. f. 1 (1821) ; Lep. & Serv., Enc. Meth. x. p. 464. t. 64. f. 1-3 (1825) ; Meig., Handb. Schm.

p. 99. n. 16 (1827) ; Boisd., hid. Meih. p. 48. n. 392 (1828) ; Steph., Illustr. Brit. Ins., Hau^t.

i. p. 121. n. 6 (1828) ; id., Cat. Brit. Ins. ii. p. 32 (1829) ; Meig., Syst. Bcschr. Eur. Schm.

ii. p. 145. n. 16. t. 67. f. 3 (1830) ; Cant., in Silb., Rer. Ent. i. p. 77 (1833) (Dept. Var, v. ix.) ;

Beske, ibid. ii. p. 177 (1834) (Hamburg) ; Lucas, Li-p. Eur. p. 116. t. 46. f. 3 (1834) ; Thon,
Nat. Schm. t. 54. f. 741. 742. 743 (1837) ; id. & Reich., Ins. Krebsc Spinn. p. 107. t. ,54. f. 741.
742. 743 (1838) ; Ratzeb., Forstins. ii. p. 74 (1840) ; Zett., Ins. Lapp. p. 917 (1840) ; Westw. &
Humphr., Brit. Moths p. 13. t. 3. f. 7. 8. 9 (1843) ; Eversm., Fauna Volgo-L'raL p. 112 (1844)
(vi.) ; Assm., Zeitschr. Ent. Breslau i. p. 5 (1847) ; Bell., Bull. Sue. Ent. Fr. p. 52 (184H) (Bois
de Boulogne) ; Menetr., Enum. Corp. Anim. Mus. Pefr., Lep. p. 89. n. 1474 (1857) (Curland,

( 1-17 )

Livland, St. Petersb.) ; Praun, Eiir. Schm., Sjiliiii;/. t. C>. n. f. 4 (IStiO) ; Wilde, P/i. d: Einij).

ii. p. 84. t. 2. f. .34 (lSt;i) ; Kirchn., Lotos xi. p. 103 (18(U) ; Sealy, Proc. Ent. Soc. Loud. v.

p. 106 (ISlil) ; Siev., B„/l. .Uosn,i, p. 140 (1862) (St. Petersb.) ; Wallengr., Skaml. Het. Fjar.

p. 34. n. 3 (18i;3) ; Ball., BhU. Muscou p. 364 (1864) (Gorki) ; Maur., Ttjihchv. But. ix. p. 174

(1866) (Limburg) ; Snell., Vlind. Nederl. p. 98 (1867) (vi.-7iii.) ; Hinterw., /';•<„/,■. Oherreahch .

Innsbruck p. 229 (1868) ; Tengstr., Act. Sue. F. F. Fern/, x. p. 6. n. 92 (1H(;9) ; Heyl., Tijdschr.

Ent. xiii. p. 146. n. 60 (1870) (Breda) ; Brutt., Prngr. Gymn. Dorpat p. 23. n. 4 (1872) (v.-vii.);

Spill., Entom. vi. p. 103 (1873) (Crewkerne) ; Gurd., ibid. ii. p. 127 (1873) (Devonshire) ;

Boisd., %■<■. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 104. d. 43 (1875) ; Siebke, En. Ins. Norr. iii. p. 23. n. 3 (1876);

Wrat., Eidom. x. p. 135 (1877) (Suffolk) ; Mill., ihkl. p. 210 (1877) ; Frere, ibid. x. p. 210

(1877) ; Staint., Ent. Mo. Mag. xiv. p. 67 (1878) (Ipswich) ; Tayl., ibid. xiv. p. 136 (1878)

(Ipswich) ; id., l.c. xvi. p. 93 (1880) (capt. in Britain) ; Thed., Ent. Tidskr. i. p. 197 (1880)

(Sweden) ; Kill., Jahrb. jVn/. Ges. Granb. xxiii. p. 44 (1880) ; Weil.. Prngr. Oberreahch. hinsbr.

p. 15 (1880) (Tauferer Thai) ; Rom., Mem. Lep. i. p. 69 (1884) (Borjom ; Tiflis ; Manglis) ;

Lampa, EhI. Tidskr. vi. p. 26. n. 112 (1885) ; Kroul., Bull. Soc. Oiirol. xi. p. 212. n. 86 (1885)

(Sarapoul, vi. J vii.) ; id., I.e. xi. p. 23'.). n. 56 (1885) (Ourjoum) ; Buckl., Larr. Brit. Lep. ii.

p. 27. t. 22. f. 3 (1887) ; Amel., Berl. Ent. Zeltsehr. xxxi. p. 261 (1887) (Dessau) ; Smith,

Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 186 (1888) (doubts ident. of saniptri with pimistri) ; Bartt., Lep.

Brit. Is!, ii. p. 27. t. 46 (1893) ; Hofm., Eaiip. Grossschni. p. 28. t. 7. f. 1 (1893) ; id., Grossschm.

p. 29. t. 16. f. 21 (1894) ; Kill. & CaB., Jahrb. Nat. Ges. Graub. xxxviii. App. p. 19 (1895) ;

Vos, Tijdsehr. End. xxxi. p. 79 (1898) (Apeldoorn) ; Bartel, in Rtihl, (irossschm. ii. p. 48

(1899) : Burst., Zeitschr. Ent. vi. p. 104. f. 1. 2 (1901 ).
Sphinx pinastri et piceae, Gleditsch, Forstieissenseh. i. p. 501. n. 1 (1775).
Herse pinastri, Oken, Lehrb. Naturg. iii. 1. p. 762. n. 3 (1815).
Hyloieus pinastri, Htlbner, Verz. beh. Schm. p. 139. n. 1483 (1822) ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Land.

ix. p. 616. n. 1 (1877) (England; Europe!) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 693. n. 1 (1892) ;

id., in Allen, Xat. Libr., Moths iv. p. 49. t. 107. f. 3 (1897) ; Stand. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed.

iii. p. 101. n. 736 (1901) (partim ; " Japan " alia spec.)
Anceryx pinastri, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 223. n. 1 (1856) (partim ; " Scinde" loc. err.,

"N. Ind."spec. alt.); Weism., ed. Meld., Sterf. Theor. Desc. i. p. 265. t. 6. f. 53. 54 (1882)

(larva).
*IIi/loieus asiatieiis Butler, Proe. Zool. Soe. Land. p. 260. n. 58 (1875) (Scinde ?—Mus. Brit.) ; id.,

Trans. Zool. Soe. Lond. ix. p. 616. n. 3 (1877) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 693. n. 4 (1892)

(Sind?) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Fomut Brit, bidia, Moths i. p. 123 (1892) {=pinastri ; loc. err.).
Sphinx saniptri Strecker, Lep. p. 118. t. 13.f. 18 (1876) (Canada; Penn.) ; id., I.e. p. 143 (1877)

{^pinastri) ; Edw., Ent. Amer. iii. p. 223 (1888).
Sphinx pinastri ah. fasciata Lampa, Etif. Tidskr. vi. p. 26 (1885) (Scandin.).
Hyloieus sati/jitri, Kirby, Cat. Lep. /let. i. p. 693. n. 2 (1892) (N. Am.).

c? $ . The iiidividnal variability in colour resp. intensity of pattern is well
known. Some sjiecimens are nearly all l)rown. Some individuals from Corsica in
the collection of Mons. Charles t)l)erthiir have no bands ou the forewing while the
streaks R^ — M- are heavy. Paronychium mostly with a short triangular side-lobe.
Upper process of harpe cylindrical, long (PI. XXXVIII. f. II). Apical process of
l)enis-sheath (PI. XXVIII. f. 50) broad, tapering, somewhat curved, pointed.

? . Flaj) in front of vaginal orifice feebly or not at all sinuate.

llaL Europe : England, Scandinavia, southwai'ds to Spain and Greece, east-
wards to Transcaspia ; a mountain insect in the southern districts in accordance
with the distriljution of the Coni/erae. Not found in N. Africa, but probably
occurring in the Atlas Mountains at higher elevations. A ? from Diisseldorf in
the collection of C!harles Oberthiir has the body and wings almost uniformly
brownish black ; a similar specimen in the Tring Museum.

In the Tring Museum a series from various localities.

/;. //. jHitastri nnvio subsp. nov. (PI. XIII. f '.», S).
<?. Pale lateral markings of abdomen small, dorsum of thorax and abdomen
brown ; pale area of palpus restricted ; wings above deeper brown than in ordinary

( 148 )

])inastn ; SC- and K' of biiulwiiig from njjper angle of cell, very shortly stalked
together, the stalk mnch shorter than in pin. pinastri.

$. The lobes of the tenth sternite broader and shorter than m pin. pinastri.
The upper process of the harpe (PI. XXXVIII. f. 12) flattened, not rolled in to form
a cylinder, shorter than in pin. pinastri, the lower process more horizontal, more
curved at end. Process of penis-sheath (PI. XXVIII. f. 49) remarkably different,
being short, strongly curved at end, pointed, almost hooked.

Hab. Japan.

One (? in the Tring Museum from Jajjan ; it was in a collection of Japanese
Lejiidoptera, of which the sjiecial locality was not given.

117. Hyloicus caligineus.

*/Iyloiciis c.ali(jineu» Butler, Ann. Mar]. X. 11. (4). xx. p. 393 (1877) (Yokohama ;— Mus. Brit.).
Ancery.cpinii^lri, Leech, Proc Zool. Sor. Land. p. 588. n. 32 (1888).
Hyloicus caHtjiiiosiis (!), Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hit. i. p. (193. n. 3 (1892).
Hyloicus lihiastri, Leech, Trims. Ent. Sue. Loud. p. 287. n. 64 (1898).

c? ? . Differs from pinastri, apart from colour, chiefly in the following points :
foretibia with fewer spines, midtibia without any sjiines except some minute apical
ones, which are sometimes also wanting, first metatarsal segment shorter than the
tibia and as long as the four other segments together, long apical spur of hindtibia
less than /talf the length of the first tarsal segment ; antenna proportionately
longer ; hindwing less elongate.

c?. Tenth abdominal tergite (PI. XXVIII. f. 19) longer and much narrower than
in pinastri ; sternite sinuate, not completely divided mesially. Clasper more
rounded ; harpe (PI. XXXVIII. f. 13. 14) as in pinastri wiih two processes, but both
shorter, the upper one branching off from the dorsal margin of the other.

? . Vaginal plate as in pinastri with a prominent lobe in front of the vaginal
orifice (PI. XXI. f. 7. 8), the lobe longer and narrower than in pinastri, individually
variable.

Larva and pupa not known.

Hab. Jajjan and China.

Two subspecies.

The paucity (or even absence) of spines on the midtibia is a very remarkable
character.

a. H. caligineus caligineus.

*Hyloieus caligineus Butler. I.e. \ id., lllustr. Typ. Sprrim. L<i<. llet. li. M. ii. p. 2. t. 21. f. 6 (1878).

Anceryx 2>iiiastri, Leech, I.e. (1888) (common in Japan).

Hyloicus pinastri, id., I.e. (1898) (partim ; various parts of Jap., vii.).

Hyloicus piiiastri var. caligineus Suudiuyer & Ecb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 101. n. 73G (1901) (Japan).

S- The sinus of the tenth sternite distinct. The upper process of the harpe
(PI. XXXVIII. f. 14) long, curving upward at end. Apical process of penis-sheath
longer thsin in pinastri.

$. Lobe in front of the vaginal orifice as well as the tubercle behind it
individually variable, the lobe often slightly sinuate.

( 149 )

Hah. Various parts of Japan.

In the Tring Museum 11 SS,9s ? ? from: Gifu, July (Nawa) ; Yokohama,
July, August ; Nagahama, July ; Tsurnga, July ; Hondo (Fritze).

h. II. caligineus siniais snbsp. nov. (PI. XII. f. 7, S).

S ? . Paler than the preceding, body as well as wings ; the brown border of
the mesothoracic tegulae faint, in ? barely indicated ; the discal streaks of the
forewing absent, or faintly marked. Scaling of antennae greyish white, with a few
brown scales on the middle segments. The insect resembling in the grey colour
more small pale specimens of pinastri than calig. caligineus ; stalk of SC^ and R^
of hindwing shorter than in calig. caligineus.

S . Tenth sternite less obviously sinuate than in the preceding race, the lobes
therefore mnch shorter. Clasper more rounded apically, shorter ; the processes of
the harpe (PI. XXXVIII. f. 13) shorter, the upper one not curved upwards at end, the
lower one much narrower. Apical lobe of penis-sheath very mnch shorter than
even m pinastri pinastri, agreeing in length nearly with II. oberthueri.

? . Lobe of vaginal plate more deeply sinuate than in any of the specimens
dissected of calig. caligineus.

Ilab. China.

1 c?, 1 ? in coll. Charles Oberthiir from Zoce^ (Banmert) ; tijpe S. 1 cJ, 2 ? ?
from Shanghai in coll. Joannis. 1 ? in tlie Tring Museum received from Mons.
I'Abbe de Joannis.

118. Hyloicus oberthueri sp. nov. (PI. XIII. f. 10, $\

5 . In colour closely agreeing with //. caligineus caligineus, bnt the fringe as
sharply marked white and brown as in //. pinastri ; the underside of the body paler
grey and the narrow side-bands of the abdomen white. Legs as in caligineus,
tibiae almost without spines ; spurs short, the long apical one of hindtibia about
one-third the length of the first tarsal segment ; this about as long as the four
others together. Stalk of SC^ and R^ of hindwing half as long as D-. Forewing
much more elongate than in any of the allied species.

6. Tenth abdominal tergite elongate, slenderer than in caligineus, slightly
dilated before end, with the edge somewhat notched, shortly hooked at end
(PI. XXVII. f. 4, ventral view ; f. 5, side-view), underside deeply hollowed out ;
sternite longer than in the allied species, sinuate, the two lobes slender, snbconical,
somewhat curved dorsad at end. Clasper similar to that of caligineus, more rounded
than in pinastri ; harpe (PI. XXXVIII. f. 15) very characteristic, with two short
distal processes, se])arated by a rounded sinus, the upper process with one or more
marginal teeth, the lower one snbconical, pointed, sligiitly curved, narrower and
shorter than the upper. Penis-sheath produced into a short process which is
rounded at end and scarcely curved (PI. XXVIII. f. 4S).

? and early stages not known.
Hah. China.

In coll. Charles Oberthiir 5 (^ cJ from Ts6-kou (I)ubernard), one of which was
given to the Tring Museum, and is here figured.

( 150 )

XXXV. LAPARA.— Typus : bombycoides.

Sphhix, Abbot & Smith (»/..» Liniio, 17r)8), Lep. Geon/ia i. p. 83 (1797).
Ullliiiciat Hubnor, Verz. bek. Sriiiii. p. KiH (182'2) (partim ; type: phuidri).
Anccri/.i- Walker, List Lep. //«. B.M. viii. \>. '224 (\HM>} (partim ; type : 2>iiui8tri).
Ldjiara id., I.e. viii. p. 2.S2 (IH.'JU) (type : hniuhi/cd/d/'ti).

lillema Clemens, Joiini. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philiul. iv. p. 187 (1859) (type : hurrisi = huinhycoideH).
E.i-eil rill III Grote, New Check List p. 11 (1882) (nom. indescr. !) ; Smith, Tnnis. Amfr. Ent. Soe. xv-
p. 152. 211 (1888) (short desor. ; type : Iialicaniiae).

The dift'erence between this genus and Ih/loicus is very slight in the imago-
stiite, the tongue and palpus being shorter resp. smaller tlian in the luost reduced
species of Ilyloicus. The larva and pupa differ, however, essentially.

(??. Antenna about two-fifths {S) or three-eighths (?) the length of the
forewing, thickest near base in c?, distinctly incrassate distally in ?. Spines of
legs not i)roiuiuent ; foretibia with a few apical and lateral spines, one apical spine
soniewliat prolonged, midtibia with dispersed spines ; spurs short, long mesotibial
one about one-third the length of the first tarsal segment ; mesotarsus without
comb; the first segment of the tarsi as long (or nearly) as the four other -segments
together ; paronychium very small, without lobes.

c?. Sexual armature somewhat variable individually. Tenth tergite (PI.
XXVIIl. f. 28) slender, curved, i)ointed ; sternite elongate, rounded at end, somewhat
triangular. Clasper sole-shajied ; harpe (PI. XXXIX. f. 12. 13) ending in a single
process, which is somewhat curved away from the plane of the clasper, its upper
margin is dentate distally and is continuous with the broad subdorsal fold of
the clasper. Penis-funnel with a three-sided, pyramidal, solid process ventrally
(PI. XXXIX. f. 12. 13), the sides of which are more or less concave, while the
edges are sharp ; penis-sheath (PI. XXVIIl. f. 51) ending in a triangular, pointed,
slightly curved, flat, proximally concave, process.

? . Vaginal plate rounded distally, flat, the sides slightly incrassate ; mouth of
vagina proximal.

Larva with longitudinal markings, head triangular (except in first stage) ; no
horn. — Food : Coniferae.

Sheath of tongue of pupa not free, reacliing end of wing-cases.

Hub. Nearctic Region.

Four species, of which two {halicarniae and pineuni) require closer examination.

a. Projiortion between width and length of forewing

about 42 : 100 b.

Forewing proportionally much broader . 122. L. halicarniae.

b. Forewing scarcely with traces of markings ; with-

out discal streaks ...... 120. L. pineum.

Forewing with transverse lines, sliarply marked,

mesothoracic tegula whitish at end . 121. Jj. bombi/coides.

Forewing with transverse lines, less strongly

marked, mesothoracic tegula not whitish at

end . . . . . . . .119./^. coni/erarum.

liy. Lapara coniferarum.

Sphinx cnni/i'iwum Abbot & Smith, Leji. Genn/ia i. p. 83. t. 42 (/.jj. i.) (1797) ; Harris, in Sillim.,
Jtiiini. Sri. Art xxxvi. p. 297. ii. 10 (1839) (partim) ; Westw., Inlr. Mod. Cliiss. Ins. ii. p. 367
(1840); Fitch, Hept. lux. N.Y. iv. p. 742 (1858); Clem., Journ. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phi/ad. iv.

( 1'>1 )

l>. 174. n. 72 (IHoD) (Georgia: Canatla) : Moir., Cat. Lep. \. Am. p. 18 (1800) (partim) ;

Clem., in Morris, Syn. A'. Am. Lfp. p. I'.l'.i. n. 72 (18G2) ; Harris, ed. Flint, Ins. Inj. Vei/.

p. 828 (18tj2) (partim) ; Buisd., Sjx'c. Gen. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 105. n. 44 (1875) (larva ; Georgia) ;

Streck., Lep. Rli„p. Hel. p. 'J3 (1875) (Baltimore ; N. York) ; id.. I.e. p. 116. t. 13. f. 15 (^)

(187G) ; Koeb., Bull. Eid. Sue. Broi,l-!i/n iv. p. 20 (1881) (egg, larva).
Sphhu cann Martyn, P.'<yehc t. V.). f. 46 (17'J7).
Jlyloieim conifemnim, Hiibner, Verz. hel: Srhm. p. 139. n. 1484 (1822) : Grote & Rob., Pro,-. Ent.

Soe. Philad. v. p. 166. n. 101 (1865) (Georgia) ; Grote, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. ii. p. 115 (1870);

Bull., Trans. Zixil. Soc. Land. ix. p. 642 (1877) {=rana Martyn, Psyehe).
.Inceryx coniferarum, Walker, I.e. p. 224. n. 2 (1856) (pt. ; Georgia).
Ellema coniferarum, Grote, IhiU. Bnffalo Soc. N. Sci. i. p. 27 (1874) ; Bull., Trans. Zonl. Soc. Loml.

ix. p. 625. n. 1 (1877) ; Grote, I.e. iii. p. 225. n. 76 (1877) (Maryld. ; S. Slates) ; Mart.. Trans.

Dept. Afp: llUn. xviii. App. p. 105 (1880) {^) : Pack., Ins. Inj. Forest Treesp. 768. n. 88 (1881)

(cit. tab. xxxiv. ex err.) ; Grote, New Cheek List p. 11 (1882) ; Fern., Sphimj. N. Engl. p. 85.

n. 42 (188(i) (egg, larva) ; Grote, Ilawl-Molhs N. Am. p. 42 (1886) ; Edw., Ent. Amer. iii.

p. 166(18«7) (pupa, Florida) ; Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 210 (1888) (syn. partim ;

Canada to Florida) : Edw., Bull. U. St. Nat. Mus. xxxv. p. 49 (1889) (lit. rel. to metam.) ;

Kirby, Cat. Lep. Net. i. p. (;9t'). n. 1 (1892) (Georgia).
Lajiara coniferarum, Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soe. N. Sci. ii. p. 228. n. 72 (1875) (S. States) ; Beutenm.,

Bull. Amrr. .Mus. N. H. vii. p. 310. t. 7. f. 1 (1895) (N. York, rare ; larva, pupa).

c? ? . Variable in the distinctness of the markings of the forewing, and in size.
The transverse lines disa]ipear sometimes, the discal streaks become faint in many
specimens and the second is often absent.

S. The harpe (PI. XXXIX. f. 12) is acnminate, or dentate, at end; its ventral
edge is either entire, as in fignre, or bears a more or less distinct triangular jtrojection
in middle ; the tenth sternite is variable in width. Tenth segment see PI.
XXVIII. f. 20.

Larva green, with three white vittae, or cheijnered with light and dark grey
oblong spots. — Food : Finns palustris and other species of Pinus.

Hub. Canada to Florida, westward to the Mississijijji basin.

In the Tring Museum (S S S , (J ? ? from: N. Jersey, August; Georgia;
Sanford, Florida, June.

12n. Lapara pineum.

Ellema pineum Liatuer, Ent. Contr. i. p. 169. t. 8. f. 12 {^). 13 ( ? ) (1872) (N. York) ; id.. I.e.
p. 192 (1872) (larva on pine ; imago September) ; Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. Sei. i. p. 27
(1874) (X. York) ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soe. Loml. ix. p. 626. n. 3 (1877) (Canada! ex err.) ;
Mart., Trans. Dept. Agr. Illin. xviii. App. p. 105 (1880) ; Pack., Ins. Inj. Forest Trees p. 770.
n. 90, f. 266. a ((^). b ( ? ) (1881) ; Saiith, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 209 (1888) ; Edw.,
Bull. U. St. Nat. Mus. xxxv. p. 49 (1889) (lit. rel. to metam.) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 696.
n. 3 (1892).

Sphinx })iiteH (!), Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 107. n. 46 (1875).

Lapara pineum, Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. Sci. ii. p. 228. n. 74 (1875) (N. York).

cJ ? . Only two specimens are known; they differ IVom coiiifi-rdrnm and
homhijcoideA in the forewing being devoid of the discal sh'caks and of distinct
transverse lines.

Lintner compares the larva and imago only with bomhjjcoidcs (= harrisi). In
our opinion, pineum is notliing else but an extreme aberration of the variable
coniferarum. The two specimens should be re-e.\aniiui'd.

Ilab. State of New York.

Not seen.

(U52 )

I'-'l. Lapara bombycoides.

S/ihiiix coiii/n-dnon, Harris {^nmi Abl). & Sinitli, IT'.'T), in Sillim., Jmini. Sci. Art xxxvi. p. 2117. n. 10

(IHS'J) (partim ; imago) ; Morris, Cut. Lpji. X. Am. p. 18 (IMtJll) (partim) ; Harris, ed. Flint,

Inn. Inj. Veg. p. 3-_'8 (18C)2) (partim).
*ljapnra humbycoides Walker, List Lcp. Ins. Ji. M. viii. p. ^1\V^. n. (185(5) (Canada ; — Mus. Oxford) ;

Clem., Jo";-«. Ar. N. M. PhihuL iv. p. 187. n. 93 (1859) ; Grote & Rob., Prnr. Ent. Soc.

Pliilud. V. p. 16G. n. 103 (1865) ; Grote, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. ii. p. 115 (1868) ; id.. Bull.

Buff. So,: iV. Sci. i. p. 28 (1874) (= "^ hurrisi) ; id.. I.e. ii. p. 228. n. 73 (187.5) ( = horrisi;

Canada, Mass., N.Y.) ; Butl., Tnins. ZooL Sor. Loud. ix. p. 626 (1877) (Canada) ; Kirby, Cat.

Lep. Net. i. p. 695. n. 1 (1892) ; Schaus, Ent. News vi. p. 144 (1895) (=l,arrisl).
EUema harrisi Clemens, Jour. Ac. Nat. Sr. Philad. iv. p. 188. n. 94 (1859) (Maine ; N. Jersey ;

N. Hampsb. ; N. Carolina) ; Morris, Cat. Lep. X. Am. p. 20 (1860) ; Clem., in Morris, Sijii.

Lep. N. Am. p. 216. n. 1 (1862) ; Lint., Pror. Ent. Soc. Philad. iii. p. 669 (1864) (larva, pupa ;

on i';»».s- gtrobiis) ; Grote & Rob., Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. v. p. 166. n. 102 (1865) ; Beth.,

Canad. Ent. i. p. 18. n. 23 (1868) (Ontario) ; Pack., Guide Study Lis. p. 272 (1869) (descr.

larva) ; Bowl., Canad. Ent. iii. p. 143 (1871) (Quebec, vii. vii.) ; Lintn., Ent. Contr. i. p. 170.

t. 8. f. 8 (/.). 9 (7a). 10 iS). 11 (?) (1872) ; id., I.e. p. 192 (1872) (end of vi.) ; Thaxt.,

PMjche i. p. 30 (1874) (Mass.,M. vi.— M. vii.) ; Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. Sci. i. p. 27 (1874);

But!., Traiw. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 626. n. 2 (1877) ; Andrews, P.^ydie ii. p. 79 (1877) (descr.

of larva) ; Mart., Trans. Dept. Agr. lllin. xviii. App. p. 105 (1880) (larva) ; Pack., Ins. Inj.

Forest Trees p. 768. n. 89. f. 264 a ((J), b ( ? ). 265 a (/.). b (/>.). t. 34. f. 1. a— j (larva, details)

(1881) ; Reed, Bept. Ent. Soc. Ontario xii. p. 70 (1882) (larva) ; Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc.

XV. p. 207 (1888) (Canada to Florida, westw. to Mississippi) ; Dyar, in Riley, Ins. Life iii.

p. 322 (1891) (N. York, at electr. light) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 696. n. 2 (1892) ; Cross,

Ent. News vii. p. 297 (18;)6) (N. Hampsh.).
Edema (!) harrisi, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B..M. xxxvi. p. 297 (1866).

Ili/loicus harrisi, Grote, Trajis. Arner. Ent. Soc. ii. p. 115 (1870) ; Butl., I.e. ix. p. 642 (1877).
Sphinx harrisi, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Het. i. p. 106. n. 45 (1875) (N. York) ; Streck., Lep.

Rhop. Het. p. 117. t. 13. f. 16 ( ? ) (1876) (N. Engl., Atlantic Sts.).
Lipara (!) bomhi/coides, Strecker, I.e. p. 127. t. 14. f. 4 (1877).
EUema bombycoides, 'FarnaXA, Sphing. N. &_(7/. p. 83 sub n.-41 (1886) (descr. of larva, pupa ; Pinus

strobus) ; Smith, I.e. xv. p. 208 (1888) '{ = 'i harrisi) ; Edw., Bull. U. St. N. Mus. xxxv. p. 49

(1889) (lit. rel. to metam.).
EUema bombycoides var. harrisi, Fernald, I.e. p. 83 (1886).
Lapara bombycoides var. harrisi, Beutenmiiller, Bull. Amer. Mus. N. H. vii. p. 310. t. 7. f. 2 (1895)

(N. York, rare : larva, pupa).

(^ ? . A comparisoa at Oxford of the type of homhi/coides with specimens of
Imrrisi proved the two insects to be the same. The species is rather variable. It
is of the size of small specimens of coniferanim ; the forewing is darker brown than
in coiiifei-a7-um, the antemedian lines are more distinct, the discal ones much more
iieavily dentate. The first segment of the hindtarsns is a little shorter than the
other four together. Tlie harpe is slightl}' broader than in coniferanim, bnt not
conspicuously different. Tenth sternite see PI. XXVIII. f. 21.

In one of our two individuals from Florida the bands of the forewing are very
clearly defined and heavy, and the harpe (PI. XXXIX. f 13) is broader than in the
New England specimens dissected, and heavily angnlate ventrally. The second
specimen does not show these characters so markedly.

Larva with a red face. — Foodplants : Pinus strobus and other ](ines.

Ilab. Canada to Florida, westward to the Mississippi basin.

In the Tring Mnseum 1 larva, 1 pupa, and 9 c?c?, 2 ? ? from: Maine:
Massachusetts ; New Hampshire ; Florida.

(-153 )
122, Lapara halicarniae.

Sphinx halicarniae Strecker, Bull. Brooklyn Ent. Soc. iii. p. 35. fig. (1880) (Ploi'ida).
Exedritim halicarniae, Grote, New Check List p. 11 (1882) ; Smith, Tran-t. Amur. Kut. Soc. xv.
p. 211 (1888) ; Kirby, Cat. Lcp. Bet. i. p. G98. n. 1 (1S'.i-2).

? . Only one specimen is known. It represents possibly a separate genus, for
which the name Exedrium (1888) as defined by ISmitli, I.e., will have to be retained.
We do not see any necessity, at present, to keep halicarniae geuerically separate.
Strecker's figure is quite insufficient to base a genus upon ; the specimen recpiires
examination as to structure.

Ilalj. Florida, ti/pe in coll. Strecker.

Not seen.

XXXVI. THAMNOECHA gen. nov.— Typus : uniformts.

Bi/loicii.1, Butler {nan Hiibner, 1822), Proc. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 261 (1875).

Psewlosphinx, Hampson {non Burmeister, 1856), in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Tnd., Moths i. p. 106 (18;i2).

J. Antenna long (tip broken off in the three specimens seen), distinctly
narrowed at the base, the segments not touching one another ventrally, middle ones
feebly dilated laterad subdorsally, almost as long as high, transsection little higher
than broad. Pilifer with brush of bristles. Palpus small, rough. Tongue short.
Tibiae )iot spiny ; spurs very short, proximal pair of hiudtibia al)sent ; no pulvillus,
paronychium very small, without lobes ; first segment of foretarsus with four long
spines, the apical one nearly half the length of the segment, second segment as
long as the first.

Tenth abdominal tergite (PI. XXVI. f 34) narrow, curved, pointed, compressed ;
sternite broad (PI. XXVI. f. 35), obtuse, feebly sinuate at end. Harpe (PI. XXV.
f. 17) narrow, without patch of modified scales, subdorsal fold of inner surface high,
with bristles ; harj^e simple, not dentate, ending in an obtuse process. Penis-sheath
(PI. XXVIII. f. 47) thin, prolonged into a flat, feebly concave process curving side-
ways, ending in a very short pointed hook.

? . Unknown.

Larva and chrysalis unknown.

Hah. North-West India.

One species.

A development from the ancestor of Hijloicus caligineus and oberthueri ; the
complete loss of the proximal ])air of sjiurs from the hindtibia is a noteworthy
character.

123. Thamnoecha uniformis.

*lJ!/!„icus uniformis Butler, I.e. (1875) (N. W. Himal. ;— Mus. Brit., ^J ) ; id., Trans. Zool. S„r.

Land. ix. p. 616. n. 4 (1877).
*Pseiidosphin.r concolor Hampson, I.e. p. 106. n. 170 (1892) (Subathu, Simla, ^ ;— Mus. Brit.).
Flijloiens eoncolor, Kiiby, Nov. Zool. i. p. 103 (18'J4) (Simla).

S. I{esembling in colour to a certain extent small specimens of liyloicu.'s
])iiiH.-itri and caligineus.
Hah. N. W. India.
Three <S <S in the British Museum.

( 1>'54 )

TiiinE Sphingulicae nov.

cJ ?. End-segment of antenna slioit, not ]irijloni,'e(l into a thin filiiorni process.
Tongue lialf tlie length of the body, or shorter. Sjiinnhition of altiUnnen weak,
spines of sternites absent, or as weak as scales. No patch of friction-scales on
clasjier. Mesotarsns without basal comb. Paroiiycliinm witli two lolies at each
side, (ir without lobes, never witii one lobe.

ll'ih. Oriental Keuion.

This small group of genera shows many afHnities witli tiie Amhidicinftc in tiie
imago state as well as in the larva and pupa, and takes an intermediate position
between tlie tribe Spliini/icae and the subfamily Amb/ilin'/inr. Of special interest
is the peculiar development of tlie claw-segment in this tribe. As in the Sphinyicae,
tlie paronychium has in the lower genera two lobes at each side ; while, however,
in the SpliiiK/icac the next stage in the retrogressive development of the paronychium
is represented by a great number of genera with the ventral lobe aborted and tlie
subdorsal lobe preserved, no such stage is found in the Sjilnngulicde, where both
lobes disappear at the same time, as exemplitied by Sphiiuiulus. Another remark-
able foct is illustrated by this latter genus. Among the Sjjhingicae the pnlvillxs
disa])pears always he/ore the lobes of the i)aronychium ; there is no species of
Spliingiaic which has a inilvillus and is devoid of a ])aronycliial lobe. In Sjiliinyidus,
however, the ])arouychial lobes become obliterated, hffore the pnl villus shows any
sign of reduction.* That is to say, we find exactly the ojijiosite line of development
in the two tribes. If this holds good for all the Sphingulicae, as we believe it does,
then Dolbinopsis and Ilopliocnema, which are both without pulvillus and paro-
nychia! lobes, have first lost the paronychia! lobes and then the pulvillus. The
intermediate stage between Si/noecha and Ilopliocnrma, and between Dolbina and
I lolljiitopsis, had pnlvilli but no paronychia! lobes. Such a stage, corresponding to
SpliiiKjiilHs, is not known, or, we are inclined to say, not yet known.

In the diagram inserted opposite, the genera are tabulated according to the
relationship. It will be noticed that the whole tribe is divided into one group of
genera with the fore- and midtibiae spinose, and another group with the tibiae
not spinose. The latter group consists of two branches, of which the two more
generalised genera Dolbina and Kentochrysalis are very closely allied, while the
s])ecialised genera Spfiingulus and Dolbinopsis, which head the two branches, are
widely diflerent from one another. Dolbinopsis, though clearly a derivation from
Dolbina, agrees in several characters with the most specialised genus Hopliocnema
of the branch with spinose tibiae, namely in negative characters which are the
outcome of the retrogressive development so often referred to among the Spltinginae
and Ambulicinae. Both Dolbinopsis and Ilopliocnema are devoid of pnlvilli and
paronychia! lobes, and have the foretibia armed with a thorn (not a spine).
This similarity is the result of parallel development, and does not at all indicate
close relationsliij). Further, we find the bristles of the pilifer in a normal state
in Tctrachroa and Si/noecha, while they are reduced in number or developed
to hair-scales in Ilopliocnema and all the genera of the branch with non-spinose
tibiae. We meet with the same peculiar modification also among the Amhidicinae.
This again does not mean closer relationship between the genera with scaled jjilifer.

The larva and pupa, so far as known, agree in many respects with those of the
typical Ambulicinae.

* The same is the case in some Amhiiliciiiac.

( 155 )

o
2; .

0- g

2 o*

a;

1 :^ s'

2 ^3 .9 o

•Sag. "^a.^as^^>.

a. ^ .- ^ o giS £ '^ £ a 3 ^ £

O O E.'a rt o b o o ° P- 3 "!

; ^ S ^ 3 -g -s I

5 o p, a o!

H fn .X Ph Pm

i-3§'5-g

■t; J3

a ci -

a

rt .3

5 o i £ t -5

'';h a fc. £ 3 — 2
^ <: r° ,° .0--== ^

S do*-
11^

H S-. <1 Pm fa ■

O

-z

EH

O
"i .2

a , .0
g » "S ^^ '^ -J

o J 'S -c -5 5 t' ;

» 5 =« -g .| 2 ^ ;

a 53 a ;c --S *? « =

bt<£ £ j; £ p ■

§ -^ a 00 d^l

H Pl^ < fa fa a: P

!H a

J3 a

^

a- 1

a. g

. ^1,^

0

&

•4^

i " S

S . J = i^

— ^I.t

ji i § a

a

SYNOEC

hort, weak
ith bristles
of $ audr
with apic;
tibiae spin
luced in le

P5u_, aj 0

6 ^ cs OS "-■

t:

a

oS

J"

a

a

1'^

s a

TE

hort, h;

ith bris

of ?

'•fecs.SS

^

2

^5=«.g21i

S2 D

., s a

o ^_l:3_

1

a

&

D-

a

1

^
S

-

ce

01-

a

5

£

a

a

^

"o

^

bn 5.

.3

rt ra

a

z

p3

a

'S

a

° =

a

bo

n

3 -—

a

B,3

ca

H

Ph

<! fafa

X'Ph

P^

%-

H £ -5 fa ta X Pm P-.

HP-.-^ fafaxiHP^

( 156 )
Key to the genera :

a. Fore- and midtibiiu; spinose

,, ,, „ not spinose

ft. riilvillns absent ....
,, jiresent ....
r. Spnrs sliort, tongne sliort and weak,
bindvving grey ....
Spnrs long, tongne half the length
of the body, hiudwing rnfous
(/. Foretibia armed with an apical
tliorn ; no pnlvillus .
Foretibia withont an apical thorn ;
pnlvillus present
e. No paronychial lobes

With two paronychial lobes at each side
/'. Antenual segments distinctly dilated
laterally in dorsal view
Antennal segments not dilated later-
ally in dorsal view

b.
d.
XXXIX. Ilopliocnema.

XXXVIII. Syiwecliii.

XXXVII. Tetrachrna.

XL. Dolhinoj/sis.

e.
X L 1 1 1 . Spltinglu. its.
■ ./•

XLII. Kentochvi/salis.
XLI. Dolbina.

XXXVII. TETRACHROA gen. nov.— Typns : edwardsi.

Macrosila., OllifE («o« Walker, 1856), Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2). v. p. 515 (1890).
ilcganoton, Kirby {non Boisduval, 1875), Cat. Lep. Ret. i. p. 683 (1892).

$ ? . Tongne about half the length of the body, rather stout proximally, thin
distally. Pilifer with normal brush of bristles ; genal process triangular, as long
as the pilifer. Palpus elongate, projecting a little beyond frons in a dorsal aspect.
Antenna with end-segment about four times as long as basally high, clothed with
broad scales ; $ : not strongly compressed, fasciculated ciliae about half as long
as the segments broad dorsally ; ? : cylindrical, ciliae all very short. Fore- and
midtibiae spinose ; foretibia ending in a long thorn, with some heavy terminal
spines, shorter (thorn excluded) than first tarsal segment ; spurs of mid- and
hindtiljiae long, long terminal one of hindtibiae about four-fifths the length of the
first tarsal segment ; midtarsus without comb ; hindtarsus half as long again as
the cell of the hindwing, first segment much longer than 2 to 5 together ; pnlvillus
present., paronvchium with two slender lobes at each side. Spines on abdominal
sternites very weak.

$ . Tenth abdominal tergite elongate, divided at end into two short triangular
lobes, which are turned downward. Clasper without patch of modified scales ;
subdorsal fold very high, running ventrad at end, armed with spines (PL XXXIX.
f. 14) ; harpe elongate-triangular, densely covered with erect scales, dorso-basal
margin raised to a high ridge. Tenth sternite and penis-sheath not preserved in our
$ specimen ; clasper dorsally also damaged, the fold apparently with spines all
along the edge.

? . Postvaginal part of vaginal plate membranaceous, short, scaled, antevaginal
part rather strongly chitinised, proximal edge of vaginal cavity convex, incrassate.

( 157 )

Early stages not known.
Hab. Australia.
One species.

1-4. Tetrachroa edwardsi.

Macrusiht edimnlti Olliff, Ic. (189(1) (Brisbane ; Lower Hunter 11., N.S.W.) ; Misk., Piuc. Ray.

Soc. Qiieendd. viii. p. 20. n. 43 (18;il).
.UeganiiUm edwardsi, Kirby, I.e. n. 18 (18'.I2).
*Megaii(ilnii rarieijatnm Rothschild, Iris vii. p. 31)1. n. 13. t. (i. f. 1 ( 18'.I4) (Queeusland ; — coll.

Staudinger).

c??. Easily recognised by the rufous-red hiudwings, wliich are marked with
black, yellow and white in the basi-abdominal region.

Hab. Queensland and N.S. Wales.

In the Tring Museum 1 c?, 2 ¥ ? from Dawson district and Brisbane
district, Queensland.

XXXVIIl. SYNOECHA gen. nov.— Tyjnis : mannorata.
Sphinx, Lucas, Proc. Liiui. Soc. N. S. Wales (2.) vi. p. 278 (18<)1).

c?. Not known.

?. Pilifer with bristles; genal process short, obtuse. Palpus very small,
inner surface covered with large scales, first segment shorter than second. Tongue
short and weak. Antenna thin, filiform, slightly prismatical, with distinctly fas-
ciculated ciliae, feebly constricted at the joints, end-segment short. Fore- and
midtibiae spiny ; foretibia with long apical thorn, shorter (excl. of thorn) than first
tarsal segment ; spurs longer than in Ilopliocnema and Dolbinopsis ; pnlvillus and
paronychium present, the ventral lobes of the paronychium rather short. !SC'- and
R* of hindwing on a long stalk.

?. Vaginal plate much wrinkled transversely; vagina a rather strongly
chitinised cylinder, ending beyond the middle of the vaginal plate, the edge of
its mouth incrassate, forming a halfring, without processes.

Larva tapering in front, head narrowed above, horn straight ; green, two thin
interrupted lines on back and a broader line at each side, dilated ventrad a little
on the abdominal segments, white. — Food-plant : Eremopliila mitcheUi.

Chrysalis not known.

Hab. Queensland.

125. Synoecha marmorata (PI. XII. f. lo, ?).

*Sphinx marmorata Lucas, I.e. (1891) ( — coll. Barnard, now in Mus. Tring).
PMegethontius (?) marmorata, Kirby, Nov. ZooL. i. p. 38. n. 44 (18'.I4).

? . Abdominal tergite I to 5 with a white mesial spot at apex and a large,
oval, creamy white patch at the side, by which the species can easily be recognised
The sjiines of the foretibia not numerous, but the exteruo-lateral ones heavy.

Hab. Queensland, Dawson district.

Only one specimen known, now in the Tring Museum, from the Barnard
collection; it is a ? , and was bred at Coomooboolaroo, Duaringa. Dawson R., on
27. xii. 1884 ; we have a coloured figure of the larva drawn by Miss Barnard.

( 158 )

XXXIX. llOl'lilOCNKMA f;en. iiov.— Typus : melanoU-uai .

(??. Difters from />olfi/nnj>,s/s (S) us follows: body slenderer; aiitfiina little
less tliaii lialf the Ien<:;th of the forevving, of even width from near base to near
end, hook scarcely indicated ; ])ilifer with brush of hri>itlex and a very few scalen;
legs roughly scaled ; foretibia with some spines at end, besides the apical thorn ;
niidtibia spinose ; S( '- and H' of hindwing stalk(Ml, 11- from before centre of cell,
D' twice as long as I)'.

S Tenth tergite divided at end, narrow ; sternite elongate, simple.

?. Antenna andromorphic, the segments imjjressed laterally, with the basal
and apical ciliae not so long as in 6.

Karly stages not known.

Jlab. West Australia.

One species.

12(i. Hopliocnema melanoleuca spec, nov (PI. XII. f. 0, S).

S ? . Body dark smoky grey ; head and thorax unicolorons ; abdomen with
a series of transverse white spots on each side, underside somewhat paler than
upperside ; scaling of antenna white. Here and there a shade of pink, especially
in the ?.

Wings above. Forewing like thorax, with two pairs of transverse black lines,

the jiroximal pair in basal half, the other on the disc : first line strongly curved
costad, forming nearly a right angle in cell, second at right angles to costa, forming
an obtuse angle just behind cell, third and fourth slightly convex in middle and
concave behind ; stigma greyish white, encircled with black ; fringe with greyish

white ill-defined spots. Hindwing dirty white, with or without a trace of a discal

line, fringe a little darker than wing, with minute black nerve-dots.

r/ir/erside. Forewing densely shaded with greyish white scaling ; two discal

lines vestigial. Hindwing as above, but with two vestigial brown lines, best

marked at costal margin, which is more or less brown : the first line at or just
beyond end of cell, the second a little nearer outer margin at II' than cell ; here
and there some brown scales, which are more numerous in ? .

c?. Tenth abdominal tergite rather flat, convex at end, narrow, the apex
divided into two triangular lobes which are turned downward ; sternite flat, narrowed
to end, which is rounded (PL XXVII. f. 8). Clasper sole-shaped ; harpe with
a simple, concave, slightly spoon-shaped and a little curved, obtuse process
(PI. XXXV. f. 22). Penis-sheath ending in a short, oblifjuely truncate, pointed
process (PI. XXIX. f. 2U;.

? . Vaginal plate without sjiecial armature, postvaginal part membranaceous,
except a narrow transverse belt of chitin ; antevaginal part more strongly chitinised,
with a proximal transverse fold ; anterior edge of vaginal cavity slightly raised,
semicircular.

Larva and chrysalis not known.

Length of forewing : c? ?, 17 to 19 mm.

Jlab. West Australia.

In the Tring Museum 3 c?c?, 1 ? from: Roebourne {ti/pe, c?) ; Sherlock li.
(Dr. Clements).

( 169 )

XL. DOLBINOPSIS gen. uov.— Tyj.us : (/nsea.

Psfiiilosji/iiii.r, Hampson (noti Burmeister, 1856), in Blanf., Fauna Ih-it. hid, Mutlis i. p. 104 ( W,I2),
Hylnkns, Kirby {non Hiibner, 18-22), Nov. Zool.. i. p. 39 (1804).

S. Allied to Dol/jinri, of which it is a development. I'alptis small, rilit'er
witii a few bristles as in J>. inr.iriefa. Antenna! segments not quite touehing one
another ventrally, penultimate segment longer than high. Foretibia ending in
a naked t/iorn ; no pulvilhis, paronychium scarcely indicated ; first segment of
foretarsus longer than tibia (thorn excluded), shorter than segments 2 to .5
together ; tibiae rather smoothly scaled ; midtibia much longer than first tarsal
segment ; spurs very short, two pairs to hindtibia, the ])roximal pair almost
concealed under the scaling. S(J- and li^ of hind wing separate ; R- from centre
of cell. Sexual armature of tlie Dolhina type.

? . Unknown.

Larva and chrysalis unknown.

Hab. N.W. India.

One species.

The presence of the thorn on the foretibia and the absence of the pulvilhis and
the paronychial lobes are the outcome of that kind of development accompanied by
reduction which we find so often among the Sphingicae.

r,'7. Dolbinopsis grisea.

*Pstndi)3phinx grisea Hampson, I.e. i. p. 104. n. KIo (18>)2) (Kulii ; — Mus. Brit.).
I/i/luicus grisea, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 3'J. n. 7 a (1892).

S . Resembles in pattern the species of Dolhina. Tentli abdominal tergite
(PI. XXVII. f (!) broad, obtusely triangular, curved downward distally, more
suddenly narrowed from the point of curvature to the end; sternite (PI. XXVII.
f. 7) with a divided lobe, the two halves slender. Clasper without patcli of
modified scales, broadly rounded, broadest beyond middle (PI. XXXIX. f 10);
harpe with a fiuger-like ventro-distal process, and two dorsal processes, of which
the ])roximal one is the narrower. Penis-funnel obliquely truncate ; penis-sheath
(PI. XXVIII. f. 3!J) armed with a horizontal tooth pointing sinistro-laterad ; on the
inner side of the sheath opposite the tootii there is a patch of sjiines, which are
visible from the outer side as fine dots.

? . Unknown.

JIulj. Kulu, N.W. India.

One i in the British Museum.

XLl. DOLIUNA.— Tyjius : taiu-rei.

.l/»,-,7..s;/« Walkor. Lhl Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 208 (185(>) (partim).
S/,liiii.T, Boisduval (uoii Linne, 1758), Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 117 (1875).
I'siiiihisjiliiii.r, Butler (iwii Burmeister, 185G), Trans. Zmil. Soc. TmikI. \x. p. (ill (l><77).
Ih.lhina Staudinger, in Rom., Mem. Lep. iii. p. 155 (1887) (type : iaiicrc/).
llliloicNs, Kirby (non Hiibner, 1822), Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 694 (1892).
.Meijannton, Rothschild {non Boisduval, 1875), Nov. Zool. i. p. 90 (1894)

cj?. Differs from Spfiinguh(S and Kcnforhvysnlis. in the mucii more mbust
thorax and alidonicn, in the stronger spiuulatino of the latter, the jiresence of weak

( 160 )

spines also un the steriiitcs, the less slender antennae, the segments of wliicli are
not rounded-dilated laterad and have longer ciliae ventrally in the proximal series. —
Antenna of S rather thick in basal fourth.

c?. Tenth abdominal tergite bro.id and short, triangularly narrowed at end,
miinitely sinuate, upperside scaled mesially ; steruite with two sliort, straight
processes. Penis-sheath armed with an a])ical tooth curving sinistro-laterad. No
patch of modified scales on clasper ; the latter small, very strong ventro-basally ;
harpe large, with broad ventro-distal process and three rounded dorsal lobes.

?. Vaginal plate feebly chitinised, excej)t at the large vaginal cavity ; tiie edge
of this cavity armed with two processes.

Larva not described ; said to be nearly the same as that of Sjihiux orellata.

Jldb. N. India to Amurland and ./apan.

The three species resemble in colour the Nearctic Dolba, with which they are,
however, not nearly related.

8tandiuger, when describing the genus Ihlbina, said that the tongue was not
longitudinally grooved and that the hiudtibia had only one spur. In this he was
wrong. There is no Lepidopterous insect to our knowledge which has only one
spur to the hiudtibia : if the terminal pair becomes reduced both spurs disappear.
Dolhina has, as a matter of fact, tioo pairs of spurs to the hiudtibia ; but the sj)nrs
are short, and therefore easily overlooked by a casual observer. The longitudinal
groove of the tongue, i.e. the groove at each side of the mesial fringe of ciliae
which keep the two maxillae together, is not so obvious in Doll/ina and other
genera with reduced tongues as in the genera with long probosces, but is
nevertheless present in Dolbina (as it is in all genera). Bartel, in Riilil, Grosssckm.
li. p. 26, repeats those erroneous statements.

Key to the species :

a. Abdomen beneath with large black mesial

patches .....■■■ b.
Abdomen beneath without large black mesial

patches 130. i>. exacta.

b. rilifer with a few bristles only . . . 128. D. inexacta.

„ „ long white hair-scales . . 129. I>. tancrei.

128. Dolbina inexacta.

*Maa-osila iiie.mHa "Walker, Lhl Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 208. ii. U (1856) (N. India ;— Mus. Brit.).

Sphinx inexacta, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 117. d. 59 (1875).

Pseudusphinx inexacta, Butler, Tmn!^. Zool. So,: Loud. ix. p. 611. n. 6 (1877) (N. India ; Masuri) ;
id., y//»s//-. Tiip. Specim. Lep. Het. B. M. v. p. 16. t. 81. f. 8 (1881) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Fauna
Brit. Ind., Moths i. p. 104. n. 164 (1802) (Mussoorie ; Khasis ; Bombay).

Hyloicus inexacta, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 694. n. 7 (1892).

*Meganoton khasianum Rothschild, Nov. ZooL. I. p. 90 (1894) (Khasia Hills ;— Mus. Tring) ;
Hamps., I.e. iv. p. 453 (1896) { = discistriga ex err. ! !).

S ? Pilifer with a few bristles, no scales. Distal margin of forewing almost
straight in c? somewhat sinuate before hinder angle, discal interspace sometimes
pinkish grey between cell and posterior margin ; abdomen with very large black
mesial patches beneath ; legs and breast of the mummy-brown colour of the
underside of the wings, contrasting strongly with the almost white scaling in the
middle of meso- and raetasterunm and at the edges of the abdominal sternites ;
the greyish white tips of the tarsal segments and the tibiae also conspicuous.

S. Tentii abdominal tergite flat, curved, short, mesially membranaceous to near

(' Ifil )

tlie end, cliliitt'd liefore the end, then tiiaugiilarly narrowed, shorter than in tlic
I'dl lowing sjiecies. Lobes of sternite farther apart than in the other species, shorter
and more obliqne. Ventral ])rocess of harpe (PL XXXIX. f. '^0) dorsally ronnded-
sinuate, the tip blunt ; dorsal process divided into a rounded, single, basal lobe,
and double distal lobe. Hook of jtenis-sheath (PI. XXIX. f. 35) long ; inner side of
sheath with small ajiical patch of sjiines ventrally.

?. The triangular lobes at the edge of the vaginal cavity stand in front of (he
ciiviiy ; they are triangular and about as long as the sinus betweeQ them is l)rii;ul
(PI. XXII. f. 1).

Larva and {>n]ia not known.

I[((Ij. India: N.-W. India to Assam and Bombay; Central India (jirobably
also to be found in Burma and Tonkin).

In (he Tring Museum 4 cJc?, N ? ? from : Sikliim : Kliasia Hills; Chcrrapunji.

]2'.i. Dolbina tancrei.

*J>i,lliiii<i lininri Staudinger, iu Rom., Man. I.i'ik iii. p. !.'>.'). t. 17. f. 8 (1887) (partini ; Amur ;—
coll. Staudinger) ; id., /.c. vi. p. 221. n. -.'lO (1892) (Amur) ; Kirby, Cut. Lpj). UH. i. p. IW.").
n. 1 (1802) ; Leech, 7V</h,s-. Ent. Sue. Loud. p. 289. n. G8 (1898) (Hakodate, viii.) ; Bartel, in
Riihl, Gfos^xchm. ii. p. 28 (1899) (Amur) ; Staud, & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 101. n. 7:i9 (19(11)
(Amur ; Ussuri ; Japan).

Psei«lasplihi.r hie-nirta, Leech (nun Walker, 18,50), Proc. Zool. Sue. Loud. .588. n. 31 (IXSS) (partim ;
Hakodate, Yokohama),

(??. Pilifer with a brush of scab's and a few bristles. The green colour of
wings and body by which this species is generally said to be distinguishable from
exacta is not a specific character ; some exacta are much greener than certain
tancrei. The chief difference between exacta and tancrei is the absence of the
large black patches from the underside of the abdomen of exacta, which patches
are nearly as well developed in tancrei as they are in inexacta. In the sexual
armature tancrei stands intermediate between exacta and inexacta.

(?. Se.xual armature as in exacta, but the two proximal lobes of the harpe
farther apart (PI. LIX. f. o).

? . The jirocesses of the vaginal plate wider apart than iu inexacta (PI. XXI.
f 22), much less slender than in exacta.

Larva and chrysalis not known.

Hah. Amnrland ; Japan : Yesso, Nippon.

In the Tring Museum 1 c?, 4 ? ? from: Sidemi, Amnrland ; Jajian ; Kawagashi,
5. vi. 1889 (Dr. Fritze, in the afternoon at a rose-bush).

13(1. Dolbina exacta.

hnlhiiKi liiiiri-ei staudinger, in Rom., .\lvm. L('i>. iii. p. 15,5 (1887) (psirtim).

Dollmia l,m.n(ct(i., Fixsen («o« Walker, 1850), in Rom., Mem. Le/i. iii. p. 320. n. 94 (1887) {Cmrn,

viii.) ; Leech, Tmns. Ent. Sw: Loud. p. 289. n. 09 (1898) (Chang- Yang).
l>.-,nidos/,liinx hir.n,ct,i, Graeser, />/•/. Ent. Zi-H.^rln: x.xxii. p. 1(14. n. 180 (1888) (Wladiwostock,

two broods ; Fnuin„s, S,/n,i!/,i) ; Leech, Pro,: Zool. Soc. Lnml. p. 588. n. 31 (18HS) (partim).
*DoUomi cxort,, Staudinger, in Rom., Mnn. Lcp. vi. p. 222. D. 211. t. 4. f. 1 (cJ) (1892;— coll.

SUudinger) ; Kirby, Nov. Zooi.. i. p. 102. n. 2 (1894) ; Bartel, in Riihl, Grossschm. ii. p. 29

(1899) (Bikin ; Ussuri; Wladiwostock; Corea) ; Staud. & Reb., Cot. Lep. ed. iii. y. KM.

n. 740 (1901) (Ussuri ; Corea).
S ?. Pilifer with a brush of scales and a /ivr bristles. Underside ot ab(h)men
l)rownish grey like the wings, the brownish black basal spots of the segments
reduced, generally not visible.

M

( lf52 )

S. Toiitli turyiti' l)roa(l, flat, curved downward, narrowed IVom middle to end,
wiiich is incised ; jjrocesses of stcrnite short and slender (PI. XXVIII. f. 27).
Ventral ])rocess of harpe (PI. XXXIX. f. 10) suddenly narrowed at end to a
point, dorsal process divided into a single distal and double proximal lobe. Tooth
of jienis-sheath short (PI. XXIX. f. 34), inner surface of sheath densely covered
ventrally with sharp spines, which form a patch that extends far proximad, the
bases of the spines shining through the sheath as small dots ; this armature
reminds one skrongly of that found in Amorpka populi.

? . The two processes of the vaginal plate stand at the side of the vaginal
cavity, and are very slender (PI. XXII. i. 2).

Larva said by Graeser, I.e., to be very similar to, and the pupa not distinguish-
able from, that of Sphinx ocellata. — Food-i)lants : Si/ringa and Frax/nu.s.

Two broods.

I/al/. Amurland and Japan.

In the Tring Museum 8 c?c?, 7 ? ? from : Amurland ; Japan.

XLII. KENTOCHRYSALIS.— Typus : strcckeri.

KentochrijKdlis Staudinger, in Rom., Mini. Lip. iii. p. 157 (1887) (type : Kireckeri').
Anccryr, Leech (iion Walker, 1856), Proc. Zool. Soc. Loiul. p. 589 (1888).

c? ? . Head small, scaling prolonged to an interantennal tuft. Tongue very
short and weak, the tM'o halves sei)arated distally, sometimes also proximally, the
ciliae at the inner edge long and rather widely apart. Pilifer reduced to a ti;bercle,
clothed with scales and bristles ; genal process short ; tubercle of labrum low,
transverse. Palpus small, smaller in ? than in cJ, joint between segments 1 and 2
naked, inner surface of segment 1 scaled, except at base. Antenna: end-segment
two or three times as long as high basally, triangular; <S: strongly compressed,
ciliae long ; ? : fasciculated ciliae shorter than in <3 . Tibiae not spinose ; s])urs
short, hindtibia with two pairs, but proximal pair often concealed under the
scaling ; first tarsal segment almost exactly as long as the four other segments
togetlier, no prolonged spines ; no mesotarsal comb ; hindtarsus not longer than the
cell of the hindwing ; pul villus and paronychium present, but the paronychial lobes
very slender.

cJ. Harpe with a long veutro-distal process. Tenth tergite scaled mesially ;
sternite with a broad mesial lobe. Penis-sheath produced into a long hook, which
is curved proximad.

? . Vaginal cavity covered by a broad lobe.

Larva grannlose, head triangular.

Pupa without free tongue-sheath, armed with some high, sharp tubercles on
the basal sternites of the abdomen, which serve as an organ of locomotion *

Jl'i/t. Amurland ; Mongolia ; Japan.

Three species.

It was not without hesitation that we decided to keep the seven species of
Sp/tinffi/lus, Kentochrysdlis and Dolbbm separate under these three generic terms.
Though Splilnyulus and liolbina represent divergent branches from the same stock
which are easily enough distinguishable, Kentoehrysalis stands intermediate between

* See Appendix.

( 163 )

tbe two, and comes, in fact, in several points so near Dolbina that the discovery of
a form connecting the two genera woukl be no surprise to us. Dolhina has nothing
to do with the American Dolha ; the similarity is quite superficial.

Staudinger says. I.e., that the hindtibiae have only one pair of s[)urs ; in this
he was wrong.

Key to the species :

a. Antenna with large brown j>atch on the

upperside ........ h.

Antenna with the ])atch absent or only

vestigial . . . . . . . 133. /C sieversi.

b. Tbe two antemedian lines of the forewing

ending at inner margin in a black patch. 132. K. consimilis.
The two antemedian lines Jess distinct, tbe

black patch absent . . . . .131. K. stree/<eri,

131. Kentochrysalis streckeri.

*Sjihi)U slivcki'i-i Staudinger, Ent. Nuchr. vi. p. 25'J (188(.), Nov.) (Wladiwostock, vi. ; Asko I. ; —

coll. Staudinger).
*Sj,khix ihu-hlh Oberthiir, Et.iVKiit. v. p. 27. n. G8. t. 7. f. 9 (1880, Dec.) (Mongolia : Askold, V. ;-

coll. Charles Oberthiir).
Ki'iilochri/xuli.i streckeri Staudinger, in Rom., Mem. Lep. iii. p. lf)7 (1887) ; Grass., Berl. Enl.

Zeilsclir. xxxii. p. 104. n. 181 (1888) { = davidis ; Wladiwostock, rather common ; on Fraxinux

and S,/rhir/,i) ; Stand., I.e. vi. p. 220. n. 209 (1892) (=rf«r»(fo) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 093.

n. 1 (1892) (partim) ; Leech, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 290. n. 70 (1898) (partim) ; Bartel, in

Riihl, Grassschm. ii. p. .82 (1899) (partim ; Amur, Wladiwostock, Askold, Mongolia) ; Staud.

& Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 101. n. TM (1901) (partim ; Ussuri).
Anceri/.r daridis, Leech, Proc. Zixd. Soc. Land p. 589. n. 34 (1888) (partim).

S ? . Antennae of both sexes with fasciculated ciliae on all segments, the ciliae
on the terminal segments long in <? ; segments rounded-dilated dorso-laterally in
S and ?, especially the middle ones ; end-segments see PI. LX. f. 10. Pilifer
with a brush of scales and a few bristles. I'alpus rongh with hairs, especially the
first segment.

S . Tenth abdominal tergite triangular, about twice as long as broad l)asnl]y,
pointed, flat above, curved downward, prismatically compressed distally, the
underside carinate (PI. XXVIII. f 22) ; sternite broad, short, truncate-sinuate,
angles rounded. Dorso-distal margin of clas])er very oblique; harpe (PL XXXIX.
f 21) with a broad, almost flat, nj)per lobe, which is dentate and sinuate, the
ventro-distal process slender, cylindrical, obtuse. Penis-funnel cylindrical, somewhat
obliquely truncate ; peuis-slieath ending in a long, slender, pointed hook curving
proximad and sinistrad (PI. XXIX. f. 32).

?. Vaginal plate feebly sinuate ; tlie wide vaginal cavity covered proximally
by a broad rounded lobe (PI. XXI. f 21).

Larva said to be similar to those of S/thitid- ocdlatn and ['hi/UoKjiliiiniia
(lissimilis. — Foodplants : Sf/ringa, Fraj'inas, Ligmtrum.

L!hrysalis described by Staudinger as possessing a pair of long, naimw,
pointed tubercles on tlie first and second alidominal sternites, similar to those of
Ph. (lissi>mlis.*

Hab. Araurland ; Mongolia ; Askold.

In the Tring Museum 7 cJc?, 8 ? ? from Amurhuid : une jiujia.

* See Appendix.

( 164 )
]:!■-. Kentochrysalis consimilis sjiec. nov.

Jlyloiam ihii-iili.-^. Huller (»n» Ohertliiir, IHHll), Tniiin. Eiil. S,>,: Loud. p. L' (IHHl (Tokio).
A,i<rn/j- flaridh, Leecb, I'm,-. Zu„l. Sac. L»ml. p. 5Hi) (18K8) (partim).

Ki'iildclin/sdtis strrrl.eri, Kirbv, CV/'. /y^y;. //e?. i. p. 6113. n. 1 (1«'J2) (partim) ; Leech, 7V<(»s. Eiit. Sot:
f.iiml. p. l".M). II. 70 (IH'.IH) (Yokohama, on stems of yew trees).

o. liitonueiliate between streckeri and siecersi, but diU'ereiit froiu both ; of
tlie size of stn'c/enri, witli which it has generally been confoniided.

lu appearance like streckeri, bat the external discal lines of" the Ibrewing less
dentate, tlie two anteuiedian lines distinct, ending at inner margin in a blackish
patch wliich is jirolongcd basad.

cT. Tentli tcrgite (PI. XXV III. f. 'Z'.\) suddenly narrowed to a short pointed
hook ; sternite (PI. XXVIII. f. -'4) divided into two triangular lobes. Clasper
as in siecersi, broadest near base ; harpe longer than the clasper (PI. XXXIX.
f. 15), not unlike that of sieversi, but the ventral process shorter. Besides this
process there are five or six more, which vary in form and position in the
specimens dissected, the most ventral one being, however, always large. Penis-
sheath as in sieversi.

?. Unknown.

Larva and chrysalis unknown ; feeds jirobably on yew.

Hub. Japan,

A series of S S in the Brit. Museum from: Ohiuzengi, viii. 1881 (Lewis);
Tokei ; Nikko ; one transferred (in exchange) to the Tring Museum,

13'3. Kentochrysalis sieversi.

KentoclirijsaUs sieversi Alpheraky, in Rom., Jlem. Lep. ix. p. 1G4. t. 10. f. 1 (1897) (Corea) ; Leech,
Trans. Ent. Soc. Loud. p. 290. n. 71 (1898) (doubts distinctness) ; Bartel, in Riihl, Grossxchm.
■ ii. p. 33 (1899) ; Stand. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 101. n. 738 (1901) (Ussuri, Corea).

(?. Antennal segments very feebly dilated laterad, fasciculated ciliae of distal
segments shorter than in streckeri. Palpus not hairy. Pilifer with scales and
some bristles. Antenna without the large black patch of streckeri, there being
only a few brown scales present in sieversi. R- of hindwing before centre of cell,
stalk of SC- and R' longer than in streckeri.

$. Tenth abdominal tergite more abruptly narrowed and curved than in
streckeri ; sternite very broad, truncate, sides obtusely dentate (PI. XXVIII. f. ~.i).
CJIasper widest near base ; inner surface with long thin scales ; harpe very large
(PI. XXXIX. f. 17), reaching basally close to dorsal margin and ventro-distally to
the apex of the clasper, the ventral finger-like process is short ; above it there is
a jiointed triangular process curving uj)wards ; the dorso-basal part of the harpe is
provided witii large teeth. Penis-sheatii similar to that of streckeri, the hook
longer.

?. Not seen.

Early stages not known.

Hah. Corea and Amurland.

In the Tring Museum 2 <S 6 from the Sidemi R., Amurland.

The specimen of " streckeri," of which Leech, Trans. Ent. Soc. Loml. p. 290
(1898), referred to as being darker than sieversi, and which apparently convinced
him of the sj)ecific identity of streckeri and sieversi, was not streckeri at all, but
the new lli/loicus described on j). 144 of this paper.

( 1G5 )
XLIII. SPIIIXGULU.S.— Tvims: mus.

Siihiiigithix Staudinjer, iu Rom., Mem. f.i'p. iii. p. 15(5 (1HH7) (type: rims).

S ?. Differs from Kentochri/snlis in the parouycliiuiu heing without \ohes and
tiie pilif'er bearing only scales, no bristles. — Antenual segments dilated in S, very
faintly in ? , the ciliae shorter in ? than in streckeri. Palpiis small in both sexes.

Early stages not known.

llab. Amurlan<l.

One species.

Staudinger, I.e., says that the liindtiliia lias only one visible pair of spurs.
Tliere are two pairs, but both are sliorf.

KU. Sphingulus inus.

Siihlniiiihis i„,is Staiidinger, l.r. (1H87) (Suifun) ; id., I.e. vi. p. -.'l'T. n. -212 (1892) ; Kirby, Cal. L-p.
iht. i p. Gilo. n. 1 (18i)2) ; Bartel, in Riihl, Gi-os.whn,. ii. p. 35 (18'.I9) (Bikiii, Suifun vi.,
Sutscl.an, Baranowka) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. lUl. n. 741 (1901) (Us.suri).

S ?. Body very uniform in colour ; the markings having nearly all disappeared.
Tlie two most distal lines of the forewing of A', streckeri are indicated, the j)ost-
discal one by double dots at the veins.

S . Tenth abdominal tergite about three times as long as basally broad, dorsally
clothed with long hair-scales, narrowed towards the apex, which is truncate-sinuate
with till' angles projecting (PI. XXVIII. f. 26) ; sternite with a rounded mesial lobe
which is about as long as broad, the sides faintly incurved. Clasper covered on
the inner surface witii long weak hair-scales ; harpe reaching beyond end of clasper
(PI. XXXIX. f. 18), the ventro-distal process gradually narrowed, somewhat curved
inward distally, not sharply pointed ; a dorsal process near base, also obtuse. Hook
of penis-sheath very long (PI. XXIX. f. 33) pointed ; inside the sheath there is
a patch of sjnnes, which are visible from the outside as brown dots.

S. The lobe in front of the vaginal cavity sinuate, the vaginal plate ratiier
strongly chitinised (PI. XXI. f 20).

Larva and jiujia not known.

Halt. Amurland.

In the Tring Museum 3 cJc?, T) ? ? from Amuiland.

( 166 )

.SiiiiKAMiLY Ambulicinae. — Tyj)ns : Protttmhtib/x striyilis.

Domhi/liae Hiibner, I'n-z. /<,'/■. S</,,n. \k 131 (18-J2) (partim).

neilephilae id., I.r. p. 136 (1H22) (partim).

Smennllii id., I.r. p. 141 (1H22) (partim).

Chaerocniiipiiii Grote & Robinson, Proc. Ent. S<ii-. Philml. v. p. 150 (18().''() (partim ; >iom. i>i(le.i<-r.).

l^meriiithiiii id., !.<: p. 100 (1K().5) {num. /mlesrr.).

" Smi'rinthides" Boisduval, S/ier. (leu. Lep. IIi'l. 1. p. H ( 1X7.')) (excl. Xi/rery.r, E!iry2]tery.c, Ceratoinia).

" Leucophlebides " id., I.e. p. ,'i4 (1875).

" Di'ildphilides " id., I.r. p. 158 (1875) (partim ; Amh/ili/x only).

Chuerocampinae Butler, Trans. Zool. Sor. Loud. ix. p. 614. 554 (1877) (Cypa only).

A niMkinae id.. I.e. p. 514. 579 (1877) (^4. ? hypo.it/rta excl. ; type : utrifjiUs).

Smeniifhiiiae id., I.r. p. 515. 582 (1877) {Sphiiigonaepiopnis excl.).

There is apparently no single character which sejiarates all the members of the
present subfamily from all the Acherontiinae. An Ambnlicine species is distinguished,
however, from the Sphingicae by the end-segment of the antenna being short,
densely sealed above ; the few genera with prolonged end-segment {Profnmbuhj.v,
Compsoqme, Oxj/amhdi/x, Cypa) are recognisable by the apex of the forewing
being sinuate, or the long tarsi being without a midtarsal comb, or by the distal
margin of tlie forewing l)eing more or less angulate below the middle, or sinuate
at apex.

The tribe Sphriigulicae, in which the end-segment of the antenna is as short as
in most Ambulicinae, agrees so closely in structure with this snbfamily that only
a combination of characters separates one group from the other ; the tuft of long
iiair-scales covering the lower jtart of the eye iu many Ambulicinae is absent
from or vestigial iu Sphingulicae ; all the species with irregular distal margin of
the forewing, or with the margin concave below the apex, or the apex sinuate, or
the margin straight or slightly concave and the tibiae at the same time spinulose,
or the forewing with yellow and red shades, as well as the forms without frenulum,
or without the pr(i.\imal pair of hindtibial spurs, or without pulvillus, belong to the
Ambulicimw.

As in the case of the AcJierontiiiiae, tlie specialisation within the subfamily
Ambulicinae, which has led to the appearance of a great number of groups of
species treated as genera, relates to a variety of organs, many of wliich become
more and more reduced till they vanish. The gradual disappearance of organs,
such as the frenulum, the proximal pair of hindtibial spurs, the pulvillus and
paronychium, the friction-patch, etc., can equally well be traced in this subfamily as
among the Acherontiinae. It is here, like there, largely a develojiment by reduction
whicli has given rise to the genera, these being in many cases characterised by tlie
absence or reduction of some particular organ.

Tlie tongue of the Ambulicinae does never reach beyond the end of the
abdomen ; it is generally short and weak, and there are several species in which
it is reduced to two sh(5rt lobes (PI. LXII. f. 1). The mesial fringe of the tongue,
by which the two halves are kept together above, form iu the sjiecies with a strong
tongue {Protambuli/x and allies) a kind of thin membrane, the hairs being soldered
together, while the fringe of the weak tougue is generally long and loose, the hairs
being more or less separate, or is alisent (PI. LXI. f. 10. 1 1). The base of the tongue
is uot rarely covered with long weak scales {Leucophlebia for instance) ; in Cypa

( 167 )

it is tnliercled on the upperside near tlie base. The weak tonjjiie is functionless,
oulj the lower (i.e. less specialised or less rednced) forms being able to use the
tongue as a sucking-tube. These strong-tongued Ambulicinae visit flowers
{Protambuh/.r strujilis ; Gundl.. Ent. Citbnna p. 185), while the bulk of the subfamily
does not feed.

The jiilifer is normally of a rounded triangular shape, with the inner surface
clothed with long bristles. These bristles become often modified into scnles,
either all or part of them; they disappear in a few species almost completely
(PI. LXI. f. 10). The pilifer itself is sometimes reduced to an obtuse triangular
projection (PI. LXI. f. 10), while it is occasionally prolonged, resembling a tooth-
brush (PI. LXII. f. 5). The genal process is triangular, as high, or nearly as high,
as the pilifer, seldom reduced {C>/j>a), in which case the pilifer is also reduced. The
palpus is large in the lower forms {Protambul>/r, Compsogene, etc.), and becomes very
small in a number of genera ; it is generally smaller in the ? than in the 6, so
that in this respect the ? is the more advanced sex. The joint of the second and
third segment is often open, i.e., the scales at the end of the first and the base of
the second segment stand so far apart that the naked joint is visible. The most
peculiar palpus is found in Cressonia, where the long second segments curve
sideways, the palpi being divergent, especially in the S .

The antenna are never club-shaped, but they are thinner at the base than in
and before the middle. The segments are always compressed and grooved in the
S, with long fasciculated ciliae ; in some cases the upper edge of the groove is
dilated laterad, forming short pectinations ; these are enormously prolonged in the
African Ceridia mira (PI. LX. i. 27. 28). The so-called bipectinated antennae of
the (^ c? of Cressonia and Monarda are of an entirely different type, resembling the
antennae of Satarniidae, as pointed out by John Smith (see Cressonia). In
the ? ? -antennae we often find the c?c? -characters repeated, but in a less pronounced
form, while in many other species the segments are simple and somew'hat depressed.
The end-segment, which is always long and rough-scaled iu the Acherontiicae and
Sphingicae and short in the Sphingulicue, is long in very few Ambidicinae (PI. LX.
f. 4. 5. (!) and short in all the others. The segment is rough-scaled only iu
I'rotambtdyx, while it is densely and smoothly scaled on the upperside in the other
genera. Protambulgx represents in this respect the lowest type.

.S])iuosity t)f the tibiae is of equally common occurrence among the Ambulicinae
as it is among the Acker ordiinae. The spiuosity is not necessarily accompanied by
a reduction of parts of the legs. There is no scent-organ at the posterior side
of the forecoxae. The foretibia ends often in a thorn, a character independently
developing in many not closely related genera, anfl in a few cases the external
si)ines of the first protarsal segment are enlarged {Monarda). The spurs are in
some forms very long, the longer terminal one of the hindtibia equalling in length
sometimes the first tarsal segment. In the forms where they are most reduced
they are so short as to be concealed in the scaling of the tibia. The proximal jiair
of spurs of the hindtibia disappears often ; Parum colligata is very instructive in
this resjiect, as the pair is absent from some individuals and vestigial iu others.
The distal pair never disappears. In a number of species dealt with under
Pohjptgchus the spurs are more or less spiuose. A very remarkable character of
the legs of the Ambidicinae is the non-development of a midtarsal comb even in
those species which have long and strong legs, like Compsogene, the Ambidicinae
differing conspicuously therein from the Spkingicae, where all the lower forms have

( 1G8 )

the comb strongly devcloiicii, the i-cduction df tlie coiub and its disappearance taking
place later in the series ol' genera. It, i.s worthy to emijliasi^se again tliat there
is also no comb in the HphiiiguUcae. The pul villus becomes small in a few s])ecies
and obliterates entirely in others. The paronychium preserves the two lobes of
each side in most Amhiilic'uiae ; in some the ventral lobe disappears, in a few
genera both the ventral and lateral lobes. While in i\n\ .Sphhigicae th^ pulvillns
disappears before the iiai'onychinm, we find among the Ambulicinue forms in which
the same is the case, and also such in which the pulvillns is preserved and the
I)aronychial lobes are lost, as is the case in Sphitigulus of the Acherontiine tribe
SjjIiiiujiiUcae. The ventral lobe of the j)aronychinm is often broader than the
lateral one, but it is never preserved when the lateral lobe disappears.

The shape of the wing is characteristic of a great many Ambulicinae : in fact,
the insects are generally identified by Lepidopterists as belonging to this subfamily
more by tlie aspect, the shape and colour of the wings and body, than by special
strnctunil characters, and it is, therefore, (juite natural that some species of other
subfamilies have erroneously been brought, by ])revious authors, into the present
subfamily, and some members of the Aw.hulicinae placed somewhere else. The
irregular distal margin of the wings which gives so many forms a certain resem-
blance to leaves is not confined to the AmbuUciiute ; we meet again with a similar
shape among the Sesiinae and rJiilcim/iclinae, but never among the Aeherontiinae,
which is very curious. The falcate forewing of many Ambulicinae is found also
among the Philampelinae, Scsiiiiai', and the Choerorampinae, not among the Ar/w/v/i-
tiinae. These similarities have been mistaken for indications of closer relationship.
Msiuy Ambulicinae are protectively coloured ; the forewing assuming grey and clayish
tints, and some resemble more closely an even-edged lanceolate leaf by tlie develop-
ment of a dark longitudinal line or sliade representing tiie midrib {Pki/lloxiphia,
Clcoiis). Thongli bright colours may be said to prevail among the Ambulicinae,
there are a great number of very soberly grey-coloured species. The discal streaks
11- — M- ])resent on the forewing of so many Aeherontiinae do not ajipear here.

The spines at the edges of the abdominal segments are always weak and elongate ;
they disappear, or rather become modified into scales, in several species, while on
the other hand, the underscales of the abdominal tergites are often spiniform, there
being in some sjiecies no large dentate scales present on the tergites. The sternites
have only in the lowest forms {Protam,biili/x and allies) some weak spines at the
edges ; the bulk of the Ambulicinae is without them. The abdomen is often curved
upwards as in some Sphingulicae.

The })eculiar organ of friction on the clasper of the S and the inner edge of
the eighth tergite resembles closely that found among the Aeherontiinae in so far
as the mollified scales of the clasper are small and form a patch, differing widely
from the enlarged friction-scales of the Spkinyidae semanophorae. Sometimes
the friction-scales are reduced to dispersed hairs, or there are in their place only
dispersed granules. The patch is present in the lower forms {P rotam.bulgx and
allies) and disappears later on, all the more highly modified genera being without
it. The same applies to the patch of the Aeherontiinae. The regular ribbon of
enlarged scales at the edge of the eighth tergite, on the inner surface, most
conspicuous in Acanthosphinx (PI. LIX. f. 1), is not met with in other subfamilies ;
it is also less regular than in Acanthosphinx in most other Ambulicinae with a
friction-patch on the clasper, and is sometimes rejilaced by rough, long, narrow
scales, or is absent.

( IfiO )

The copnlator)- armature is on tlie whole com})lieated in this sulifaiiiily, tlie
species differing often very remarkalily i'rom cue anotlier. The greater ])roi>orti()n
of the species are slow-flyiug insects which do not wander mnch, and tliat accounts
largely for the astonishingly great differences presented by the geographical races
of several species (compare I'seiidorlanis postica, Poli/pti/chus trilineati(s).

The early stages of the Ambtdicinao are interesting on account of several
peculiar points in their structure. The larvae are generally said to be characterised
by a triangular head and a granulose skin. These characters are indeed found in
the European and Auierican species, but not in all the African and Indian on(^s.
So far as the larvae are known, and so far as the descriptions and figures are
reliable, there is no smooth-skinned larva among the AmhuUcinae, all being
granulose or spinose. The granules are prolonged to short sj)ines in Coequosa, to
longer and stronger spines in Rhadinopasa, and to long dentate ones in Lophostethiis.
Of these larvae Coeqiiosa'\\Vk^ a triangular head, while it is rounded in the other two.
A rounded head is also found in the full-grown larvae of Dnpfinusa aud Clams
(and perhaps in other genera). Now the question arises whether the bulky-
headed larva of these genera, which are not all closely allied with one another,
has preserved the ancestral head-form of the Ambulicine larva, or whether the
triangular head is tiie more generalised one, from which the round head of Vlanis,
etc., originated. The first stage is not known of any of these larvae, unfortunately,
but Forsayeth figures the younger larva of Clam's (Trans. Ent. Soc. Land. iNS-i.
p. 393. t. 15) as having a triangular head, and states that the rounded bulky head
is acquired at a later stage. From this one must conclude that in the large-headed
larva the triangular head-form is lost in consequence of a lateral expansion of the
head-case. But this does not necessarily mean that the ancestral larva of the
AinhttUcinae h.id a triangular head. Considering that the first stage of Sphinx
ocellata (and also of the Acherontiine genus Lapara) presents a rounded head,
which assumes later on the well-known triangular form, and that the head of
J'oli/pti/r/ttts graifi is produced in the earlier stages into a long process, and assumes
an obtusely triangular form in the last stage, it seems to be probable tiiat the
triangular head is a deriv-ation from a rounded one, aud has developed again in
some instances into an enlarged rounded head. Thus tlie caterpillars of LophostetJius,
Ihip/iniisa, llhadinopasa and Clanis would be later forms than the acrocephalic
larvae of other AmhuUcinae. If this is true, the spines of Rhadinopasa and
Lophostethns would also ap])ear to be exaggerated developments of the setiferous
granules of Manunba and others, and would not represent an ancestral feature pre-
served from the common ancestor of the Sphinjjidae and Saturniidae. It is
necessary to study the first stages of the Sphinqidae. more closely and of more
species tlian has hitherto been done. We have almost entirely to depend on
descriptions and figures, which mostly fail in giving the essential points. The
conclusions based on such scanty and not always reliable data are not convincing.

The horn is long and curves gently upwards in the generalised forms ; it is
occasionally lost {Coeqaosa).

The chrysalis of the Ambnlicinae is as a rule rather stumpy at the frontal end ;
in many forms the frontal part bears two tubercles. The sheath of the tongue never
projects, as in the greater proportion of tiie Acherontiinae ; it reaches either to the
end of the wing-cases (rarely, Compsogenf. only ?), or is shortened. A comparatively
long tongue-case is retained in some species which have a strongly reduced tongue
{Mimas tiliae, for instance). This fact, which is corroborated liy the preservation

( 170 )

of a long tongue-case in tin- short-tongaed Acherontia, lu-ovcs the short-tongue il
forms to be derivations I'lom h)iiger-tonguod species. There occur some peculiar
pupae in this subfamily : for instance, that of Langia, which is truncate apically
and has no cremastcr : tiie chrysalis of Cressonia with the preanal segments
flattened ventrally and carinate laterally ; the chrysalis of Phyllosphingia with
])rominent tubercles serving locomotion.

From the morpiiological characters of tlie imagines stated above! it will have
become clear that the genera Protamhuhjx, Aiiiplf/ptrriis, etc., represent the earlier
Ambulicinae, and are not separable from this subfamily. The elongate fore wings
are not a character confined to Protamhuli/j' and allies ; the comparatively strong and
long tongue is met with also among Poh/pti/chus and near relatives; and the lateral
" expansions " of the abdomen — they are tufts of scales — by wliich Hampson
cliaracterised the " ^/«4«^/c<««(s" are found only in the Indian genus Oxi/antbulyx.
On the other hand, tlie tongue is very short in some American forms which are
close allies of Am/jlgpferut>, and one of these has even the outer margin of the
forewing of the ordinary irregular type ( Troj/olcijnum). Callambidyx rubricosa,
hitherto considered a true Protambiih/x, is much more closely related to Sphinx ocellata
than to I'rotambidifx. The connection between the specialised species of Ambulicinae
and Protambuhix and allies is so close that there is no justification for separating
Protttmbnlyx and allies as another subfamily. This will more clearly be understood
by comjiaring the following key to the probable phylogenetic connection between the
various genera. It will be noticed that here, as among the Aclierontiinae (p. 4),
similarity in structure arrived at in consequence of the reduction or loss of organs does
not necessarily mean close relationship, the most specialised forms of the various
branches agreeing in several characters which they have independently acquired.
The various genera represent in this key steps in the development of the organs
mentioned ; each genns has besides, as a rule, its own specialisations not mentioned
in the key, making it obvious that probably not one of the genera is the ancestor
of the next higher one, but that both come from a common stem.

There are 130 odd species known, which fall into 44 genera. The subfamily is
distributed all over the globe, except the far north. South and Central America
have few rejiresentatives, all of the lower type (ProUunhulyx') or closely related to
it. The headquarters of the subfamily are in Africa and India. On the former
continent many new forms will be discovered when the fauna, especially of the
western side, becomes more fully explored.

Though the Ambulicinae do not fall into several definable tribes, there are
nevertheless some groups of genera closely related inter se. The four Neotropical
genera, Protambuli/x, Amph/pterus, Orecta and Trogolegniim, form one group ; the
last two genera are developments from ancestral Amph/pterus, having acquired
specialisations which are found again in other branches oi Ambulicinae: for instance,
the undulated distal margin of the forewing of Trogolegnum and the apical protibial
thorn of Orecta, specialisations accompanied by a strong reduction of the tongue,
and in the S by the loss of the friction-patch. Another rather well circumscribed
group are the eyed Ambulicinae, of which Callambulyx rubricosa is the most
generalised member, while Cressonia is the most specialised ; the group is Holarctic,
extending into the Oriental Region with two genera.

The connection between Clanis, Pseudoclanis, and Platysphinx is very obvious,
and the relationship of Leucopklcbia and Leptoclanis with the same branch becomes
also evident on a close comjiarison of the structure, as pointed out wwAqx Lcptoclams.

( 171 •)

The penus Polyptyehus, though comprising- liomogeucons material, is so miieh
diversitied that it will have to be divided up wheu the Airieau laiuia is better
known. Two Oriental genera {Daphnusa and Maniniba') are derivations from this
Aethiopian and Indo-Malayan genus Pobfpti/i-hns, while the other modifications
are all Aethiopian.

Key to the genera :

(I. Midtibia with spines, at least at end . . . b.
Midtibia without spines ..... m.

h. Two pairs of spurs to hiudtibia, with

frenulum ....... c.

Two pairs of spurs to hiudtibia,

without frenulum ...... I.

One pair of spurs to hiudtibia . . . . Ii.

c. No paronychium .... LVIII. Leptodanis.

Witli i)arouychium, no pulvillus . LXIX. Lophosti'tliiis.
With paronychium, with pulvillus . . . d.
(I. Hinder angle of forewing not indi-
cated, the wing evenly rounded
from base to near apex
Hinder angle of forewing at least
indicated .....

e. Forewing with a broad pale yellow

streak from base to apex .

Forewing without such a streak

f. Hindwing yellow, red, or pinkish grey,

with large black basal patch

Hindwing not so; |mlpus small, rough

with hair-scales, joint not open
Hindwing not so ; palpus not rough
with hair-scales, joint open ; or
distal margin of forewing even
y. Joint of palpus not open ; long ter-
minal spur of hindtibia obviously
shorter than first tarsal segment .
Joint of palpus open ; long terminal
spur of hiudtibia obviously shorter
than first tarsal segment
Joint of palpus open ; long terminal
sjmr of hindtibia as long as first
tarsal segment ....

h. Foretibia ending in a prominent tliorn

Foretibia not ending in a thorn
/. Wings red and green

Wings not red and green ; antenna
pectinated .....

Wings not red and green ; antenna
not 2)ectinated ....

* Only indicus.

LXI. FlnjUoxiphin.

e.

LIX. Leucopldehia.
■ J-

LVI. Pseudoclanis.
LXXVIII. Mimas.

LV. Clanis.

LX. roli/pti/chu.%.

LX V II I. Acanthosphinx.
i.

■ .'/■
LXXI. Rhodopra.iina.

LXVII. Ceridia.

LXIV. Marumha.*

( 172 )
iiit(

ilack

/'. Forewiiig produced at ajicx

long curved lobe .

Forewiug not produced ut

liiiidwiiig yellow, with a larj.

basal patch ....

Forewing not produced at apex ;

hindwiug uot yellow

/(■. SC- and IV of hindwing on a long

stalk . . . \

SO" and R' of hindwing on a short

stalk, or not stalked ; jjulvilliis

large; paronychium with two lobes

S(J^ and H} of hindwing on a short

stalk, or uot stalked ; pulvillus

small ; paronychium witii one

lobe

SC^ and W of hindwing on a short
^■talk, or not stalked ; no paro-
nychium .....

/. Palpi divergent ; distal margin of

fore wing not irregular .

Palpi not divergent ; distal margin

of forewing very irregular

w. Hindtibia with one pair of spnrs ;

with frenulum ....

Hindtibia with one pair of spurs ;

without frenulum
Hindtibia with two pairs of spurs ;

without frenulum
Hindtibia with two pairs of spnrs ;
with frenulum ....

w. Apex of forewing pointed

Apex of forewing rounded-truncate ;
SO- and R' of hindwing on a
rather long stalk
Apex of forewing rounded ; SC- and
R^ of hindwing on a very short
stalk, or separate ....

0. Hindwing very broad, apex lobed
Hindwing of the ordinary triangular
form ......

jK Hindwing without eye-spot
Hindwing with eye-spot .
(J. Distal margin of forewing irregular ;
])ilifer with bristles
Distal margin of forewing irregular;

pilifer with bristles and scales
Distal margin of forewing even ;
hindwing not red

TiXlI. Li/rosjihiiKiia.

LVll. ridhfspliiii.r.

. h.
LXV. Ihiplinuaa.

LXIV. Marumba.

LXVI. Poliodts.

LXIII. Li ko, 1,^1.
LXXXVII. Cressoniii.
LXXX 1 V. PIn/llosphingia.

. //
n.

LXXX. Ana>iibi(l'/-r.

LIV. Coequosa.

LXXIV. Parum.
. p.

. q.
LXXXIIl. Amovpha.
LXXXII. Calusi/mbolus,

LXXXI. Sphinx.

LXXXV. Pachi/spliinx.

LXXIV. Parum.

B^*aM«aci»«a.

I

!■;

r. Foretibia ending in a jiroiuinent tliorn

Foretibia not ending in a prominent

thorn ......

s. Apex of forewing pointed .

Apex of forewing trnncate-sinuate :

distal margin of forewing irregular

Apex of forewing truncate-sinnate ;

distal margin of forewing even

(. No pnlvilins .....

With pnlvilins ; end-segment of an-
tenna long .....

AV'ith pnlvilins ; end-segment of an-
tenna less than fonr times as long
as basally high ....

/(. Spurs very short ....

Longer spurs several times as long
as the tibia is broad .
/■. Apex of forewing sinuate .
Apex of forewing acnte
Apex of forewing ronnded-trnncate .
u: First segment of foretarsns short,
with some prolonged spines .
First segment of foretarsns normal ;
spnrs short .....

First segment of foretarsns normal ;

spurs long

X. Costal margin of hind wing dilated dis-
tal ly into a lobe ....
Costal margin of hindwing normal .
I/. Apex of forewing aeute, distal margin

even

Apex of forewing sinuate, distal mar-
gin uneven, hindwing red
Apex of forewing sinuate, distal mar-
gin uneven, hindwing not red
r. Distal margin of forewing uneven
Distal margin of forewing even, ajiex
sinuate .....

Distal margin of forewing even,a]K'x
rounded-truncate ....
ti'. Hindtarsus about as long as cell of
liindwing, measured along SC
Hindtarsus half as long again as cell
of hindwing .....
//. Foretibia ending in a thorn

Foretibia not ending in a thorn .

t.

XL\'I. Orectd.

L. .l/'if>*7W.

X LI X. Bafocnem/t.
LXXII. Clanhloi.sis.

LXXV. Ci/pri.

XLIV. I'l-otamhidij-v.
LL Oxi/ambuhjx.
XLVIII. Compsof/eiie.

LXXXVL Monarda.

LXXVII. Deymnptera.

■ y-

LXXIX. CaUamhuhjx.

XLVIL Trogoh'iitiinn.

LXXVL Smn-iNthahix.
LXX. Langiu.

XLV. Aiiijtb/ptcni».

LI 1 1. MrtaniliiKis.

FjII. Ilh'idinopds'i.
LXXIIL A(ino.vii.
LXXIV. T'aruw.

( 174 )

XLIV. rUOTAMBULYX gen. nov.— Tyjuis : striyiUs.

S/iliiiix Linnt^ (non id., 1758), Mant. Plant, p. 538 (1771).

I'lwlun Hiibner, Vcrz. bek. Sriim. p. 1.34 (182'2) (partim ; type: achcinun).

Sphiiu (Aiiibi(h/x), Westwood, Cab. Or. Ent. p. 61 (1848) (ho/k. iwd.)

Ambithjx Walker, IJxt Lcji. lux. B. M. viii. p. 121) (185fi) (partim ; Lincl. type of Ainjili/pknix.

(? ? . Tongue reacliing to middle of abdomen or Ijeyoud, longer in d than in ? .
Pilifer long ; genal process triaugnlar, as bigb as the pilifer. Frous and terminal
surface! of jialpi almost on a level, ventral angle of second segment somewbat
rounded, terminal surface smaller than in Amplyjjtcru.'i. A bigb transverse crest
between antennae, almost vertical in front, slanting behind. Antenna 3 mm. (cJ)
to 5 mm. (?) shorter than R'* of forewing ; end-segment (PI. LX. f 4) verj-
lofig and thin, the thicker basal portion densely scaled dorsally, ciliate ventrally,
the rest of the segment beset all round with single long scales which are more or
less erect, giving the segment a peculiar appearance ; the segment bears ventrally
two or three bristles, but none at the end; <S : compressed, not deeply grooved
ventral surface of segments rather broad, fasciculated ciliae of distal row not long,
the series reaching barely halfway down the segment, distal segments not grooved,
almost cylindrical ; ? : proximal series of prolonged ciliae vestigial. Abdomen
with weak spines at the edges of the distal sternites ; tergites with numerous
spines at the edges. C'lasper and eighth tergite with friction-scales, eighth sternite
mesially lobed ; no distinct lateral tuft to eighth segment. Tibiae not spinose, as long
as the respective first tarsal segments ; spurs very unequal, short ones about one-third
or one-half the length of the long ones, longer apical one of hindiibia less than
one-half the length of the first tarsal segment ; pulvillus and paronychium present,
the latter with two pairs of lobes. Distal margin of forewing excised between
SC^ and iSC', the lobe SO' mostly little i)roduced, less prominent than lobe SC.'^ ;
R- of hindwing far below centre of cell, D' as long as, or shorter than, D^.

Larva and chrysalis probably essentially as in Amplypterus.

The interanteunal crest is olive or tawny in front, much paler behind. The
dark baud of the thorax does not extend to the lateral edge of the mesothoracic
tegula, the lateral fringe of the tegula remaining pale. The abdomen has a more or
less continuous dorsal line, and oblique dorso-lateral stripes arranged as in the
caterpillar ; the sternites bear very thin obliquely placed lines and a mesial line ;
the first tergite is concolorous with the other segments, or darker. Tibiae without
basal spot.

Hub. Tropical and Subtropical America, from Southern Brazil to Mexico;
Bahamas ; V\' est Indian Islands : Cuba, Haiti, Jamaica, Porto Rico, St. Vincent.

Eight species.

Key to the species :

a. No submarginal line on forewing . . . 142. P. carteri.
Submarginal line on forewing distinct . . . . b.

b. Forewing above without consiiicuous rounded

stigma . . ...... c.

Forewing above with conspicuous rounded

stigma ......... e.

c. Forewing above with broad obli(jue snbbasal

band from inner margin to (SM') . . 13VJ. P. astygouus.
The band absent or represented by a small spot . . d.

( 175 )

(I. Hiudwiug aliove tawny . . . . . 141. /^. MriiiHis.
Hiudwitig above lemon-yellow . . . \\\x. /'. sidphnrt'd.

e. Distal marginal band of forewing below

pointed at SU'' ......./'.

Distal marginal band of furewing alxmt

2 mm. broad at SC .... i:3(i. F. cunjalus.

f. External discal line of hiudwing above concave

between C and R^, strongly angulate at R' 1 Xy. P. eunjcles.
Tliis line evenly convex or very obtusely

angulate at R' ....... g.

<j. Distal marginal area of forewing below of

almost even width from R' to M' . .137. P. ockendeni.
This area very broad at R-, here more than

twice as wide as at M' . . . . 140. P. goeldii.

135. Protambulyx eurycles (PI. LXVII. f. 10, S).

*Auibnlyx eurycles Herrich-Schaffer, Ausserenr. Schin. i. p. .')9. f. 102 (18,')4) (Surinam: — coll.

Staudinger) ; Boisd., Sper. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 187. n. 0 (1875) (Cayenne ; Brazil) ; Butl.,

Traiix. Zool. Sor. Lo/id. ix. p. 579. n. 2 (1877) ; Kirby, Cat. Lej>. llet. i. p. 675. n. 8 (1892) ;

Rothsch., Nov. ZooL. i. p. 541 (1894) (Aroa, Venezuela) ; Bonningh., /W.s- xii. p. 115. n. 17

(1899) (Rio de Janeiro).
AiuhiiVu- (!) enryrh><, Meuetrie's, E,i,n„. Corp. A,n,n. Petr., Lep. p. 93. n. 15.50 (1857) (Surinam).

6 ?. The greenish olive-browu colour of the npperside of the abdomen is liable
to fade into ochre yellow ; the forewing is heavier marked in the S than in the ? •
The hiudwing varies somewhat in the depth of the yellow colour. The s]>ecies is
easily distinguished from strigilis by the much paler yellow tint of the upperside of
the hiudwing and of the underside of the body and wings, by the more prominent
lobe SC'' of the forewing, the large olive black subbasal patch of the ujiperside, and
the broader brown marginal band of the underside of the forewing, etc.

S. Eighth abdominal steruite mesially produced into a strong but short and
bluut process (PI. XXII. f. 19). Tenth steruite (Pi, XXIII. f. 3) produced into a
lobe which is somewliat narrowed towards the end, which is almost evenl}'
rouuded, the mesial sinus being, however, traceable in an anal view. The jiatcli uf
modified scales on the clasper (PI. LVIII. f. 31) broader dorsally than laterally,
larger than in strigilis ; harpe not raised above the j)laue of the clasper, having
neither distinct ridges nor ])rocesses ; it is separated from the clasper by a furrow,
and is triangular in shape (PI. XXXI. f 2). The penis-sheath is provided dorsally
by a short apical ridge, which is sliglitly dentate, and curves proximad into the
interior of the sheath (PI. XXX. f. IC).

?. Proximal edge of vaginal orifice less elevate th;iu in -strigilis, hinder wall
of cavity mesially carinate.

Early stages not known.

Hah. South America, from Colombia to Rio de Janeiro.

In the Tring Museum 5 cJc?, 3 ? ? from: Peru ; Aroa, Venezuela, April ;
Rio Demerara ; Rio de Janeiro. In the Bern Museum from Para, vi. viii. (Dr.
Goeldi).

( 17(i )

l:!i;. Protambulyx euryalus sjir. nov. (J'l. I. I'. ;'., c? ; ]'I. LXVII. f. !>, S
S ?. Siniiliir to .1. ci/n/r/i'.s. Second alidorainal segment less grey above.

^\'ings, Kppcrtiidi'. Fovewiiig : more buffisli, less grey, than in ein-ycles. Tlio

(ili\(-iiri'en costal patches from the base to SC'' larger than in eurycles, the two
j)atches at the end of the cell and distally of it touching each other at the edL'c
of the wing, or nearly so, a distinct blackish brown marginal band of nearly evt'ii
width, tapering in front, limited by a blackish line which begins at the very extremity
of »SC* ; contignous with this line and standing at its proximal side an olive-green,
sharply defined band, wliicli is brt)adest between K' and K-, where it equals in
breadth the marginal band, while in enrycles the olive-green band is much less

sharply defined, and much wider Ijetween R' and R-. Ilindwing : apex less

pointed than in eurycles and anal angle less produced ; the jiostdiscal black band,
which in eurycles is distally concace between C and R'' and therefore angled at
the latter vein, is nearly evenly cnrved ; abdominal margin more grey in ? than
in enrycles.

i'liderside, the line outside the cell of both wings and the jwstdiscal one of

the hindwing rather heavier than in eurycles. Forewing : discal line closer to

cell than in the preceding species ; the brown marginal area about 2 mm. broad at
SC\ while in eurycles it is narrowed to a point at the end of SO' ; the area is much
more even in width, being not much broader between R' and R- than at R-', while
in eurycles the area is much broader between R' and R- than at R' ; the posterior

discal lines vestigial. Hindwing : the postdiscal line not concave between C

and R2, but slightly convex ; no discocellular bar.

S . The eighth abdominal sternite has mesially just a trace of a lobe (PI. XXII.
f. 22). The harpe (PI. XXXI. f. 1) has a submesial process (pm), and the
edge mdis also more raised than in eurycles. The penis-sheath (PI. XXX. f. 17)
has a longer and non-dentate apical ridge. The tenth sternite (PI. XXIII. f. 6)
is truncate, with the angles strongly rounded. The patch of scales on the clasper
is very broad (PI. LVIII. f. 32), at least three times as wide as in eurycles.

? . Not dissected.

Early stages not known.

Hab. South America : Venezuela ; Peru.

One S and three ? ? in the Triug Museum from : Merida {type, Briceuo) ;
Santo Domingo, Carabayo, S.E. Peru, i. vi. 1902 (Ockeuden).

In the lobe SO' of the forewing being less prominent than the apical lobe, and
in the marginal band of the underside of the forewing not narrowing to a point at
SO'', euryalus agrees with strigilis, while eurycles agrees in the same points with
.'^ulp/iurea.

I'M. Protambulyx ockendeni spec. nov. (PI. LXVII. f. 7. s, d).

d ?. Similar to .1. cui'yahix.

^\'iug•s, uppcr»id,'. -Forewing less variegated, basal half more distinctly

purplish ; olive jiroximal border of distal marginal band much narrower between
R' and R'. Hindwing : third discal line thinner, more even, less crenate.

Underside. Forewing : lines SO' — SC"', situated halfway between fork and

apex, converging behind, closer together, mostly merged together before SC* ;
marginal band ])ointed at tip of SC', less widened behind R' than in euryalus,
of more even width.

S . Sexual aimatiire as in mri/iihis, but tooth of liaipe higher and carina of
penis-slieatli sliorter.

Hah. Sauto Domingo, Carabaya, S.E. Peru ; OoOii ft. ; wet and dry seasons.

In the Tring Museum " S 6 , caught in November, December, January, June
(Ockenden).

13.S. Protambulyx sulphurea (I'l. LXVIl. f. 5. (i, c^).

*An,h,ily.r r«/-y.7rs(Herr.-Schaff.) ab xiil/.Inirni Rothschild, Nov. ZoOL. i. p. 542 (1894) (Aroa ; —
Mus. Tring).

<S. Forewing with the hjbe HV'' as prominent as in eiiri/detf \ wings narrower,

much paler, hindwings l<'mon-yello\v. Forewing : no large costal and internal

subbasal ])atches, discal lines dentate also at H'^, a faint pinkish tint in basal half,
especially before 8M" ; marginal double band much narrower than in eun/cles

between K' and R'. Hindwing : second and third lines thin, third curved as in

eiayalifs.

First discal line of forewing /jelow close to cell, marginal band narrowed to a
point below extremity of SC"', much narrower between R' and W than in e/nycles,
measuring only 4| mm. at the widest ])oint.

<S. Eighth sternite (PI. XXII. f. 21) mesially produced into a very small
lobe, which is convex, the edges being turned internad. Tenth sternite with a
much narrower lobe than in curi/dcs, mesially sinuate (PI. XXIII. f. 4). Friction-
patch of clasper as in eun/cles ; harpe diilerent, armed with a high, erect, submesial
process which is hollowed out proximally and rounded at the apex (PI. XXXI. f. 3).
Penis-sheath with a dorso-lateral ridge which has the appearance of a ribbon fastened
to the sheath with one edge, the free edge of the ridge minutely notched ; distally
the ridge is continued along the edge of the sheath (PI. XXX. f. 18).

? and early stages not known.

Hab. South America : Venezuela.

In the Tring Museum 2 H from Aroa, Venezuela.

139. Protambulyx astygonus (PI. LXVIt.f. 1. 2, t>/jje).

*Aii(hulyx aslyrjoiius Boiaduval, Spec. Geii. Lej>. Met. i. p. 188. n. 10 (1876) (Brazil ;— coll. Charles
Oberthiir) ; Butl., Tranx. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 630 (1877) ; Kirby, Cat. hep. Het. i. p. 675.
n. 9 (1892) ; Bonningb., Iiix xii. p. 115. n. 18 (1«99) (Rio de Janeiro).

S . Close to A. (/oeldii. Forewing, above, without distinct stigma ; third discal

line of hindwing regularly crenate, first line S-shnped, much more curved than in

(/oeldii and more proximal, second almost absent or very thin. Hindwing less

pointed, distal margin more convex ; distal marginal band of fore wing below halfmoon-
shaped from tip of S(J' to beyond M', then linear, the posterior portion thinner
than in i/oeldii.

Eighth sternite with a prominent mesial process, which is, however, much
shorter than in strii/ilis. Friction-patch of clasper narrow, elongate bean-shaped,
obliquely longitudinal. Tooth of harjte long, obtuse, almost vertical on the clasper.
Penis-sheath with a short tooth ]>ointing sinistro-laterad. Tenth sternite short,
very broad, widest at apex, which is shallowly sinuate, angles rounded, projecting
laterad.

Hab. Brazil.

In the Tring Museum 1 6 from Rio de Janeiro.

N

( 178 )

14(1. Protambulyx goeldii s])ec. imv. (LXVll. 1'. :!. 4, c? ? ).

cf?. I'lilii'i^iilc (if liiidy liiiliisli .livcy, sill<y, :i ,u'ropii hand liefiirc anfcniiae ;
pronotmu sliulitly educd with .L;rrfii, jiostci'ior twii-tliirds of mesotliorac-ic te^iila
olive-grccii, tliis C(d(iur ('xtciidiii<r backwards over mesouotum and occnpyin^'
metaiidtum ; !il)d(imeii witli obliipu' yellow-olivt'-greeii side-bands, eii^lith terfrite
olivo-groen, exeept fringe. Underside ochreons, paljnis near tip and forebreast
anteriorly olivo-green, upperside of tibiae anil tarsi grey, onter lateral surface of
inidtibia and -tarsus greenish brown.

^V'ings, above. Forewing : silky bufifisli grey ; in shape similar to that of

asttji/onus, markings olive-green (costal ones jiartly faded into ochraceons), eight or
more feeble costal bars from base to apex of cell, the inters])aces partly filled in with
olive at costal margin, a costal patch a little way beyond tip of cell, sliarjily limited
behind by W^, gradually fading away distally ; between fork and ajjcx a similar
patch bordered by SC'"", along whicli the colour extends to outer margin, a subajiical
costal triangular spot an oblique subbasal band twice as long as broad, from
(SM') to inner margin, a narrower band between SM- and inner margin, witii which
it stands at right angles before middle, a nearly seuiicircular large patch upon the
inner margin between middle and distal angle, reaching nearly M', consisting of
blackish markings behind, and being green before M- ; a brown apical semicircle
SG^ — SC'', a brown submarginal line from tip of SC^ to tip of SM-, broadly
bordered proximally with greenish olive, marginal space between band and edge
of wing purple brown ; a large ovate blackish stigma, a straight line behind
SC^-' just proximal of fork, a deeply curved very faint line R^ — R' behind it, a little
more jiroximal, a trace of another similar line nearer cell, and between this line and
cell a broader line shining through from below ; traces of two lines in front of

second inner marginal band as prolongations of the respective costal bars.-

Hindwing : maize yellow, grey at base and abdominal margin, in ? shaded with
tawny ; apex acute, distal margin faintly concave in front, more obviously so
behind ; a straight, dentate, brown line shaded a little with ochraceons, aliout
1 .1, mm. outside cell at R^, ending behind in a spot, a thin brown line between it
and marginal band, faintly broken, evenly curved in front, a brown ujarginal band
sharply defined, less so at ajjex of wing ; an anal submarginal band confluent
with it.

UiiJcn<i(Ie similar to upperside of hindwing, bright maize yellow, shadi'd
with tawny in ? ; stigma vestigial ; a tawny brown line outside cell obtusely
angnlate at R^, rather heavy in front, where it is deeper brown ; Ri and onter half
of SC brown ; a very broad brown marginal band pointed at tip of S(J\ and

linear from M' backwards, Hindwing : first discal line in position as above,

ciu'ved in front, a jiostdiscal line as above, liut there are traces of other lines
between the two ; marginal band sliaded with grey, in S almost restricted to
extreme edge and j)urj)le brown in colour, more distinct in ?.

S. Sexual armature similar to that of astij(/o)i(is, but fi'ietion-patt'li broader,
tooth of harpe strongly pointed, tenth sternite less broad.
Hob. Para (Dr. Goeldi).

One (? in the British Museum. Several specimens in the Museum at Bern,
June and July.

Difters from ustygonus in the jiresence of a lai'ge stigma on the forewing, in

( 179 )

flic stiiiiglitov distal edge of the liiudwiug, the less curved first discal line, ihefibsence
(if the second line, and the not obvionsly dentate tliird line of the same wiug, as
well as in the more sradnally nnrrowed distal border of the forewing below.

141. Protambulyx strigilis (1*1. LXYII. f. 11, c?).

f!j,hiiix slrif/iliy Liiine, .)f,i,it. I'hiiit. p. :>.W (1771) (America) : Drury, llhislr. E.r. Eiit. i. p. (')■_>.
t.-2H.f 4 (177:i) (Jamaica) ; Fabr., Ni/.s/. Kiit. p. 539. n. 10 (177.'.) : MilU., X((/((c.sv Siij,pL\x\Wi.
n. 4S (177ri) ; Cram., Pap. Exot. ii. p. 14. t. 10(5. f. B (1777) (Cura9ao ; Jamaica) ; Goeze,
Eiit. lieytr. iii. 2. p. 204. n. 4 (1780) ; Fabr., Spec. Lis. ii. p. 144. n. 22 (1781) ; id., .V,,,,!. /».v.
ii. p. '.15. n. 25 (1787) ; Gmel., 8»/.<.V. Nat. i. .5. p. 2377. n. 06 (1790) ; Fabr., Eiil. S,/sl. iii. 1.
p. 3r.4. n. 2fi (1793) (St. Cruz) ; Drury, ed. Westw., lUnstr. Ex. Ent. i. p. 57 t. 28. f. 4 (1k:!7).

I'Imlux strlfiili.-<, Hiil.ner, Verz. hek. Schm. p. 134. n. 1437 (1822).

.[mlwhjx llri/jili''. Walker, List Lop. lux. B.M. viii. p. 121. n. 1 (1856) (Rio de Jan.; Para;
St. Domingo) ; Burm., Silzlwr. Xnhirf. Ges. Halle iii. p. 70. n. 1 (1856) ; Luc, in Sagra,
//i,s7. Cxha vii. p. 291 (1856) ; Mcnetr., Einim. Corp. Aiiiin. Pelr., Lep. p. 93. n. 1551 (1857)
(Jamaica) : Clem., Jouni. Acad. Sat. Sri Phdad. iv. p. 152. n. 40 (1859) ; Morris, Cat. Lep. N.
Am. p. 20 (I860) ; Clem., in Morris, Sijii. Lep. N. Am. p. 175. n. 1 (1862) ; Herr.-Scb., Correxphl.
iii. p. .57 (1865) : Grote, Proc. Ent. Soc. PUlad. v. p. ,64 (1865) (Cuba) ; id. & Rob., ihld.
p. 159. n. 04 (18t'.5) : Grote, ibid. vi. p. 329 (1867) (Cuba) ; id., Trum. Amer. Ent. Soc. iii. p. 185
(1870) (Cuba) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. llet. i. p. 186. n. 7 (1875) ; Moschl., Verh. Zonl. Bot.
Gex. Wien xxvi. p. 347 (1876) (Surinam) ; But!., Trans. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 579. n. 1 (1877)
(Haiti ; Para : Rio de Jan.) ; Dew., Mitth. Munch. Evt. Ver. i. p. 92 (1877) (Porto Rico) ;
But!., Trans. Ent. Soc. Land. p. 39. n. 1 (1878) (Amazons) ; id., Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 483.
n. 55 (1878) (Jamaica); Gundl., Conlr. Ent. Ciihina p. 1S4 (1881) (larva on Cumocladia,
Eri/throxylon) ; Druce, in PioL Centr. Amer., Lej,. Hcl. i. p. 16. n. 1 (1881) (Panama;
S. Domingo ; Rio de Jan.) : Kirby, Cut. Lep. llet. i. p. 675. n 6 (1892) ; Druce, I.e. SuppL
399 (1896) (Jalapa ; Coatepec ; Orizaba ; Guatemala ; Costa Rica) ; Pitt. & Biol., Lep. llet.
Gonta Pica p. 11 (1897) ; Bonningh., IrU xii. p. 115. n. 16 (1899) (Rio de Janeiro ; larva on
Anacardium, Spondia) ; Kaye, Trans. Ent. Sue. Lund. p. 138 (1 91 11) (Trinidad).

Ainhnhjx slrigUis var. ruhripennis Butler, I.e. ix. p. 579. sub n. 1 (1877) (Haiti).

.linbidyx ruhripennis^ Kirby, I.e. p. 675. n. 7 (1892).

S ? . The lobe SC'' of the forewing is less iiroiuineut than the apical lobe. The
greenish olive spots in the basal half of the forewing are variable in size and
distinctness. Tlie third line of the hindwing is either angled at R- as in eurijdes,
or rounded as in asti/gonus and eitn/aliis, with intergradations ; the second line is
occasionally absent or vestigial, while in other individnals a fourth line apjiears
outside the third. The tawny speckles of the underside are sometimes numerous ;
such speckles appear not rarely also above, where they become occasionally so
dense that the hindwing is altogether tawny with the bands not distinct.
Individuals like these occur among striyilis on the continent as well as on the
islands, and do not represent a local race ; they arc ab. riihripciinis. End of antenna
see PI. LX. f. 4.

S. Eighth sternite (PI. XXll. f. ISj mesiallj produced into a loiiy and shuriily
jiointcd ]irocess, which curves gently upwards. Lobe of tenth sternite broad and
sliort (PI. XXIIl. f. 5), shallowly emarginate. Patch of friction-scales of clasper
(PI. LVIII. f. 30) narrow, elongate bean-shaped; harpe (PI. XXXI. f. 4) with a
rather high submesial process (;««), the edge ind also somewhat raised. Penis-
sheath (PI. XXX. f. Ill) resembling that oi enri/cles, but the apical ridge less evenly
curved, witii a larger tooth jiro.ximally. Friction-scales of eightli tergite see
PI. LVllI. f 40.

?. Eighth tergite sinuate; scaled. Vaginal plate (PI. XV. f 11) truncate
distally, the jjostvaginal part short, witli transverse ridges or folds ; anterior edge
of orifice raised, even, incrassate.

( 180 )

Early stages not, known, at Iciist not <li>scrili('(l ; larva on Anncardinm, Spondia,
Kri/t/iro.ri/lon, ('omocliidia, etc.

Ihtb. ('nl)a to Mexico, soutliward over the continent and the AVest Indian
Islands to Sontliern Hra/il ; not known from Argentina, but occurring doulitless in
the northern parts of the Uepulilic. — Cloiumon.

In the Tiing Museum lOU-odd specimens from: Jamaica; Cuba; Haiti;
St. Vincent ; Mexico scmthward tn ]{io de Janeiro.

M'-.'. Protambulyx carteri spec \w\ (IM. LXVI. f ?, -. LXVII. f. Vi, S).

S- Agrees structurallj- with A. striijilis \ but, differs in the following points:
obliipie lateral lines of abdominal tergites and lines of steruites absent or very faint.

Wings, Kjiperside. Forewing broader, apex less deeply sinuate ; disc with one line

only, beginning at olive costal patch which stands between cell and subcostal fork,
a second discal line barely tracealJe ; no submarginal line and no marginal band,

but extreme edge of wing purple-brown. Hindwing tawny as in ab. rubripennis

of strigilis ; traces of two discal lines, the intermediate line being absent, brown
marginal band vestigial in ujiper half, rather better marked behind.

Vndersific of wings very uniform in colour, similar to upperside of hindwing ;
first discal line vestigial on both wings, no other markings ; forewing somewhat
yellowish at base behind cell.

Ilah. Bahamas and Florida.

In tlie Tring Museum 1 S from Nassau, Bahamas, caught by Sir Gilbert
Carter, in whose honour the species is named. A second S from Biscayne Bay,
Jlorida, sent for identification by the Kny-Scheerer Company.

We are not sure that this insect is distinct ; it may be a subspecies of striyilis ;
but as the latter occurs all over the West Indies and Central and South America,
without being sjilit up into geographical races, it would be very remarkable if (and
is surely not probable that) it forms a special geographical race on the Bahamas
and in Florida. We expect strigilis to occur in these localities as well, and believe
that carteri is independent of it. The absence of structural difierences is no proof
of the two being specifically the same. In AmjAi/pterus gcumasciis and ypsilon we
do also not find structural differences.

XLV. AMPLYPTERUS.-Typus: gaiuiascus.

Spliiiu- Stoll (»«» Linno, Mf)S), in Cram.,. Pajt. Exot. S„j,j,l. p. ]ra (17'J()).
Amphii'ln-ux Hiibner, IV; ~. hck. Srhiii. p. \'Vd (1822) (partim ; type : r/r(«H<(.sv«s).
AiJibiili/.i- Walker, A/.s/ Lip. Lis. li. .1/. vlii. p. 121 (IH,")!!) (partim ; type: strirjilh).
Aiiililillilii-ii:^ (!), Smith, Tiiiiis. Aiun: Eiil. Sm: xv. p. (",0 (1K8S).

Differs from Frofavi})uhpr as follows :

i ?. Frons almost vertical, forming an obtuse angle witii the tcrminnl surface
of the palpi, the latter projecting more than in Protumbidi/x. Antenna longer and
stouter, end-segment s/tort, barely twice as long as basally high, compressed,
obtuse, with a brush of long scales which project far beyond the end of the segment,
no long sensory bristles on end-segment, but ciliae long and densely together. All
tibiae mucli shorter than the rcsjiective first tarsal segments, with or without

f 181 )

spines ; spurs loiiji, almost c'i|iial, lung tcnniiial one of liiiicltibia nearly as long as
the tibia, or longer. Lobe SC'' of forewiug more prominent ; R- of bindwing in
or before centre of cell. Eighth steruite (<J) simply sinuate mesially ; fiiction-
patch of clasper large (PI. LVIII. f. 29) ; sternites without spinnles.

Larva long and slender, head strongly triangular, horn very long, slightly
curved upwards ; granulose, a dorsal lateral and an interrupted ventro-Iateral
longitudinal line yellow ; seven white side-bands, bordered red in front ; white
dorsal nuirlcs on segments 4 to Hi. — Food-plant: not known, probably OreoddjilDif.

Pupa with tubercles on head ; tongue-case ?

Hub. Tropical and Subtropical America.

Seveu species. — The submarginal line of the forewing, if present, begins at
SC!'', not at the tip of the wing ; the discal lines of luniform bars are not obviously
curved costad in front. The posterior two-thirds of the mesothoracic tegula are
entirely occuj)ied by a dark olive-green patch. Tiie first tergite of the abdomen
is not concolorous with the rest of the abdomen. A lateral spot at the angles of
the frons white or grey like the terminal surface of tJie palpi.

The seven species fall into two well-detined groups according to the tibiae
being spinose or not.

Key to the species :

a. Fore- and midtibiae not spinose . . . . b.
Fore- and midtibiae sjjinose. . . . . c

b. Forewing below with large black jiatclies or

bands in basal third c.

Forewing below without large black patches
or bands in basal third ....

c. Subbasal band of forewing above at least

3 mm. distant from basal dot
Subbasal band of forewiug above toucliing

basal dot at SRF

(/. Subbasal band of forewing interrupted .

Subbasal band of forewing not interrupted .

e. Forewing with a continuous line from apical

third of costa to middle of inner margin.

Forewing without such line ....

/. Hindwing above ochraceous yellow

Hindwing above rosy red ....

1. Fore- and midtibiae not si)inose ; long terminal sjmr of hindtibia as long as
the tibia, or longer. Abdomen with a series of dorsal mesial spots.

14;5. Amplypteriis gannascus.

Siihh,.,- ijniuiasaix Stoll, in Cram,, Pup. Iw: Snj.j.l. p. ir,7. t. .-if), f. 3 ( 171)0) {Cijk h. ^jm ! !).

Aiiqiliiiiternx gamisrim (!), Hiibiier, Verz. hck. Scliiii. p. \.>6. n. l-ii!'J (IH'J-J).

Aminhjj- yami^cus. Walker, LUt Lep Im. B. M. viii. p. 121. n. 2 (1856) (partim ; Amazon;
Guatemala ; Jamaica) ; Clem., Proc. Ac. Nat. Set. Philad. iv. p. 153. n. 41 (185',i) (S. Am. ;
Mex. ; W. Ind.) ; Morris, Cat. Lep. N. Am. p. 20 (1860) (syn. partim) ; Clem., in Morris,
Syii. N. Am. Lep. p. 175. n. 2 (1862) ; Herr.-Sch., Corre!<i>. iii. p. 57 (1865) (Cuba) ; Grote,
Proc. Eld. Soc. Philml. v. p. 64 (1865) ; Boisd., Comid. Lep. Guatemala p. 68 (1870) : (iundl.,
Coiiti: Ent. Cubami p. 185 (1881) ; Biinningb., Iris xii. p. 116. n. 20 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).

,1.

14:5.

A. (JUHIIUSCUS.

144.

A. ijpiiilon.

145.

A. jxilini^ri.

146.

A. I'/tri/.-it/ic/h'S

141).

A. iloiiif.sn.

/•

147.

A. tiyrina.

148.

A. sexoculdta.

( 182 )

Aiiihiilyj- iiiiiimi.iriix, Bunneister, Sihbrr. Xalm/. ^'cx. //»//f iii. (Sei)ar.) ]>. 15. n. 2 (IKfjIl) (>.

Fiiburgo ; descr. of genus, larva and pupa) ; Cirote & Rob., Piar. Knl. Sm-. Plillml. v. p. If/J.

II. (il) (IHCfi) (trop. insul. diatr.) ; (irote, iOld. v. p. 329 (18G7) (Cuba) ; id., Tnnix. Amei: lint.

Snr. iii. p. IHf) (1H70) (Cuba) ; Hoisd.. Spec. Gni. Up. Uel. i. p. IS:!, ii. W (1«75) : Butl., Tmuii.

Zuol. Sor. Loud. ix. p. iiHl. n. 1:". (IST?) (Jamaica); Druce, in /llul. Cmlr. Aiun:, Lrp. lli'l. i.

p. 1(>. n. 2 (1881) (Guatemala ; Nicaragua : Chiriqui ; Jamaica) ; id., I.e. Suppl. p. iill'.l (IKiKi)

(Me.\ioo ; Guatemala; Costa Uic.i) ; Burni., Deirr. Rep. Art/fid. v., .!//.(.-•. p. 34. t. 13. f. 5

('•)• ^ O'O- (I'^'i'lO; Ki'-'iy, '-'af. I.,'p. Jhl. i. p. 67ti. v.. 33 (18'J2); Pitt. c»i Bioll., Lrp. lid

Coxia Hira p. 12 (18'J7).
Aiubidix (!) gdniiasciiit, Mt'nutri(?s, Eiiiiiu. Corp. Aniiit. Pelr., Lep. p. 93. n. \()b'l (1857) (Brazil).
*Ambuly.c rostralh Boisduval, Coiix. Lfp. Guateiixiln p. ()8 (1870) (Nicaragua ; N. Granada) ; Feld.,

Neise Xiivurii, Lej>. t. 77. f. G (1H74) (Mus. Tring) ; Boisd., .Syw. (ieii. Up. IIiH. i. p. 184.

n. 4 (1875) ; Butl., Tmm. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 581. n. 1(5 (1877) ; Druce, I.e. n. 3 (ISHl)

(Nicaragua ; Colombia ; Ecuador ; Amazon ; Brazil) ; Kirby, /.c. n. 3G (1892) : Pitt. i-V: Bioll.,

Lrp. Het. Co.'<l,i Rim p. 10 (1897).
.lmljidj/.cj,iii)i.i Boisduval, C"«<. Lep. Giialeiiiahi p. t)8 (1870) (sub syn.).
' Aiiihiilii.i- daphne 'Roi&A\x\a\, Spec. Gen. Up. Ilrt. i. p. 1H4. n. 5 (1H75) (Brazil ;— coll. Charles

Obertbiir) ; Kirby, I.e. n. 34 (1892).
Audnilij.e nertieidattt, Butler {non Grote, 1807), Tranx. Zaol. Sue. Lond. ix. p. 582. n. 22 (1877)

(Guatemala) ; Druce,/.c'. p. 17. n. 4 (1881) (Guatemala) ; Rothsch., Nov. ZooL. i. p. 542 (1894)

(Costa Rica).

c? ? . The species is veiy variable in the general tint of the forewing as well
as in the extent of the black bands of the hindvviug ; the extreme individnals are
connected by all intergradations. The black bands of the liindwing are not rarely
widened and joined along the nervares to each other and to the marginal baud,
(he outer half of the wing in this case appearing black with three rows of red
spots. The subma'rginal black band is sometimes so broad that there is little left
of the external row of red spo( s ; on the other hand, the band is often reduced
to small vein-spots. The second black liand is occasionally very narrow. Knd of
antenna see PI. LX. f. 6.

c?. Tentli tergite (PI. XXIII. f. 2. o) widened at the eud and rounded
horizontally, appearing pointed in side-view ; sternite sinuate, the angles roundel.
Harpe (PI. XXXI. f. ;">) not much raised above the plane of the clasper, varying
somewhat individually, especially the submedian ridge, which is occasionally very
indistinct; distal process flat upon the clasper, not projecting beyond the ventral
edge of the latter. Penis-sheath (PI. XXX. f. 1.5) destitute of hooks and teeth ;
a rounded, rod-like carina running up to the tip, where it turns iuternad, being
continued on the inner side of the sheath. Friction-patch see PI. LVIII. f. 20.

?. Eighth tergite rather broadly sinuate. Vaginal plate longitudinally concave
behind orifice, very slightly cliitinised, latero-distal edges more strongly chitinised ;
a fold in front of the orifice.

Larva yellowish pale green, a yellow dorso-lateral lii.e, wliite X-shaped dorsal
markings, except on segments 1 to o ; seven white oblique side-bauds witli a red
frontal border, segments 4 to II with a longitudinal yellow veutro-lateral stripe. —
Food-plant : uot known ; probably Oreoduphnc.

Hub. Southern Brazil to Mexico, Cuba, Jamaica. Apparently rare in the
Andes of Ecuador, Peru, and Bolivia.

In the Tring Museum 12i)-odd si)ecimens from : Mexico to Peru ; Venezuela
to Rio de Janeiro.

144. Amplypterus ypsilon spec. nov.
S ? . Body beneath rather redder and at sides of sterna more green than in

(/(HUlUtiCUs.

( 183 )

AV'ingi*, iip/ierside. Forewiiig ratlier broiidci' Miau in (junnascas, differuutly

marked : ^ubba^al band brwad, almost extended to the very base of the wiug,
toucliiug tlie basal dot at HM-, tlie interspace between this dot and the baud and
nervure M scarcely larger than the dot itself; the band is preceded before JI
l)y a detached patch, wliieli stands a little more distal and is edged all round with
greyish white ; the patch does not reach the costal margin ; the grey scaling on
the disc mostly divided up into 3 to 5 series of narrow lunules ; discal s[iot
M' — ]\1- smaller than in gaimascus, subapical patcli much larger, being of the same
size as in euri/sthenes ; vein R' brown ; distal marginal area mucli more extended

ulive-brown than in (/annascus. Hindwing also broader than in (latuiascus :

median band 3i to 4 mm. broad, not obviously dentate upon tlie veins ; discal band
merged together with the postdiscal one, being se^iarated from it only in front; this
disco-postdiscal baud — resembling the letter Y — is not dentate, the veins not being
black as in the specimens oi gaimascus with broad bands ; the interspace between
tills band and the dark edge of the wing tawny olive, becoming rosy red at costal
margin.

i 'lulerside. Forewing : the red colour of the basal area merges on the disc

gradually into the brown or ochraceous colour of the outer area of the wing, while
ill (/rninascus the red area is more or less sharjily defined discally ; subbasal band
nearer the base than in ynnnascus, discal brown patch M' — M- small, grey outer
marginal area much wider than in gajinuscus, iucluding a brtuid burnt umber-brown

band, Hindwing obviously shaded with grey, a discal and a postdiscal continuous

line of red lunules, tlie outer one indistinct in S and followed by an ill-defined
grey line.

S. Sexual armature as in qannascus, but tenth sternite less sinuate ; the
]):it(h of modified scales on the clasper is brown, except the most dorsal portion,
wliicli is yellow.

Length of forewing : c?, 50 mm. ; ? , 70 mm.

Breadth of forewing : c?, 21 mm. ; ? , 2G mm.

I lab. Costa Rica, to Ecuador.

In thcTring Museum 1 c^, 2 ? ? from Costa Rica (Underwood : Bl.de Matlian) ;
ty[ie S.

In coll. L'harli's Oberthiir 1 S from Balsapanipa, Ecuador (M. de Matlian) ;
alsd in coll. Druce ; in coll. Staudinger from Chiriqui ; in the Oxford Museum (Vom
Nicaragua.

14."). Amplypterus palmeri.

Anihnhjx f/iiiiiisrii>,, Walker (/(«/« Stoll, IT'.lO), Lht Lep. lux. li.M. viii. p. ll'l. n. 2 (18.5li) (partim :

Rio de Jan.).
*Aii,hnhix pnlmrri Boistluval, Spfr. (Uii. Up. Ilet. i. p. IHl. n. 1. t, 4. f. :i [g) (1875) (Brazil ; -

coll. Charles OberthUr) : Butl., Trans. Zonl. So,: Loud. ix. p. G:50 (1877) ; Kirby, Git. Lrp. II, t.

i. p. 077. n. :W (18',)L') ; Bouningh., 1,-h xii. p. 111!, n. 'IX (18'.)'.l) (Rio dc Jan.).
*Ambidijx marcihidlii Butler, Proc. Zn„l. So,: Loud. p. 10 (1875) (Rio de Jan. ;-Mus, Brit.) ; id.,

Tnim. Zool. So,: Loml. ix. p. 581. n. 17 (1877); Kirby, I.e. p. {;77. n. 41 (1802).

cj ? . Forewing above with a straight or feebly curved liiu' from u)i]iei' angle
of cell to inner margin, which it reaches a little beyond basal fourth, lliiidwiug
with a broad blackish brown distal border. Size of the olive-green markings
variable. Sexual armature not essentially different from that of ganniscus, the
submesial ridge of the harpe rather higher, the tenth sternite almost truncate, very

( 184 )

I'cc'lil}- siiiuutc, (I'litli tcrj^itt' siciiilci'ci', ('siicci;illy ajiiciilly in dorsal view. Vaginal
plate willi the anterior cclgc of the orilicc ralln-r niorc strong!}- eliitinised.

lOarly stages not known.

Jl<tl). .Soiitii America, from Sta. Catberina to Colombia and Venezuela.

la tile Tring Mnseiiiu 7 c?c?, 4 ?? from: Sta. Catherina ; Rio de Janeiro ;
Santo Domingo, Carabaya, S. E. rem, (iUOO ft., June Kmi:,', dry season (Dckenden) ;
liio Dagna, Colombia (Rosenberg) ; Aroa, Venezuela.

In eoil. Staudinger also from Maiiaos.

14(>. Amplypterus eurysthenes.

*An,lmhjx I'lirysllii-iiex Felder, Krise Nurani, l.,'p. t. 77. f. f, (1K74) (Colombia ;^Mus. Tring);

Boisd., Sper. Ghi. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 1K5. n. (J (1875) (Colombia) ; Butl., Tninx. Zw,h Rw. Loml.

i.\. p. ,081. n. 18 (1877) ; Kirby, Cut. Lep. Het. i. p. G75. n. 18 (1802).
*.imbnli/x n-elhon Boisduval, I.e. ]>. 182. n. 2 (187.")) (Peru or Bolivia ;— coll. Charles Oberthiir) ;

Biitl., L<: p. tl.W (1877) ; Kirby, l.r. p. r,77. n. 40 (1892).
*Amhitlyx nrhaiixi Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 87 (1804),(Pitropolis ;— Mus. Tring).

c? ? . The line crossing the forewing between M' and M- is irregular and
much less oblique than the corresponding line of palmeri, being behind at least
5 mm. distant from the snbbasal band, while at the costal margin the band is more
])ro,\imal than in palmeri. Hindwing with a blackish brown distal marginal band,
(ienital armature as in palmeri.

Early stages not known.

Ilnb. Es])irito Santo to Colombia.

In the Tring Museum 1 c?, 2 ? ? from : Colombia {typje of eiiri/sthenfis) ;
Petropolis {type oi schausi) : Espirito Santo.

147. Amplypterus tigrina.

*Ainlndyx tigrhia Felder, Reise Noriira. Lep. t. 77. f. 4 (1874) (Venezuela ;— Mus. Tring) ; Boisd.,
Spec. Gen. Up. ILH. i. p. 187. n. 8 (1875) ; Butl., Trwix. Z,nil. Sm: Loml. ix. p. 518. n. 14
(1877) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 677. n. 38 (18;i2).

S ? . The upperside of the body and forewing of the type is less brown than

in fresh specimens. The underside of the hindwing bears distally of the cell a

prominent, nearly straight, black or brown line.

(J. The submesial ridge of tiie harpe is much higiier than in yannascits, the
ventral j)art of the harpe scarcely so distinct as in that species ; the penis-sheath
is not essentially different ; the apex is dorsally more strongly chitinised than
ventrally ; the feebly raised rounded carina which appears in yannasctts as a dark
line is not marked except at the end. The tenth tergite is vertically broader in
and beyond the middle than in gannasnis ; the sternite is less sinuate.

Ilab. Venezuela ; Colombia ; Ecuador.

In the Tring Museum 5 c?(j', 2 ? ? from : Colombia ; Eoja, Ecuador.

In coll. Dognin 2 ? ? from Loja.

148. Amplypterus sexoculata.

Ainiiihjx. sexiiciihila Grote, Ann. Lye. .V. Yur]; viii. p. 204 note (18(17) (Brazil) ; Kirby, Cut. Lep.

Het. i. p. G7G. n. 28 (1892).

*Anibulyx depuheti Oberthiir, Et. ICiit. vl. ]). .^1. t. 5. f. 3 (1881) (Colombia; — coll. Charles
Oberlhiir).

Grote's description of scroeulatu a])plies to the present species. Butler and
Druce, not being acquainted with this insect, identified specimens of gannascus as
sccoculata, and Rothschild made the same mistake (see gannascus).

r i8o )

J. Tlip linrjic is scarcely as imicli raised above tiie |)lane ol" the c.las})er as
in gannascus ; the snbmesial ridge is especially low. The rod-like carina of the
l)enis-sheath is ajHcally ratlier prominent ; there is apparently no internal cariniforiu
thickening of the penis-sheath. The tenth sternite is shaped as in (/(/rina, the
tergite as slender as in palmeri.

Ilab. Venezuela; Colombia; Ecuador; Fern; Bolis'ia.

In the Tring Museum 8 S S , '2 ?? from: Merida, Venezuela (Briceno) ;
Bogota (town), at electric light, December (Biirger) ; Santo Domingo, Carabaya,
S.E. Peru, fluiM) ft., vi. xi., dry and wet seasons (Ockenden).

In coll. Staudinger also from (^haco, Bolivia, 2000— 30ii() m. ((iarlejip).

141*. Amplypterus donysa.

*Ambiilyx dumjm Druce, .1////. Maij. X. II. (C). iv. p. 7« (IHHll) (Jalapa) ; Kirby, Cal. I.vp. Iht.
i. p. G7(5. n. 35 (1892) ; Druce, in hinl. Cnilr. Anwr., Lep. Hel. Suppl. p. .30il. t. 66. f. 7 (lH9(i)
(Jalapa ; Orizaba ; Guatemala ; Chiriqui).

6 ?. The cS is much more strongly marked than the ?, in which the undulated
and dental ed lines of the forewing are only vestigial or even absent. The most
distal Hue is proximally convex between the veins down to R', while from R' to
M- the internervular portions are proximally concave ; the same is the case in the
two preceding species, where the lines are, however, very faint as a rule. Individually
variable.

c^. Sexual armature similar to tha,t oi gannascus ; penis-sheath simply truncate
at the end, not more strongly chitinised dorsally than laterally and ventrally, no
kind of dorsal process or carina. Tenth sternite broader basally thau in yannascus,
more evenly rounded apically, with just a trace of a mesial sinus, more extended
spiny than iu the other species of Amj>/i/j>ft'nts.

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XV. f. lO) rather more strongly cliitiiiisod tlian in
yaiiiinsfus, distally rounded.

Early stages not known.

Hah. Mexico to Panama.

In the Tring Museum 8 c?c?, :i ?? from: Orizaba; Jalapa; (Aiatej)ec ;
Teocelo ; Rosery Mines, Honduras : CUiiriqui.

XLVI. ORECTA gen. nov.— Typns : lyciilas.

Ambuli/x, Boisduval (iioii Walker, 1856), fiper. Gen. Lqi. Ilrl. i. p. I'.H (1875).
I'liilitiiipelint, Burmeister {noii Harris, 18.39), Descr. Rep. Anje/it. v. p. 320 (1875).

S ? . Tongue not reaching beyond the posterior coxae, rather weak, ciliae of
fringe not sejiarate. Geual process subglobose, not reaching to tip of jiilifer.
Head small, frons vertical, a mesial crest, developing to a transverse crest between
antennae. Eyelashes present. Palpus small, truncate, second segment broadest
at end, anterior angle ])rojectiug forward (side-view), terminal surface at an obtui-c
angle with the frons. Antenna as long as (cJ), or shorter than (?), R^ of forewing ;
end-segment short, with a brush of long scales (nearly as in Amplyp(frus); segments
of ? with the basal ciliae very feebly prolonged. Abdomen without spinules on the
sternites, but the under scales of the tergites nearly all spiniform, no broad scales on
tlie tergites. Legs shorterthan in Aniplyptenis and Prot/tml/ulyx ; tibiae not spinose,

( 180 )

Idiijicr lluui tlie rcsjKHrtivc first tarsal sefi-nieuts, wliicli are about as long as the
cell dl' tin' liiiulwiug is broad ajiically ; tarsal segments 3 ami 4 not twice as long as
liroail : ]iulvillus and paronyciiiiim jiresent, the latter with two lobes at each side,
tlie ventral lobes broader ; Ibretibia icith a thorn at the end ; spurs very short, two
])airs close together on hindtibia, the longer terminal spur little longer than the
tibia is broad. Wings entire, falcate, apex jwintel, not sinuate between SC and
SC'' ; D'' of forewing shorter than D' ; K- of hindwing central, or a little beiiind
centre of cell, D- slightly enrved or straight, 1)' twice as long as D', lower angle of
cell almost UO", sometimes obtuse ; frenulum and retinaculum present. No friction-
scales on clasjier and eighth tergite.

Larva as in Amph/pterus, with white dorso-lateral line. — Food-plant : O/'eo-
(Japluie. acutiJ'oUa.

Pupa not described in detail ; head with two tuliercles, tongue-case not reaching
end of wing-cases.

Hub. Subtropical Brazil ; Argentina.

One species.

A develo})ment of Ampli/pterus.

I.jU. Orecta lycidas.

*An,hiilip- lynddx Boisduval. fipec. Gen. Up. 11,1. i. \k I'.H. n. 15 (IHT.'i) (Brazil :— coll. Charles
Oberthtlr) ; Rothsch., Nov. Zooi.. i. p. 8(5 (IK'.U) ( = //V/ioh«.« = po.<:).

tj?. Individually variable in the markings. Frons nnicolorous, e.xcept a dot
at each side which is white like the terminal surface of the palpi. Mesothoracic
tegula without a grey fringe })osteriorly and laterally. Abdomen with a dark
mesial line, which is mostly interrupted on each segment ; eighth tergite of S
without patch. Tibiae with a white basal spot. Hindwing, near anal angle, with
a double spot of ovate scales whicii fall off easily, leaving the spots naked and
therefore transparent.

On examining a series of specimens we come to the conclusion that the
differences pointed out by Kirby (see below) between b/ci(his, eo-i and titlioiris arc
not specific and not constant. But the Argentinian individuals and those from
Uruguay and neighbouring districts differ on the whole somewhat from the examjdes
found in the 2>rovinces of liio de Janeiro and Espirito Sauto, and must be kept
apart as a separate subspecies until it is ])roved, on receipt of more material from
the province of Rio, that the apparent differences are merely individual, not being
met with in the greater proportion of the individuals.

cj. Eighth sternite faintly lobed mesially. Tentli segment essentially the same
as in Protamhidj/x and AmpliiptevuH ; sternite shallowly sinuate, sides rounded,
the spinose area more extended than in Amph/pterus. C'lasper sole-shaped ; harpe
(PI. XXXI. f. 6) with a broad and rather high submesial ridge {pm) wiiich inclines
distad, the distal process (pi:) very feeble, scarcely separated from the clasper.
Penis-sheath (PI. XXX. f 20) resembling that of Amjili/pfcfUfi, the carina terminally
fused with the membrane of the duct.

?. Vaginal plate not strongly chitinised, Ijroadly rounded distally, no special
armature at orifice.

Larva : see above.

Huh. Espirito Santo to Argentina.

Two subspecies :

( 187 )

a. (J. li/cidufi hjclilua.

*Ambuli/x lyciilax Boisduval, I.e. (1H75) (Brazil ;— coll. Charles Oberthiir) ; Butler, Tniiis. Zaal.

Soc. Loud. ix. p. 630 (1877) ; Kirby, Pror. Zoul. Soc. Loml. p. 271. t. 27. fig. (1880) ; id., Cut.

Lep. Bet. i. p. (JTo. n. 2 (1892) ; Bouniugb., Inn xii. p. IIT). n. HI (18'Jll) (Rio).
*Ambvhjx tilhoimx Kiiby, Proc. Zool. Snr. Loud. p. 270. n. ,-i. t. 27. f. 2 (1880) (Bnxzil ;— Mus.
Dublin).

cJ?. Aj)L'x of forevving- strongly {irdduced, outer margin very feebly convex
between li' and M'-.

Jldi. Esjiirito Santo ; llio de Janeiro ; proliably alsii Sao Pauhi and Parana.
In the Tring Mnseuiu 1 ? witliont precise ioeality.

//. 0. l'/r/(/ns eos.

Pltilaiiipehiit ea.i Burmeister, Deticr. Ri'ji. Arrjeiit. v. p. .'VJO. d. 4 (1875) (Bueno.s Ayres) ; Bull.

P,tj,din i. p. 104 (1881) (not a Plukimpelux).
Aiiihulyc Iiji-'hIix, Burmeister, l.i: Athts p. 58. t. 10. f . 1 ( ? ) (18711) (dcscr. of larva and pupa).
Amhily.K eos, Kirby, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lund. p. 209. n. 2. t. 27. f. 1 (cJ) (1880) ; id.. Cat. Lep. //</.

i. p. 675. n. 3 (1892).

i ? . Apex of forewing less produced than in the preceding subspecies, distal
margin more convex, snbbasal band more oblique, subapical costal spot smaller.
Hub. Argentina and Uruguay.
In tbe Tring Museum 0 c?c?, 7 ? ?.

XLVII. TROGOLEGNUM gen. nov.— Typus: pAeudamhiihi.r.
Xmvnnthiix, Boisduval {mn Latreille, 1802), Sprr. Ghi. Up. Hit. i. p. 29 (1875).

S. Tongue very wealc, thin, siuirt. Palpus rough-liaired, short. Head hairy,
small, sunken. Eye small. Antenna strongly grooved, end-segment short.
Abdominal tergites spinose all over. Tibiae not spinosc ; spurs rather long, two
jiairs to hindtibia, lougtjr terminal one three-ipiarters tlie length of the first tarsal
segment. Pulvillus, paronychium, frenulum and retinaticulum present. Apex of
forewing sinuate, lobe S(J^ — 1{> very broad, distal margins of both wings somewhat
scallojicd, that of forewing excised between R' and W" ; SC- and K' of hindwing
on a rather long stalk, R- central or a little befoi-e centre, D- curved, D'' straight,
longer than D', lower angle of cell about 75". Clasper without friction-scales.

? and early stages not known.

Hah. Mexico.

One species.

A derivation from .\i»j>h/pti'rus.

151. Trogolegnum pseudambulyx.

*Smrj'iiitlii(s /i^ciicli(i,ih/di/.r Boisduva', /.'■. D. 18 (1875) (Mexico; "J" ex err. ;- coll. Charlfs

Oberthiu).
.\mbuhjx Ci) /)>!Cii(kiiHbidij.c, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 528 (1877).
Smei-iiithiis (';) }>seiidambuhjx, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 711. n. 8 (1892) ; Druce, liiul. Ci'nlr. Ainei:,

Lep. lie/. Siqqil. p. .SIO. t. 58. f. 4 (1896) (Mexico).

(J. Only two specimens known, as far as we are aware; botli aie S S. In colour
the species resembles Ampli/ptents doiuisa ; the snbbasal band of the forewing

( 188 )

n'iiclics, however, to costal margin. The small subcostal spot at tiu! proximal side
oftlie liaiiil drawn in the tigure in the Biologki is not ])resciit iu tiie specimen from
whieli the figure was taken ; the artist was misled by the dark ajjijearance of a
small place from which the scales of the upper layer have mostly been removed.
Tenth tcrgite ])rismatical, broader above tlian below (I'l. XXIII. f VS), simple,
carved, narrowed in middle, apex acute in side-view, feebly sinuate in dorsal view ;
steruite short, very broad, rounded, ajiex shallowly sinuate, lateral and distal parts
of upperside densely clothed with short bristles (Xi;). Clasjier sole-shaped, apex
strongly rounded ; harpe indicated by a feeble fold separating a triangular piece
from tlie rest of the clasper (PI. XXXI. f. 7). Penis-sheath without i)rocesses,
the dorso-lateral margin incrassate, ending apically in a rounded carina.

llab. Mexico.

One c? {ti/pR) in coll. Chas. Oberthiir, another in coll. \\ . ^chaus.

XLVIII. COMPSOGENE gen. uov.— Typus : jninopus.

Sphinx, Cramer (noii Linne, 1758), Paj>. Exot. iii. p. 50 (177'j).
Amplyplerus Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schm. p. 1.33 (1822) (partim ; type : giiiina>:ci(s).
Otlymiiin Walker (imn Hiibner, 1822), List Lep. hut. B. M. viii. p. 124 (185(i).
Ambhiptenis (!), Moore, Lep. Cetjl. ii. p. VA (1882).

S ? . Tongue strong at base, reaching middle of abdomen. Palpus large,
j)rominent, truncate, terminal surface nearly as long as the frous in S, first segment
strongly curved, nearly 3 mm. long in a straight line from base to tip ; second
(inclnsive of scaling) .5 mm. long and 3 mm. broad. Antenna of S 3 mm. and of
? 5 mm. shorter than R' of forewing, end-segment prolonged, setiform, with a
rather large number of bristles; segments grooved in cJ, almost cylindrical iu ?.
Abdomen with spines at the edges of the sternites as well as the tergites, but the
spines of the former very weak and small. Tibiae not spinose, as long as, or a little
longer than, the first tarsal segment ; spurs long, unequal, two pairs to liindtibia,
long terminal one little shorter than first tarsal segment, hindtarsus half as long
again as cell of hindwing measured along .SO, end-segment (claw excluded) not
longer than last but one ; pulvillus large, paronycliiura with two lobes at eacli side,
upper lobe long and slender, lower lobe much broader. Distal margin of forewing
entire, apex truncate-sinuate ; cell of hindwing small, not quite a third the lengtli
of the wing, measured along SC ; E" of hindwing before centre of cell, D- angled
or curved. Clasper and eighth tergite with organ of friction.

Larva greyish green, with seven obli(|ue yellowish side-bands and a yellowisli
subdorsal line ; granulose, head triangular, horn very long, slightly curving
u])wards ; colour changing before pupation into grey in ventral half and brown-red
in dorsal half — Food-plant : Manyifera.

Chrysalis elongate ; tongue-case reaching to end of wing-cases ; these with
granules upon the veins ; tergites of abdomen rugate, a dorso-lateral series of
grannies, segments 4, 5, 6 laterally with several carinae anteriorly ; cremaster
blunt, longitudinally rugate (in Brit. Mus.).

JIab. China, N.W. India to Ceylon, eastwards to the Philippines and Java.

One species.

( 189 )
l.")v;. Compsogene panopus.

S/ihhi.r jwiiiiipii.i Cram., Piij>. Er. iii. p. 50. t. ■_'-J4. f. A. B. {ITT'.O (Java).

Aiiqjlijiiteriis jHiiwpiix, Hiibner, Vei-. bck. Srlim. p. 133. n. 14.'i(t (lf^l.'2) : Kirby, Cut. Lcp. Iht. i
p. 674. n. 1 (1h;i2).

fiiiierhithvs {■^) piiiiiipiix, Westwood, Cah. Or. Eiit. p. 13. t. ('.. f. 2 (1848).

Cdli/miiia j>aii(ij>iis, Walker, Li-il Lep. Lis. B. M. viii. p. 124. n. 1 (1856) (Java ; Ceylon) ; Moore.
in Horsf. & Moore, Cat. Lep. Mux. E. L C. i. p. 26(i. n. 613. t. 7. f. 6. 6a (^/-.) (1857) (Java)
(larva on Miimpfern, v.) ; id., Pro,-. Zuol. Sor. Loiiil. p 675 (1H(;7) (Silhet) ; Boisd., Sprr. a,,,.
Lep. Ilet. i. p. 13. n. 1 (1X75) (Java; Borneo ; Celebes ; Ceylon ; N. India) ; Butl., Tnims.
Zool. Sue. LoikI. ix. p. 625 (1H77) (Java; Ceylon; N. India; "belongs to Sjiliiiir/uine" V.) ;
Moore, Juiin,. As. S„r. Ih-mj. liii. 2. p. 234. n. 7 (1884) (Cachar) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. Moths
Iml i p. 34. n. 1K6 (18S7) (Silhet ; Nilgiris) ; Swinh., Traiis. Eiit. Sor. Lnml. p. 165. n. 24 (1800)
(Rangoon); Hamps., iZ/ws/c. 7'i/ji. Speiin. Lep. Net. «..1A viii. p. 2. n. 34 (18;n) (Nilgiris) ;
Swinh., Cat. Lep. Net. Mu.-<. Ox. i. p. 35. n. 139 (18',t2) (Burmah) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Faiuia
Brit. Lid., Moths i. p. 76. n. 102. fig. 48 ( ? ) (1892) (India ; Ceylon ; Burma ; Andamans ;
Java) ; Semp., Srhm. Philipp. ii. p. 392. n. 24. t. D. f. 5 (/.) (1.S96) (Luzon, x. xi.) ; Dudg.,
Joiini. Bombay N. II. Sac. xi. p. 407. n. 102 (1898) (Sikhim ; Bhutan).

*C(ilyiiiiiia pavoiiira Moore, Proc. Zool. Sor. Loud. p. 596 (1877) (Pt. Blair, Andamans) ; Cot. &
Swinh., /.-■. p. 35. n. 187 (1887) ; Piep., Tljdschr. Eiit. xl. p. 98. t. 1. f. 20. 25 (horn of L) (1897).

Amhhjpteriis (\) paimpus, Moore, Lep. Ceyl. ii. p. 13. t. 81. f. 1. la. b. c. (l.p. i.) (1882) ; Rothsch.,
Nov. Zool. i. p. 86 (1804) (=pin-o/iirus -^ " Amboyna " err. loc.) ; Huwe, Berl. E/it. Zcit^chr.
xl. p. 366. n. 36 (1805) (Java).

A mphjjiterns pnvonieuSj Kirby, I.e. n. 2 (1892).

S ?. Tlie Indian specimens are on tiie whole somewhat darker on the forewing
tliau the Malayan ones, the antemedian line.s of the same wing are more distinct
beliind the cell, the black angnlated submarginal line stands closer to the margin
at R-, and the last but one line of the hiudwing is a little more dentate. These

differences are not constant. The first two lines of the hindwing, above, are often

all red and are sometimes not strongly marked.

c?. Eighth sternite with a s[)atnlate mesial i>rocess about H mm. long.
Tenth tergite long, narrow, slightly compressed, curved downward, finger-like,
not sharply pointed ; sternite produced into a mesial plate, which is a little longer
than broad, with the sides almost parallel, the apex sinuate, the lobes rounded.
Clasper very large, apex rounded, scales of outside short, excepting edges where
they are iirolonged, a large ochraccous ])atcli of small bidentate sulcate scales,
the patch rounded distally and dorsally, obliquely truncate-rounded basally ; harpe
represented by a small basal ridge which stands nearly at right angles to the
ventral edge of tlie clasper and leans distad. Eighth tergite at each side with
a belt of enlarged scales on the inner surface, the belt formed by several rows of
scales which are closely packed one upon the other, no scales mesially at apex
of segment. Penis-sheath with a small tooth ; from the mouth jiroject two tongue-
like flaps which arc beset with triangular jirojections bearing short bristles.

? . Eighth tergite transverse, membranaceous at apex ; edge irregularly
sinuose. Vaginal plate more or less membranaceous except the strongly rounded
distal edge.

Larva and chrysalis see above.

/fa/). China, N.W. and N. India south- and eastwards to Ceylon, the Andamans,
Java, Borneo, the Philippines. Boisduval records it also from Celebes ; this
requires confirmation.

In the Tring Museum KJ S6,l~ ? ? from : Sikhim ; Bhutan; Khasia Hills ;
Burma ; Tonkin ; Hongkong ; Ceylon ; Andamans ; Penaug, xii. (C. Curtis) : Java ;
Labuan, Borneo, ix. (A. Everett).

( 190 )

XLIX. BATOCNEMA j^'cii. nov.— Typns : corqnrrdi.

Ambulyx, Boisduval {mm Walkor, \HM)^ S/.r,-. (!,n. Lip. Ilri. i. p. I'.il (lK7r,"l

c??. Tongue reacliiug liiisiil fdiirtli of iiliiloiiicn. Piilpus sonu'wliat jiroiLH'ting',
visible from above, ratlicr uarmw, cnd-surl'ace luiicli smaller than in I'rotiimhuli/.r and
allies, second segment longer than first. Antenna about 2 mm. shorter than U'
of forcwing ; end-segment conical, about two and a half times as long as basally
higli, with the scales forming a longer tuft. Abdominal steruites without sjiincs.
Tibiae not spinose, rather shorter than the resjiective first tarsal segments ; fore-
tibia ending in a long thorn ; sj)nrs very unequal, two pairs to hindtibia, long
terminal one as in Vompsoyeiif about one-sixth shorter than the first tarsal segment ;
pulvillus and paronychium present, the latter with two slender lobes at each side.
Discal margins of wings entire ; apex of forcwing truncate-sinuate between S('^ and
SC'"' ; 1)^ as long as, or longer than, U' ; D- of hindwing curved or angled, R- central
or below centre, D^ longer than D^. Clasper and eighth tergite with fricliou-scales.
Larva not known.

llab. Madagascar, Comoro Islands, and East Africa.
Two species.
Nearest to Compsogene.
Key to the species :

Forewing above with four costal olive i)atches,
the third at sul)costal fork elongate, reaching
to R^ . . . . . . . . lo3. li. cocqneveli.

Forewing above with two costal olive patches,

the second and third being scarcely traceable 1.7)4. B. aj'rk-aniis.

153. Batocnema cocquereli.

*Amhnlii.r cmqucn-Vi Boisduval, l.r. t. 4. f. 2 (1875) (No.«si-b.' ;— coll. Charles Obertbur).

c? ? . The two subspecies of this peculiar insect difi'er in the shade of the
ground-colour, the shape of the wings, and the form of the tenth abdominal
sternite (cJ).

c?. Eighth sternite mesiaily minutely sinuate, tiie edge of the segment being
mesially bent inward. Tenth tergite long, slender, strongly comj)ressed, pointed,
curved ; sternite nearly as in Protambidi/x suljiJairi'a (PI. XXIII. f. 4), angles rounded,
apex entire or sinuate. Clasjier sole-shaped, a])ical edge strongly concave basally ;
patch of friction-scales longitudinal, elongate-halfiuoon-shaped (PI. LVIII. f. 33), the
scales minute, bidentate ; harpe short, distally raised into an obliquely transverse
ridge (PI. XXXI. f. 8). I'enis-sheath similar to that of Ampli/pterus yannascus.

? . Not dissected.

I Idh. Madagascar and Comoro Islands.

Two sulispccies :

'I. B. cocquereli cocquereli.

*Amhutij.i- riinjufreli Boisduval, /.c. ; Bull., Tram. Zuol. Soc. Lond. ix. p. (i.iO (IS77) ; Mab., ,!//».
Sm: Enl. Fmmr p. 2'J6 (1879) (Nossi-bo ; S.W. Coast) ; Saalm., Lrji. Mail. i. p. 124. n. L".I7.
t. 3. f. 39 (1884) (Nossi-bt' ; S.W. Coast) ; Kirby, Cat Lep. Hct. i. p. (;77. n. 46 (IS',12).

(^ ? . Underside of wings and body maize yellow with a tint of sulphur;
nppersiile of hindwing chrome yellow, pale parts of iipperside of forewing, of head,

(' 191 )

tlior;i.\ and alidoiupii, and tlie iijijicrside of the tiln'ac and tarssi dt'cp ci'caiu-c'olonr.
Tenth abdominal sternite more or less sinuate.

llah. Madagascar ; apjiarently all ov(M- the island in snitahle districts.

In the Tring Mnsenm 8 cJc? from: Antanosy country, S. IMad. (Last); and
" Madagascar."

I). B. coc(jnereli conioruim. subsji. nov.

cJ. Wings shorter and broader than in tlie Madagascar form, hinder angle of
forewing more obtuse. Pale ])arts of upperside of body buff, distinctly vinaceous,
the same cidour before middle of forewings, the groimd colour of the forewing bull'
yidlow ; hindwing and underside orange. Large costal patch situated at basal
fourth smaller than in the jireceding subspecies, the triangular costal band jjroximal
of fork more oblique and slightly curved, brown sul)margiiial line less curved,
almost straiglit from SO'' to M'. Tenth abdominal sternite not sinuate.

Ildb. Great Comoro I.

In the Tring Museum 5 (?(?.

154. Batocnema africanus.

*Pol>/j)ti/cliiiK afriaiii>(sT)\s,ta,ut, Ann. Mag. N. 11. (7). iii. p. 17',) (18',l',t) (Lydenburgdistr., Transvaal; —
coll. Distant) ; id., Ins. Traiisv. t. 3. f. 4 (I'JO-').

S. Wings, upperside. Forewing: olive-green basal patch larger than in

(:oc(juereli, no line beyond first costal patch, second costal patch at end of cell and
third at subcostal fork aljsent or vestigial, subapical patch larger than in cocquereli;
line from lower angle of cell backwards more oblique ; costal margin feebly concave

in proximal half, anal angle more produced distad thau in the preceding.

Hindwing : a short and sharply defined olive band from anal angle to beyond M-,
no lines.

A sj)ecimen in the Berlin Museum from Ukami, Mandera, v. — viii. 18y4
(Stuhlmaun), differs from Distant's type in some details ; it may represent a
northern subspecies, but as it has no abdomen and the thorax is rubbed, we abstain
from giving a description.

Not dissected.

Early stages and ? not known.

Hub. East Africa : Transvaal ; (Tcrman E. Africa.

L. AKBESIA gen. nov. — Tyjjus : (htcidi.

Hmei-inlUns, Oljertbiir (h.i« Latreille, 1802), Bull. Sue. Ent. France p. 12 (1884).

c? ? . Tongue reaching beyond middle of abdomen, mesial fringe fused to fdnn
a membrane, but the ciliae traceable. Paljuis short, narrow, not jn'oduced beyond
frons, second segment not longer than first. Genal jiroccss projecting beyond tij)
of pilifer. Antenna 2 or 3 mm. longer (cj), or 1 mm. shorter (?), tlian W of
forewing; segments cylindrical in ?, not grooved, without ])rolonged ciliae,
antenna thickest beyond middle ; in <S grooved, with long ciliae, ventral outline
of segments (side-view) straight ; distal segments very short in both sexes, end-
segmeut also very short, rounded in side-view, with a brush of long scales. Eye-
lashes short, but distinct. Head with transverse crest between antennae. Abdominal

r 1P2 )

tcrj^itcs (Iciisfly s]iii]iil()S(! ut tlic^ ('il>;es ; stcniitos with vcit few, long and weak,
sjiinules. Tibiae not spiuose ; foretibia ending in a long thorn, &\mv{ev than first
tarsal segment (thorn excluded), spur of foretibia long, nearly reaching end ; mid-
and bindtibia longer than first tarsal segment; tioo pairs of spurs to hindtibia,
longer terminal spur about one-tiiird the length of the first tarsal segment ;
pulvillus small, paronychium with two very short lobes at each side, the ventral
lobes merely vestigial. Distal margins of wings slightly scalloi)ed ; 11° of hind-
wing central, D^ somewhat angled, D' half the length of D', SC' and R' on a stalk.
Frenulum and retinaculum present, t'lasper and eighth sternite witliout organ of
friction ; eighth sternite simple (c?).

Larva and pupa not described.

Ualj. Akbes, Syria.

One species.

1 •">•'. Akbesia davidi.

*Sn„'nntht,^ darUli Oberlhur, ;,,•. (Akbts ;^coll. Charles Oberthiir) ; id., Et. E,il. ix. p. •_",). t. 2.

f. i; (1HH4).
Danip.ia (?) dacldi, Kirby, Ciil. Lq,. Ilel. i. p. 1171. n. '.) (\m2) (As. min.).

c? ? . The long series of specimens which we have seen did not exhibit much
individual variation. The hindwing is in some individuals paler yellow than
ordinarily. The nearest relatives of tliis fine .Sjihinx arc tlic sjjccies of the genus
liafocnema from East Africa and Madagascar.

<S . Tenth tergite long, narrowed to a finger-like process, which is pointed and
somewhat compressed; sternite produced into a broad mesial plate, which is broadly
sinuate, with the rounded lobes slightly jirojecting laterad, uj)perside of plate densely
beset with short setae at and near the edges (PI. XX II I. f. 22). Clasper broadly
sole-sha])ed, apex rounded ; liarpe represented by a small subbasal, broadly
triangular ridge, which bears an obliquely vertical carina (PI. XXXI. f. 9). Penis-
sheatli without special armature, iipical edge produced on one side, the lobe bent
inwards, fused with the membrane of the duct.

?. Eighth tergite scaled, mesially grooved, lobes rounded (PI. XV. f. 13).
Vaginal plate also feebly chitinised, distal margin evenly rounded, no special
armature (PI. XV. f. 12).

Early stages not described.

llah. Akbes, Syria.

Apparently not rare.

A very long series in coll. Charles Oberthiir.

In the Tring Museum (56 specimens.

LI. OXYAMBULYX gen. nov.— Typus : »NhMri,jilis.

Sj,),hi.r {Amhiihjx), Westwood, Cah. Or. Kill. p. (U (1H4S) (imm. iiidesn-.).
Amiiutyx Walker, Lht Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 120 (18.'>(I) (p.irtim ; type : sirigilix).

cJ?. Differs from Fvotamhuhjx in the following characters: end-segment of
antenna compressed, bottle-shaped or conical in side-view (PI. LX. f. 5), variable
in length, but at least four times as long as the jjreceding one, which is longer than
high, two bristles at end and several others on the lateral and ventral surface,
dorsal surface of segment covered with appressed scaling. Head with a sharp

r 193 ^

inti'vantennal crest. Spurs unequal, short ones more tliiin half tlie length of the
long ones, longer apieal one of hindtibia more than half the lensith of the first tarsal
segment. Apex of forewing acuminate, not excised ; R- of hinilwing in or below
centre of cell, D' as long as, or longer than D'. Scales at laleral edije of eighth
tergite of <S prolonged to a triangular crest.

liarva : head triangular; white obliqui' sidi'-baiids ; horn long, — liisullicicntlv
known.

( 'hrysalis not suffici(ntl\' known : the tigures too vague.

Ifoi. Indo-Austrnlian Region, as far north as Japan, eastwards to the Solomon
Islands.

Sixteen species.

The head has a sharjily dclim^d transverse band bciweiMi the antennae. The
liand on the thorax does not occupy the whole of the distal two-thirds of the
mesothoracic tegula, tlie tip and sides remaining of the colour of the disc of
the thorax. The mid- and hindtibia bear a white basal spot as in Amplt/pterus.
The submarginal line of the forewing begins at the very tip of the wing : the line
in the apex of the cell is more or less oblique, often horizontal. The hindwing
has a band 1)eyond cell and one or two dentate lines in outer half: the distal line
is often absent or vestigial. TIk^ ]iatch of luoditie.l scales on the clasj)er is more
or less ovate.

The species fall into three groups: sttlistrif/i/is-gronii (J2 species), funeticens-
group (one species), ae mi/err en s-gm\\Yt (three species). The harpe is of a different
type in the three groups. The species of the first group bear all a rather close
resemblance to each other, and are easily confounded. They required a closer
examination and more careful study than had hitherto been bestowed upon them.
The differences in jiattern, as pointed out in the key here appended, are corroborated
by dii1:erences in structure in lioth sexes, so far as both sexes are known to us.
No notice has been taken of the great dissimilarity between the larvae oilitia-ata
and fililiMrifjilis by those authors who put the whole lot of species allied to stibstriqilix
together under one name. The statement maile here and there that s>ihstriqil>.-< is
very variable individually is based upon the assumption that the different individuals
called s/ihtr/ffih'.'^ belonged all to the same species, which assumption is quite
incorrect. In F<n///// lirif. Ind., .}fflf//s there are six species mixed together under
.'iiihxtriflilis. They are not mere geographical forms, but species of the same countrx',
constantly differing in colour and structure. It was not carelessness which misled
llampsou to treat so many distinct sjiecies as synonymous, and misled also one of
the authors of the present jiaper to suggest that anriprnnis, sericeippnnis, etc., were
subspecies or ])erhaps only aberrations of one species, but the reason underlying
tiiose opinions was of quite a different kind. Butler, and also Moore, had deiscribed
as distinct in several instances cither the sexes or geographical races (subspecies).
When this was noticed, reaction carried me (Rothschild) too far, and I united also
forms which are really distinct, because I fonnd that the characters by whicii the
respective authors separated the species did not hold good. Though I was right in
this latter respect, I was wrong in assuming, with Hampson and others, that there
were no constant differences, the actual distinguishing characters of the various
species not having been known until we studied the insects fu- the purpose of the
present Revision.

Mo.st of the species are confined to the Himalayas ; their range will doubtless
be found to be less restricted than it appears to be at present, when the Sphinuid

( 194 1

Fauna of Bnrnia, (^liina. and adjacent countries is better explored. (>. substriyih.t
occurs I'roin Ceylou and North India to Java and the Piiilij)pines, and is replaced
fartlier east by wihh i in New Guinea and Queensland, and a very peculiar
modification, named meeki, on the Solomon Islands ; no representative of the
»ubstr)gilis-gvow\} has as yet been found on tiie Moluccas, and sulstrigilis itself is
the only one found of this gronp in the Malayan Subregion. 0. ochracea occurs
from North India to Japan. 0. suhocellata ranges from Ceylon and North India
to Java, Borneo and China, and is replaced fiirther east })y si'mlfcrcens on the
Moluccas, and by doherti/i in New Guinea and tlie Solomons.

Key to the species :

A. Greenish olive band on thorax about 1 mm.

broad in middle, or indistinct, or alisent ;
subbasal spots of forewing encircled
witli white.
(/. Forewing above witli tliree or two sub-
basal spots behind cell ..... i.
Forewing above with one spot behind cell ;
the spot often incised . . . . 171. (>. dohevtyi.
h. No olive band on mesothorax . . 170. 0. semifercens.
With olive band on mesothorax . . 16'.t. 0. suhocellata.

B. Band of thorax broader ; three contiguous

postcellular subbasal spots on forewing
besides a spot in the cell ; upperside

whitish grey \^\%.0.canescens(2\.\^.i.^.,$').

C Band of thorax more than 1 mm. wide in
middle ; one snbbasal postcellular spot
on the forewing, or a broad subbasal
band.
c. A broad olive subbasal band on forewing 167. O.japonicu.

A single I'ounded postcellular spot . . . . <l.
il. Forewing with rounded subbasal costal
spot beyond the subbasal bar ; eighth
tergite of 3 with or without a mesial

patch e.

Forewing without a spot beyond the bar,
or there is only a longitudinal dash ;
eighth tergite of S without a patch :
or hindwiug with blackish basal patch . . i.
Forewing with a small costal spot beyond
the bar, situated in a grey oval spot ;
grey median interspace sharply defined.

less than 3 mm. wide behind . . 100. 0. meeki (PI. I. f. 2, i).
e. Basal area of hindwiug brown ; ante-
median and first discal lines of forewing
joining each other at SM-, the median
area therefore not extended to hinder
margin, both the costal and postcellular
basal spots very large. . . . lo8, ('. hiwa (PI. IX. f. 1, ?).

r 105 )

Not so ; abdomen without a trace of

the middle line (eighth tergite of S

excepted); ground-colour yellow . 102. 0.oc/aarea(P\.\Jll.f.l-l,S).
Not so ; abdomen with a mesial line . . ■ /■

f. Apical line of cell of fore wing in the

direction of R^, black submarginal line
continued to hindmargin, here about
li to 2 mm. from edge of wing : no

patch on eighth tergite of c? . 157. 0. idnrjtln fPl. IX. f. 3, $')
Apical line of cell about at right angles
to costa, forming an obvious angle
with the line R^ : a patch upon eighth
tergite of i ; black submarginal line
ending at or before angle of wing . . . g.

g. Brown submarginal line of underside of

forewing not marked .... 160. 0. lahora.
Brown submarginal line of underside of

forewing marked ...... h.

h. Grey marginal area of underside of fore-
wing narrowed to a point at M-, not

continued beyond this vein . . l.'iO. (). maculiffra (PI. IX. f. 4, $).
Grey submarginal area continued beyond

M-, broader at R= than cellule R=— R'

is wide at margin .... 161. 0. s^chaicjf'elheryeri.
Grey submarginal area continued beyond

M-, narrower at R- than cellule R- -R'

is wide at margin . 1;")C. 0. sericelpninis (PI. IX. f. 2, ^).

i. Hindwing above with ;i blackish tawny

or black basal patch . . . . . • /•

Hindwing above without a lilackish tawny

or black basal patch , . 16:5. (>. litnrata (PI. YIII. f lu. S).

j. Underside of body walnut brown ( ?); or

(c?) grey marginal liand of underside

of forewing only 1 .', mm. broad at R-' . 16."i. U. n-ildci (PI. VIII.

f 3, f? : 4, ? .
I'nderside of body varying from ochveons

to reddish cinnamon-vnfous ; grey area

twice as wide as before, or basal patch

of hindwing quite black . 1 64. O. .vtb.str/gilis(Vl. VIII. f 1 , ¥ ; 2, cT).

106. Oxyambulyx sericeipennis (PI. IX. f 2, S).

*Aii,l>,(ly.c xericeipeiniis Butler, Pioc. ZooJ. Sue. Loml. p. 252. n. 34 (1876) (Massuri ;— Mus. Brit.) :
id., Tnin-<. Zuol. Sor. Loml. ix. p. 580. n. 8 (1877); Cot. & Swinh., Cat. Moths Ind. i. p. 23.'
n. 122 (1887) : Kirby, Cat. Lcp. Hn. i. p. tj75. n. 11 (1892).

A,„buh/.i- .«»is//-;;/;/;s, Hampson, in Blanf., Foam Brit. Ind., .M<Al,.< i. p. 77. u. 103 (1892) (partim) ;
Dutlg., Joiini. Bomlfuy .V. H. Sue .\i. p. 408. n. 103 (18y8) (partim).

<{ V . Similar to .1. nuictiliferu, much more grey, the outer margin of the
forewing projjurtionally hmger, the submarginal line of the same wing extended

( 19() ^1

to iiitt'inal iiiiirf^iii hotli nhnvi.' siikI lielow. AlidoiiuMi ol' ^ with patrli on I'iijhtli
tergitc, a distiiu't incsinl line in lidtli sexes. l'n(l('r>i(le deep chrome.

6. Tlic eighth sternite of the aLdomen (PI. XXII. f. 27) slightly bisiimate,
the mesial portion almost straight, not distinctly lobed, its edge incrassate internally,
having, in a view from tiie aiiical side, tlie apiJeai'ance of lieing turned dorsad,
llarpp (Pi. XXXI. f. Ifi) with a long linger-like distnl pro<'ess (jtr), wliich points
ventriid ; ti:e mesinl ridge {cm) consisting of two lamellne, irregnlarly dentnte and
distally jtrodnced into a cone, the extreme end of wliich is turned vcntrad. Tlie
])enis-sheath (PI. XXX. f. 0) nearly shaped as in mdiuili/era, hnt there is a row of
teeth dorsally, and also some irregular teeth ventrally : from the sheatli protrudes
a hlunt, somewhat club-shaped "love-dagger." The tentii sternite (PI. XXIII. i". Uj
is lobed mesially, the lobe is rather narrow, almost truncate. Process of penis-
siieath of typo-specimen suddenly curved ; normal in a second specimen fmni
N.W. India."

?. Vaginal plate similar to tliat of )»iir/i/i/'erii, Imt the mesinl lobe longer and
broader.

Early stages not known.

JJa/j. North- West India to Tenasserim.

In the Tring Museum 7 c?c^, '.^ ? ? from: IJandakeit, N.W. India (Mansfield)
Sildnm ; Khasia Hills ; Jaintia Hills : Tandong, Tenasserim, 400(1 ft., Mayi
(Fruhstorfer).

The Tenasserim individual is not well jireserved ; it is much more jiale yellow
than ordinary .tei-/ce//)e/i)ii.i, and has scarcely a trace of lines on the forewing.

1;"'7. Oxyambulyx placida (PI. IX. f 3, S).

*AiiihHly.cphidda Moore, Pnx:. Zont. .§.-,■. Zo,,,7. p. ;',90 (188><) (Solon ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Batl., 2lluHi\
Ti/jK Sperlm. Lfp. Ilei. B. M. vii. p. LTj. t. Vl\. f. 1 (18S9) : Kirby, Cot Lcp. Hcl. i. r,7;j. n. 13
(1892).

Amhiili/x iiiibfilng/l/s, Hampson, in Blanf, Faioio Brit. Inil., ilnlhs i. p. 77. n. 103 (1S9l') (paitira) :
Dudg., Join;}. BomUnj K. H. .W. xi. p. 408. n. 10.'} (1898) (partim : Sikhim).

c? ?. A very pale species. Forewing similar to that of sfriceipcn)il.'<, but firsfi
discal line, which is the only distinct line, more distal, at W about midway between*
cell and the broad yellowish proximal border of the submarginal line : line across
ajiex of cell in the same or nearly the same direction as the streak upon W. A
subbasal costal patch on forewing. Abdomen in cJ with fine mesial line, no jiatcli
on eighth tergitc ; in ? without line. Underside of wings deep chrome (Ridgway,
Nomencl. Colours vi. G).

There are apparently two subspecies :

((. The pair from N.W. India in the British ]\Iuseum is very pale grey on the
forewing ; the line across apex of cell forms an obtuse angle with the line upon
R^ ; the round subbasal spot behind cell is small ; the eighth sternite of the S has
a truncate-sinuate mesial lobe of which the angles are not distinctly toothed.

b. The individuals from Sikhim have the subbasal round patch of the forewing,
behind cell, enlarged, the line across apex of cell more horizontal, and the angles of
the lobe of the eighth sternite produced.

c?. Tenth sternite deeply sinuate, the two lolies rounded (PI. XXIII. f. S).
Eighth sternite mesially with a lobe which is or is not toothed at the angles.
Harpe broad (PI. XXXI. f 18) ; distal process {pr) rather short, somewhat
concave above, curved downward, obtusely jjointed ; snbmesial i)rocess {pm) hollow.

I

[ 197 j

iornied Ly two lamellae bein>^ curved towards eaeb other and together inndiued
distiid, this process reseiiililinL;; that oi' Japo/i/cr. Peiiis-sheatii (PI. XXX. f. 12)
wider than in the allied species, ventrally chitinised to end, armed witii a short
stout ventral hook and an ol)iii[uely trnucate dorsal process which is irregularly
uotched.

?. Vaginal area similar to that of littu'ata.

Early stages not known.

Hnb. N.W. India and North India.

Iq the Tring Museum 4 c? J' from: Sikhim, May (Pilcher), Marcii — April
(Fruhstorfer".

l.js. Oxyambulyx bima spec, nov (Pi. IX. f. \, d).

6. Unknown.

9. Body as in ? of 0. iiiaciili/eiv, less grey aliove, dorsal line of abdomen
very distinct : ibretibia spinose at end.

Wings, (ippersu/e. Forewing : resembling in the grey tone U. sericcipennis,

but more fawn-colour, outer area not so dark, wing broader, the hinder angle less
produced ; both subbasal patches very large, the costal one nearly 7 mm. long, the
proximal submedian line not marked, the distal one more distal than in the allied
species, the upper portion of the line rather heavy, at right angles to the costal
margin, running from the margin to the lower cell-angle, then continued as a very
thin line in a curve to vein M-, which it reaches 3 ram. from the discal line ; tlie
latter begins as a cloud at the costal margin, is very thin between R' and internal
margin, consisting of faint lunules, the line crosses M- 13 mm. from the edge of
the wing, standing here a little nearer the cell than outer margin ; the following-
lines indistinct, except oblique costal portions ; submarginal line as in sericeipenxis.
Hindwing : basal area up to median band heavily washed with mummy brown.

Umlerside less mottled with blackish brown than in senceipennis, the snb-
margiual blackish brown line of the forewing well marked, the grey scaling outside
it not reacliing vein M-.

?. Vaginal plate rather strongly chitinised (PI. XV. f. ;">) ; orifice not
large, its anterior edge not much raised, simple ; po.^tvaginal part of plate large,
rounded. The two halves of the eighth tergite strongly rounded, the sinus rather
wide and deep.

Length of forewing : ? , 60 mm. ; breadth "J.i mm.

The last autennal joint of the single known individual of this insect is luucli
longer than in any other specimen of Ox'/ainhuhfX we have seen.

Hub. Bima, ISambawa, Feb. 1.^06 (W. Dohertyj.

One ? in the Tring Museum.

15l». Oxyambulyx maculifera (PL IX. f. 4, i).

*.I ■ b'jJ;ix n-ii:-Ai/civ Walker. L/st. Ltj: Ins. B. M. xxxv. p. ISo (1860) (Darjiliiig, , : - Mus. Brit.):

Bull.. Trait,. Z-)r.i 6V. Lond. ix. p. 580. n. 4 (1877) rDarjiliiig) : id , IH^idr. Tup. Spedia. Lap.

Hit. B. M. V. p. 10. t. lU. f. 3 (1881) ; Cot. & Swiuh., Cat. Moths Lid. i,.p. 22. .n. 119 (1887) ;

Swiiih., Ctt. Lq>. Hct. J/«j. Ox. i. p. 25. n. 09 (1802) ; Kirby, Cut. Ltp. Ilct. i. p. G7G. n. 19

(1802).
*Ambul>jx coHsaitguh Butler, llluslr. Lcp. lid. B. .1/. v. p. 11. t. 80. f. 2 (1881) (Darjiling, ^ ■—

MuB. Brit) : Cot. & Swinh ,./.c. n. 120 (1887) ; Kirby. /.• . p. G75. ii. 17 (l.i"2)

r 19H

Ambulyx .-Kh.-trii/ilis, Iliiiiipsoii, iii Bliirif., /Vnt//.' Jlnl. Ind., Mulh^ i. |,. 77. ii. KCl Hg. 4'.l ( V)(1H'.I2)
(pavtim); Rothscli., Nov. ZoOl,. i. p. 87 (18'J4) ; Dudg., ,/.-»/•//. 7)'.;»/«;/ X//. ^■ir. xi. p. ¥)X
n. 102 (1808) (partim ; Sikhim).

Amhxlijj- tnluDiffelhergeri, Leech (nun Brem. & Grey, 18o"J), TrcDin. Eut. iSoc. Lo}id. p. 280. n. Iii
(1898) (parti id).

<S ? . Ri'cou:nisal)Ie by tlie presence of a large suljbasal patch at the costal
margiu of the forewiiig, the mesial line on the abdomen developing in the <? into
a patch upon the eighth seiifment, the strong curvatnre of the submarginal line of
the forewing, this line reaching the edt;e of the wing at M-, and by the posterior
bars composing the discal line of the forewing being obviously arched. The forewing
is ochraceous clay colour above in the c? ; nearly burnt umber brown, shaded with
grey, in the ? . A few spines on the foretibia externally near the apex. Underside
of wings much shaded with tawny in the basal area, especially in the ? , abdomen
and wings, below, much less yellow than in sericeipennis -auA placida.

cJ. The eighth abdominal sternite (PI. XXII. f. 28) is mesially very slightly
sinuate, the sinus limited on each side by a small tooth. The penis-sheath
(PI. XXX. f 10) is dorsally gradually narrowed to a point ; it is devoid of any
additional armature. The harpe (PI. XXXI. f. I'J) has a very heavy, strongly
curved, submesial hook (/>/«), which is the distal prolonged part of a double
subme>ial ridge ; the ventral process (pc) is curved downwards, ratlier blunt, finger-
like. The tenth sternite is mesially lobed as in sericeipennis (PI. XXIII. f 7).

?. Eighth tergite deeply incised. Vaginal plate similar to tliat oi' sericeipennis
and scliauj'elbergeri, the mesial lobe narrower (PI. XV. f. 3).

Early stages not known.

Hab. North India : Sikhim ; probably more widely distributed.

In the Tring Museum 13 c?<?, 6 ? ? from Sikhim, some July (Pilcher).

16u. Oxyambulyx lahora. j

*AmhHlyjc lahora Butler, Proc. Zonl. Sac. Loud. p. 251. n. 35 (1876) (N.W. Himal. ;— Mus. Brit.);

id., Tnm.t. Zool Sm:. Loml. ix, p. .580. n. 0. t. 'J3. f. 0 (1877) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. Sloths Lid. i.

p. 23. n. 123 (1887) ; Kirby, Cat. L,'p. Bet. i. p. 676. n. 21 (18'J2).
Anibiilyj- senii/trixiis, Hampsou (iion Walker, 185(i), in Blanf., Faumi Brit. Lid. i. p. 78. n. 104

(1892) (partim).

<J. Resembling maculifera, more reddish in tint. Abdomen with middle line,
which is dilated to a patch on the eighth tergite. Forewing above with large
subbasal costal patch, submarginal line vestigial, with grey border ; hindwing more
distinctly dentate, margin chestnut, not black, few speckles. Underside of body
and wings rufous tawny like the upperside of the hindwing, lines on disc of fore-
ami hindwing slightly deeper in tint, no distinct speckles, no submarginal
line on forewing, grey marginal area broad. Eighth abdominal sternite rounded.
Tenth tergite (PI. XXII. f 30) with dorsal a])ical surface more slanting
than in maculifera. Harpe (PI. XXXI. f. 20) similar to that of sericeipennis
in the submesial ridge consisting of two dentate lamellae which are together
produced into a cone of which the tip curves ventrad ; distal process spoon-sl)aj)ed
as in maculifera, liturata and substriyilis substrigilis, the ]irocess less broad than
in these insects. Penis-sheath (PI. XXX. f. 14) curving dorsad, with a dorsal
row of teeth, apex truncate ; a stronger chitiuised ventral fold bearing three heavy
teeth.

? and early stages not known.

Hab. N.W. India ; 1 c? in the British Museum {type).]

: 190

Ifjl. Oxyambulyx schauffelbergeri.

Ambiitix si-haiiffi-lbinjcii Bremer & Grey, in Motsch., £^ En(. i. p. (32. n. 17(1852) (Pekin) ; id..

8chm. N.Chiiiii'i^ p. 12. D. 33 (1853); Menetr., £■»»/». On-p. Aiiim. Pctr., Lrp. p. '.13. ii. 1553

(1857).
A mbuli/x (?) schaujfdbcrrjcn, Walker, LiH Up. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 123. n. 5 (1856) (var. of subsln,jiliii?):

Butl., Trans. ZooL Soc. Loud. i.\. p. 582. n. 20 (1877).
.\nibidij.c siibslru/ilis var.? schoiiffelbcrgeri, Boisduval, .">•))<-■■■. G''ii. Li'p. llct. i. p. \^X. u. 11 (1875)

(piirtim).
Ambtdije. frhanffilbcrgcri, Leech, Proc. Zonl. Soc. Loud. p. 585. n. 20 (1888) (partim) ; Kirby, Cut.

Lep. Ilet. i. p. 675. n. 16 (1892) ; Leech, rraiis. Eid. So: Lond. p. 280. n. 43 (18,18) (partim).
*Ainbidy.c tnlinciila R..lhschild, Nov. ZooL. i. p. 88 (1894) (Kiushiu ;— Mus. Tring .

J 9 . Resembling in colour sericeipptinis ; much smaller ; the submargiiial line
fif the Ibrewiug nearly as in maculifera ; both sexes without dorsal line on the
abdomen, but the 6 has a dorsal jiatch on segment 8. The subbasal costal patch
of forewing is wider than the posterior patch. The discal line of the forewiug
stands nearer the cell than in ochraceu, and the cellular i)ortioii of the distal
submedian line extends to the lower angle of the cell.

6- The eighth abdominal sternite is mesially rounded (PI. XXII. 29). The
liarpe (PI. XXXI. f. 15) resembles that of sericeipennis, but the distal process
{pc) is shorter, not curved ventrad, the cone pm of the submesial dental ridge is
not quite si> high, acutely pointed, the tip turned ventrad. The pt^nis-sheath
(Pi. XXX. f. 8) differs marke^ily from that of serkeipfnnis ; the dorsal proc-ss
is short and ditferentiv shaped, and is armed with a tiense row of teeth exrended
to the end of the process ; the ventral teeth, situated at the edge of a fold of the
membranaceous part of the penis, are larger ; there are two very heavy ones,
preceded distally by a number of small ones ; the ridge, or fold, is turned dorsad
in the specimen from which the figure was taken ; this position is owing to the
duct protruding partly from the sheath. The tenth sternite agrees with that of
sericeipennis.

?. Vaginal plate with the ridge in front of the cavity mesially produced into
a long broad lobe, which is asymmetrically sinuate in the specimen dissected ;
cavity large, its hinder wall mesially raised to a transversely carinate tubercle ;
distal edge of plate broadly rounded ; the plate agrees best with that oi maculi/era>
but the mesial lobe is much broader.

Early stages not known.

Hab. Japan ; North China.

In the Tring Museum 4 c?(?, 2 ? ? from : Shanghai ; Hondo, Jajian ; Kiushiu.

In 18'J4 I identified ochroxea erroneously as sch'iujf'elberrieri, following Leech,
and described this as new (W. R.).

162. Oxyambulyx ochracea (PI. VIII. f. 14, cT).

*Anibidyx ochracci. Butler, Cht. Ent. ill. p. 113 (1885) (.Jap.ia ;— Mus. Brit.); Kirby, Cut. Lep.

Met. i. p. 676. n. 5 (18?2).
Aiiibiili/x schauffelbergeri, Leech (iioii Bremer it Grey, 1852), Proi:. Zool. Soc. Lund. p. 586. u. 20

(188S) (partim ; Japan) : Rotiisch., Nnv. ZoOL. i. p. 86 (1804) ; Leech, Trans. Ent. Sur Lond.

p. 280. n. 43 (1808) (partim : Japan).
Ainbiili/j: .^i/bsfriijilis, Hampsou (nun Westwood, 184l^), in Blanf., Fmnia liril. fnd., Molh.-< i. p. 77.

n. 103 (1802) (partim): Dudg., ./'7 ./,■». Boiidxnj N. IL So.-, xi. p. 408. u. !02 (l><OH) (p.artim ;

Sikhim).

c? ?. Both sexes are without a dorsal line on the abdomen, but the c? has a
patch oil the eighth tergite. The posterior subba^sal patch of the forewing is very

( 20(1

large, hirgcr tliaii tlir (■(i>tal [;atcli. Tliu 6 is lln.' most miiroriuly yellow speeies
ol' tlie liido-^lalayiui Uxtjumlmhjx \ tiie ? is diiiker tLiui the i. In both sexes the
distal siibiiicdiau line crosses M at the bafc of M', the jiortioii of the line within
tlie cell being less oblique than in macidij'era, sckaujf'elber(/eri and oliiers, not
extending distad to the lower angle of the cell.

cJ. The eighth sternite of the abdomen is not essentially different from that
of A. schauffelbenjvri (PI. XXII. f. 29). The harjie (PI. XXXI. f. 14) has a blnnt,
concave distal process (/)c), the mesial ridge {cni) is short, and is produced into
a heavy tooth ; the ridge connecting tliis tooth with the distal process {pc) is
irregularly dentate. The penis-sheath (PI. XXX. f. 7) bears no armature besides the
dorsal ])rocess, which, lieing obli(juely truncate in a ventro-dorsal direction, is
sharply pointed. The tenth sternite (PI. XXlll. f. IDJ is very much broader
m(;sial!y than in KcriceipenKis and ■•<<-h(niJfrlljer<j('ri, and has, as in these species,
no mesial sinus.

? . Vaginal plate (PI. XV. f. 4j with a higli ridge before the cavity, the ridge
deejily sinuate, the sinus widened jiroximaily, the lobes of the ridge thus formed
strongly rounded, projecting mesia.d : postvaginal part of plate with the sides
oblique, shallowly sinuate, apex rounded.

Early stages not known.

IJdb. Japan to North India.

In the Tring Jluseum 14 cJd", o ? ? from : .lajnui : fSilshiiu.

liJU. Oxyambulyx liturata (PI. Vlll. f. lo, i).

*Aiiibiil;/.c(iliinila Butler, I'lvc. Zmd. Sur. Lwal. p. 2b0. n. I.ij! (|H7.o) (hal). ? descr. of larva ;— Mus.

Bnt.) ; ill., Trwis. Xoul. Soc. Lund. ix. p. 580. n. 5. t. 111. f. -1 (/)• 3 (ii) (1877) ; Kirby, /.c. p. ImC.

n. 20 (189-J) ; Swinh., Cat. Lq>. lid. Mux. Ox., i. p. •_'.") n. 08 (189-2) (haec spec. '? !).
'^Ambiihjx i-hodoptcra Butler, Pine. Zool. Sur. Loiul. p. 2.01. ii. •!;> (187.^) (Darjiling ; — Mus. Brit.) :

id., Trans. Zuul. Sor. Loud. ix. p. 580. ii. i''. t. Ho. f. 8 ( $ ) (1877) (Darjiling) ; Cot. it Swinh.,

Cat. Moths Lnd. i. p. 23. n. 121 (1887) ; Kirby, I.,:, p. G75. a. 12 (18112).

(? ? . Easily distinguished from maculijera by the absence of the round subbasal
costal patch, which is occasionally indicated in the present species by a longitudinal
dash. Abdomen with mesial line which is not dilated to a patch on the eighth
tergite of the S . From the continental forms of stibstrii/ilis, with w-hich liturata
is easily confounded, it can be distinguished, apart from the diflerent sexual
armature, liy the base of the hindwing being less tawny and never black, and by
the submarginal line of the forewiug being more })roximal posteriorly.

Some of the ? ? are as pale as the S $, while others are deeper in tint, and
have a more distinct violet-grey gloss on the forewing.

S. Eighth abdominal sternite bisinuate, being rounded-convex mesially
(PI. XXII. f. 2o), the edge of this lobe thickened internally, which gives the edge
the appearance of being bent internad. Tenth sternite similar to that of placida.
being more deeply sinuate than in snbstriijllis. Harpe (PI. XXXII. f. 1) with an
almost vertic'al submtsial process {pm) at the distal end of the submesial ridge ;
distal i)rocess pc very broad, spoon-shaj ed. Penis-sheath (PI. XXX. f. 11, ventral
view) with two dentate folds, which are unequal in length ; the strongly chitinised
dors-al part of tlie sheath prolonged into a short obtuse ])rocess.

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XV. f. 7) with a very large vaginal cavity ; proximal i)art
of jtlate membranaceous, edge of cavity raised to a folded ridge which is mesially
sinuate, here less chitinised than laterally ; distal part of plate vouyded, trans-

201

versely mull icuriLiiitf. Ei.s^iitli tcrtrite iiiesi;ill\ uiriiiliruiiiiex-uu:-, tlir struugly
chitinous jiliite deejily incised.

Liirvii (fii;. by Butler, I.e.) : green, lirst tlin-e seiiiiieuts with wliite dorsu-
liiteral line, following- segments witL yellowish side-bands ending in wliite jjatehes
wliich are bordered i'<d iu front ; horn almost straight.

Cbrysiilis ajiparently without frontal tidjereles.

/fad. North India : tSikhim : Assam.

In the Tring Museum 14 c?c?, lU ? ? from : .Sikhim, some in June and Jidy :
ISilhet (Mowis ; loe. e.orreet V).

lt)4. Oxyambulyx substrigilis (PI. VIII. f. 1. -J, J).

*S/,l,mx (Ambidi/j) .■<i>l,stn„ili.'< Westwood, Cal,. Or. Knt. p. CI. t. ;iO. f. l' (J) (184m) (Silliet ; —
Mus. Brit.)

cJ ? . The species is easily distingnisheil from the other L'-ri/ainbtdi/j by the
large black or tawny basal patch of the hindwing. It agrees iu i)atteru best with
IJ. liturata, both species being devoid of the roiuid subbasal costal spot on the
forewing so cous|)icuous iu mactiUfera, ochrucej, serict'/jjennis, etc. Tlie dorsal
line of the abdomen is distinct : it is not dilate.! to a patch on the eighth tergite.
The apical line of the cell of the forewing is mostly so obliijue as to form a direct
])rulongation of the liue K''. The foretibia has spines at the end.

6. Tenth sternite (Fl. XXIII. f. 11) mesially sinuate, the sinus smaller than
iu liturata, /jkccida, etc. Eighth sternite mesially produced into a truncate lube
(PI. XXII. f 27), of which the augles are somewhat pointed, each bearing, more-
over, internally a jiointed tubercle or tooth, which is jnst visible iu a veutral
view of the segment. Ilarpe varying strongly geographically, and slightly also
individually : it consists of a ventral and a submesial ridge ; the veutral ridge is
either denticulated or entire ; the upper ridge is produced into a long, tapering,
pointed, curved, somewhat twisted jirocess /j/h, which stands nearly vertically upon
the plaue of the clasper ; the form of this process is not constant either individually
or geographically ; both the ventral and submesial ridges uuite distally to form
a distal ventral process, which is either pointed, gradually tapering to the eud
(PI. XXXII. f. 4. 5), or is broadly spoou-shaped (PI. XXXII. f. :.'. :3). The penis-
sheath (PI. XXX. f. o. 4. 5 ) is veutrally membranaceous lor several millimetres; along
this membranaceous part runs at each side a dentate fold ; the dorsal side of the
sheath is heavily chitinised, and is produced into a subcyliudrical and more or less
])oiutedaud bent process of geographically variable length, the process being longest
in Borueau individuals (we have not seen a c? from the Philippines) an I shortest
iu North Indian sj)ecimeiis ; from the mouth of the sheath protrudes a spine-like
process situated upou the membrane of the duct (pushed out with the duct in
PI. XXX. f. 4).

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XV. f. Oj characterised by a heavy, irregularly notched
ridge in front of the oritice.

Larva (of 0. nabstr. aurijjc/i/ns, ^gmed by Moore, see below) green, a white
subdorsal liue from pronotum to horn, six yellowish oblique side-bauds, a whitish
ventro-lateral liue, interrupted ; horn stout, —Food-plaut ; Ijipterocarpus.

Chrysalis also tigured by Moore, cremaster prominent ; apparently uo tubercles
on head.

Ilab. North India to the Andaman>, Phili|)piiies and davu.

Five subspecies).

( 202 )

Tlic iliHiMTiiccs ill the genital armature between the Indian and Malayan males
are so very marked, tliat one cannot tail noticing them when dissecting a specimen.
Judging from these organs alone one might be induced to treat the specimens as
belonging to at least two sfiecies. On examining, however, a series from Borneo
and Java we find tliat the differences are less obvious in some specimens than in
others, and we believe that the material from Malacca, Tenasserim and Burma will
show intergradations between the armature of the Indian and Ceylonese and the
Malayan malea. For the present, the Indian and Ceylonese races stand quite apart
from the others. Tlieir characters are partly very strange ; for both subspecies
share the broadly spoon-sliaped ventro-distal process of the harpe and the more
proximal ])Osition of the (middle part of the) submarginal line of the forewing witii
another species of North India (litiirata), a similarity in these compatriots which is
surely not mimetic resemblance.

II. (>. siibistriijiUs aurijjeiuuti.

'Aiiihiihjx aiirijieinus Moore, Prui: Zont. Sw. /.niid. p. 388 (187'!) (Ceylon ; -Mus. Dublin) ; \d.,Lrp
Cojioii ii. p. 11. t. 79. f. 1 (J), la (/). lb Qy) (1882) ; Cot. & Swinh., GH. M„lh^ Iml. i. p. 24.
D. 128 (1887) (Ceylon) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Met. i. p. 07ii. d. 10 (1892) (Ceylon).

Ambiily.r, substHyil/.'i, HampsoD, in Blanf., Fmoki, Brit. Ind., Jlotli-i i. p. 77. n. 103 (1892) (partim) :
id., ntiintr. Tijp. ;s>ei;/». Lep. Hct. B. M. ix. p. 2. n. 29 (1893) (Kandy).

S. Body below deeper yellow than in North Indian substrigills. Markings
of wings less heavy ; submarginal black line of foreiving vestigial above, absent

below ; long scales of fringe of hindwing white. Process pm of harpe shorter

and slenderer than iu snbstr. s>tbstri(jilis (PI. XXXII. f. 2) ; process of penis-sbeatli
stouter.

? . Not known.

Early stages see above.

Ilab. Ceylon.

Type in the Dublin Museum. A second S iu the British Museum.

b. 0. siibstrigilis substrigilis (PI. VIII. f 2, c?)

*Sj)hinx {AmhuUj.r) suUtrUfiUs Westwood, / ,-. (1848) (Silhet ;— Mus. Brit.).

Ambti!ii.c siibstrigilis, AValker, Li-I I.q,. Inx. B. M. viii. p. 122. n. 3 (18.56) (Silhel) : Moore, Pror.

Zool. Snc. Loud. p. 793 (1865) (Bengal); id., /.<;. p. 676 (1867) (partim ■, = maculifera ex errore I !);

Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 188. D. 11 (1875) (partim); Butl., Trans. Z'mI. Soc. Loud. Lx.

p. 579. n. 3 (1877) ; Kirby, Cit. Lep. Het. i. p. 675. n. 15 (1892) ; Hamps. in Blanf., Fwi„a, Brit.

Ind., Moths i. p. 77. n. 103 (1892) (partim) ; Rothsch., Xov. Zool. i. p 87 (1894) fpartim) .

Dudg., Jotirn. Bombay N. H. Soc. xi. p. 408. n. 102 (1898) (partim).
Ambulijx philemon Boisduval, Cuiisid. Lep. Guatemala p. 68 (1870).
(?) AmhuhjK siibstrigilis, Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 344 (1878) (Taoo, 3500 ft.) ; Swuib., Trans.

Ent. Sac. Land. p. 164. n. 18 (1890) (Taoo).

c? ? . A small form ; resembling 0. littirata very much, as the basal patch of
the hindwing is often pale tawny and not consiiicnous. S more grey on the fore-
wing than in liturata and the Malayan forms oi subsfriyiliis. agreeing in tiiis respect
better with sericnipennis. The basal i)atch of the hindwing less sharply detined in
either sex, and generally less black than in the Malayan races, the submarginal line
more arched, farther away from the margins at R- both above and below, the
line sharply marked and deep in tint below.

i. The distal process of the harpe very broad, spoon-shaped, shorter than
in liturata, markedly different from the pointed process of the Malayan forms

I 20;-; i

(PI. XXXI 1. 1". ;>) ; the suliiuesial procuss more eix'ct, aud iIju ventral ridge
scarcely elevate, not denticulate. The apical process of tbe penis-sheath (PI. XXX.
}'. 5) short, bluut at the end, curved ventrad, i.e. in the opposite direction than in
eteocles and pnjeri.

Early stages not known.

Hab. North India : Sikhim ; Assam ; Andamans.

In the Tring Museum 5 Jc?, 4 ? ? from : ISikiiim ; Assam ; Andamans.

c. 0. .s't/j.stri(//lis i>rij,Ti (PI. VIII. f 1, ? ).

Ainbiibix prijen Distant, Am,. Maij. \. 11. (.n). xx. p. --'Tl (1887) (\. Boraeo) ; Kiiby, Cal. Lcp. llct.
i. p. (i7(j. n. -n (18',I2).

cJ ? . Snbmarginal line of forewing less cnrved tiian in the Indiun form; lilack
basal patch of hindwing very consjjicuous.

<S. Ventro-distal process of Larpe (PI. XXXII. f. 4j gradually narrowed to
the end : ventral ridge high, denticulated : submesiul ]u-ocess leaning distad and
ventrad. Process of ])enis-sheath very long (PI. XXX. f. 3), varying somewhat
individually in length, but always longer than the sheafh is l>road.

Early stages not known.

I lab. Malacca ; Sumatra ; Borneo.

In the Tring Museum 8 c?c?, 3 ? ¥ from: Kina Haln, X. Borneo: Sarawak;
Limbang H., Sarawak, June 181)5 (A. Everett); Mt. Dulit, Sarawak (Hose):
Benkoelen, Sumatra (Ericsson) ; Perak (C t'lirtis).

(I. 0. subsfri(/il/s efeocle-'i.

*.Ambidyx substnyilis var.? iiKinrci, Boisduval (nun Moore, 18.57), Siic:. Gi'n. Lip. Hit. i. p. 18ii. sub

n. 11 (1875) (Java :— coll. Charles Oberthur).
Ambiili/x moorci, Kirby, /.f. n. "J4 (1802) (partim).

Ambid'yx moorei?, Huwe, Bcrl. Em. Zeihrlir. xl. p. 367. n. .38 (180.5) (Sukabumi, Java, L'OIM) ft.).
Ambiilijx eteocles id., /.<•.

S ?. There is very little difference in colour and pattern between this form and
pryeri. The S is recognisable by the sexual armature, and the ? by the deeper
chocolate-brown colour of the forewing.

i . Distal process of harpe (PI. XXXII. f. 5) nearly as in pri/eri, curved a little
more ventrad ; submesial process more erect and the ventral ridge less high than
in pri/eri. Process of penis-sheath (PI. XXX. f. 4j shorter than in prijeri, curved
dorsad, i.e. in the op])osite direction to that in suhstrir/ilis.

Early stages not known.

Hab. Java.

In the Tring Museum 2 6 6,2 ? ? from Mouut Gede, 40u0 ft., and Sukabumi,
2000 ft., received from Herr Fruhstorfer : "Java" (ex coll. Felder).

e. 0. siibtit)'i<jilis stamlingeri.

*Amhiilijx staudingeri'RoihschWA, Iris \\\. p. 300 t. 7. f. 1 (?) (1805) (Mindanao ;-ooll. Staudingcr);
Semp., Schmetl. Philipp. ii. p. 302. n. 'Ih (1800) (Luzon, 1 ? , April).

9. Submarginal line of forewing close to edge of wing from M' tn (ingle, anal
area blackish ; bands of hindwing enlarged.

Hab. Philippine Islands : Luzon, Mindanao.
In coll. Staudinger and coll. Semper.

r 204 )
I Go. Oxyambulyx wildei (PI. VIII. f. 3. i ; f. 4, ?).

Aiiihuljix wihkl Miskiu, I^rv:. Hoi/. ^<<jc. ijufciifhl viii. p. M. i). ;)5 (1801) (Cairns).

Miskiii'ti clescri])t,ion, tluuigli lonjr, is not jn-pcise enough to recngnise bis insect
with certainty. No Queensland specimens Imve come to onr notice ; but we have
of the type a i)hotograph kindly sent to us by Mr. De Vis, the curator of the
Brisbane Museum. Similar to small sjiccimcns of substrigilis. Foretibia with
a few spines.

6. As pale as Indian fiubstrigilis, the submarginal line of the forewing nearer
the margin above and below, distinct ; the marginal area between this line and the
fringe brown on the n])perside, grey below, only \\ mm. wide at R" and not

extending Ijelow ;\1'. h^ighth sternite mesially lobed as iu substrit/ilis, the angles

of the lobe not acuminate, /tot tubercnliform internally. Tenth stcriiite sinuate
mesially, the sinns deejjer than in sKdMriqilis and the sides uf the ])late more
slanting. llarj)e (PI. XXXI. f. ",'!) resembling that of scj-iceipemns in the develop-
ment of the mesial ridge, wiiich consists of two lamellae which join each other
distally, where tliey are raised into a short obtuse process which jioints obli(|uely
basad ; a distinctly raised ventral ridge as in sitbstriyiUs, low, extending to the end
of the harpc, forming a kind of crest upon the otherwi.se flat, spoou-shaped, distal
l)rocess. Penis-sheath (PI. XXX. f 0) resembling that oi sxhstr. substriijUis; a
dentate fold at each side, the left saw-blade extending beyond the opening of the
sheath reaching the end of the somewhat club-shapi'd apical process.

?. Much dcejier brown than the c?, even deeper in tint than the deepest-
coloured salstriyiUs : tip oi abdomeit (long scales of eighth tergites) seal-brown, as
dark as tiie band of the thorax ; palpus, tibiae and tarsi also deep brown. Lines
across forevving conspicuous, submarginal line heavy on the upperside ; basal patch
of liindvving brownish black, bands heavy. Underside of wings burnt umberbrown,
almost walnut-brown, especially distally, heavily marked with blackish brown, the
disc paler here and there ; the grey marginal area of the forewing rather broader
thau in S, the submarginal line bordering it not distinct; basal half of hindwing

shaded over with drab. Eighth tergite not deeply incised. Vaginal plate broadly

rounded distally; the orifice ])roximal, its proximal edgj not prominent.

Length of forewing : J, 46 mm. : ^, oT mm.

Early stages not known.

Ilab, Queensland and New Guinea.

In the Tring Museum 1 S and 1 S from Milne Bay. Britisli N. Guinea
(A. S. Meek).

Apparently a Papuan representative uf suhstriijilis, with the structure of the
sexual organs partly ^ as in sericeipennis. A 6 in the Museum at Budapest from
iStephansort, German N. Guinea, has the subbasal spot of the forewing very large,
and there is a rather large costal spot distally of the subbasal costal bar,

Ifiii. Oxyambulyx meeki sjiec. nov. (PI. I. f. ",', d).

<i % . Allied to U. 'rildei. Foretibia with some spines near end. Abdomen
with dorsal line, no patch on eighth tergite of o- Wings aic^re ; Forewing in $
grey as in ser ice ipe nuts, darker iu ? ; an oval longitudinal costal subbasal spot,
vestigial in ? ; interspace between the two autemedian lines olivaceous, baud-like,
the band almost evenly curved : grey discal interspace strongly narrowing behind ;

( 205 1

iiiterspact's ln'twfeii tlic tliscal liiu-s also tilled \\\) wirli (ilive ; submarginal line
iKit distinct beyond M', more strongl}- onrved than in in/t/ri ; distal margin less
(ililique, convex beliiiid middle, hinder margin rather longer than in the allied

sjiecies, coming near SKhocellrita in wing-form. Hiiidwing shaded with hrown

and grey, with few speckles ; apex strongly roundeil.

rnflersidr olivaceons tawny, much shaded with limwii : grey marginal area
of torewing not extending lieyond M'.

S. Eiglith sternife with a small ronnded mesial lobe. Tenth sternite sinuate.
Harpe with a pointed ( iirved submesial process and a broad spatnlatc distal one.
Penis-sheath ending in ;i short process as in (). siih.^ttr. sniliatrii/ilift^ a dentate fold
at each side as in that species.

?. Hidge ill front of vaginal cavity shallowly bisinnate, thin Imt strongly
chitinised, nearly smooth : ])ostvaginal ])art of jjlate smooth, truncate, mesially
somewhat raised.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. Isabel, Solomon Islands. 4. vi. to 0. vii. 1901 (A. S. Meek k Eichhorn),
1 (? ami 1 ? in the Tring Museum.

Easily distinguished from nil the other sjiecies by the conspicuous olive
antemedian and discal bands of the forewing. The species shares the short grey
marginal area on the forewing below with (K ilolirrti/i Sf(/omo»>s.

KIT. Oxyambulyx japonica.

*AmbiiIi/:rJcipo!iir(i Rothschild, Nov. Zooi.. i. p. 87 (1804) (Kiushiu : — Mus. Tring) ; id., I.r. ii. t. 0.
f. C (IWly) : Alph., in Rom., .Vhii. TJp. ix. p. Ififi (18117) (Corea, 1 ? ) : Leech, Tm„-<. E„l. .s'd ■.
Liind. p. 280. n. 44 (1898) (possibly a form of M-hmiffelhergen ! !).

S. The broad subbasal band distinguishes this species very markedly. Hind-
tibia as long as, and long terminal spur two-thirds the length of, the first tarsal
segment, ; foretibia without spines.

?. Darker than J, more strongly marked : not examined by us.

c?. Eighth abdominal sternite provided witli two tubercles iiitcninlh/ near the
middle of tin' apical edge, the tubercles a little higher and farther apart than in
xiiljoi-i'lldtd. The harpe (PI. XXXI, f. 17) has two jirocesses ; the ventral one is
triangular, jviinted (/if), the othei- consists of two laiuelliform ridgi's, the upper
(dgcs of which are so bent towards each other that a (liollow) cylintler is formed,
which is produced distad, the harpe much resembling that of jthiddn (IM. XXXI.
f. l>-j. The iienis-shealh (I'l. XXX. f. HI) is somewhat bent, its ai^ical edge
has developed into a short hook {n'), which is strongly chitinised and is armed
with a tooth beneath, and a stout, notched, or dentate process ojiposite the hook ;
there is most likely also an armature inside the sheath, but we have not seen it
ill the only specimen dissected. The tenth sternite is less deeply sinuate than
HI phicula.

I'^arly stages not known.

Udb. Kiushiu : Corea.

In the Tring [Museum , r?c? fnnu Kiushiu.

KiS. Oxyambulyx canescens (PI. IX. f. ;">, $).

^Ainhtil,!.,- ,„»fsr(,/.v Walker, l.Ut Lep. J„s. II. M. x.\.\i. p. 38 (!8G4) (Cambodia ;— >Iiis. Oxford) :
Butl., Tm>i.<. Znol. Soc. I.n,„l. ix p. .-.sl. n. \?, (1877) : Snirib,. Ctl. L,/,. Ihl. .lA»y. (),-. i. p -Jl.
n. 9'2 (18i»-i) : Kirby. Cm. I.,p. 11,1 \. p. i;7i;. n, :'.•.' (l«:i-2i.

( 206 )

*Amhiil;/.r arge/itiitii Druce, Eiil. .)fo. Mag. xix. p. 17 (1882) (Cochinchina ;— coll. Druce); Waterh.,
.i;</ Ideiit. Lis. ii. t. 136. f. 2 (1883) : Kirby, I.e. i. p. 675. n. 14 (1892).

r? ? . Foretibia armed with some spines at and near the end. Hindtibia a little
longer (in S h mm., in ? H mm.) than, long terminal spur barely two-thirds the
length of, the first tarsal segment.

c?. The eighth abdominal sternite is deeply sinuate mesially, the edge of the
segment is very oblique, each side very slightly and almost evenly convex from
the most dorsal jioint to the bottom of the sinus. The hnrpe is the most peculiar
in the genus (PI. XXXI. f. 13), it being connected with thf ])ody of the clasper only
at the base, as shown in the figure, which represents the clasper and harpe in a
ventral view ; the Iiarpe is n very long, slightly twisted process, of which tlie
apical third is rather suddenly uarrowed and gently bent dorsad ; the two harpes
lying across each other, as shown in the figure. The penis-sheath (PI. XXX. f 21)
is armed apically with a [irocess which is concave ventrally and armed with some
teeth at the ventral edge ; the jjrocess is apparently movable, being joined to the
penis-sheath : ventrally there is another armature consisting of an elongate, oblique
patch of teeth a little before the distal edge of the sheath. The tenth tergite (the
supra-anal hook) is very difterent from that of the other Oxymnhuhix, where it is
uniform in structure. In ca/ie.^ceti/i the tenth tergite is longer than elsewhere in
the genus, broad, mesially incised at the end (PI. XXIII. f. 20), and the lateral
edges are turned ventrad a little, the upper surface of the tergite being somewhat
convex. In a lateral view (PI. XXIII. f. 19) the tenth tergite is slightly curved
ventrad. The tenth sternite (PI. XXIII. f. 20) is in a ventral view triangular,
sharply pointed ; in a lateral view (PI. XXIII. f 10) it resembles somewhat tlie
blade of a knife, the mesial line of the sternite being raised into a thin but
comjiaratively high carina, which is minutely denticulate. The membrane just
above the anus (PI. XXIII. f 10. 20) is more strongly chitinised forming a short,
smooth, brown bar.

?. Eighth tergite (PI. XV. f. 9) long, truncate, /lot sinuate. Vaginal plate
(PI. XV. f. S) with a sinuate antevaginal ridge ; at each side of the orifice there
is a pointed curved process which has a rather close resemblance to the armature
of Poh/pti/cliiiii pyqarqa ; postvaginal part of ))]ate small, transversely folded.

Early stages not known.

Halt. Andamans ; Penang ; C'ochiuchiua ; ( 'ambodia ; Borneo.

In the Tring Museum 4 c? c?, 1 ? from: Borneo : Penang (0. Curtis); Andamans.

The specimen from the Saunders collection in the Hope Museum at Oxford
came from Laos ; Walker sniil Cambodiii.

10'.». Oxyambulyx subocellata.

Aiidiiiliix .^iihxliaiilh, Moore (/(o;/ Westwoofi, 1848), in Horpf. & Moore. Oil. Up. [,ix. .U'l.t. E. I. C. i.

p. 260. n. 612 (18.'.7) (Java ; Canara).
*Ambiihi.T mhoceUata Felder, Rehe Korara, Lip. t. 76. f. 3 (?) (1874) (Java ;— Mus. Tring) ; Boiad.,

Spec. Ghi. Lip. Hit. i. p. 189. n 12 (1875) (Cochinchina) ; Kirby, Col. Lep. Htt. i. p. C77. n 44

(1892).
*Ambidyx moorei Moore, he. sub n. 612 (\><b~i) {^suhsl/igUis) : Butl., Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 10.

n. 20 (1875) (Java :— Mus. Biit.) : Kirby, I.e. p. 676. n. 24 (1892) (partim).
*.iii,huhi.r larhalii Moore, Proc. Zrjol. Soc. Lend. p. 252. n. 56 (1875) (Darjiling ; Canara ;— Mus.

Brit.) : Moore, Lcp. Cei/h„i ii p. 11. t. 80. f. 1 (?) (1882) (Ceylon) ; Swinh,, Proc. Zool. Soc.

LoW. 289. n. 22 (1885) (Belgaum) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. .Votlis Lid. i. p. 23. n. 124 (1887).

(Sikhim ; Belgaum) : Swinh., Cal. Lep. Het. ().<: i p. 25. n. 100 (1892) (partim ; Upp. India).
*.\mMii.,- thinulc^i Moore, I.e. ii. p. 11. t. 80. f. 2 {SI 2a (/). 2b (p) (1882) (Ceylon :— Mus. Brit.) :

Cot. & Swinh., I.e. p. 24. n. 129 (1887) : Swinh.. I.e. p 25. n. 96 (1892) (China).

r 207 ''.

Aiiibiili/.v !-eriiiferfe>i^, Hampson {/ton Walker, 185G), in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Iml., Moths i. p. 78.

n. 104 (18;iL^) (partim) ; Dudg., Jouni. Bombay/ N. H. Soc. xi. p. 408. n. 103 (18il8) ("not seen").
Amhiilyx liirbalti Bull. var. niiblla Huwe, Berl. Eat. Zeitschr. xl. p. 300. n. 37 (1895) (W. Java,

2000 ft.).

c??. On comparing the types of suboccllata, tiirhata, thiixiitesi and Butler'.s
moorei (not tlie same as Boi-sdnval's vioorei, wliicli lias priority) we find that they
l)elon<r to one species. The Malayan individuals which we have seen do not seeni to
present any constant character by which they conld be distingnished from the Indo-
Cevlonese ones. There is considerable individnal variation in the marlnngs both on
the fore- and hindwing. The blackish olive stripe across the mesothoracic tegula

is apparently never quite alisent. Forctibia with a few spines at and near apex

exteriorly ; hindtibia 1 to "2 mm. lonu'crthan. long apical spur three-fifths the length
of, the first tarsal segment.

c?. Eighth abdominal sternite with an obtuse mesial lobe which is very faintly
sinuate ; the edge of the lobe internally incrassate to two tubercles which stand
closely together, not being visible in a ventral view (PI. XXII. f. 23). Harpe
(PI. XXXI. f. lU) extending basally from the ventral to the dorsal edge of the clasper,
this ventro-dorsal ridge low, produced at end into a long pointed process which evenly
curves ventrad ; there is generally a tooth at the base of this hook ; ventral part of
harpe produced distad into an irregularly spatnlate process, of which the upper edge
is dilated into a large triangular tooth. Penis-sheath without external armature ;
duct with a ribbon-like organ which is densely beset with minute, sharply pointed,
teeth (PI. XXX. f. 1). Tenth sternite (PI. XXIII. f. 13) separated into two lobes
whicli are somewhat widened at end and incline towards each other.

¥ . Eighth tergite mesially less chitinised than at sides, but not membranaceous,
shallowly sinuate. Vaginal cavity (PI. XV. f. 1) large, the ridge before it irregularly
folded, mesially sinuate, continued laterad to the base of the tergite, lateral part
higher, hollow at its ventral end, forming a kind of roof over the end of the lower
ventral ridge.

Larva (fig. by Moore, I.e.) more slender tiiau in (>. .tiib.sfrn/ilis, hurn hmg : a
white dorso-lateral line from pronotnm to liorn, seven white oblique side-bands,
a series of red dorso- and ventro-lateral ])atches, besides some lateral dots on the
first segments, dorsal part of larva green between the white dorso-hiternl lines, rest
more whitish ; edges of anal segment yellow.

Pn])a (fig. by Moore, l.r.) insufficiently known, slenderer than in .^'//'.^//•/'(//'//.•i.

Ilab. Ceylon, N. India, ( 'hinn to Java and Bornen.

In the Tring IMusenm Is ({J, Ki ?9 from: Ceyhm ; Sikhim (August);
Khasia Hills (October) ; Andamans : Penang, May (('. Curtis) ; Benkoelen,
\V. Sumatra (Ericsson) : Java.

171.1. Oxyambulyx semifervens.

*Biii'uuia KfrnifKireiia Walker, /./V/ Lep. Ins. B. J/. .x.Kxi. p. 38(1804) (Ternate : -Miis. Oxford);

Bull., Trans. Znol. Soc. Lonil. ix. p. 590. n. G (1877): Kirby, Cat. Leji. Net. i. p. 702. n. 4 (18'.Il')
Amhiili/x siibstrigitix. Pagenstecher (non Westwood, 1848), Jalirh. Na^s. Ver. Xat. xli. p. 10."). n. 197

(1888) (Amboiua).
Ambiili/.r semifirren-i, Swiiihoe, Cut. Lep Hd Mas. O.c. i. jj. 25. n. 95 (1892) (Ternate, Iti/n).
*Aiubi(l;/.r amhi'i/nenKix Roth.srliild, Nov. Zoiu.. i. p. .S7 (1S94) (Amboyua ;— ;Mus. Tring)

(S ? . Wings broader than in .•m/tord/iif/i and dolirrti/i ; distal margin of forewing
more convex, no subbasnl spot licinre ( SM' ) ; anal angle of hindwing less produced :

( 208

wliitisli iiiiirt;iiiiil iiron oJ' lorcwiiiu' lu'low much liroader. Mesotlionicic tejjnla
witliont fjreenisli olive-brown sf rijii.'. Forctihia witli very few sjiiiios.

S. Eifilifli alxloniinal steiiiitr nn'sially jinidnccd into a lolic wlii(\li is bent
ilorsad and is sliallowly siniiiiti', witli tlio angles ronndcd (PI. XXII. f. 22).
Harpe fPl. XXXI. f. 11) consistiiin- of n distally raised ventral ridge and an obliqne
ventro-dorsal one, wliioli ridges join distally: tlie dorsal hook oi .vihocellatrt is absent.
Penis-sheath as in mihoceUtto. Tenth sfernite (lifferino; in the two lolies not being
so far ajiart .and having a triangular shajie fPl. XXIII. f 14).
Ivirly stages not known.
//"//. Moluccas : 'IVrnate ; Aniboin:i.
In the Tring Mnsenm l< $^ from : Ambnina.

The tyi)e oi' KeniifcrvciK differs from onr Amboina specimens in the forewing
having- a black s])ot on the disc between M' and M-, m the discal line of the hind-
wing being a little more distinctly donble behind, in the underside b'ing deeper
tawny in the snbmarginal region of tlu; forewing and in the marginal area of the
hindwing, and in the tenth tergite being broader vertically at apex. Possildy
there is a northern and a southern subspecies (semif. srmi/f'rrr/i.^ and urmif.
ninhni/nrriHiK), as is mostly tlie case in the Lepidoptera of the ^loluccas.

S///)nrr/lnf(i, .■ii'///i/'rrriv/s and r/^)///'/-/;// apparently r^ijlaco e ich othei-. it must
lie left to further researches based upon a larger material from more localities of the
Pa.j)uan Snbregion, to decide whetlnM- we have to do with three specifically distinct
insects, oi' witli two (one Indo-Malayan, the other Pajinan), or only with one.

171. Oxyambulyx dohertyi.

Amhi(h/.r I'li-hdhi, .Swirihoc {no, Butler, ISTfi), Ci/, Lq>. Ilet. th: i p, 2.',. n. 100 (1892) (|ai-tim).
*Amhii!,/.r iMierti/i Rothschild, Nov. Zoor.. i. p. S7 (18W) (Hiimbnldt Ray, Dutch X. (i. :-Mn<:.

Tring) : id.j.f. ii. t. 0. f. 6 (1895).
''Amhiilt/.i- (iiiniilifrra i^winhoe, /.<". (189l')(X. Giiine.i ; nom. niid. : — Mii^. Ox.,haec spec, teste .Jordan,

1902)

c??. Anterior tibia without spines; long terminal spur of hindtibia only
one-fifrh sliorter than the first tarsal 'segment. Forewing with one snbbasal
postcellnlar spot, whicli is often constricted at 8M-, sometimes ciuite circular ; apex
as prominent as in i^tihorrllata, hinder margin longer and distal margin accordingly
shorter than in the Indo-Malayan species. D' of hindwing shorter than W.

S- Eighth sfernite tiof \ohei\ mesially, biU sharply sinuate (PI. XXll. f 24).
Tenth sternite (PI. XXlll. f. l.o) less deeply divided than in .s/fZ/ocpl/iifn and
."^emiferrriis. the lolies closer together, either triangular or broadly rounded-trnncate.
Patch of friction-scales of clasper smaller than in anhoccUntu, the scales larger,
harpe (PI. XXXI. f. 12) similar to that of scmi/'frvens, shorter. Penis-sheath
produced into an irregularly spoon-shajieil process (PI. XXX, f. -'), which is
denticulate at the edge : the armature within the sheath similar to that of
Ki/bocellafa and semiferrrns, but the teeth longer and fewer in number.

?, Eighth tergite less minute than in suboecUata. Vaginal ])late witii the
edges of the vaginal cavity tpiite simple (PI. XY. f. '-').

Early stages not known.

Ilab. New Guinea and neighboiu-ing islands : Solomon Islands.

Two subspecies :

(1. O. (lolnTti/i (Inhi'ii'/i.
^Awh„l,,.rf/„hn/!/; Rothschild, /..-.

(^ ? , (Greenish (dive stripe across the mesotlioracir tegnl:! sharply defined

r 209 )

hrondpr tlmn in suhorellata. oontinned on to the mctanotnin, wliero the stripe is
liroad. Annl angle of hindwing ^tronsrly prodneed. Grey marginal area ofl'orewing-
lielow r(>arhing to ."\1' or M-.

S. Tenth sternite with triangnlar lohes whieh are divergent (PI. XXIII. f. la) ;
apex of harpe olitnse.

? . See above.

[I((b. New Guinea.

In the Tring Mnsetiai .5 c?c?, 1 ? from: Hmnboldt Bay, Dutch N. G., Sep-
tember, Oetoher {\\ . Doherty) ; Dorey, Jnne (W. Doherty) : Kapanr, February
(W. Doherty) : Jit. Alexander to Mt. Nisbet, British N. G. (Anthony) : Fergusson
Island, December (Meek) ; Sudest, April (Meek).

The individual from Sudest is more greyisii on the forewing fhan the others.

//. ('. (Inhrrtyi salomonis subsp. nov.

S . Meso-metanotnm without greenish olive stripe, but with some white hair-
scales indicating tiic edges of the stripe; subraarginal line of forewing less regularly
curved than in the New Guinea form, slightly undulate lieyond R- : white marginal
area of imderside beginning at SO'' and stopping a little beyond W. Lobes of tenth
tergite broad, close together : harpe more acutely triangular distally than in rhh.
(lohcrftii.

? . Not known.

1M>. Guadalcanar, Solomon Is.. April 1 901 fA. S. Meek), 1 S in the Tring
.Museum.

LII. RHADINOPASA.— Typus: hornimani.

Biuiiiiia, Druce (min Walker, 18jG), E„l. Mo. Mag. xil p. 208 (1880).
Rhadiiiopam Karsch, Ent. Nadu: xvii. p. 14 (1891) (type : hornimnni^udei).
R}inir,nops'<st (!), Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. G74 (1892)."

S " . Tongue short and weak. A tuft of long hair-scales behind eye. Palpus
long, l)ut not projecting ; second segment more than three times as long as broad,
compressed, joint not open. Antenna slender, sub-andromorphic in ? ; end-segment
short, penultimate one liigher than long. Abdominal tergites densely spinose .ill
over, apical spines more tawny, stronger chitinised. Tibiae nof spinose ; spurs
very unecpial, two pairs to hindtiliia, long terminal spur about one-third the length
of tlie first tarsal segment : tarsi very slender and long, hindtarsus half as long
again as the cell of the hindwing measured along SO, first segment as long as
the tibia, longer than the four others together, terminal segment rather shorter
than the fourth. Distal margins of wings entire ; ape.v of forewing truncate ;
D' of hindwing curved, not longer than D'', lower angle of cell not very acute,
costal margin convex, apex obtusely pointed. Clasper and eighth tergite without
friction-scales.

Larva spinose (see below), with round iiead and short horn.

Pupa glossy, abdominal tergites punctured, densely so at the bases, steruites
more smooth ; cremuster short, obtuse, without tubercles or points ; tongue-case
much shorter than cases of forelegs.

2ialj. West Africa.

One species.

Easily distinguished from ( 'ticnis and Polypt<ich(H by the non-sj>inose tiliiae
and the truncate apex of forewing.

r 210 )
172. Rhadinopasa hornimani.

*nasi(iii(i lionumiiiii Druce, I.e. (1880) (CaniPi-nons ; — coll. Druop).

Baiiam hornimanm (!), Hnlland, Trans. Amci: E,il. Soc. xvi. p. GO. n. 23. t. 3. f. 5 ( ? ). fi (/).) (1889).
*nhacH)ioj)asa tidei Kaisch, l.r. p. 15. t 1. f. 4 ( ? ) (1891) ( ? , Camernons ; ? , Ashanti ; — Mus. Berlin).
Rhadiiiopaw hnrmuum;, id., l.r. p. 29i;. n. 1 1 (1891) i-mh-;) : Aiiriv , E„l. TiiUhr. xiii. p. 182. n. 230

(1891) (cJ, Cameroons).
Itl,mi;,w,.si< (!) Iinnihm,,,;, Kirby, /..-.

c? ?. Varialilo in size. FciiiKrii witli a small tniV ol' lilack hairs near the tiji.

(S. Tfiith toro-itc broad, curved, flat, suddenly narrowed fo a hook (PI. XXII 1.
r. Jl ) ; slernite a low. trapezoidal, sinuate ridae. Clasper elongate, jiradnally
narrowed to end (PI. XXXII. f. (i) ; a dorso-hasal [irooess beset with setil'erons
tubercles as in Chiniii ; harpe represented by a curved, lonuitndinal, mniti-denticniatc
ridge, reminding one of that found in ('hiniK tindnlo.ni. I'cnis-slieath witliout
armature, as in CJanis and some species of Polf//iti/r/iii.'<.

? . Not dissected.

Larva: Dr. W. J. Ansor.ue reared a specimen of this species from the cater-
pillar, and preserved, very fortunately, tlie last skin of the catei'pillar as well as
tlie shell of the chrysalis. The head, pronotum, legs and anal segment have
apparently been red ; head large, round, granulose, the granules higher and more
dispersed laterally ; thoracic and abdominal segments with many spikes, which are
about 2 mm. long, regularly conical, smooth, pale, with dark tips, those on the
penultimate segment nearly entirely black, anal segment with three spines above
and two approximate ones at the apex. Pupated July 4th ; imago, September 7th.

Pupa glossy ; head rounded ; slieath of tongue elongate-triangular, acute,
ending 4 mm. short of tip of sheath of foreleg; mesonotum transversely rngose ;
metanotum narrowest in middle, the anterior margin being somewhat concave ;
abdominal tergites densely and deeply punctured in front, the punctures becoming
smaller and scarcer beliind, the sides smooth near the stigmata of segments 1 to 4,
scarcely with any punctures ; segments S to 7 transversely multicarinate nt the
bases before the stigmata, the carinae low but sharp, the interspaces concave,
punctures all round the stigmata ; eighth segment more smooth, not densely
jiunctured at the base above, not carinate in front of the stigmata ; punctures of
sternites not so dense and deep as above, the punctured area more restricted.

JIab. West Africa: Ashanti country to Cameroons, doubtless more widely
distributed. In several collections.

In the Tring Museum 2 S S tVdUi : I'ijiindi, ( 'amemons (Zenker) ; Akri Ugidi.
Lower Niger (Dr. Ansorge).

LIII. METAMIMA8.— Typus : (uistndusia,'.

Sphlii.r, Donovan {iion Linnf^, 17,'JH), Ins. N. Noll. t. 33 (1806).

Acheroiitia, Boisduval {non Laspeyres, 1809), Voy. Astrolabe, Lip. p. IHl (1832).

Cneeiuosa Walker, LikI Lep. Ins. D M. viii. p. 256 (1856) (partim ; type : trkimjiihirh).

Drarhycilossa Boisduval [non id, 1829), Spec. Gen. Lep. Hel. i. p. 10 (1875).

Metamhnas Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 582 (1877) (partim ; type : aiislnilaska).

c? ? . Tongue rather stout, but barely reaching end of forecoxa. Palpus slender,
not much larger in S than in ? , narrow in veutral view, being compressed, pro-
jecting, pointed. Antenna slender, distal segments higher thou long, end-segment

('211 )

short, conical; ^ : segmeuls compi'es.ied, rectangular in side-view; ? : alinosh
cylindrical, basal seriated ciliae rndinientary. Abdomen with spinules only at the
edges of the tergites. Tibiae not spinose ; spurs short, two pairs to liindtibia ;
pnlvillus and parouychimn present, tlie latter with two long thin lobes at each
side : tar.si heavily scaled. Distal margins of wings entire, apex of fore wing
frnncate ; SC- and R' of hiudvving on a rather long stalk, D- very oblicpie, more
or less cnrved, longer than D^.

Early stages not known to ns.

//f'fj. Easterir jiarts of Ansti'aJia,.

One species.

173. Metamimas australasiae.

S/,/,;,,.,' niislmliisNN.- Donovan, /..■. t, :',:'.. f. 1 (_ ^ ) (LSiiO).

Ar/ieroiitia anntralaxitie, Boisdiival. I'o//. Axtrolabc, Lei), p. 181. n. 2 (1832) (Austral.).

Cni'ijiiosa aimlralasifie, Walker, /.'■. viii. p. l'.'iT. n. 2 (l8o6) (N.S.W.); Mi=ik., Pmr. Roji. Snr. Qnei'iiild-

viii. p. 2-2. n. 3G (1801) (Newcastle : Brisbane).
lliiirlii/glossa a/tslralaxifie, Boisdiival, S/)C-. Gen. Lep. Hel. i. p. 10. ii. 2 (1875) {^ : larva oa Baukiia)-
*Diw-hjicilomi bauh-<uie id., /-■. p. 11. n. 3. t. 3. f. 1 (1875).
Mrtiiiiuinas aimtmhtniae, Butler, I.e. ix. p. 582. n. 1 (1877) : Kirby, Tran^. Enl. So ■. Lnml. p. 237

(1877) ; id.. Oil. Lep. Uet. i. p. 701 n. 1 (1892).
Melitmimcis baiilsiae, Butler, /.<■. j). ('i28 (1877).

cJ?. Basal area of forewing of cj more or less pale grey, while the wing of
the ? is uniform in ground-colour.

J. Tenth tergite (PI. XXIII. f. 23 j longitudinally impressed above, strongly
chitinised, narrowed to a curved hook, distal portion carinate beneath, transsectiou
]irismatical, tip pointed; sternite a rather low, strongly chitinised ridge, which is
somewhat bent upwards, faintly eniargiuate, minutely notched or granulose at the
edge, with the sides rounded. Olasper large, rounded at apex, ivitho'tt patch of
friction-scales, scales at and near dorsal edge very long ; harpe with two processes,
biifh ventral, pointing obliquely upwards, one proximal of the other, subbasal, the
upper edge of the more distal one continued dorso-basad as a low ridge (PL XXXI.
f. ,.'■'_). Penis-sheath irifhout armature.

?. Eighth tergite transverse, rounded-truncate, angles strongly rounded.
\'agiMal plate (PI. XVI. f. 2) large, strongly chitinised, distal margin rounded,
eilge membranaceous ; orifice ])ostmedian (r), situated at the end of a prominent
mesial carina ; sides deeply concave.

Hal). Australia, eastern part.

in the Tring jMuseum s cJcJ, 18 ? ? from N. S. Wales and South Queensland.

LIV. OOEQUOSA.— Typus : friancjularis.

Spluiu; Donovan (,„.„ Linn.-, 1758), //(.<. .Y. rioll. t. 33 (1805).

Achciwitia, Boisdiival (iion Laspeyres, 1809), Vuy. Astrolabe, Lep. p. 181 (1832).

Bmcht/glossn id. (von id., 1829), Spec. &Vh. Lip. t. 12 n (1830).

Coe(piom Walker, Lint Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 257 (185G) (partim ; type : Iriatiguhina),

Caeqima (!), Butler, Trans. Znol. Soc. Lmicl. ix. p. 597 (1877).

(? ? . Dii^Vrs from Mfifa?nima.'< in the hindtibia having only one pair of spurs,
in the retinaculum being absent and the frenulum vestigial, in the more rounded,
not distinctly truncate, apex of tlie forewing. and in the less obliipic iip])er cross-
vein of the hindwina".

( 212 ^

I^arva grnnu)o3c-spino9e ; liead triaiij^iiliir, no born ; sovon oblique side-bands,
anal segment with a round, black, wliite-pnpilled fu1)erele at eaeli side. — Food-plant :
Bdnksia, Persoonia.

Ilab. Eastern parts of Australia.

One species.

AValker made a mistake in attributing four liindtibial spurs to botii avMralnnkiP.
and trianciiilavis.

174. Coequosa triangularis.

sphinx Iriaiigiihirit: Donovan, I.e. t. ;W. f. J (180.')).

S/)hi>i.T caslaiicii.'! Perry, Aicniin i. (1811).

ArJieroiilin //■/rtw/"/(//vK, Boisduval, T<»/. A><lro!„hr, L/ji, p. 181. n. \ (18:VJ) ; Feislb.. I'..//. Fni-anlr

p. 18 (18:?;i).
UriH-htjciht^xa Iriainpihiris, Boisdnval, %<■-■. (ie„. Lip. t. VI v.. t. 2 ($)(18;ir,) : lJlan<-li.. lf!sl. X„l.

Lm. iii. p. 480 (1841) : Boisd., Spec. Ge,i. Lip. Ilil. i. p. '.I. n. 1 (187:'.).
Coenup.ia ti-'uttirjiilarin Walker, /.c. viii. p. '257. n. 1 (185G) (Moreton Bay) ; Soott, . I «.-.//■. I.eji. ii. p. .'i.

t. 10 (/., 2>., ;.) (1800) (raetam.) ; Miak., Pio,\ limi. Soc. Qiicpiishl viii, p. 2-.'. n. :'.7 (IK'.H)

(throughout east coast) ; Kirby, Cut. Lep. lid. i. p. 701. n. 1 (18112).
Carqiiwa (I) trknu/Khina, Butler, l.r. ix. p. r)07 (1877) (Jforeton Bay).

c? ? . In Butler's Revision this species stands at the end (if the ^'- Snu'rintliinai'^'
and Afetamimas ausfnilasiar at tlie beginning. — It is apjiarently a rather common
sjiecies. It does not vary much in colour, but somewhat in the sexnal armature.

c?. Tenth tergite longitudinally impressed, slender, curved downwards, not
divided, widened at apex ; sternite with a mesial lobe whicii is liro.ider than long,
and is strongly or moderately rounded. Clasper as broad as in M('tam>mri.<( : harpe
relatively short, with two processes, one at the end, the other dorsally before tiie
end, both curved upwards (PI. XXXI. f. 24), reminding one of the harjie of ITerap
and Acherontia. Penis-sheath carinate dorsally.

?. Eighth tergite rather longer than in M. aiistralasiae, mesially feebly
emarginate. Vaginal plate (PI. X^'I. f. 1) very different from that of M. (nistra-
lasiae ; orifice median, very large, its proximal and lateral edges strongly chitinised,
Init the rest of the antevaginal part of the plate membranaceous ; this edge
with some tubercles which bear single long hairs ; posterior edge of orifice also
somewhat raised ; postvaginal part of ])late transverse, triangular mesially, apex
slightly sinuate.

Larva see above ; it mimics perhaps some kind of chameleon or lizard.

Ilab. Eastern parts of Australia : Queensland ; New 8onth Wales.

In the Tring Museum S 6 <S, G ? ? from New South Wales, one larva.

LV. CLANIS.— Typus : /Jnihni.^.

SpJiiii.r, Cramer (non Linnt', 1768), Pap. E.r. ii. p. 83 (1777).

Claiih Hiibncr, Verz. bel: Schm. p. 138 (1822) (partim : type : phulaih--iiicolarc>iiiis).

Basiaiia Walker, Li.it Lep, lug. B. M. viii. p. 230 (185G) (partim ; type : deuccdioti).

Meiugasies Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lip. Hit. i. p 11 (1875) (type : phahiri.'().

Ambiili/.v, Hampson (non Walker, 1856), in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Lid., Moths i. p. 77 (1892).

6 ? . Tongue rather stout, but not reaching beyond the hindcoxa. Pilifer with
bristles. Palpus incrassate distally, rather prominent in S, joint not open.
Antenna setiform, segments prismatical in 6, the seriated ciliae short in and near
the mesial line, segments circular in transsection in ?, with very slightly prolonged

( 218 j

basal and ajiicul ciliae : the fiiil-segiueut is short. AlHlouit'ii witli luauy weak
sjiiufs dorsally uudenicath the ordiuary scaling, apical spiues of segments numerous.
Tibiae spuiose ; spurs unequal, tiro pairs to hindtibiae ; pulvillus and paronychinm
present, the latter with two lobes, of which the upper one is very slender. Distal
edge of wings entire ; frenulum and retinaculum present.

6. t'lasper aud seventh tergite without organ of friction ; the former with
dorso-basal tuberculated process (?1. XXXII. f. Ill, jjo) ; penis-sheath without
armature.

J. A large postvaginal plate (Fl. XA'I. f. 3.-13), which is strongly chitinised
aud projects distad.

Larva green, with oblique white &ide-stripes, granulose, head triangular in
early stages, large and round in later stages. — Food-plant : Bfffea /ronr/osa (aud
probably other plants).

Pupa (of jjhalaris) insuHiciently figured, not described.

IIo.b. Japan to C'eylou, eastwards to Timor ; not yet found on the larger tSunda
Islands, the Philipiiines, Malacca.

The specimens fade more or less as long as they are on the wing, fresh
individuals being redder tlian those caught after the wings have beeu exposed for
some time to damp aud light.

There are six Asiatic and one Africau species, the latter deviating obviously
from the Asiatic type.

Key to the species :

a. Forewing below with a black streak behind

the cell ......... b.

Forewing below without a black streak behind

the cell

h. Midtibia white above like the hindtibia .
Midtibia not white above ....

i-. Forewiug above with a pale costal area and a
pale line before H^, long terminal spur of
hindtibia more than half the length of the
first tarsal segment .....

Forewiug above without pale costal area aud
pale line, spurs shorter, very unequal
<l. ilidtibia with white streak on ujiperside like
hindtibia .......

Midtibia without white streak on upperside
c. Large species, head not black in front .
Smaller species, head black in front
Forewing with jiale costal patch and pale line

before W

Forewiug almost unic<i!orous ....

cl.

175. Cl.bilineata.

176.
177.

CL undulosa.
Cl. deacalion.

180.

178.

/•

170.
181.

Cl. titan.
CL euroa.

CL phalaris.
CL bicolov.

175. Clanis bilineata.

*Basiana biliiicata\\a\]ier, List Lep. Ins. B. M. xxxv. p. 1857 (1866) (Darjiling ; — Mus. Brit.);
Boisd., Spec. Gill. Up. Hct. i. p. 50. n. 7 (1875) (Darjilinj;) ; Bull., Trans. /.ooL So<: Loud.
is. p. 5?5. n. v! (1«77) (Darjiling : Shanghai) ; Kirby, Cat Lcp. Het. i. p. 702. n. ] (1802)
(Darjiling) : Leech. Tran^. Ent. Soc. Loud. p. 280. n. 45 (1898) (partim).

( -^14 )

Clanis biliiieata, Butler, lltuKtr. Tyjj. Spec. Ley. Met. B. .1/. v. p. IJ. t. si. f. 4 (1881) (Darjiling) ;

Cdtes & Swinh., Cat. Moths Ind. i. p. 29. ii. i (18f<7) (Sikljiin ; Darjiliiig) ; ¥\x<., in Rom.,

.mm. Up. iii. p. 322. ii. 98 (1H87) (Curea, viii.) ; Leech, P/w. Zof,L Sor. L>wd. p. 587. ii. 28

(1888) (partim ; Yokobama). •
Clanis dfinalinii, Swinhoe, Cat. Lep. Bet. Ox. i. p. 29. n. 11(5 (1892) (partim).
Ambuli/x hiliiieota, Hampson, Fanna Brit. Ind., Moths i. p. 80. n. 110 (1892) (Shanghai ; Sikhim) ;

Dudg., ./own. Bomlay N. H. S<>c. xi. p. 408. n. 110 (1898) (Sikbini, vi. and viii.).

cJ ?. Mid- iind bindtilda white ubove ; the latter in S as long as, iu ? 2 mm.
longer than, the first tarsal segment ; ^lllll•s very uueqnal, short ones less than
half the length of tlie long ones, tliese not quite half the length of the first tarsal
segment. Forewirjg below with black streak behind the cell, hinder margin in 6
about as long as, in ? 4 to 6 mm. longer than, distal margin ; the pale costal area
on the forewing above distinct.

6. Tenth abdominal tergite (PI. XXIII. f. 24) very different from that ot
all the other species, its apical half being very strongly uarroweil with the apex
?iof sinuate ; the underside of this narrow portion is strongly chitinised, having
the appearance as if the sides of the tergite, instead of being spread out laterad,
were bent downwards and had become fused together in the mesial line ; the tip
of the tergite is curved ventrad (PI. XXIII. f. 2b), forming a hook which is
vertically thicker (side-view) than in the allied species, owing to the under surface
slanting from each side towards the raised mesial line (c) ; sternite also very
remarkHble, being produced into two long processes (PI. XXIII. f. 24). The harpe
(PI. XXXII. f. 11) consists of a ventral triangular ridge jjc, which is subvertical
upon tlie plane of the clasper and covered for the greater part with small scales ;
the subraesial ridge cm is basally produced into a comjjressed process ^^i, while it
fades away distally into the vermicular folding of the clasper; the dorso-basal process
jj(/b is slender, curved, apically dilated and here beset with bristle-bearing tubercles.

? . The eighth tergite very different from that of the other species iu being
dee)ily divided by a narrow sinus (PI. XVI. f. 5. 6), the two lobes more or less
notched or irregularly emarginate. The vaginal plate also characteristic (PL XYI.
f. 4. 5) : the vaginal orifice (c) mesial, surrounded proximally and laterally by a
fold, at each side of the orifice there is a groove bordeied by a fold ; the postvaginal
plate very broadly rounded, almost truncate, extremely feebly emarginate mesially ;
fig. 0 gives a side-view of the end of the abdomen, showing the relative position
of the dorsal and ventral })lates ; the anal cone (consisting of segments ix. and x.)
is somewhat pushed auad to make it visible.

Early stages not known.

Hal/. North India to Corea and Japan ; the commonest species of tiiis genus.

In the Tring Museum lo c?c?, 7 ? ? from : Calcutta ; Assam ; Sikhim ; Japan.

ITij. Clanis undulosa.

*C/</»(.s iu,dvh,.-ii Moore, /'/(«•. Zool. Sur. Lom!. ji. 587 (1879) (N. China, ? ;— toll. Staudiiigei).
Clanis bilincatti, LeecL (iwn Walker, 1856), Tiv)i>>. Ent. Sue. Lund. p. 119. n. ;i4 (lb."<9) (Kiukiang).
Basiaita iindidosu, Ivirby, Cut. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 702. n. 2 (1892) (N. China).
*Clanis gigaiitea Rothschild, Nov. ZooL. i. p. 9G (1894) (partim ; Kbasia Hills, J , J uHa sy/c-. ;^j\!u--.

Tring).
Amhtdi/x hili/ieald, Hamp'^on, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ind.. .Uothx iv. p. i'rt'i (1896).
Basiana bilineata, Leech, I.e. p. 280. n. 45 (1898) (partim).

(??. Underside of femora, in nersidc of anterim- tibia and tarsus, uiiperside ol
mid- and liindtarsi and of antenna pink, upperside of midtibia and outerside uf all

tibiae blackish ; hiiidtibiii of 6 louger than, of ¥ as long us, the tirst tarsal
segment : siJiirs longer thau in the other species of Clanis, the short ones over
half the length of the long ones, those of the apical pair of the hindtibia not so
widely different in length as in the other Clanis, the longer one more than half
the length of the _lirst tarsal segment. Wings more elongate than in any other
species of this genus. Distal margin of forewing in S longer, in ? very little
shorter, than the inner margin ; the lines of lunules of the forewing on the whole
stronger marked than in bilineata, with which the species has been confounded
by Leech and Hampson ; there are in some specimens four such lines between the
cell and the postdiscal line which begins at the apical patch ; the black area of
the hindwing is more extended than in bilineata.

6. The tenth tergite (PI. XXIV. f. 3) is sinuate at the end, the lobes
curved downwards and pointed, with the edges irregularly notched ; in a lateral
view (PI. XXIII. f. 2~) tlie lobe appears rather dilated before the apex, convex.
The sternite (PI. XXIV. f. 3) is membranaceous laterally, the mesial lobe is sub-
truncate, trapeziform, with the edges somewhat rounded. The liarpe (PI. XXXII. f. 8)
consists of a submesial ridge cm, which is deeply curved twice and distally raised
to a flattened process, which curves basad and somewhat resembles the process
of titau ; the dorsal process pd is short and broad, and beset with rough warts,
whicli bear each a short bristle.

?. The eighth tergite (PI. XVI. f. 8) is short, broadly sinuate, the sinus
rounded, the sides projecting, rounded. The vaginal orilice (PI. XVI. f. 9) is
surrounded by two folds ; the postvaginal plate is broadly rounded.

Early stages not known.

IhJ). North China to North India.

In the Tring Museum 5 c?c?, 1 ? from : Ivhasia Hills; Sikhim.

Chinese specimens in the collections of Charles Oberthiir, de Joanuis, and
Dr. 0. iStaudiuger, and in the British Museum.

The sjiecies is generally larger thau bilineata, but it varies in siiie ; it is easily
distinguishable from bilineata by the longer wings and the black midtibia and long
spurs, besides tlie structure of the end of the abdomen.

177. Clanis deucalion.

^Duiiuita dcuraliun Walker, I.e. viii. p. 237. n. 1 (185(3) (N. India, $ ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Boisd., Spec.

Gill. Lip. Hit. i. p. 48. n. 1 (1875) (" Himalaya " !) : Butl., Traits. Zuol. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 5'J5.

n. 1 (1877) (X. India) ; Kirby, Cut. Lep. lid. i. p. 7U2. u. .5 (1802) (N. India). ^

Clams douralioH, Butler, Illii.'iti: Typ. Spa: Lap. llct. v. p. 15. t. 81. f. 5 (1881) (N. India) ; Cot. &

Swinh., Cat. Moths Lid. i. p. 20. n. 158 (1887) (Shillong : this spec.??); Swinh., Cut. Lip.

lid. Mus. Ox. i. p. 20. n. IIG (1802) (partim).
Clanis ileiicalioii ?, Forsayeth, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lund. p. 304 (1884) (Mhow).
Ainb>il;/j.. deucalion, Hampson, in Blauf., Faiiim Brit. Ltd., Moth^ i. p. 80. u. 1 1 1 ( 1'<,I2) (" «hilloug "

ex err.).

6 ?. The tyjie of this species is a ? which has only one leg lefc out of the
six, and this i> a foreleg without tarsus. The specimen agrees in the shape of
the eighth abdominal tergite well with andidosa, not at all with bilineata : the
vaginal ])late we have not dissected out, for fear of breaking the rather old and
brittle specimen. In colour the individual comes very near tindtdosa,, ditiers,
however, in the following points : the forewing, which is much less elongate than
in undulosa, bears three sharply marked dentate lines on the disc, equidistant from
each other and from cell and the postdiscal, indistinct, line which begins at the

f 21fi

ajiical iiiUcli ; then' is no pule Hue het'ore li^ uud no palf costal tiieii. The bhiek
|iatch oil the liiudwing is restricted, longer ul 8M- than lit W, and uppeiu^
siuuate betweeu 51' and SM- ; there are tawny brown scales between this patch
and the apex of the wing. The individual came from N. India, and has no more
precise locality. A c? in the Oxford Museum from E. India (Hutton) agrees well
with this $ . Another S in the British Museum, from the Leech collection, obtained
by Captain Young at Kulu, belongs doubtless to this species. It is very pale, as jiale
as the \)&\est p/ialnj-is. It agrees with undulosa in the midtibiae not being white
above like the hindtibia and in the presence of a black streak on the underside
of the forewing. The specimen is c.om2)aratively small, the forewing measuring
only 47 mm. in length ; the lines of the forewing are scarcely traceable, the black
2")atch of the hindwing is still more restricted than in the type of deucalion, the
black scaling not extending beyond the end of the cell betweeu R' and SC-, while
the area between cell and apex of wing is shaded with pale tawny. The two males
differ structurally from undulosa in the following points : the hindtibia is as long
as the first tarsal segment, and this barely longer than segments :^ to 5 together ;
the terminal ])air of spurs is very unequal, shorter than in undulosa, the long one
only half the length of the first tarsal segment. The genital armature is as in
undulosa, but the lobes of the tenth tergite are somewhat slenderer, and the sternite
is rounded.

The shorter distal margin of the forewing, the reduced, sinuate, black patch
of the hindwing, the absence from the forewing of a pale costal area and of a
white line before W, the shorter spurs of the hindtibia, and shorter first hindtarsal
segment, are the principal characters by which this species can be distinguished
from undulosa.

The laiva mentioned by Forsayeth, Lc, may belong to this or some other
species.

Hab. N. and N.W. India.

In the British Museum 1 c?, 1 ? from N. India and Kulu. lu the Oxford
Museum 1 i from E. India. Not seen in other collections.

178. Clanis euroa spec. uov.

(? ?. In colour and pattern and the proportions of the tibiae, spurs and tarsi
close to the much larger CI. titan. Differs as follows : front of head and end of palpus
blackish, black mesial line of occiput and collar heavier ; distal margin of forewing
in both sexes about 6 mm. shorter than internal one, the distal edge of the jiale
area of the forewing more oblique between R^ and R-, the blackish line proximally
of subcostal fork reaching down to R^, not developed to a large cloud or patch, the
following line barely indicated, the line halfway between fork and apical patch
rather stronger marked than in tUa)i. On the underside only the external one of
the three discal lines of the forewing is indicated, and there is on the hindwing just
a faint trace of the middle one of the three lines.

(S . The differences in the sexual organs of the 6 are very marked : the harjie
(PI. XXXII. f. 9) is raised to a low submesial ridge cut, which fades away distally
into the irregular folding of the inner sheath of the clasper, and which ends
proximally in a pointed small tubercle. The dorsal process pd of the clasper is
similar to tliat of phalaris. The tenth tergite (PI. XXIV. f. 2) is deeply sinuate,
the lobes are much broader than in tttaii and less sharply hooked (PI. XXIII.
f. 26) ; the sternite is truncate, with the angles rounded and somewhat curved dorsad.

( 217 .

?. The eighth abdomiiuil tergite resembling tiiat ui' p/'ulai'is, but the bides
are more produced di^tad. Vaginal jilate (PI. XVI f. l:3j with a transverse fold
ill front of the orifice, the fold iocrasbate before the orifice ; postvagiual plate
narrowing distally, truncate.

Length of forewing : S , 55-60 mm. ; i , 22-24 mm.

Breadth of forewing : 6 , 61 mm. ; i , 25 mm.

Ilab. Oinanisa, Dutch Timor, November to December 1891 (W. Doherty).

2 6S 1 ?, in tiie Tring Museum ; t>/pe : <S.

This may be only a geographical representative of titan in spite of the great
differences in the sexual armature ; intergradations m.-iy occur in the more western
parts of the Malayan Subregion, where no L'lanis have lieeu found as \et.

170. Clanis phalaris.

Spf(hu:phahin> Cramer, Puj}. Ex. li. p, 83. t. 149. £. A (1T77J fCoroma-jdel;.

*fiphinxpagana Fabricius, Hpcc. In<. ii. p. 146. n. '29 (1781) fla-l. or., Mus. 'Banks . — Mus. Brit.) :

id., Alant. Ins. ii. p. 95. n. 32 (1787) ; Gme'., Syst. X'yi. I 6. p. -'38.i. n. 92 (1790) Clndial ; Fabr.,

Eiit. Si/st. iii. 1. p. 366. n. 34 (1793).
SiMiu nicobareit.iis Schwarz, Xumcud. Roa. J; Klcc:>i. ii. pi. t. If. 1. 2 (1810) . Charp., in E>p.,

Aii.sl. Schm. Siqjjd. t. 1. f. 1 (1830).
Clanis nicobaremh, Hiibner, Vcrz. bek. Schm. p. 138. u. 1480 (1822).
Clanis phalaria, id.,/..;, n. 1481 (18-22): Moore, P;v;-. Zw/. Soc. Lomi p. 595 (1877) (PI. Blair, =

jia(jana = nicobai-ensis) ; Kirby, Cat. Lcp. Hct. i. p. 702. ii. 1 (1892) (Indii ; Nicobara ; " Schall.

Xaturf." etc. ex err.).
*Ba<iaiia ccrciwi Walker, List Lq>. Int. B.M.vin. p. 237. n. 2 (1856) (partiru ; X. lad. ;— Mus.

Biit.) ; Horsf. & Mnore, Cat. Lep. Mus. E. I. C. i. p. 265. d. 611 (1857) : Moore, Pror. Zunl. Soc.

Lond. p. 793 (1865) (Bengal) ; Boisd., l.r. p. 48. n. 2 (l>t75) ; Butl., Trane. Znol. Sor. Lund. ix.

p. 696. n. 5(1877); ^viinh., Proc. Zaol. Soc. Land. p. 435. □. 13 (1886) (Mhow, vii.) , Kirby,

Cat. Lcp. Uet. i. p. 702. u. 3 (1892).
Coequusa {'i) phalarU, Walker, k. p. 258. d. 3 (1856).
Sphinx (':!) paganci, id., I.e. p. 264 (1856).

Mctagastes phalaris, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Hct. Lcp. i. p. 12. n. 1 (1875) (Ind. or.).
Metagastes nicobarcnsis, id., I.e. u. 2 (1875).

Clanis nkabarensh, Butler, llluslr. Typ. Spccini. Lcp. Hct. B. M. v. p. 14 (1881).
Clanis ccrcina, id.. I.e. p. 15. t. 81. f. 6 (1881) ; ForB., Trans. Ent Soc. Lond. p. 393. t. 15. f. 1. 2.

(larva, pupa) (1884) (Mhow) ; Cot. & Swinh.. Cat. Moths Ind. i. p. 29. n. 160 (1887).
Clanis nicobaricnsi^ (!), Swinhoe, Cat. Lcp. Hct. Mus. 0.r. i. p. 29. sub n. 118 (1892).
Ambubj.c jMgaiia, Hampsou, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ltd., Moths \. p. 80. n. 112 (1892) (Sikhim) :

Bengal ; Madras) ; Dudg., Juurn. Bombay N. H. Soc. xi. p. 409. n. 112 (1898) (not seen).

c??. This species varies a good deal iu the tint of the ground-colour, some
specimens being much more red than others ; tlie lines of the forewing vary also,
being sometimes more, sometimes less distinct. Cramer's figure applies to this species,
not to what we have described below under the name of titan. Though the figure
is very grossly executed, it shows nevertheless one essential character of j>/>alaris
=:nicobarensis. In this species, namely, the pale area of the xipperside of the
forewing expands iu the submarginal region between SC'' and R-, wliile in titan.
it is much narrower, expanding only between SC'" and R'. It is quite possible
that there are several subspecies of this species, but witli the material at jiresent
at disposal it is scarcely safe to form an opinion upon this point. We have
examined the genital armature of several si^ecimeus from North and South India
and Ceylon, and did not find any reliable difterence. The specimens described Ijy
A\alker as cercina — we have dissected the d — are very pale, the pale costal area
of the forewing and the line before R^ consequently being hardly discernible ;
there is no black streak on the tiuderside of the forewiuir, and no wfaite l;ue

- 218 )

nijoii the ii]iiit'i'si<i(' nt' the miiltiliiu. TIr' structiiru bt-iuj;' tin; siime as in pladans,
we. cannot entert;iiii iiny cloiil)t that cercina is specifically the saiue as phal'iris.
Other. Nortii Indian imliviiliials uie luiicii redder ami the pattern of the lore wing
is more obviously marked.

The species can be distinguished by the following characters :

cj?. Midtibia not white above like tlie hindtibia ; this nearly as long as the
first and second tarsal, segments togetlier ; short spurs not half the length of the
long ones, these not half tlie length of the first tarsal segment. Distal margin of
forewing about 3 mm. sliorter than the inner margin in both sexes. The pale costal
area of the forewing distally limited behind by vein 11-, always extending beyond R^

i. Tenth abdominal tergite similar to that of titan (PI. XXIV. f. 1), but
the two apical hooks proportionally longer ; tlie sternite resembling tluit of i 'iron
(i'i. XXIV. f. '-'), b>it mesially more rounded, as legards outline standing about
midway between the steruites of euroa and titun. The hnrpe (PI. XXXII. f. I'l)
consists of a ventro-submesial plate which is raised into a submesial ridge cm ; thi>
ridge is basally jirolonged into a sharply pointed long hook jjIj, and distally into a
broad, a])ically rounded process which is somewhat concave on the broad side ; the
edge of this process is raised distally and ventrally, running down to near the edue
of the clasper, while ou the underside the process bears a fold f, which connects it
with the inner sheath of the clasper, the fold disappearing in a patch of very irregular,
strongly curved, small folds ; the dorsal process pd of the clasper is ribbou-like on
the upperside, rather pointed ventrally at the end and irregularly denticulate ;
between this process and the harpe there is a rather conspicuous fold.

?. The eighth tergite (PI. XVI. f. 10) is swollen and rounded laterally ; it
does not project distad over the scale-bearing memljrane. Vaginal jilato (PI. XVI.
f. 3) with a transverse fold before the vaginal oritice : the postvaginal part of
the plate projecting distad as in the other species, its apical margin shallowly
sinuate.

Larva green, with oblique whitish side-bands, grauulose, granules especially
large on head, legs, and anal segment. Young : head triangular, horn long.
Adult : head very large, round, horn reduced to a short triangular lobe.

Pupa figured, but not described : of tiie ordinary type, special characters
not known.

llab. North India (Sikhim) to t'eylon and the Nicobar Islands.

In the Tring Museum 2 JcJ, 5 ? ? fronj : Ceylon : Sikhim.

(Jccurs most likely also in N.W. India.

Lsn. Clanis titan spec. uov.

Baaiaini cerviiiu Walker, l.r. \'iii. p. 'I'M. n. 2 (DS.oG) (partim, J )•

BuHiaiia phalaiix, Butler {noii Cramer, 1777), Tmus. Zuol. Sw. Lund. ix. p. iM. ii. t (1877) (partim).

AmJjuUjx phahtrU, Hampsou, in Blanf., Fanmi Brit. Intl.. JIuIIk i. p. 7:i. ii. I0'.» (IS'.tl') (SikliiQi):

Dudg., Juiiri'. Boiubaij N. U. Soc. .\i. p. MS. n. lOU (18',»8) (not seeu).
Clidiit: jUjaiitm Rothschild, Nov. Zooi.. i. p. 90 (1804) ( ? , not (J : Sikhim).

i ?. Mid- and hindtibia white above (in phalurlK the midtibia not white), the
latter as long as (J), or (?) 1 mm. longer than, the first tarsal segment ; short
sjiurs barely one-third of the long ones, little longer than the tibia is broad.
Scaling of antenna jjale pink ; frons and end of palpus very little darker than the
sides of the occiput.

■ Wings, itpp^rsidt: .—^ — I'orewing : distal margin about 1 mm. shorter than

( 219 )

iiitenutl one iu c?, 7 mm. in ? ; chestuut, piler and somewhat piukish towards base,
a large viiiaceous-ciiiiiamon patch expanded between costal margin and R', extended
to distal margin between veins SC' and R', not between SC' and R- as in [jhidiri^^
the transverse lines not dentate ; a broad snbbasal line about o mm. from the base
of IP, distinct, another almost parallel with it a little distal of M-, indistinct, somj
traces of lines between this and internal anole ; within the pale area there is a
large brown patch or cloud, representing two lines, sitiMted upon tlie subcost il

fork ; another line between this cloud and the apical [latcli. Hindwing as in

phal iris, but the basal area ilarker chestnut.

Uiidensidc as in phcdaris, tlie transverse lines of the forewing less distinct ;
the middle line of the hindwing close to the proximal line, the interspace partly
tilled up with scaling of the same colour as the lines.

6. Tenth abdominal tergite (PI. XXIV. f. 1) very broad, ajiux very broadly
but not deeply sinuate, the two lobes slender, strong, pointed, curved downward,
forming a hook, which is represented in side-view by PL XXIII. f. ~5 ; sternite
(PI. XXIV. f. 1) rounded. The harpe consists of a curved subventral ridge
(PI. XXXII. f. 7, cm), which is distally produced into a broad, strougly chitinised flap
with irregular teeth at the edge, the flaj) curving proximad ; the dorsal process pd of
the clasper is sliort and very broad, and bears scarcely any setiferous tubercles, the
few bristles at its edge being nearly all inserted in the usual way in punctures ;
the interspace between the harpe and the dorsal process is tilled up with very high
and very thin lamellae of the inner membrane of the clasper (only one S seen)"; the
ventral edge of the clasper clothed with short bristles.

?. The eigiith abdominal tergite (PI. XVI. f. 11) strongly chitinised, lung,
very feebly bi-emarginate, projecting, the angles strongly rounded, the sides convex.
Vaginal plate short, a short curved ridge in front and at the sides of the orifice,
postvaginal part of plate truncate, with the angles strongly rountled and the sides
slanting (PI. XVI. f. VI).

Length of forewing : 6, 7"J mm. ; ? , 7'.i mm.

Larva and pupa not known.

Hab. North India.

In the Tring Museum 1 (^. 1 ? from the Khasia Hills {i , ';jpii), und 8ikhim
(Mandelli, ex coll. Felder).

In the British Museum 1 $ from Sikhiiu. Not seen in other collections.

1>1. Clanis bicolor (PI. LXVI. f fif, ?).

*ClaiM bkolor Rothschild, Xnv. Zool. i. p. 9(3 (1804) (hab. V ;— 5Ius. Triug).

i . Not known.

?. We have recently received from (Sierra Leone a ? which agrees essentially
with the type, though it is much larger. The species is not a typical Cla/us, the
palpus being too small for that genus, and the spurs of the midtibia — the hindtibiae
are missing in both specimens — are too short. But in the absence of the 6 , the
species is best left where it was originally placed. The cross-veins of the hindwing
are transverse, not obviously oblique, D- is almost twice the length of D% both the
upper and lower angle of the cell about 'JO". Eighth tergite sinuate. Vaginal
plate (PI. X\^I. f T) with an asymmetrical transverse fold lieforc tlie orifice,
jiroduced into two long, slender, pointed lobes : postvaginal plate rdiuideil-triaiigular

Early stages not known.

( 220 )

Ihtlj. ^\'l'^t Afrifii : Sii'ini Leoiii'.

Two V V ill tla: Ti'iiiiT Mnst'iiiu : tbe \\\w {\\'S\\ri'^\) without lucalit}-. Nut feeii
ill other collectioub.

LVI. PSEUDOCLANIS.— Typiis : postica.

Baeiuiia Walkur, Lint Lqi. In^. B. M. viii. p. 237 (1851)) (parlim ; type : Jairaliun).
SMcriiithus, Lucas (iion Latreillc, 1802), A}in. Sui\ Ent. Fr. p. 60(5 (1857).
Zon'dia Walker, /.f. xxxi. p. 34 (1 64) (paitim).

Amhuhjj; JIabille {iiuii Walker, 1856), Dull. Sac. Philom. (7). iii. p. 135 (1879).
Claim, Druce {iton Hubner, 1822), in Moloney, West A/ric. Forestr;/ p. 493 (1«87).
PsscuthdaiHii Kothschilii. X(i\'. Zihil. i. p. 00 (1804) (typo : postica).
P:«iidosiHcniilhiis, Karscli (uoii Butler, 1877), Fiit. .V./.-A/-. xxvi. p. 370) (1000).

f??. Tougiie much shorter thau in C/a/iif. Joint of pali^us opeu as in
Fobjpt'jcktis. Abdomiual termites spiiiose all over. Tibiae spiuose ; two pairs of
bpurs to hiiidtibia ; pulvillus and parouychium present. No friction-patch on
clasper. Distal margins of wings entire, apex of Ibrewing produced ; hiudwiug
yellow or red, with large conspicuous black basal patch.

Early stages not known.

Larva presumably spinose and with roundeil head.

Hab. Africa and 3Iadagascar.

Differs from the species of Pohjpt'jch'u with falcate forewings in the weak
tongue. Some of the species dealt with muXcv Folijpti/cIo'S — for instance y^yyary/.
and allies — will jjcrhaps ultimately come into this genus ; but we leave them there
for the present, confining PstciloekiHis to the species with a large black basal patch
on the hiudwiug, which willenable also those lepidopterists who do not go closely
into the structure of the insects to locate correctly any new species.

Key to the species :

Hiudwiug red, without black postdiscal band . 18^'. P. karschi.
Hiudwiug yellow, with black postdiscal band . I83. P. posticn.
Hiudwiug pinkish grey, with black postdiscal

baud ....... 184. P. grandidicri.

18:J. Pseudoclanis karschi sjiec. uov.

$ . A broad-winged insect. Apex of Ibrewing produced into a long blunt
book ; distal margins entire, that of forewiug convex between R- and SM-. Tibiae
spiuose. Head, thorax, and basal segments of abdomen olive-greeu above, rest of
abdomen and underside clay-colour, legs olive-biowu.

Wings, upperside. Forewiug olive-green ; three darker green lines in basal

half, running obliijuely from costal to inner margin, the tirst reaching inner margin
before middle, the second in middle, the second and third converging behind ; an
indistinct median line, convex from upper angle of cell to K^ then continued from
lower angle of cell to inner margin, followed by another line between costal margin
and W ; a yellowish green discomarginal area bordered by the median line and
R^ ; apex of wiug of the same colour ; an oblique browu line from tip of SC' to

R- bordering a brownisli submarginal space. Hiudwing rosy red ; a large black

basi-discal patch behind the cell : abdominal fold dirty grey : marginal area yellowish
olive-ifreeu.

A

r 221 )

L'nder.iic/e. Forcwins : Imsal half rosy red, cxcopt costal and inner margins,

rest of wing yellowish olive-green : a broad glossy discal band from costal margin
to beyond R-, a large triangular snbmarginal space of the same colour proximally

bordered by an oblique blackish line. Hindwing shaded with l)afi'; a large rosy

red patch lietween cell and abdominal margin, three yellowish green lines across
the disc : the lirst straight. ."> mm. from cell at R\ the second also straight, the
tliird dentate behind, tiie lines nearly equidistant.

Vaginal jilatc- (partly visilile in f'/pr) with a high, almost rectangulnr, ridge ;
tlie corners sjiarp, sumewhat j>rodnced, distal edge trnncfite-sinuate. Eighth tergite
truncate, angles very strongly roundeil.

Length of forewing : ? , 68 mm.

S and early stages not known.

I/ii/i. Victoria, Cameroons, 1 9 in rlie Berlin Museum.

Named in honour of Professor Karscli.

l>;:i Pseudoclanis postica.

*Bti.<i(inri pnstirn Walker, Z,/.-/ Leji. Ins. B. }[. viii. p. 2?.7. n. ?, (1H50) (Xatal ;— Mus, Brit.).
r<fmhcht>i}>: pfiitth-n, Rothschild, Nov. Zoiir.. i. p. HT (l>^ti4).

S ? . Tongue short and weak. Joint of segments 1 and 2 of palpus naked,
ojien. Antennal segments of ? somewhat compressed ventrally, transsection
snbtriangnlar, basal rows of ciliae distinct. Distal margins of wings entire; D-
iif hindwing very oblique, twice as long as D\ Tenth abdominal tergite of S
deeply divided into slender, hooked, pointed lolies (PI. XXIV. f. 6. 7. 8) ; sternite
membranaceous, without, lobes or processes. C'lasper very broad, divided apically :
harpe produced distally into a long process (PI. XXXII. f 12. 13). Xo friction-patch
upon clasj)er, bnt the scales at the eiid of the eighth tergite curved inwards.
Penis-sheath (PI. XXX. f. 2r»; with an arched lielt of teeth which reaches the
a[iical edge at one side and is continued on the membranaceous duct. Eighth tergite
of ? (PI. XVI. f 10) sinuate, with two or more teeth; vaginal plate produced
at each side of the cavity into a curved, pointed or dentiite, process (PI. XVI.
f. 14. lo). The lines and bands of the forewing are more pronounced in fresh
specimens ; the two straight double liands in the basal half which run obliquely
distad from the costal to the inner margin are more distinct in the ? than in the
J. Besides the large basal patch and the postdiscal band, which follows the curve
nf the distal margin, there are in some specimens vestiges of black discal lines.
Distal margin more convex in ? than in S .

Early stages not known.

Hah. Africa, from Sierra Leone and Abyssinia to < 'ape Dolony.

Said to produce a sound as xXche.rontia.

Three snbspecies :

u. /'. jj06tic(i jjotitica.

*Utiskiiia po.4ka Walker, /.c. (Natal) ; Boisd., .Spec. Ghi. Lep. Het. i. p. 50. n. G (1875) (Natal) :
Wallengr., ()fe. Vei. Ac. Uamil. xxxli. 1. p. 94 (1875) ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 59G.
n. 8 (1877) (Natal) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Iht i. p. 702. n. 7 (1892) (partim Natal).

Piemloclani^ pcaika, Rothschild, I r.

SI. Distal margin of forewing slightly convene between R' and W in botli
sexes. Black postdiscal band of hindwing interrupted in most spefimen«, sometimes
represented only l)y vein-dots.

( 222 )

d- Tlic two sltMiclcr j.rocossos of tlio tenth teigite form each a inodcratelv
curved liook (PI. XXIV. f. (1; side-view). Clasper (PI. XXXII. f. IH) simiatr
at tlie ajiex, the sinus continncd jiroxiniad h\ the vestijic of a. slir : proximal jiart
of hnrpe very hulky, fillinu- nji I lie greater part of the cavity of tlie clasper, prodnced
distally into a ratjier long and slender jirocess which is soniewliat curved at the
end. The teeth of the penis-slieatli (PI. XXX. f. 2;")) well developed on one side
(left-hand side in fig.), the mesial ones being a little heavier, while the teeih
disappear more or less from the other side of the sheath.

?. Eighth abdominal tergite with two pointed processes at the sides of the
mesial sinus, the processes variable in length. Vaginal plate (PI. XVI. f. 14)
with a prominent folded and dentate transverse ridge before the vaginal cavitv,
the ridge sinuate mesially, laterally joining the broad dentate side-processes,
which curve mesiad.

lla/i. Cape Colony to British East Africa.

In the Tring ^rnscuni In i^ S\ 4 ? ? from: Natal; Tnveta : Escar]inicnt, British
East Africa, February and ^larch I'.ml (W. Doherty).

/j. P. posticK nhj/s.^iiiie/is.

'■^Siiiei-iiilhm ah/.^shnriis Lncas, Am,. S,.,-. K,il. Fr. p. COr,. t. 1?.. f. '2 ( 9 ) (18,'i7) (Klarliim :— Mns

Paris).
XniiHiu (ih;/.'<sliilcii, Walker, Lint Lep. lux. li. M. x.xxi. p. 34 (18t)4) (Abyssinia).
linfiiiiiii nhi/is.tiiiico, Butler, Trair:. Zonl. 8oi\ Lntid. ix. p. o96. n. 0 (1*^77) (Abjssiniii) : Kirby, Cnt.

Lep. liel. i. p. 702. n. 8 (1892) (Abyssinin).
*iimn-;i,lhnn hiiiiwhi; Oberthiir, Ann. Mnx. Civ. (irnm-n xviii. p. 734. n. H4. t. W. f . 8 ( $ ) (188.'i)

(Shoa : — coll. Charles Oberthiir).

<S . Not known.

?. This se.x differs from that of the preceding subspecies in the lines of the
forewing being thinner and better detined, especially those ou the disc. The ridge
in front of the vaginal orifice is similar to that oi post, /josfirn, liut less incrassate,
with the folds rather sparser.

We are inclined to regard alM/ssiiiicus as a synonym of post, postica, but more
material from Abyssinia must be examined before the two can be put together.
For the present it is certainly more opjiortune to keep them apart. Possibly the
I^ast African individuals of ^^o«^. ^^lO.s^/W^ may turn out to bo somewhat different in
structure from the southern specimens ; here, too, more material is wante<l.

Ilfib. Abyssinia: Khartum (1 ? in the Paris Museum): Shoa (1 ? in coll.
Oberthiir).

c. F. postica occidcntalis subsp. nov.

Clanix poMira, Druce, in Moloney, West Afr. Forpslri/ p. 493. n. 9 (1887).

(? ? . Distal margin of forewing straight in middle in cJ, feebly convex in ?.
The black band of the hiudwing entire in most individuals, especially in the ¥ sex.
Sexual organs remarkably different from those oi post, postica and abyssinicus.

cj. The twi;i processes of the tenth tergite closer together than in post, postica,
longer, and more strongly curved downwards (PI. XXIV. f. 8, side-view). The
clasper is distally divided into a broad venti'al lobe, which is pointed, almost hooked
at the end (PI. XXXII. f. 12), and a slender dorsal lobe, which has developed into
a strongly chitinised hook curving ventrad, nearly touching with the tip the apex
of the ventral lobe ; the harpe is larger than in post, postica ; the distal process

( 223 )

is very l)roafl af base, gradually taperiiii; tn end, eurviiig veutrad and basad, and
protruding beyond. the edge of the ventral margin of the cksjior. The sheath of
the ]ieuis has the lateral teeth less develojied, while the nnsial ones (the most
proximal) are represented by one or two sliort luit rather high earinae. or by
earinifiirm teeth.

?. The eight]) abdominal tergite has, besides tiie two processes shown in
fig. l(j (if PI. XVI. some smaller teeth at the edge ; the length of the processes
is very variable. Pro.ximal 2>art of vaginal plate (PI. XVI. f. 15) raised into a
dentate ridge, whicii is deeply sinuate mesially : laterally tlie ridge joins a dentate
process wincli curves inesiad and ends in a point, this conical jirocess jirominent,
visible witliont dissection after removal of a few scales.

llaJi. West Africa, from Sierra Leone to the Congo.

In the Tring Museum (:i iS, 3 ?? from: Sierra Leone {ti/pe, S): Boi>oto
;iud Vakusn, Upper ( 'ongo (K. Smith), one in July.

184. Pseudoclanis grandidieri.

*Ambiil,/.,- ;/ra,i(liilien MabiWe, Bull. Snc. Phihun. (7). iii. p. rX\ n. 8(1879); id., Ann. .Soc. Eiil.

Ftaiire p. 297 (1870) (S.E. Mad.) ; Saalm.. [.tp. M<uhnj. p. 124. n. -290 (1884) ; Kirby, Col. I., p.

Hel. i. p. G7(!. n. ,".0 (189-2).
*.li,ilmh/.,- xralpri<i Butler, An,,. .][„,/. .V. //. (.o). xiv. p. 407 (1884) (Betsileo :— Mns. Brit.) : KirWy,

/.c.n. .'51 (1892).
r^'-mhu'itirriiilhiia s,ii),in.-i Karsch, K,il. Xarhr. \k\\. p. .'57(1. n. 5 (1900) (West Madag.).

c??. Tiiongh we have only seen the types oi (iranrUdieri and ivafevHi, we dn
not entertain the slightest dotibt that the third name quoted above refers to the
same species. Tongue short and weak, scarcely visible between tlie palpi. Palpus
long, slender. Tiliiae spinose, hindtibia with iow spines at end ; spurs with long
naked ]ioiuts, those of raidtibia almost equal, longer terminal one of hindtibia more
tlian lialf the length of the first tarsal segment. Forewing falcate ; S(_"- and \V
of iiindwing on a rather long stalk ; ll- = R^, R' nearly twice the length of R'.

cj. Tenth tergite triangular, curved, simple, apex obtusely pointed, distally
snlicarinatc above: tenth sternite (PI. XXIII. f. 18) with two short jiointed
processes, ("lasper covered in distal half, outer side, with small, sharply bidentate
scales ; harpe (['1. XXXI. f. "22) dilated ventrally, fish-tail shaped at end, the
two processes unequal in type of icatersi, equal in another specimen dissected ;
eighth tergite with the marginal scales turned inside, forming a crest nr rililinn of
scales. Penis-sheatli with a slender pointed process directed proximad.

? . Not dissected.

Larly stages not known

Uah. Madagascar ; Comoro Is.

In the T?ritis]i Museum, coll. Oberthiir, coll. (irandidier and the Museum at
Halle.

A single c? trom Grande Comore in the collection of ( 'harles (_)l)erthur differs
in the forewing being less falcate, and in the black liand of rlie Iiindwing lieiug
more proximal and almost separated into vein-spots.

( 254)

LVII. PLATYSPHINX .trnn. nov.— Tyims : comtriqilis

Amhuly.r Wnlkor (,(0«i(i, 18;'.C), Pro,: Xal. Hist. Soc. Glasgon- i. p. 328 (1809).
flfls/oHfl, Maliillo («";< Walker, 18r.G), /)»^/. 5oo. Zoo/. F/a»^f ii. p. 491 (1878).
Brachi/glo.''s,i V, id., Am,. S,.,-. K„l. l\;i„r, p. iO:^ (1879).

(??. Tonpn(> rntlipv stonl, Imt short. Paljins stuallor in ? tlinn in 6, joint
not quite open. A tuft of long hair-sralcs beliiml tlio eye, lianging over the lower
part of same. Antenna of ? thin, cylindrical, not grooved, .'seriated ciiiae very
sliglitly prolonged ; of c? strongly compressed, deei)ly grooved ; end-segment, short.
Abdominnl tergites spinose all over, the spination more tawny, stronger, and denser
at the apical margins. Tibiae sp/iiosc: foretibia nearly as long as tarsus; spurs
short, o?7r \mr to hindtibia ; i>ulvillns and paronyehinm present. Distal margin
of wings entire ; apex of forewing little produced, acute, hinder angle very obtuse
in ?, less so in <S : D- of hindwing oblique, about twice as long as D^, lower angle
of cell more or less acute. Clasjier and eightli tergite without friction-scales.

Early stages not known : tlie larva most probal)ly spiny.

IJ<(k West and East Africa, not yet known from German and Britisli East
Africa.

A derivation from a form similar to Psrudoclanis postica, differing in the
shorter tongue, the longer tibiae, the absence of the pro.\imal pair of hindtibial
spurs, the not-prolonged seriated ciiiae of the ? -antenna, etc.

The four species resemlile one another rather closely in colour ; their dis-
crimination requires some care.

Key to the species :

(I. Hindwing below shaded with conspicuons

white scaling on disc .... 18;"). P. coKStriijili^.

Hindwing below without white scaling on disc . b.

(•. Forewing practically without speckles . . 188. P. piabili.t.

Forewing with numerous speckles . . . r.
r. Forewing below with large red patches or a

red band behind cell .... 186. P. stiqmatica.
Forewing lielow without either large red

patches or a red hnnd behind cell . 187. /'. /ihtilUn.

l>i">. Platysphinx constrigilis.

Aihbidyr coiiftiigilii Walker, Pnii\ Xal. Hif:l. Sor. Glaf^fimi- i. p. 328. n. J (1869) (Congo) ;

Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 676. n. 29 (1892).
Amhutyx? coMtrigilis, Butler, Traiif:. Zool. Sec. LotiJ. ix p ;J82. n. 12 (1897).

c? ? . This is the most generalised of the species of this genus.

Wings : upperside, speckles small, those of forewing minute. Forewing :

a straight, narrow, oblique line 2 or 3 mm. proximally of JP, continuous from costal
Iz iiiucr margin, another line across apex of cell appearing as a direct prolongation
of a line along R", an isolated iuniform line between M and (SM') proximally of
base cf M' ; three discal lines, the inner two geminate, botli obsolete between
R- and IP, reappearing between M' ami M- as two halfmoons, of which the
proximal one is very faint ; the third line consisting of arches, produced distad
upon the Ytnus, arch R" — M' mucli more proximal than the others ; a short brown

aiiioiil line : besides the wliite siiliapiciil luill'iiionii, tliere is ;i iliti'use wliitisli |i;itcli
iit the cost.al luargiii between the cell and the first discal line, and anotlier smaUer

one 1)6} ond the second discal line. Hindwing : a discal line touching apex of

cell, narrow, sometimes indistinct in front, another near it, abbreviated or obsolete,
a third convex in front, tlien concave, narrow, and a black line ontside the third
at aual angle reaching np to M- ; veins with minute black streaks at extremities.

riidcrftidr. Forewing : markings similar to upperside, loss distinct, those

in basal half red, the snbbasal line vestigial, straight streak in apex of cell as on
upperside in the direction of IT', snbapical white spot larger and more strongly
]irojecting distad before SC', tlie otlier (wo wliite jjatches restricted to the costal

margin. Hindwing : lines nearly as above, but blackish brown, interspace

l)etween second and third, or nearly the whole wing, shaded with wliitc, a sliort
white line before apex, marginal area very faintly shaded with white.

c?. Tenth tergite broad, sides undulate (PI. XXIV. f. 9: apex broken in tiic
only specimen at disposal : it is apparently cleft or sinuate) ; sternite ]iroduci'd into
a long, slender, cylindrical, slightly club-shaped process. C'lasper (PI. XXXIIl. f. 1 j
narrowed towards apex, ventral margin dilated near base, then emarginate : harpe
represented by a proximal, pointed, slightly curved process which stands far apart
from the clasp(!r, the processes of the two sides being close together and visible
lietween the claspers without dissection. Peuis-sheath (PI. XXX. f 23) stout, jug-
shajiod, the apical margin produced laterad : penis-funnel (I'-t) with a short, ventral,
carinate process.

?. Vaginal plate (Pi. XVII. i'. :>) resembling to a certain extent that of
/'.sc/frhchiiiiii jinMiai ; antevaginal jmrt i/ii'p) mesially folded, a large groove at
each side; vaginal orifice (F) situated between two compressed jjrocesses, which
are curved mesiad and are pointed, lesembling somewhat a bird's liead and l)reast ;
post-vaginnl part (/"'/'; slightly sunken proxiiiially, the greater part membranaceous,
scaled. '"

Early stages not known.

//'///. West Africa : Sierra Leone to the Congo.

In the Tiing Museum 1 V from Sierra Leone, and a very bad S from the
Niger Coast Protectorate.

A fine S from Cameroons in the Museum at Stockholm.

^Ve have not seen the fi/j>f of ro/isfrif/i/if!, but Walker's description agrees very
well with tliis insect, which can easily be distiuguisLed from the other s]iecies by
till' forewing liaving three white costal patches, a. narrow and straight snbbasal line,
and a narrow line at the apex of the cell, which liui' has the direction of H'\

186. Platysphinx stigmatica.

*B,ixi,i,iri Klhjmo'ifo Mabille, Bull. Sm: Zuol. Fmiire ii. p. 4'.ll (1«7H) (Congo :— coll. Mabille) ;

Kirby, i'tit. I.ep. Hd. i. p. 70,^. n. 9 (1892).
B,;irJi,,;i/osK(i ? ylU/mnlicii Mabille, Aim. Sm: Eiit. Framr p. -JO:'., note t. C. f . 1 ( ? ) (l^TH).
*B,ix:i,,i,i cfmspei-'i^ri Dewitz, Miah. Mniirh. K„t. I>r. iii. p. 20. t. 1. f. _' {^). L'a (?) (1S79) (Chin-

choxo :— IMiLS. Berlm).

J?. LjJiicrsidf. Feirewing: an obliijue costal patch reaching M at or near

base of M-, followed beliind M by a smaller one which is somewhat more proximal
than the hinder end of the first patch, and more or less continuous with a third spot
behind (SM'), the three forming a quite irregular line or band ; another irregular
banil before apex of cell, consisting of two patches, the first oblique from costa to

M. several iiiiii lii'dail. tlic secoiid lietweeii 1\I' ami SM'-', tlie two separateil nr ciiu-
tigiioiis ; two c'liuall} iiiclistiuct and ill-defiucd hands or traces of such on disc, the
external one more or k'ss dentate, widened at costal margin, here ineliiding a white
Innule (which stands really at the jiroximal side of the dentate line proper) ; the
marginal area partly or almost totally filled up with brown scaling, especially

between U- and M-, this brown area absorbing more or less the dentate line.

Hindwing : the tawny red speckles large, becoming blackish brown at the abdominal
margin, the two bands formed by the speckles broad, the external one not always
distinct.

L'ndrrsidc : speckles of both wings large. Forewing : bands as above, but

those in the basal half red : subapical white i)at( h larger than above, more s(|uare ;

fringe black at ends of veins. Hindwing: discal band not touching lower angle

of cell, about 2 mm. broad ; the others nearly parallel to margin, not concave beyond
middle ; costal margin more th.an twice as long as abdominal margin.

<?. Abdomen open behind owing to the peculiar develoj)ment of tlie claspers.
Tenth tergite (PI. XL. f. 11, ventral view) broad, sinuate, lobes rounded ; sternite
broad, strongly narrowed to apex, which is truncate, middle of sternite sunken.
Clasper (PI. XL. f. 8): dorsal margin produced disfally into a long process which
is armed with thin acute teeth ; ventral part of clasper reduced, rounded, densely
clothed with small scales ; a snbbasal rather slight fold, and another fold situated
more distally beset with bristles ; harpe represented by a long pointed process ; the
processes of the two harpes close together. Penis-sheath (PI. XL. f. 14) short,
stout, curved, ending in a short jirocess which ajipears clubbed in side-view, but
is compressed and therefore pointed in dorsal view.

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XVIL f. 2) larger than in the other species; viiginal
orifice (F) on a kind of postament which is compressed to a ridge at each side,
the ridge truncate with the angles projecting ; behind this elevated structure there
is a deep cavity the hinder (or upper) wall of which is formed by the largo, strongly
chitinised, jiostvaginal jilate (/"'/>), this jilate niesially carinate within tlie cavity,
and transversely rugate or folded distally.

Iffifj. Congo basin and East Africa ; its range extends probably farther noith.

In the Tring Museum 2 c?c?, 3 ? ? from the Congo: P>opoto, August and
Deeemher (<>ram : K. Smith) ; and Portuguese East Africa.

!>•?. Platysphinx phyllis spec. nov. (PI. I. f. 1, ?).

?. AVings comparatively shorter and liroader than in the other species ; body
and wings paler.

Wings, iipperside, speckles sparser, on hindwing in size midway between

those of constrigilis and stigmatica. Forewing : hinder angle less rounded ;

subbasal line indicated by an obli(iue indistinct line in cell in front of base of M- :
a line in apex of cell, broader than in co)isfri(//l/s, much narrower than the respective
patch in st>(j/mat/ca, iormiug as iu the latter species an obtuse angle with W, a short
elongate cusL.il mark at base of fork indicating a discal line, another narrower mark
hallway to apex, a browu apical patch, sharply defined behind, within it a trace of
the white spot of the other species ; speckles somewhat denser in marginal area

between IV and M- and along R^. Hindwing: abdominal margin ])aler than in

the other sp(>cies, with few speckles : the inner discal band vestigial, nearly straight,
the second and third ]iresent in roitstrii/illM not marked.

r-227 )

Uiitlcmitle iiKire extended pale yelJow, especially the i'urewiug', than in the other

species, the speckles not denser than above. Forewing : tlie brown apical j)atch

sharply defined behind, inclnding white scaling, costal markings as above, some

larger speckles on disc indicating the exterior discal line. Hindwing : inner discal

line more distinct than above, composed of speckles, not touching cell, the external
discal line indicated by a small costal spot.

Vaginal plate TPl. XVII. f. 1) proximally convex: orifice (V) very large,
its edge produced into a short tooth at the sides («); at the liinder ujargin stands at
each side a long finger-like j)rocess which is basally broader in a lateral than in a
ventral view, the apex of tlie process is obtuse : ])ostviiginaI part of plate {jirp) very
short, membranaceous, scaled, no cavity l>cliind llie ]irocesses.

Lengtli of forewing : 52 mm,

S and early stages not known.

Hab. Konakry I., Los Islands, \V. Africa; I ? in the Tring Museum, received
from a correspondent in Berlin.

iss. Platysphinx piabilis.

Anihnhj.r phihili^ Distant, A,i„. M.nj. X. II. (il). xix. p. .'.^^O (ls;)7) (Tran.sviial :— coll. Distaat) ; id.,
/».v. r/v,»..T. t. 1. f. --'(IDO^).

S. Wings, iipjierside. Forewing scarcely with any speckles, five costal

s]iots, sharply marked, the first narrower, in front of base of M', the second broader,
ol)lique like the first, before end of cell, the third at fork, at right angles to R^, the
ftinrth small, 10 mm. from apex, the fifth subapical, narrowly crescent-shaped, with
some brown speckles near it, the spot and speckles situated in a very faint, deeper

yellow triangle : fringe yellow like disc, with minute black vein-dots. -Hindwing :

red s])eckles dispersed, none in apical half of cell, and only traces of a few in the
]iale abdominal area, fringe pale yellow, blackisli at anal angle, with a small spot
at vein il-.

I'lulcr.sidc purer yellow than in the otlier species ; forewing brighter yellnvv in
basal two-thirds, with vestiges of minute speckles, a red bar in middle and a larger
red spot at apex of cell, traces of red s[)ots behind M-, a short brown bar at foi'k,
a lunate subapical spot sjiaded with a few white scales, preceded by a minute spot

MS above. Hindwing : speckles less numerous than in the other species, and less

distinct.

Antenna longer and stouter than in i-onnfrii^ili.'i, hindwing narrower. Tenth
tergite (PI. XXIV. f. 10) broad and slnnt, sinuate, the lobes convex above, rounded ;
sternite produced into a long triangular process, which is much broader basally than
in conHtri(/ilis. Harpe entirely different from that of construiliis, consisting of a
broad obtuse process armed with many acute teeth (IM. XXXIII. f. 2). rcnis-sheatli
ending in a long pointed process (PI. XXX. f. 'I'l).

? and early stages not known.

Hub. Pretoria, Transvaal.

One i in coll, \\. L. Distaiil.

( 228 )

lAllI, I^KI'TOCI.ANIS -vii. iiov.— Tyims: pnU-hra.

Siiieriiilhiin, Walker (ho» Litreille, 1><02), List Li-/i. ///«. /;. .1/. xxxv. p. l^.'iS (18GC).
ChaerocnmjKi, Westwood {iimi Diiponchel. l«:!'i), in Oiite-i, Miihilicliliniil p. .'i54 (ISKl).
Tlimfrii, Kir1)_v (».i// IliibiuT. Is:;.'), C,,/. /.,/,. Il,i. i. p. i;;,l (IK'.i-J).

cJ. T()iij;iU' sliort :ur1 weak, clotliod witli loiiu' woolly sciilos. rilifer witli
hristlcs, close to gciial process, which is j^lobosc. Palpns smoothly scaled, slender,
first segment short, second abont three times as long as broad, joint not distinctly
ojien. Head crested. Antennal segments dilated above the grooves, outline of
antenna tlierefore crenate in dorsal view, distal segments scarcely compressed, higher
tlian long, oblong in side-view, with the ventro-basal angle ronnded, end-segment
very obtuse, about half as long again as basaliy high. A tuft nf long hair-scales
bcliind eye, and a small tuft at frontal side of eye. A!)ih)in(Mi witii sjiines only at
the edges of the tergites. Tibiae .9j/innsr, spines i)rominent, few in number, those
at end of foretibia sliglitly jjrolonged; sjjurs short, two pairs to hindtibia, longer
terminal spur about one-fourth the length of the first tarsal segment ; claws slender,
pulvillus j)resent, paronychium ab^'nt. Distal margin of wings entire, apex of
botii wings pointed bnt not produced ; U- of Jiindwing in or l)elow centre, cross-veins
nearly or quite straight, slightly oblique, lower angle of cell not very acute. No
organ of friction on clasper and eighth tergite.

? and early stages not known.

Ifab. S.E. and S.W. Africa.

Two species.

Differs fronr VoltijitijcliitA, Chdiis, and Leiirojihh-lila in tlie absence of the
paronychium.

The genus is of jiarticular interest, as it connects the aberrant-looking
Lriirophlrhia with CI'tDi.t.

ISO. Leptoclanis pulchra spec. nov. (PI. LXVI. f. u, 6).

<S. V>oCi.\ creamy : faci\ middle of crest, centre of collar, a mesial stripe on
mesonotum, a broad inner border to mesothoracical tegula, middle of metanotnm
and first abdominal segment, palpus, breast and anterior femur and tibia olive-
green ; spinules of abdominal tergites ochraceous ; first segment of palpus with
lateral tuft of red scales.

Wings with the veins more or less creamy in distal area. L'jijierside. Fore-
wing : cream-colour ; a rather large snbbasal dash at inner margin, a triangular
patch filling uj) apex of cell, a triangular subapical costal patch between SC and
K', and two patches at liases of cellules R' — M', olive-green, the latter two patches
shading off distally, the green scaling reaching margin, where it extends to costal
and inner angles ; three indistinct lines : one before base of M-, oblique, two on

disc, parallel, 3 mm. distant from each other. Hindwing: basal two-thirds red

rest creamy, shaded with olive-green, especially at distal margin ; two thin discal
lines.

U)i(lcrsi(lt;. Forewiijg red from base to end of cell or beyond, rest dirty cream-
colour, shaded with olive-green ; two discal lines as above, and a trace of an oblique

apical line. Hindwing: a red subbasal streak behind (.SM'), two discal lines as

above, the proximal one 2 to 3 mm. from cell at W, curved behind and slightly also
in front ; iin elonsatc huffish stigma.

I

p

220 ;

6. Tciifli kTgite broad ( I'l. XXI\'. f. 4), ny.rx tiininl (lowiiwunl, siili-
tniucate ; sfcrnite (Xr) also broad, loiij;, deejdy and bi-oadly sinuate, tlie two lobes
long-, obtuse. Clasy)er obtusely triaiicrular (PL XXXII. f. 17), with a dorso-bassi!
conifiressed process {pdh) which is tnliercnlose !tj)ically at tlic ed<;'e ; liarpe :•-,
subveritral lougitudiiial rid<>'e wliieh is basalh' and apionJly prodnred into a jiroces?,
the harpe re>enib]ii)j^ that of Clfuiis uinhilosd (PI. XXXII. f. N). Penis-shcatl-
without armature.

? . Xot known.

Ilah. Salisbury, Maslionaland, December and February ((i. A. K. Jlarshall) ;
Angola.

In the Trin<r Museum '-^ 6 6 from Salisburx- {fiz/n') : and (iolungo Alto, Angola
(Wehvitscb). A series from Saiisliury in the Britisli Museum.

]'ii>. Leptoclanis basalis.

Smeniitliii.'i ba^ulis Walker, /,«/ Lcji. Ins. II. M. x.\.\v. p. l«o8 (IHliCi) (Zambesi :— coll. Waller, ubiV).
Pohiiitijchnx ? lidxaHs, Butler, Tivii^. y.„„l. Sue. l.oiiil. i.\. p. UM. n. G (1877) (" /«(.sv7;.s '' in Index).
*Ch()ci-oraiiij)ii (v'/v/o Westwood, in Gates, .Mdlnb-Ulwiil p. 354. t. i;. f. 11 ((J) (IHKl) (Zambesi; —

Mus. Oxford).
Theretra tun/o, Kirby, Cut. Lf/i. Iht. i. p. Crd. n. 11 (IK'Ji').
Basiaiiii (V) /yd.iu/i.s, id.. I.e. p. 703. n. 12 (IHK).

(S ? . We have not the type of baaalis ; tlie descrijition applies, liowever, without
doubt to tiie insect figured by Westwdod as virgn. The i is very pale, the green
patches of the preceding species are absent the forewiiig has a distinct black stigma,
and the red patch of the hiiidwing is much mure sharply defined than in pulchvu.
The ? is said by Walker to have the forewing speckled with brown and traversed
by five brown lines (another species ?).

$ . Tenth tergite divided into two widely separated slender and acutely ])ointed
processes which are curved me>iad and veutrad ; the sternite with one long, very
slender and very sharp process. Harpe (PI. LIX. f. 7) ending in a short, broad,
Touyded, dentate ridge.

llab. Zambesi.

One i in the O.xford Museum.

LIX. LEUCOPHLEBIA.— Typus : Uncuta.

L-MMi,h\(h\a Westwood, Cob. Or. Kiil. p. -16 (1848) (type : InuvUi).
I{ii>tj)liclf Boisduval, SjK'f. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. ,55 (1875) (type : linnilo).

6 ?. Tongue short and weak, naked or scaled. Pilifer with bristles. Antenna
strongly compressed in cJ (inclusive of distal segments), deeply grooved, dilated
above the grooves, outline crcnate in dorsal view, penultimate segment about as
long as high, last one triangular, about three times as long as basally high, or the
antenna ])ectiuated ; in ? slightly ])rismatical, scarcely grooved, without distinctly
prolonged seriated ciliae, broader than high in transsection, distal segments some-
what flattened ventrally. No eyelashes. Palpus much larger in iS than in ? ;
joint not open. Abdominal tergites spinose at least at the edges. Tibiae spiiiose ;
two i)airs of spurs to hindtibia, longer terminal spur about one-third the length of
the tirst tarsal segment ; ])nlvillns and paronychium present, but the lobes of the
latter short and slender, the ventral lobes longer than the lateral ones, which are
idmost obsolete. Pistal margin ol' wings entire, apex of forewing poiute^^ Ijtit not

( '2-M) )

|iniilnc('il, liiiiilci' angle coiiiiilctclv roiiiiilcd ; I )'-' ol' liiinlwiii^- in or near cciitro,
selduMi l';ir liflow i-onlrc. f'la.siirv witlidut tVictidU-sciik's ; )lell!s-^slll■alll \vitl:oii(
nrniMlurc.

Ijiirvii iusutHi'ientlv known : green, graniilose. two longitudinal white side-
stripes, the lower not very distinct; head (triangnlar ?) with pink side-stripe;
horn short, pink. — Food-plant : S'icc/iarum !

I/ad. Indo-Mala3an and Aethiopian Kegions.

Four species.

Very near Leptoclaniti in stnicturc, hnt distinguished from that geuns as well
as f'ol>/j>tychuH and Clanis by the iiaronychiuiu being short-lobed and the hinder
angle of the forewing being rounded. The sexual armature is of the same type
as in Clanis and Lfptorlitnis \ the buif vein-streaks recall the creamy veins of
[A'/jtOflanis.

The four s|)ecies form an interesting series as regards the development of the
inaize-yellow area of the forewing. This streak is, in liiieata, contined iu basal
half to the cell, being limited behind by M ; iu cniittfus it lies within the cell and
behind it ; while iu the two African species it lies behind the cell, being limited
in front by vein M.

In the colour of the thorax and Lead rnuitcns (India) agrees with iiaimanni
(^fv'ca), and lineuta (India) with ajfu (Africa).

Key to the species :

a. Abdominal tergites black, except spines . . ID^. L. ajiv.
Abdominal tergites not black, iVous and occijiut

the same red colour ...... h.

Abdominal tergites not black, fious dark,

occiput pale . . . . . VM. L. Uneatu.

b. Maize-yellow streak of forewing liuiiteil iu

front by vein M, a yellow stigma . I',I4. />. Hi'tnnaiaii.

Maize-yellow streak of forewing entering cell,

no stigma ...... 192. L. emittens.

i'.'l. Leucophlebia lineata.

*Leiicoj)hlehiii liiiealaWestviood.Cab. Or. Eiit. p. 46. t. 22. f. 2 ( $ ) (1848)(Contr. Ind., Assam, etc.; —
Mus. Oxford) ; Walk., List Lep. Iitf:. B. .1/. ix. p. 136. n. 1 (1856) (Xepaul) ; Moore, in Horsf-
& Moore, Lep. l„s. Miis. K. I. C. i. p. 265. n. 610. t. 8. f. 5 (/.) (1857) (Java) ; id., Pror.
Zool. S„r. Loud. p. 7'J3 (1865) (Bengal) ; Butl., Tniiix. Zwt. Sur. Loml. ix. p. .594. n. 1 (1877)
(Nepal : Java) ; Snell., Tijdxc/ii: Eiil. xxii. p. 64. n. 4 (1879) (S. Celebes ; syn. partim) ; Cot. &
Swinlr, Cut. .Mulha Ind. i. p. 28. n. 153 (1887) ; Leech, Tran^. Eiit. Sot: Loud. p. 120. n. 103
(1889) (Kiiikiang) ; Piig., Jahrb. Xa^s. Vcv. Nat. xliii. p. 101. n. 181 (1890) (E. Java) ; Swinh.,
Col. Lcp. lilt. .Mks. O.r. i. p. 28. n. 113 (1892)(Flores : Assam) ; Kiiby, Cut. Lep. Het. i. p. 70J.
n. 1 (1892) (N. India; Java) ; Hamp.«., in Blanf., Fatuia Brit, hid., Moths i. p. 74. u. 100 (1892)
(Chekiang ; Xt-pal ; Cacliar ; S.India; Ceylon; Java ; = )0«((a-«) ; Iluwe, Bui. Ent. Zcitschr.
xl. p. 368. n. 44 (1895) (Java) ; Leech, Trans. Ent. Soc. Land. p. 279. n. 42 (1898) (Kiukiang).

Lnii-opltlrliio /((.i-ei-i Boisduval, Kpn-. (ii'n. Lc/i. Ihi. i. p. 55. n. 1 (1875) (Java; Centr. Ind. : nom.
uov. loco Ihirala).

Jta.yilu'lr lu.n-ri id., /..■. (1875) (sub .'•yn.).

*Lriii-o/dilrl,ta, rosarra Bailer, Pror. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 15. t. 2. f. 4 (({) (1875) (Coimbatoor ;—
Mus. Brit.); id., Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 595. n. 2 (1879) ; Moore, Lep. Cnjl. v.. p. 10.
t. 80. f. 3 (1882) ; Kirby, Cat. Lei<. U,t. i. p. 704. n. 2 (18'.I2).

c? ? . Some specimens arc more rosy thau others; fresh-bred individuals are
esj)ecially bright. We do not notice any local dirt'erence between the examples

( 231 )

from the variims couiitiics. Tlio mai/e-vcllow streak (iftlu' toivwiiii;' i.s not constant
in width. Distal eiigo of liinii\vin<r si'ldom rosy.

(J. Tenth tei-gite gradnally narrowed to the end, longitudinally impressed, the
strongly chitinised lateral edges somewhat elevated, apex trnncate ; sternite with
a lircad, rounded, mesial lobe. CJasjier sole-shaped, apex evenly rouiideil, harpe
without distinct processes and ridges ; basi-dorsal tubercnlated process of clasper
short, corresponding to the process jj(//j of PI. XXXII. f. lU. 11.

?. Eighth tergite rounded-truncate, the angles rounded. Vaginal plate not
strongly chitinised, not scaled, posterior part truncate, with the sides oblique ; edges
of orifice somewhat raised : no processes (PI. XVII. f. ti).

Larva see above.

IJad. Formosa, China, N.W. India to ('eylmi, eastwards t<i the Pliilii)pines,
Celebes and Flores; not yet found on Borneo.

In the Tring Museum '-I'J 6 6 , *> ?? from: Ceylon; Travancore ; Nilgiris ;
Kulu : Assam; N.W. Fokien, China; Wei-hai-wei, October (Dr. Lambert);
Formosa ; Java ; Luzon (Dr. Meyer) : S. Celebes (Ribbe ; Fruhstorfer).

l'>2. Leucophlebia emittens.

*Lcm-<iphlAmi einkkii" Walker, Li^t Lcp. ln.<. B..M. xx.w. p. 18u« (ll-iili'.) (Hiudostan ;— Mii.^s. Brit.);

Boisd., Sper. Cr'ra. Lq>. Hit. i. p. 5(!. n. 2 (1875) ; Biitl., Tniii^. Zfu.l. Soc. Loud. i.\. p. ,')'J5. n. i

(1877) : Cot. * Swiiih., Cat. Mv(h^ Ltd. i. p. 28. ii. lot') (1887) ; Kirl)i,-. Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 7U4.

n. 4 (18'.ll') : Han.ps., in Blanf., Faiimi Brit, hid, Muth^ i. p. 75. n.'lOl (18'.I2) (X.W. H.m ;

Sikliim; Bombay; C'eiitr. Ind. ; Muvmn. \ = bknlor = damasveiia) \ Swinli., Cat. Li'p. Het. Mus.

(h: i. p. 28. D. 114 (18'J-.') (Boml)ay) ; Dudg., Jovrii. Bombay N. II. Soc xi. p. 407. d. 101

(181I8) (not seen ; Elwes ; distinct from liiKKta).
*Liiu;.phlMa hkohn- Butler, Pnic. Zo„I.S,„: Loud. p. Ui. t. 1'. f. 5 (1875) (Almorah ;— Mus. Brit.) ;

id.. Tmii-f. Zool. Sue. Loud. ix. p. 5'.l5. n. 3 (1H77) ; Moore, in Str. I'ocV. .!//.<». p. 7. n. 25 (1879) ;

Butl., ///».v/c. Ti/p. Specim. Lcp. Iht. B. M. v. p. 11. t. 80. f. (1 (1881) ; Swinh., /■•/•(-(■. Zool. Soc.

Loud. p. 435. 11. 12 (188G) (Mhow, vi. vii.) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. Moth.': Ind.i. p. 28. n. 155

(1887) (Yarkand ; Simla ; Sattara : Mhow) ; Kirby, I.e. p. 704. n. 3 (18y2).
*LciirophlMa ditmu>»-emi Butler, rmr. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 392 (1875) (Sikhim ;— Mus. Brit.) ; id.,

Tniux. Zool. Sor. Loud. ix. p. i;;i'.) (1><77) ; id., ///«.-/r. Tup. Sjrc;,,,. Lep. Iht. B. M. v. p. 11.

t. 80. f. 7 (1881) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cit. Mvlh.^ J,„l. i. p. 2S. u. 157 (1887) ; Kirby, /..-. p. 701.

n. 5 (1892).

<^?. PLimpson was ipiitt' right in suggesting that the type o'i fiHittc its is a
discoloured specimen. — Pronotum and occiput of the same (red) colour as the
frons ; hindwing with the distal margin narrowly jiink. The maize-yellow colour
of the streak of the forewing extends along veins IC, M', M" as a rule, sometimes
the sireak M- vestigial only. Abdominal tergites spinose all over.

6- Tenth tergite more abruptly narrowed than in liacata, ape.x somewhat
sinuate ; lobe of sternite broad, shallowly sinuate at the sides and apex, the
strongly roundetl apical angles being a little produced distad and laterad, the
segment reminding one of that of Clanis curoa. Clasper and harpe essentially
as in lineatc

?. Only one specimen dissected, the dissections unfortunately destroyed by an
accident.

Larva not known.

Hah. N.W. Himalayas to Burma, southward to Bomliay.

Li the Triug JIuseum 12 66, ,' ? ? from: Ajmere, July ; Sabuthn, Simla;
Solon, July ; Dalhousie ; Allahabad, N.W. I»d. ; Sattara; Mhow.

r.i:i. Leucophlebia afra.

*Lnicnj,lil,:lji'( aj'ni Kiirscli. h^nl. Xiu-hr. xvii. |i. IL'. t. I . f , I ( ^J ) ( ls;il ) ( .\lukui;,'t' : Kassai : Mus.
Berlin) : Kirby, Cat. I.rp. Ihl. i. p. 704. n. Ci (Ix'.iL').

cj?. Tongue with long rod scales, especially at the tmse. Tlie s]iinules of the
abdominal tergites are coufiniul to the edges ; they are ochraceoiis, forming hands ;
eiglith tergite not black. Tlie occiput is pale cream-colour, while the frons and
palpi are bright rose-colour like the underside of the body. Whereas in lirteata
and emittens the mid- and hindtibia have an almost white stripe on the u])perside,
they are either all rosy red in aj'ra or have a vestigial yellow stripe. The pectina-
tions of the c?-antenija are long, scaled on the upper surface; the ventral outline of
the proximal segments is concave in side-view. Forewing with a rounded maize-
yellow stigma. R- of hindwing curved, sometimes twice the length of R'*.

c?. Tenth tergite (PI. XXIV. f. 5) sinuate at end, slightly rounded at the
sides ; sternite deeply sinuate, the sinus rounded, the lobes triangular, rounded
at the end. Clasper (PI. XXXII. f. 18) broad, with a long dorso-basal process
{pd) ; harpe ending distaliy in two points.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. Tropical West and East Africa.

In tlie Tring Museum o <S S from : Old I'alabar ; Upper Congo ; Mnbande
(Baekulla), Uganda, 81. iii. '00 (Dr. Ausorge) ; Mpapua, German East Africa
(Dr. .Baxter).

194. Leucophlebia neumanni.

*Leuc(>phlibia iicumuitiii Rothschild, Nov. ZuoJ,. ix. p. lA^S. u. 11 (lOU'i) (Mus. Tring).

?. DitTers from aj'ra in the following points: larger, body entirely rosy red,
meso-metanotum with a maize-yelluw middle stripe, abdominal tergites also with
a few yellow scales, mid- and hindtibia creamy white above as in the Indian s{)ecies.

Wings, above. Forewing: the mesial streak deeper yellow, less broad

in ujidtlle, more strongly dentate at R', M' and M-, costal edge very narrowly
yellow, stigma present, but smaller than in aj'/a. Hindwing more elongate.

Vndcrsule: costal and distal margins of both wings red; cross-veins of
hindwing straight, R- central, lower angle of cell less acute than in ofra.

Abdominal tergites dorsally spiuose all over, as in the Indian species. Eighth
tergite deeply incised mesialiy, the lobes rouuded. Anterior and lateral edge of
vaginal oriiice raised into a rather high ridge, which is slightly sinuate mesialiy.

Length of forewing : ? , 23 to 24 mm.

Hub. Gelo R. to Akobo R., Aethiopia, May 1001 (0. Neumann), 2 ? ?.

LX. PULYPTYCHUS.-Typus: (leidalus.

.S>/)//ic, Ci-auivr {nnn LimiJ, 17yK).P((/;. Ex„l. i|. ladcx (1777) ; Stoll.. in Ci'auj.. /.--. iynpi.l. (17'.I0)

F'lbi-., Eiil. S,/fi. iii. 1. p. 35ii ( I7TO).
P<)li//)li/rliHs Hiibner, IV;--. beL Srhiiiell. p. 141 (liS:ii!) (partim : l.ypi; : iknUilns).
Anrlriaut Walker, Cat. Let. Hrp. li. M. vii, p. 1735 (1856) (tjpe : ai/ilnirki).
Siiieriiithus, id. (noii Latraille, 1802), Li^t Lcp. his. B. M. viii. p. 252 (1856).
Paiiaaa id., I.e. viii. p. 164 (1856) (partim ; type : aiitomedoii).
Zonilia id. {non id., 1856), l.r. xxxi. p. 34 (18lj4).
liaskina. id. {nun id.. 1856). /.( . xxxi. p. ;!7 (1864).

( 2:5:5 )

^>(.«(V/J,■ Ouunix. ill V■lIl^s., I"//. MaiUi,;. \>. :!0 (^l«ll.".) (^ii'im. irtiL).

Awlmlyx Walkei- ( /- ,„ id., 18ol"i), /'/•<«;. xV. //. Soc. Glmyoir i. p. :«8 (18l)St).

Trwmini. B .istliival (».,» Walker, 185!)), .S/>c<-. (7f«. Lcp. llel. i. p. 280 (I87.o).

I'xi-mlnsmnhdhii^ Butler, r/((«.s. ;?'<;o/. S<tr. Ltiml. ix. p. 5'.t;5 (1877) (type : nuitntihi -^nbwanj'niK'W).

Tiiptorjuii id. {w,„ id.. 1877), CV.v/. Eitt. ii. p. 393 (187',l).

IktiUia Hdllatid, 7Va«.s. .1//(P/'. /:;«/. Soc. xvi. p. Ik") (18^(',I) (includes rniilnditi).

Dnoitda (!) id. Eitt. AVros iv. p. 341 (1803).

Mariimha, Kirby (»(-« Moore, 18S->). Cdl. L^p. Hd. i. p. 70S (1802).

cJ ? . Joint of first and secoml palpal segiuents move or less open. Tiijiae all
spiiiose ; two pairs of spurs to hindtibia : pnlvilliis, pamnychium, frenuluiu and
retinacnliim i)resent.

Closely allied to t'/'Oi/g, ilistinguisliablL" by the open joint of the palpus, or a
\ery weak tongue, or a scalloped distal margin of the wing, or the absence of
spinules from the abdominal tergites (excej)tiiig edges).

The thirty-two species here treated as Fol'//>f>/r//'i,'i represent without doubt
several genera. The characters given for the genera already proposed are, however,
not reliable. We have tried to separate generically the motley of forms according to
their structure, but foiuid that it would be necessary to erect a genus for every two
or three species, which, we think, is quite inopportune at present. The division of
Polijijtijchus into smaller genera must be left till the African Sphingid ftnuia is
better explored ; for we believe that the number of uudescribed species coming
into this group of forms is very large. AVhen a larger proportion of the existing
species is known, one will be better able to judge, how far one should go in dividing
uj) the present genus Poli/pti^ckus. Of the names jiroposed, PoI;/j)ti/chas will
eventually stand for the Indian forms (dentatus, triUneatus) \ Aiulriasa and Fseudos-
merinthus are both based upon contraria, the former on the S, the other on the ? ;
Detitzia was proposed for contraria and pauperctila, and will therefore always
remain a synonym of Anchiasii. As yet only three names are available for the
genera into whicii Pol'/pti/chus will ultimately be separated ; at least iive more will
be needed — a line opjiortunity of ac(]uiring immortality, provided the scientists of
the distant future do not shake off our system of nomenclatiu-e by inventing one
of their own.

The tongue varies in the different species from being strong and reaching to
the abdomen {prthognipJim., etc.) to being nearly altogether obliterated {(jrai/l).
The joint of the palpus is not distinctly open in trlsccta and orthoijmpliux ; the
size of the palpus is variable according to species or groups of species. The
al)dominal tergites are sjiinose all over in some sjiecies, in others the spines are
restricted to the edges. The spurs are very long in trlsc'-tu and allies, short in
other sjiecies ; in some they are spiuose, in others they are not. The clasper has
a patch of friction-scales, or has not. The distal margin of the forewiug is entire,
straiglit, convex, dentate, or scalloped ; the apex produced, or not. R- of the
hindwing varies in jiosition, and the cross-veins D- and D^ are sometimes very
obli(pie, sometimes not. The antennae are also not the same in structure in all
the species.

The structural ditferences are mentioned below under the various species. We
hi'jie tJiut, by pointing out these ditferences, we are not inducing anybody who has
no knowledge of the insects themselves to seize upon these characters and be busy
proposing generic names for the sjiecies.

The larva is known only of one of the two Indian and of one African sjiecies :
it has the triangular head and granulobe skin after tlie type-of Sphinx occUatc.

( 234 J

PossiltlN SOUK! of tlic AfViiuu I'oiiu^ miiy li:ivc louiidutl lieads and be covered with
spines like Rha<li)wi>asii.

Key to the species :

a. Hiudwing- chrome-yellow in basal half, two

larye black spots before anal angle . ■J",'IJ. /'. meander.

Hindwing not ^o ...... b.

h. Hindwing more or less red or i)ink . . . e.

Hindwiug grey, ochraceoiis, or brown . . /'.

c. A large species, forewing Oi) mm. long,

strongly scalloped .... 203. P. ijooili.
Medium-sized species ..... r/.

d. Distal margin of forewing evenly convex,

apex not produced ; no subbasal spot on

forewing, no anal sj)ot on hindwing . 'l'i-i. I', inutntu.

Apex more or less produced : stigma of
forewing a rather large ring ; anal spot
of hiudwing a short conspicuous band
or Hue .......('.

As before, but stigma a mere dot, or absent;

anal spot small ....../'.

e. Forewing with two minute subbasal dots,

first discal line slightly S-shaped . 'JIT. P. fnhjurans.

Forewiug with one heavy subbasal dot,

first discal line slightly concave . . 'IV.). I', rosea.
Forewing with two minute subbasal dots,

first discal line slightly concave . . "Jls. /'. namosae.
J. Forewing with two subbasal dots, first

discal line straight .... 21 ii. /'. ainlosa.

Forewing with one or no subbasal dot . . (j.
(J. Forewiug with no subbasal dot, first discal

line straight ...... Ii.

Forewing with one subbasal dot, first discal

line curved costad /.

Ii. Hiudwing orange-rufous, veins streaked

brown distally ..... 213. /'. ron/ndoii'.
'• ■ Hindwing pinkish butf, veins nut streaked 2J4. I', murslialli.
>. D'* of hindwiug shorter than D' . . 212. I'.coinpar.

D' of hiudwing longer than D' . . 21 J. P. coimmilis

J. Distal margin of wings even ; if scalloped,

forewing with subbasal dot or patch . . /■.
Distal margin of wings more or less
scalloped or uneven, no subbasal dot

on forewiug .v.

k. Forewing above with a sharply defined
black marginal area from apex to M-,
evenly convex proximally .... r.
Forewing aliove without a sharply defined

black marginal area /■

r 23 o )

I. l'"(in'wiiig above with tlireu sharjily iiiiiikt'd

liaes, aiitemediaii,ilisca],aiiil iiustdiscal,

the other lines taint ..... f.
Forewiiig above without such sharply

marked lines ...... //'.

m. Forewing above with tiist discal line

S-shaped, beginning at apical fifth of

costal margin and ending at basal third

of hinder margin ...../'.

Forewiiig above with the discal lines more

or less parallel to distal margin . . . <i.

II. Fir.st discal line very heavy, distal margin

entire ....... "JU^. /'. ilimlin.

First discal Hue thiu, distal margin deutate
o. Forewing with a double subbasal dot

Forewing with a single dot, or without
[). Dots large, hindwing with two sharply

marked postdiscal zigzag lines, apex

of forewing strongly produced
Dots minute, lines of hindwing indistinct,

fringe spotted white ....
Dots minute, lines of hindwing indistinct,

fringe unicolorous ....
q. Forewing with a grey-olive patch near base,

near ajie.x, and near hinder angle
Forewing without these patclics . . . /•.

r. Occiput and thorax with a dark mesial line,

a black subbasal dot on forewing . "JUo. /'. uffiiih.

Occiput and thorax witliout a dark mesial

line ; no black subbasal dot on fore-
wing, last stigma of abdomen in a

white spot ...... -it4. /'.,y/yy (?///«.

Occiput and thorax without a dark mesial

line ; abdomen without white stigmatal

spot .N.

■s. Lower angle of cell of hindwing almost

'.*0, distal margin of Ibrewing convex . ■J2n. I'. JuliiicuuB.

Not so t.

t. Hindwing with a blackish brown patch

before middle of abdominal margin . ','2"J. I', lugriplmja.
Hindwing without blackish brown patch ;

forewing greenish .... I'JU. P. ciresccns.

Hindwing without blackisli brown patch ;

forewing not greenish .......

u. Subbasal spot of forewing minute or absent:
postdiscal dot M- not larger than the
others. ...... ",'21. P . roidrarki.

Subbasal spot ot forewing large ; postdiscal

dot M- not larger than the others . 224. L'. holUuidi.

20'.>.

/'. Iioixdmyill

J'-

'/•

2U7.

I', falcatm.

210.

I' . finnosiii<.

21.:..

I'. ^ll'l'liXt'lK.

2ijr).

/'. I'llOl/iil.

f 236 )

Siilihasiil s|i(it of I'orcwiim- large; ; postdisc'iil

(lot M- is larger tliuii the others . . '^'S-i. I'. /HNipfrriilu.
c. Snljhasal s[)ot of Ibrewing large ; Liiitlwiiig

with blackisii hrowii anul doulile sjjot . 202. 1'. carteri.
Siibliai^al spot of forewiiig snisill or absent ;
hiudwiiig witliout blackish brown anal
double sjiot ....... ic.

ir. Thorax with brown nicsinl line ; hindwiiig

below with one jmstdiscal line . . 2Ui(. /'. t risvi-la .

Thorax without brown mesial line : hind-
wing below with two postdiscal lines . 2U]. r. oitlioijra/iliHS.
X. Forewing with a siibbasal (double) dot or
short line : a sharjily define<l black
ajjieal area ....... y.

Forewiug without subbasal dot or siiort
line ; no sharply defined black apical
area ........

If. First and second antemediau lines of fore-
wing converging costad . . . 198. l\ (/iijltdfK.s.
First and second antemedian lines of fore-
wiug not converging costad . . I'JT. 1'. i/rui/i.
z. Postdiscal line of forewing straight . . 106. P. (Iiittatini.
Postdiscal line of forewing curved between

11= aud M' ]'J5. r.trilinoif'it^.

I'J.j. Polyptychus trilineatus.

Siiteiiiithtis dentalii.i. Walker (ito/i Cramer, 1777), l.i;. viii. p. 252. r. 1 (185li).

Puiyplijchiis tlmesiiis, Butler (iwii Sfoll, 1790), 'J'ninn.Zinil. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 51^4. n. 2 (1877) (partim).
Piili/pli/chun modestiis, Maassen (mm Fabriciu?, 1793), Sldl. Eiil. Zeil. xli. p. SO (1880).
*Poli/pt!/chttx trUincatKs Moore, Pmr. Zf,;l.l<w: L'liiil. p. .^90 (1888) (Dharmsala :— Mus. Brit.).

c?¥. This species is easily distinguished in all its various local forms from
dentatus by the postdiscal line of the forewing not being straight, but curving distad
behind ]{■'. There can be no question of mistaking it for (kntatus after the
differences have once been grasped. Maassen is, to out knowledge, the only author
who has described the colour ditl'erences, but he wrongly identified the species
as modestus (recte inodcsia). One tinds the insect generally named tiiiu'sius iu
collections ; this is a curious misapplication, the figure of t/mes/'fix representing
without the slightest doubt the insect previously figured as dentatn/<. The dentate
line between the second and third lines of the forewing is mostly not distinct,
often barely traceable, sometimes quite absent.

In both dentiduti and triUneatus the tongue is very thin and s-hort, not reaching
the end of the fore-coxa, yellowish buff, not visible between the palja if rolled iu.
Joint between jialjjal segments 1 and "J not open ; palpiTS smaller in ? than iu i .
Antennae grooved in both sexes. Sjmrs not spiuose. Distal margin of forewing
more or less scalloped or uneven, no black dot at base ; cross-veins of hindwing
very oblique, lower angle of cell acute. Abdominal tergites with weak spines all
over, the s])iues dense and stronger at the apical margins. Penis-sheath without
armature, clasper and eighth tergite without friction-scales.

6. Tenth tergite narrowed to an acute hook (PI. XXV. f 2); sternitc

Irprcscntocl liy a low ridg'o : lictweon the st.ernitc ami the ponis-shentli there is
at each side a strongly chitiuised, needle-like process (PI. XX\'. t'. J, n). The
clasper is divided ajiically by a loDg'itndinal slit (PI. XXV. f. v!j ; the ventral
])rocesses of the clasper are fused together, completely or ])artially, to form a single
ventral process (PI. XXV. f. '2, pr^, wliile the snbmesial processes ( jidr and pdl)
are quite une(]ual. The details of the armature are very different in the specimens
from different countries, and there is also some individual variability.

?. The eighth tergite is mesially sinuate; on the upper surface of tlie lobe's
tlierc is a ]irfijecting cone or lobe (PI. XVIII. f. .3. 8), or there is no further
armature. The vaginal plate (Pi. XVlll. f. 1. 4) agrees better with those of the
members of Chiiiis than with the i)late of dfiitatus : the antevaginal part is very
restricted, membranaceous, with a low, stronger chitinised, smooth ridge {nrp) in
front of the vaginal orifice (I'); the [)ostvaginal jjlate {p>'p) is very large, this
]ilate visible in the specimens after removal of part of the scaling of the seventh
sternite : this armature different, like the eighth tergite, in the different subspecies.
The antenna similar to tiiat of c?, the middle and basal segments much iiigher
tlian broad ; tlie liorizontal diameter of the ventral pai't of tlie transsectiou about
half as long as the diameter of the dorsal part.

Ijarva green, granulose. with two yellowish green dorsal lines and whitisli
oblique side-bands, granules white, liead triangular, horn rather long. — Food-plant:
'• Lussorah " (N. India), " Tanteitai-lugai " (Pliilipi)ines).

Pupa not described.

Ilah. Ceylon, N.W. India, N. India, ( 'hina, Pliilippines, probably also on the
Sunda Islands.

The five subsjiecies are nearly all so very different in the structure of the sexual
armature (compare PI. XXV. f. 2, and PI. XXXIV. f T. S. 9. 10) that one might
be induced to consider these forms as being specifically distinct. But as they are
clearly geographical representatives of one anotiier, and as, further, tlie material in
collections is quite insufficient to sliow us the range of variation of these individually
variable forms — only from N. India a series of specimens is available — we treat
tlicni as subspecies.

P. trllilU-it'is l,if,;if>is subs

cJ?. Body and wings cinnamon-isabella colour, or cinereous-grey. JIarkings
as in triliiwatuii umfatus, but the dentate line between the discal and postdiscal
lines of the forewiug nearly as distinct as in rlcufiitus, Tlie distal margin of the
forewiug not scalloped, convex in middle.

<?. Tenth abdominal tergite (PI. XXV. f 4j much shorter than in fr'dinmtus
iiiuhitiDi, the sternite higher, more strongly chitinised, the distal edge slightly
bisinuate, with a short, narrow, mesial lobe. Clasper divided into a dorsal and
ventral lobe (PI. XXXIV. f. 8), but the incision not so deep as in trilin. uudatiiH,
and the lobes differently shaped : the ventral one especially disagreeing in being
rounded and provided before the end with a transverse fold which inclines apicad
and gives the lobe the aj)pearance of being transversely cleft ; the ventral
nnpair process common to the two liarpes is apically bent towards the right side
(PI. XXXIV. f. in) ; the figure gives the process in a dorsal view, and shows the
connection between it and the processes of the penis-funnel (^pdr and pdl) ; the
process pdr is either acute, as in figure, or obtuse.

?. The eighth tergite has no special armature on the dorsal surface, the

|iyran)iil;il cone of tnli/i. innlit(ni< being ri'in-esented liy a ihlti' swelling. The
vaginal arniatni-o not preserved in the only ? seen, wliich is stnfJ'ed with eotton-wool
by the collector.

Ilah. (Jeylon.

1 i in the Tring Mnsenni il'i/n') : If',! ? in the I'rifish JIusenni.

//. /'. triliniiitii.^ triliiiiiil lis.

/•„li,/,l,irl,iis i;,iii:-<iii.-<. Butler (//«.,/ Ktoll. IT'.'O). Tnm^. Xn„l. S„r. /.,„i<l. ix. p. r.K4. n. 2 (1x77)

(Massuri, $ ).
*Pf)lilj)li/,li,ix InliiiPfiliix :\roore. Pmr. y.,,,,!. S„r. I.,„i>l. \>. :','.lO (l«>tH) (Dharmsala, ? : -Mus. Brit.) ;

Butl., ]/h,^lr. T,//,.Spfr. f.r,K Ihl. 11. .]/. vii. ]>. ■_';',. t. iL'l. f. 4 (]H>^'.\) : Cot. & Swinh.. I.r. A,hl.

p. 727. n. I?,?, .V (ISHO) : Kirby, C'lt. I.fp. Jl<i. i. j) 70(1. n. 9 (1802) (Dharmsala).
PnhipliirhHs ,7f),i,ihis. HampsoD. in Hlanf., Fini„n lirU. I„il.. Mnthn i. p. 00. ii. 00 (Iftii-_') (partim).

?. The tyiie-sjiecinien dillers I'nmi the other snbspecics es|ieeiallv in the
following points :

Forewing, r^/jr)//' .• the discal line very faint, more prosininl than in the other
I'ormS; tonehing lower angle of cell, postdisoal line also more jiroximal, crossing
li- abont s mm. from the distal margin and 9 mm. from the cell ; no dentate line
between discal and postdiscal lines. Uvdrrsidc : fore- and hindwing without discal
line, the postdiscal line of forcwing more proximal than in the other forms, on
liindwing a little nearer cell at It' than distal margin. Eighth tergite with pointed
pyramidal cones as in tril. u7)f/af7/.'<, bnt less sinnate : vaginal plate similar to that
of f/'7. HiitlatHfi.

Hub. N.W. India.

1 ? in ]?rit. Museum.

A ? from ]\Ias.snri in the Brit. Museum, ex coll. JMoore, agrees in colour and
markings with the following subspecies : if the locality is correct, the tyjte of
triUiicafv.^ m.ay turn out to be an aberrant individual, instead of being a re])resentative
of a N.W. India subspecies.

''. /'. triliiK'utiis niiiliilii>( subsj). nov.

Smcniillii:,' ilniliihi.-^. AValker {imn Cramer. 1777). /.-•. viii. p. L'.J2, n. 1 (ISOC) (partim): Horsf. &

Moore, Cal. Lep. Mii.<. /■.'. /. ('. i. p. 2lU. n. (JOO (lMr)7) (X. India : syii. partim) ; Moore, Pnn:

Ziinl. Snr. T.mvl. p. 70:'. (isi;;,) (Bengal) ; Boisd.. Sprr. iU-n. TJji. Het. i. p. 25. n. 12 (187'))

(partim : descr. of larva).
Pnhiiil,irhn,< ih,il„hi.-<. Butler. Traiix. Ziml. .s,,,-. L„tiil. ix. p. .OX.'!, n. 1 (1877) (partim); Cot. ^

Swinh., CVi/. .!/(,//(.< T„il. i. p. 24. n. \?,-> (1887) (partim); 8winh.. Cat. Lip. Hcl. J/h.--. O.r. i.

)). 2t;. n. 102 (18il2) (partim) ; Hamps.' in Blanf.. Finiiiu Hri>. hnl.. .]/,,/!,.-< i. p. i;!l. n. 00 (1802)

(partim): Kirby. I.r. p. 700. n. 7 (1802) (partim).
Piil.i/pl.i/ili"'' liiiif'<'iix, Butler (imii Stoll. 1700). I.e. p. 7(84. n. 2 (1877) (partim) : Cot. l^ Swinh.. /.<■.

i. p. 24. n. im (1887) (partim) : Kiiby. /.-■. p. 700. n. 8 (1802) (partim).
/'olj/jjli/rhii.s iiin(!e.tlii.<, Maassen (mni Fabrieius. 170:!), Sf,it. F.nt. Ze'il. xli. p, 00 (1.><S0) (distinct

from ileiil<ilii!< : Silhet).
J'nli/pli/rJi,is dnilalii^ var. thiii'siiix. Dudgeon. ,/';/(/■//. Bnnih,/,/ .\. II. S,,,-. xi. p. 400. .n. 90 (1808)

(Sikhim. isoo ft., viii., one specim.).

c? ?. Body and wings olive mummy-brown, with a jiinkish grey flush ; the disc
of the forewing sometimes paler in patches, in which case a brown shadowy band
situated beyond the autemedian line becomes more conspicuous.

S. The complicated genital armature illustrated in situ on PI. XXV. f. 2;
the left clasper is taken away and the anal segment intentionally drawn too far
away from the penis-sheath, in order to make the figure more clear. The tenth

( 239 1

torj^ite (AV/) ajipears as a lung strong' hook, while the steruite (AV) is a small
fold : the length of the tergite as compared with that of hi'entttA can be best seen
from PI. XXV. f. 3. 4. The dorsal lobe of the clasper (IV/) is rather w.^ak, apically
dilated and bent inwards, irregularly ladle-shaped, the ventral lobe ( Tc) ends in
two heavy teeth : the impair process common to both harpes ijir) is fishtail-shaped :
tlie lateral processes of the harpe are very unequal, that of the right harpe (^pdl)
being long and pointed, projecting beyond the ventral edge of the clasper, while
the process of the left clasper {jirlr) is short and more or less obtuse. The needle-
like jirocess (//) between clasper and tenth sternite vei'y prominent.

?. Eighth tergite (PI. XVIII. f. 5) with a sharp prominent cone upon the
upper surface at each side, pointing distad. Vaginal armature (PI. XVIII. f. 1)
witii a large postvaginal i)late {prp) which is very prominent ; the distal margin
slightly bi-emarginate, the mesial portion somewhat produced and bent ventrad.
so that the plate appears mcsially almost sinuate in an anal aspect ; the angles of
tlie plate rounded.

Larva described by Boisdnval, /.'•. (see aliove).

Ilah. North India : Assam ; Sikhim : most likely also Bhutan and Burma.

In the Tring Museum (1 Si, 7 ?? from: Khasia Hills; ('herrapunji,
Novemlier : Sikhim (Mamlelli).

(I. ]'. trilliiraf)!.^ rhincnsi!^ subsp. nov.

?. Only one badly damaged s])ecimen, which is, however, so pecniiar in the
structure of tlie copniatory organs that we do not hesitate to make it the type of
a name for tliis new subspecies Large, general colour nearly as dark as in
ti-ilin. inidatiis, more ashy grey on body and base of forewing ; forowing with traces
of a double submedian line which cnjsses M at tlie base of M', discal line evenly
concave, slightly angled just before inner margin. Upperside of mid- and iiindtibia
purer white than in iiiuhttuK.

Eighth tergite (PI. XV III. f. s) with an enormously developed, deeply
sinuate, irregularly notched and rugate plate, which is homologons to the two
cones of the tergite of frilln. i(n(lnfi(.<. The jiostvaginal ]>late (PI. XVIII. f. 4)
is also remarkably ditferont in being rather drepjy sinuate, witli the tivo lobes
rounded.

Iloh. China, probalily from the Yantse-kiang Uegion.

One ? in the Tring Museum.

('. /'. trilliiriifii.s jiliilijijiiiii'iixi.'i sniisj). nov.

l'„/,/j}i;,-liii.': tieiihi/iis. Semper (//«// Cramer, 1777), Srlnncn. I'liUqiji. ii. p. .■i',)|. n. !'■_'. t. i>. f. 4 (Larva)

(^IH'.Mij (synon. excl. ; Luzon, 1 .special., Febr.).
Pi,l,tpliirln,x i;„i<'^;»x. id. (,ini, Stoll, 17110). /.-■. p. ;!;)■_'. n. ■_':'. (ISiir,) (Mindanao, coll. Staudinger).

c??. Almost as grey as (/i'nfaf/i.-< : distal margin of forewing not scalloped,
convex in middle, concave below apex and before hinder angle ; mid- and hind-
tibiae and -tarsi white above.

S. Upper lobe of clasper rounded, prujeeting lieyond the lower lobe, which
is obliquely truncate with the ventral angle somewhat produced (PI. XXXIV. f 9) :
the unpair process pr found in the other subspecies is here deeply divided into
a narrow and shorter right jiiece and a longer and broader, ajiically pointed and
somewhat denticulated, left blade (PI. XXXIV. I'. 7); this structnre shows that

2 10 1

till' nii|i;iir (ir<:;iii liiis (priuiiiaU-d liy ilic vcnliiil in-dccsscs (if ilic two liai'pos I'nsiiiu-
liftsally and tlic distal port ion oCtlic Icl'l jnocoss idiortiiiji;.

?. .Structure not examined.

Ijarva fig'ured liy Semiicr; tlic liorn is said to Iji' white (lint is jjreen in fiu;nre) :
llic vellow line (d' tlic rii;lit side is l(]o tar down in lii;nie, and the yellon- dots
or setae alonjr tlie bacl< arc a))|iarently meant to rc|iresent tiie yellow line of the
left side, the figure rcju'csentinu,' donl)tk'ss a semi-dorsal view of the cator])illar
incorrectly drawn.

Il((h. Manila, Jjn/.on, 1 (', (in had condition) in thi' I'.crlin Mnscnra, coih'ctcd
liy dagor, t;fpr\ 1 c?, 1 ? from Davao or., Mindanao (IMatcn), in coll. Standinucr :
one cri|)])led .specimen from lin/.on in coll. iSemiicr.

I'Hi. Polyptychus dentatus.

.S/,/, ;,/,,■ ,/,■»/.,/».< Cramer, /'<(//. /■•'.. ii. p. 12. (. I'I'k f. i:. (IT77) ( CoromniKU;! ) : (ioe/.o, Kiil. llrf//i.

iii. ■-'. p. •_'■_':'.. n. 7(1 (I7S0) (•■ f. n." e.\ err.),
S/,h;„.i- (Ifiiliili'.'Fahnnusi. S/>p,: /«<. ii. p. 14:i. n, lii {17sl): id.. .]/„,//. /,/«. ii. p. ',N. n. 1S(17.S7):

(Jmel., Si/«l. .\,il. i. .'(. p. •_';i7r.. n. CO ( I7'.in) ; Fabr.. /■;»/. .s.//s/. iii. I. p. MW. n. I'.i ( I7'.i;!).
S/>lii,i.i: Ihiif^iiiK Stoll, in Cram., I'.i/i. E.r. S,,/,/,/. p. 17l'. t, 40. f. 1 ( 17110) (Coroinandel).
SphiiiJ- iiKiihxiK Fabricius. I'.nl. Si/sl. iii. I. )i. :i."il'i. n. 4 (I7'.i:;) (Tranrincbar) : Boisd., S/ia-. (;,-ii.

Up. llil.\. p. :<:>', (1S7:)): Auriv., Ent. 'J'ldsbr. xviii. p. I'.I. ii. 77 (1«;I7) (typu.s in Mns.

Kopenliafjen).
Pu/;/,,/,/,-],,,^ ,l,'Hl„l„^. Hiibner, JV---. Iwl.: Srl,m. p. 141. n. l."<14 (\X22) ; Butl.. •/'/</»<. Z.»,/. S,,,-. I.„„d.

ix. p. r.H.i. n. 1. (l'^77) (partim) ; id., Pro,: Xnnl. Si,r. L(„iil. p. 1:')4. n. .i'l (IMS.)) (Belgaiim :

Mhow. X.) : For.«., Tnum. E,il. So,-. Lwiil. p. .^.9;') (1884) (Mhow : larva : habits) ; Swinh.,

ibid. p. 2iiO. n. -'y, (1885) (Poona, xii. : Belgaum ; Bombay, x. xi.) ; id.. I.e. p. 4.%. n. U (188C.)

(Mhow. X.) : Cot. & Swinb., I'al. Mnlhy J,rl. i. p. 24. n. i:W (1887) (partim) ; Swinh., Jaim,.

lUimhdn X. n. S„r. iii. p. Ilil. n. 12 (188H) (Karachi, x.) ; id., rw/. L,y. Ihl. .l/«.s. fh: i. p. 2r>.

n. 102 (18SI-_') (partim): Hamps., in Blanf.. Fkiuhi liiil. Lul.. .)r'.lli-- i. p. C.'.i. n. HO (1802)

(partim): Kirby, f'ul. Lr/i. IJel. i. p. 701!. n. 7 (18'.)2) (partim).
r.^lliptjirhiiH thncxiiLi, Hiibuer, /.-•. n. 1515 (1822) ; Butl., Tmii^. Z„„). Sn,: L,.„il. ix. p. 5k4. n. 2

(1877) (i.artim) : Maass.. ^Idl. F.iil. ZeXl. xH. p. (U) (1880) (^ ? of ,lr„liilm) ■ Cot. .^- Swinh.,

/.'■. i. p. 24. n. i:!.". (1887) (partim) ; Kirby, /.<•. p. 701!. n. 8 (18',)2) (partim).
S„„'n,>l/,„s ,/f„i,,t„.<. Lepell. X- Serv., E>i.'. Mflh. x. p. 441. t. CO. f. :', (1825) : Walk., Lixt I.rp. Ihl.

I!. .1/. viii. p. L'52. n. 14 (1851V) (partim. synon.) : Boisd., ^pfr. Ghi. l.ip. Hit. i. p. 25. n. 12

(1875) (partim : = tin,r<iiis).
Smfrnitluix i;,„r,;„y. Walker, /.'■. viii, |). 252. n. 15 (18:5ll) {^ilclnhis var. ? ).
Snii-niillnix ilniliniluhix (!), Hoarscv, I'mr. E,il . Sf^r. [.n,i'l. CA). i. p. 100 (IKCl ) (larva nipntionnd, on

C„r<i;„ srl,;,l,„<,).

rf ? . Whitisii cinereous. The postdiscal and discal lines of the forewing
parallel, .straight, the foi'mer, not curved distad beyond H-, the dentate line between
them distinct. The figures of dentafKx and //)/>(:■<>//.•< agree with this insect, and
the type of mode.^ta is said by Anrivillius, who has e.xamined it at Kopenhagen,
to belong here.

S. Tenth tergite (I'l. XXV. f. T), dorsal view) not strongly narrowed to the
end, the apex sinuate, with the angles pointed ; the sternite developed to a large
mesial plate which is deeply sinuate, with the lobes rounded at end. ('lasper sole-
shaped (1*1. XXXIV. f. (1) ; no organ of friction : the harpe with two processes:
one submesial {pm), short, somewhat twisted, curved upwards, the widened part
concave, the jirocess being more or less ladle-shaped : the other long {pr), ventral,
not ([uite so long as the clasper, pointed, somewhat curved at the end, the ventral
processes of the two claspers not fused together as in fri/inraf //.•<. Penis-sheath
without armature, less stout than in trilineati(.'< ; the processes («) found in the
latter species lietween clasper and tenth sternite are al)sent from (Icnt(iti(.-<.

r 241 )

?. Aiiti'iiiial segments Ic-s deeiily grooved (liau in friliiii'afiis. The eiglith
toigite of the aljdomen (PI. XVII I. f. (i) trilobate, the middle lobe, however,
very siiort, al! three strongly rouudcd. The vaginal plate (PI. XVIII. f. 2) very
remarkably different from tiiat oi trilineatus ; the orifice is postmedian ( V) ; before
it the plate is convex, raised at the orifice into a thick, rather glossy ridge, which
is convex mesialiy, forming a short mesial lobe ; this ridge is visible without
dissection after tiie removal of the scales at the edge of seventh sternite ; the
posivaginal plate {prp) is not strongly chitinised, sunken, triangular.

Larva and j)npa mentioned by Hearsey and Forsayeth, l.l.c.c, not sufficiently
described. — Food-])lant : " Lasora" or " Gandi" trees ; Cordia sebiatcna.

Pupa (in Brit. Mus. from Mhow) glossy ; tongue-case shorter than foreleg ;
abdominal segments 2 to 7 with a transverse lateral sulcus at the base, the last
tliree sulci with a series of deep round punctures ; cremaster rather smooth, bifid.

Hah. C'eylon and South India, as far north as Karachi and Calcutta.

In the Tring Museum 1 c?, 4 ? ? from: Deesa ; Karachi ; Calcutta.

l'.»7. Polyptychus grayi.

*Siiifniilhn^ l/nn/i Walker, Li. ■< I Lrp. Ins. />'. .1/. viii. p. 24'.l. n. II (IS.Oli) (Natal ;— Mus. Brit.);

Boisd., Spec. Gen. Up. Hel. i. p. 26. n. 13 (1875) (Natal).
P(ih//jli/c/iii^ ;/rai//, Butler, Trans. Z'kiL Soc. Land. ix. p. 584. u. 4 (1877) (Natal) ; Kirby, Cat. Lej>.
' liet. i. p. 705. n. 3 (1892) (Natal).

(J?. Tongue reduced to two tubercles (PI. LXII. f. 1). IJrisfles of pilifer
]iartly replaced by hair-scales. Joint between segments 1 and 2 of i)alpus o])en.
Antennal segments sub-andvomorphic, the grooves mucli shallower than in the
two Indian species. Spurs of mid- and hindtibia not spiuose. Distal margin of
forewing irregularly scalloped, similar in the sexes ; li- of hindwing before centre
of cell, D' much longer than D^ ; base of forewing with black dot. Clasper and
eighth fergite unth organ of friction. Abdominal tergites spinose at the edges,
with some lanceolate pointed scales all over, besides large multidentate underscales.

S. Tenth tergite (PI. XXV. f. G) broad, gently curved downwards, apex with a
small rounded sinus, the lo"bes very short, pointed ; sternite (A'^;) elongate triangnlar,
dee])ly cleft, the lobes close together, pointed. Clasper entire (PI. XXXIV. f. 11),
sole-shaped, apex rounded ; with a large friction-patcli of narrow bidentate scales,
which gradually assume the form of the ordinary scales, each scale longitudinally
impressed mesialiy, this giving the scaling of the patch a rough appearance ; the
eighth tergite with a corresponding organ of friction consisting of several rows
of scales closely packed together, these scales moderately enlarged, about three to
five times as long as broad ; the outwardly naked ventro-basal portion of the clasper
sej)arated ventrally by an incision from the scaled part, the former rejjrescnting the
basal part of the harpe, which is produced distally into a long, pointed, sligiitly
twisted process, which is almost vertical on the i)Iane of the claspiir, inclining basad
(PI. XXXIV. f. 11) ; the hook is situated in the middle of the clasper and is clothed
dorsally at and near the edge with a great number of short bristles. Penis-sheath
(PI. XXX. f. 41) very slender, without armature, protruding from a long penis-
funnel (i'-f), which is produced into two lobes.

?. The eighth tergite (PI. XVIII. f. 8) somewhat resembles that of dentafi's
deeply and roundedly sinuate, the lobes broad and rounded. Vaginal armature
represented by fig. 3, PI. XVIII.; the vaginal cavity V very large, proximally
bordered by a rather high, wrinkled, transverse ridge which is incised mesialiy,

K

( 242 )

willi tlic lolirs liorflc'iiiig tliL' sinus ti-iiUiLiiilur anil sniiiL'wliat inoicctini; : jiost-
va;^iniil |)lii(i; (/"'/>) t raiisvcrst', not Kfroiij;!}' cliitiniswl, distally l)riia(lly I'oiintliMl.

l^arva given, gramilosc, a dorso- lateral scries of jwinled tubercles from
])ronotiiiu to liorii. Head produced dorsad into a long jjrocess, whicli is siunatc at
end ; in last stages the ])rocess lias disa]iiicarcd, llie liead becoming only m<ulerateiy
triangular. Hum first long and slendei-, straigiit ; in later stages rather sliort and
stout, curved.

//ii//. S.AV. Africa, Cajic (Jolony nnrtliwurds to JJritish East Africa.

Two subsjiecies :

rr. I', (/nn/i (jy^nji.
*^iiirriiilliiis ijriii/i Walker, l.r.

c??. Tliis form only has been dissected by us; tiie above description of tlie
structure of the se.xual armature ajiplies, therefore, to the present subspecies. The
third antemedian line of the forewing, above, is undulate, the brown marginal area
of the up{)erside does not reach hinder angle, and that of the underside is of nearly
the same tint from the apex of the forewing to the anal angle of the hindwing. The
dot at the base of the forewing is mostly double, or the (hits are fused to one;
seldom is one of them absent.

JIab. ("ape Colony to British East Africa.

In the Tring Museum 23 c? J', 11 ? ? from : Natal (Spiller, Leigh) ; Namaqua-
land ; several larvae.

In the British Museum also from British East Africa.

b. P. (/ra//i assimilis siibsp. nov.

?. Eorewing narrower tlian in the j)receding form; basal dot minute; third
antemedian line almost straight, first discal line less straight than in ijrayi : brown,
marginal area extending to hinder angle, its inner edge almost evenly curved ;
marginal area of underside of both wings not distinctly browner than disc, except
below apex of forewing and at anal angle of hindwing. Structure of the eighth
tergite and of the vaginal armature not examined.

Ilab. Rietfonteiu, German S.W. Africa, March l.s97 (Borchmann), 1 ? in the
Berlin Museum, ti/pe ; Bechuanaland, 1 ? in coll. Staudinger.

108. Polyptychus digitatus.

SmeriiiHuis ,l,,it,itiis, Dewitz («-/« Cramer, 1777), Mitlli. Mihirh. Eiit. Ver. i. p. 27 (1879) (Cliinchoxo).
'riihitihirhi,^ ,i;,i;i,il,i.K Karscb, Eiil. Xarin: xvii. ji. 14. t. 1. f. 3 (1891) (Chinclioxo ;— Mus. Berlin);
kirby, Cil. Lrp. Iht. i. p. 7011. n. G (lK'.l:i) (AV. Africa).

cJ¥. Tongue reduced to two tubercles as in (/rat/ i. Palpus and antenna as in
ffrai/i (the antenna too heavj' in figure of type). Differs i'rom f/rnz/i in the following
])oints : Forewing; the basal dot replaced by a short inconspicuous line; antemedian
lines 1 and "J + :5 converging costad; the brown apical area not narrowed to a point
at the apex of the wing, but remaining here several mm. broad ; a brown are alike
this also present on the underside, but here smaller, stopping at E'', rather sharply
defined ; the hindwing, below, dark brown at apex as well as at anal angle, the
j)ostdiscal line less curved than in (/ray/. — Not dissected.

JIab. West Africa: Angola; ("ameroons.

In the Berlin Museum 1 cJ from Chinchoxo, type.

r 243 )

111 coll. Dnux' "J Sri, 1 ? iVoiu Cumcroons. In mic of these S S Hie first
(liscal lino of the forewing, ahove, runs across tlie stigma, being mnch more proximal
than in the normal specimens.

10'.). Polyptychus virescens.

*rsrmh,s„ifniilhus nir^.rii.i Butler, A,/,i. .I/a,/. .V. If. {:>). x. p. Jo.') (lSSi>) (Aburi ;— Miis. IJrit.);
Kirby, Gil. Lrj,. Iht. i. p. TiXS. n. 7 (IS'.n').

cj. Tongue weak, reaching to end of forecoxa. I'alpus witii <ipeii joint.
Antennal segments with straight ventral Dutiine (side-view). Spurs not sjiiiiose,
longer terminal one of hindtibia less than half the length of the first tarsal segment.
Distal margin of forewing entire, straight ; hiudwing : anal angle not prodnced,
D- three times as long as D^ Abdomen like thorax, woolly, the tergites rather
densely spinose all over, the spines long, denser at the apices. Clasper without
friction-patch.

Tenth tergite (PI. XXV. f. 7) not divided, the apical half rather abruptly
narrowed, forming a jiointed hook, which is, however, not strongly curved down-
wards ; sternite mesially membranaceous, laterally stronger chitinised and produced
into a slender pointed process (PI. XXV. f. 7, Xv). Clasper sole-shaped ; harjjc
consisting of a plate of chitin which is not much raised above the plane of the
clasper, but is ventro-distally produced into a very long, slender, strongly
chitinised process, which curves ventro-distad and mesiad, protruding beyond
the ventral edge of the clasper. Penis-funnel dorsally produced into two pointed
processes, resembling the tenth sternite ; penis-sheath with a very peculiar
armature consisting of a long, strong, curved "thorn which is almost vertical upon
the sheath (PI. XXX. f. 38).

? and early stages not known.

H'tb. West Africa : Gold Coast and (,'ongo : doubtless more widely distributed.

In the Tring Museum 1 <S from the Upper Congo.

Rare iu collections.

2011. Polyptychus trisecta (I'l. I. f. .5, 6).

*Aiiiliiili/.r Irinectii, Aurivillius, Eut. Tkhlcr. xxii. p. ll'J. n. 01 (1901) (Congo, ^ : — Mus. Uruxellcs).

S. Tongue rather strong, as in rarteri, corj/iidoni, etc. Palpi comjiressed,
less broad ajiically in dorsal view than in the allied sjiecies, the joint not distinctly
open. Antenna thickest between base and middle, the ventral outline even. Spurs
not spinose, very long, long terminal one of hindtibia as long as the tibia.
Abdominal tergites not spiny, excepting edges. Distal margin of forewing entire,
apex strongly prodnced, hinder angle jn'odnced backwards ; D- of hiudwing not
mnch longer than D\ both very obli(pie, D^ nearly twice as long as D*. Clasper
and eighth tergite with organ of friction.

Tenth tergite (PI. XXV. f. lU) very long and very slender, slightly
compressed, gradually curved downwards, apex rather obtuse ; sternite (A>)
produced into a liroad rounded lobe, which is somewhat constricted basally. Clasper
(PI. XXXIII. f. 18) broadly sole-shaped; dorsal half of outer surface ivithout
scaling, the naked area covered with dispersed elongate granules, which are smaller
and very dense at the incrassate margin of the clasper ; these granules replace
the friction-scales of the allied insects ; the eigiith tergite bears a series of large
friction-scales on the innerside as illustrated ou PI. LVIII. f. 39 ; the harpe is

( 244 )

|)ni(liui'(l iiilo two liroad jirocesscs : tlic vciifral oiiu ssliglitly turvod upwards, concave,
tlie nji[>er one ol^liquely trnncate, with a tooth at the dorsal ed<;e, botli processes
covered witli very short bristles on tlie inner surface. Penis-sheatb (PI. XXX.
f. ;U) with a very long apical ])rocess wliicli is sj>atnlate.

? and early stages not known..

Hub. Zongo, Mokoanghay, Congo (Tilkens), 1 S in the Musc'e Knyal at
]5riixelles, here figured.

201. Polyptychus orthographus spec. nov. (I'l. I. f. '.», S).

S. Smaller tiian tri.-<ecta, more buliisli in tint, liead and jironotum without

dark brown mesial line ; palpus paler at tiie end than at the sides. Forewing,

ahore, with a pale, short, subbasal line, parallel with tlie antemedian line, which
is more straight than in triaecta ; stigma prominent, lirown, with pale centre ; post-
discal line more curved ; a distinct line of lunules between discal and postdiscal
lines ; ape.x of wing much less produced and hinder angle more acute than in

tri»ccta. Hindwing: fringe rather more extended white between the veins,

disc paler.

Undo-fiidr : instead of tlie entire, non-deutate, postdiscal line of //-/.scffa there
are iu orthoqvaphnti two dentate lines, the external one accentuated by dots upon
the veins and situated nearer margin than the line of trisecta, esjiecially in the
apical region of the hindwing ; the posterior veins of liotli wings dotted with white
outside the j)ostdiscal line.

Palpus broader at end than in trm'cta, joint somewhat open. Si>urs long,
very unetpial, but decidedly shorter than in trisecta, the long terminal spur of the
hindtibia shorter than the tibia, the latter shorter than the first tarsal segment ;
abdomen without spines, except at the edges of the segments. R- of hindwing from
centre of cell. Tenth tergite (PI. XXV. f. 9) long, as in tr/si'cta, slightly dilated
at the end; sternite truncate, with the angles rounded. Clasper (PI. XXXlll.
f. 19) broadly sole-shaped ; outer surAxce not scaled dorsal ly, the naked area
densely covered with minute elongate granules ; eighth tergite with friction-scales
as in trisecta ; harpe witli three processes instead of two, the ventral one the
broadest, the inner surface of all covered with short bristles ; the upper basal process
homologous to the short tooth of the harpe of trisecta. Process of penis-sheath
(PI. XXX. f. 39) comparatively shorter than in trisecta, not dilated apically.

$ and early stages not known. Length of forewing : 33 mm.

Jfab. West Africa.

In the Tring Museum 2 cJc? from: Bopoto, Congo (K. (Smith), t'///r ; Old
C'alabar.

In the British Museum 1 c? from Old Calabar.

2(iJ. Polyptychus carter! (PI. X. f. .s, ?).

*r«e:/f/(/KmcW«//(».s- cai-tei-i Butler, Ann. Mag. M. II. (:>). x. p. 4:5') (1HS2) (Aburi ;— Mus. Brit.) ;
Kirby, Cot. Lep Net. i. p. 703. u. 6 (1882) (Aburi).

c? ? . Tongue present, rather strong, visible between the palpi when rolled in.
Joint between first and second segment of palpus open. Antenna of ? andro-
morphic. Spurs of mid- and hindtibia not spinose. Distal margin of forewing
dissimilar in the sexes, much more convex in middle in ? than in c?, not dentate,
apex produced, pointed ; D- of hindwing twice as long as D', very oblitpie, this

( 245 )

as long as D\ Abdomen witli broad nnderscales, spines only at tlie apices of the
tergites. Clasper and eighth tergite with organ of friction. Forewing, above, with
three lines, almost ecjnally distribnted at costal margin between base and apex, a
trace of a fonrth line between the first and second ; basal spot large, another large
s])()t at inner margin close to angle ; stigma grey, edged with brown.

6. Tenth tergite (PI. XXV. f. 8) broad, sinuate, the two lobes rounded
externally, angled internally ; sternite (AV) cleft into two lobes, which are more
than twice as long as broad ; the lobes are directed anad, diverging somewhat ;
their broad sides are almost vertical, not horizontal. Clasper (PI. XXXIV. f. 4)
irregnlarly sole-shaped, ventral margin distally more obliqne than dorsal margin ;
tlie friction-patch consists of small lanceolate scales, and occupies the greater part
of the dorsal surface of the clasper ; the friction-organ of the eighth tergite consists
of a row of large scales covering one another sideways for the greater jiart, similar
to the row of scales of tri.secta (PI. LVIII. f. 39) ; the liarjje has a dorso-basal,
long, spine-like process p</, and two distal processes : the ventral one is the
prolongation of the ventral ridge vc ; above this there is a short hook, the tip of
wiiich is visible in figure ; the second process is longer, curved upwards, spinose,
it stands in connection by folds with the ventral ridge as well as with the dorso-
basal process. Penis-funnel (p-f) produced dorsally into a long, flat, pointed blade ;
penis-sheath armed at the end with a long, movable, slender process which lies
over the moutli of the sheath (PI. XXX. f. 36).

?. Eighth abdominal tergite (PI. XVII. f. 16) broadly roumled dorsally, the
sides projecting as triangular lobes The vaginal plate (PI. XVII. f. IT)) similar
to that oi f/rai/i in the rather high antevagiual ridge acp being incised mesially;
tlie postvaginal plate pop membranaceous.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. West Africa : Sierra Leone ; Gold Coast ; Cameroons.

In the Tring Museum 1 (?, 1 ? from Sierra Leone.

In coll. Cliarles Oberthiir 2 S S from Johann Albreclits Ilolie, Cameroons
(Conradt).

2IJ3. Polyptychus goodi.

Pnh/pti/clins goodi Holland, Trains. Amer. Enl. Sm. xvi. p. G4. n. 21. t. 4. f. 2 ( ? ) (1880) (Upp.
Ogowe R. ;— coll. Holland) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. TilG. n. 5 (18'Jl').

? . Known to us only from the description and figure. Forewing scalloped ;
stigma white with black edge ; apparently no basal dot (?) ; some indistinct ante-
median lines, almost straigiit, more distal behind tiian in front (as in Paemlodunh
postiru), and some irregular discal lines ; a blackish distal marginal area ; base at
inner margin like disc of hindwiug rose-madder.

Length of forewing : 51 mm.

Ilab. Ogowdli.

One ? in coll. Holland.

204. Polyptychus pygarga (PI. I. f. S, ?).

*DeAi>ll~l<i pygarijii Karscli, Enl. Nachr. xvii. p. 21t5. t. 1. f. 5. 5a (1891) (Cameroons;— Mus. Kerlin).
Pieiuhisiiieriiilhns jiipjargn, Kirby, Git. Lep. llel. i. p. 70:S. n. 4 (1892) (Cameroons).

? . Tongue very short. Joint of palpus more or less open. Antenna (?) with
very sliglitly prolonged basal and dorsal seriated ciliae, the segments scarcely
grooved. Spurs very short, two pairs to hindtibia, with or without a spine before

('•240 )

end. Aluldiiiiiuil tcruitcs with weak sjiincs all over, the spines dense at the edges.
Distal margin (if ibrewing entire, apex produced, inner margin sinuate before angle,
this produced backwards ; stalk of >S('- and II' of hindwing rather long, D- twice
as long as ])■', somewhat angled, very oblique, D' e(|ualling 1)'. Eighth tergite
truncate. Vagiiuil jilate (PI. XVIII. f. 14) characteristic, the antevaginal part
Qir])^ membranaceous, folded; at each side of the vaginal orifice (I') there is a
strongly cliitiniscd ridge, continued mesiad, ending in front of the orifice, produced
into a long, curved, horn-like process (/), which is generally visible in the specimens
without dissection ; the edge of the ridge irregularly denticulate.

The scales at the edge of the last stigma of the abdomen are white, forming
a rather conspicuous sjiot. Forewing without basal dot. Mid- and hindtibia with
a white spot at the base.

c? and early stages not known.

]I(ib. Tropical Africa.

Two subspecies :

(I. I'. jii/(i(ir(/(i pi/f/arqa.

*Dewilzia jii/(/((ri/a Karsch, I.r.

? . Distal margin of forewing straiglit from S( ''' to hinder angle.
Iftih. West Africa.

In the Triiig Museum one liad ? from Agberi, Niger, 23. xii. I'.Mil (Dr. W. .1.
Ansorge).

A ? in the Berlin Museum and another in coll. ( 'lias. Obertiiilr from Cameroons.
Tlie figure cif tlie genital armature is taken from Mons. Obertliiir's sjieeimen.

/j. P. p>/(/arf/(i, conrfxus subsp. uov. (PI. I. f. S, ?).

? . Distal margin of forewing convex between R- and hinder angle. Body and
wings more pinkish above than in the West African form, underside washed with
brick-red ; longer scales of fringe of hindwing white. The ridge connecting, in
front of the vaginal orifice, the two horn-like lateral lobes higher than in ;>////.
jii/iidrqa.

llah. M'Pala, Tanganyika ((Tuilleme).

One ? in coll. (Jharles Oberthiir.

This is one of the instances of the East African form having tlie distal margin
of the forewing mfire convex than the West African forui.

~or). Polyptychus affinis sjiec nov. (PI. I. f. 12, ?).

Agrees closely witli pinjuniii jti/i/ur<i(i in the shajie of the wings, but differs as
follows :

? . Head and thorax with a darker brown ill-defined middle stripe ; the
posterior abdominal stigmata with a very few white scales, the last stigma-spot
much smaller than in pi/gnrf/a. Forewing with a dark browu subbasal spot. Hind-
tibia greyish white above from base to apex. Vaginal armature (PI. XVIII. f. 13)
very diflerent from that of pi/garga ; the jiostvagiual plate {pvp) small, triangular,
sunken ; before the vaginal orifice there is a high triangular ridge (c/ryj), which ends
iu two irregular points.

S . A S in the Staudinger collection, also from the Cameroons, belongs perhaps
to this species ; it is nearly as grey as (/rai/i ; the harpe has a long, cylindrical,
pointed, horizontal process which projects beyond the end of the clasper ; there

( 247 )

is ajiparently an organ of tVii^tion (the specimen conlil not be furtlier examiueil, as
dissection was not allowed).

Hah. West Africa : Lolodoif, Cameroons (Conradt).

One ? Ql/pe) in coll. Clias. Oberthilr.

Baromhi and Interior (Prenss), 1 S and 1 ? in coll. Staudinger ; this species ?

'^'116. Polyptychus enodia (PI. I. f. <i, ?).

*nasw)ia eiiu,l;<i Holland, Tnni^. Amer. Eiit. Sue. xvi. p. (ICi. n. 24. t. 4. f. 3 (188',0 (Kangwi' :— cnll.
Holland) : Kirby, Oit. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 702. n. C (1S92) (W. Africa).

?. Tongne short, hnt not very weak. Palpus i-ather stout for a ?, truncate,
jiointed in side-view. Antenna andromorphic, strongly compressed, with long
fasciculated ciliae. Abdominal tergites not spinose except edges. Tibiae with
long scales distally ; spurs short, not spinose. Underside of body bright rufous,
costal margin of forewing, and the hindwing below, also rufons ; tip of abdomen
grey. A large snbbasal patch on forewing above, the stigma, a patch near apex,
another near hinder angle, and on hindwing a transverse patcli near anal angle, of
a jiecnliar grey-olive colour. The lines on the forewing above not very distinct, one
at base of M'-, the second quite indistinct between M- and M', the third just beyond
base of M^ ; the fourth on disc, dentate at the veins ; on the underside there are two
large yellow patches on the disc of the forewing between R' and M'. Hindwing,
below, with a dentate line just be3'ond cell, another two-thirds the way to outer
margin ; R- far below centre of cell, D- very oblii|ne, three times as long as D^, this
cipial to D'. Ti[) of abdomen ashy white.

I[(th. Kangwe, Ogowe R.

One ? in coll. Dr. Holland, here figured.

207. Polyptychus falcatus spec. nov. (PI. X. f. 12, ?).

? . Head small ; tongue short and weak. Joint of palpus open. Spurs of
mid- and hindtiliiae spinose ; hindtibia as long as tarsal segments 1 and 2, with
brush of long scales between the two pairs of spurs. Antenna heavily ciliated,
strongly compressed and grooved. Forewing strongly jiroduced at apex, which is
acute, outer margin slightly dentate at R-, evenly sinuate between api^x and R- ;
hindwing dentate, especially at posterior veins ; D- of hindwing very oblique, twice
as long as D', this as long as W. Abdominal tergites spinose all over, without
large nnderscales.

Body, abovr, pale grey, abdomen with some black dispersed scall'^^ ; underside
huffish ; mid- and hindtibiae with a white dot at base on upperside.

Wings, (ibote, sprinkled over with single black scales. Forewing pale grey,

crossed by blackish brown lines ; a thin line at costal margin near base, followed
behind cell by two rather heavy dots, three antemedian lines, curving costad, oblique
and almost straight from cell to internal margin, the first 2 mm. proximal of M-, the
second at base of W, and the third 2 mm. beyond M-, the interspace between lines
2 and 3 filled up by blackish scaling, which forms together with the lines a band
that is narrowest behind ; a vestige of a blackish stigma ; three, almost jiarallel,
discal lines, rather close together, the middle one at juncture of SC^ and SC', the
intersiiaces more or less blackish, the band thus formed broadest at R', measuring
here 5 mm., while at M'- the band is only 21 mm. broad, slightly curving costad in
front, feebly concave behind ; a dentate postdiscal line, nearly parallel to the discal

( 248 )

ones, 1] nun. from apex at costal niari::in, tliu ]ioints of the line npon the veins
niarked liy tiny dots, except on M- and SM-, where the dots are isolated ; a sub-
inari^^inal series of minute dots upon the veins, somevvliat nearer the postdiscal line
than the outer margin, last two dots placed in a small blackish cloud ; marginal

area blackish, except at apical and internal angles. Ilindwing bufi", a feeble

discal line just outside cell, ft)llowed immediately by traces of a second line ; a
postdiscal zigzag line following the curve of the wing, but anteriorly a little farther
away from tiie margin tlian beiiind, distances at K' and M- being 5 and 4 mm.
respectively, a submarginal series of dots joined to one another by black scales,
edge of wing also black, marginal area down to postdiscal line densely powdered
with black scales, abdominal fold and anal angle more grey tluin disc.

Uiakrside but!-colour, speckled with black scales (excejit basal half of forewing),

outer area of forewing and abdominal area of hindwing greyish. Forewing: no

lines in basal half : three rather broad but not heavily marked discal lines, dentate,
obsolete behind, a little more distal than on upperside ; a dentate postdiscal line,
feeble, marked with dots upon the veins ; the vestige of a submarginal line,
rei)resented at costal margin by a thin line and upon the veins by more or less
obsolete dots ; with this line is fused a black curved streak running from apex of

wing across RC'' and 11'. Hindwing: lines situated as above, discal one better

marked, postdiscal one feebler.

Eighth tergite (PI. XVJII. f. lo) shailowly bi-emarginate. Vaginal armature
l)eculiar (PI. XVIII. f. D) ; at each side of the vaginal orifice ( V) there is a high
ridge produced into prominent teeth, the armature resembling in a ventral asjiect
(like iigure) the horns of an elk to a certain extent; proximally of tliis armature
there is at each side a rather deep smootli cavity (<■) ; the j>ostvaginal plate {jirp)
is feebly chitinised.

Length of forewing : 41 mm.; breadtli, 17 mm.

Early stages not known.

llab. Salisbury, Mashonaland.

One ? In the Tring Museum.

~*iiis. Polyptychus rhadamistus (PI. IX. f. ('., $).

Spliiia rhdtlKmisliin Fabriciua, J/a?;/. Ins. ii. p. 93. n. 10 (1787) (Sierr.a Leone ;- Mus. Kopenhagen);

Auriv., Kill. TkUkr. xviii. p. 151. n. 8 (1897) (descr. of type).
SpMiLc ? rluulamialtm, Walker, List Lep. Het. B. M. viii. p. 203 (185G).
Dindosida ? rhadtimhtus, Butler, Tnuis. Zool. Six: Lntid. ix. p. 554. n. 4 (1877).
Pahlpliirhiix i-liadiim/.stiis, Kirby, Cut. Lip. Ihl. i. p. 705. n. 2 (1892) (partim).

c??. Tongue short and weak. Palpus with open joint. Antennal segments
of ? andromorphic, ciliae rather long. Spurs short, not spiuose, longer terminal
one of hiudtibia less than half the length of the lirst tarsal segment. Abdominal
tergites without broad underscales. Distal margin of forewing entire, apex pro-
duced, acute ; anal angle of hindwing produced, apex evenly rounded ; SO- and
R' on a stalk, D- very oblitjue, three times as long as U\ this like D^.

Forewing with black basal dot ; sligma vestigial, no lines betweeu base and
discal line.

Under surface. Forewing grey in distal marginal area, aa evenly curved

brown discal line from costal margin to M' or beyond, corresponding to the line
of the upperside ; a brown patch, proximally ill-defiued at inner margin, bordering
grey area. Hindwing with S-shaped, brown, even line just outside cell, a second

( 249 )

dentate line between it and outer margin, feeble, accentnated by dots upon the veins,
this line continued over forewing, where it is still more faint.

S. Tenth tergite broad in basal half, then suddenly narrowed to a strong
pointed hook ; no sternite. Clasper peculiar : proximal half broad, apical half much
narrower, curved upwards, a deep sinus in the dorsal margin, the ventral and dorsal
margins of the proximal half and the ventral margin of distal half raised to form
ridges, the proximal ridges hairy. Harpe a long evenly-carved hook ; no friction-
scales. Penis-sheath without armature ; below the penis-sheath a short, horizontal,
pointed, conical process.

?. Not dissected: ditiers from c? only in the subapical sjiot of the forewing
being larger.

Early stages not known.

JIad. West Africa : Senegal to fJameroons.

In coll. Charles Oberthiir, 1 ? from Joliann Albrechts Hiiiie, Cameroons ;
2 c? c? from Misahiihe, Togo, 1. iv. Is94 (Baumann). From Sierra Leone in the Berlin
Musenm ; 2 c?c? from Cameroons and Senegal in coll. Staudinger ; 3 c?c? in the
Tring Museum from Agberi, Niger, 4. vii. I'.ml, 4. viii. I'.xH, 11. ix. 1001 (Dr.
\\\ J. Ansorge).

2iifl. Polyptychus boisduvali.

*TeiHiii>ra i7i<((?i(//(i.s;«.s-, Boisduval (nmi Fiihricius. 1787), Ny«r. Gni. Lfp. Hil. i. p. ■>%). u. 1. t. 11.

f. 1 (1875) (Sierra Leone ;— coll. Charles Oberthiir) ; Butl., Trau^. Z«„l. S,„: Lnml. i.x. p. G:t2

(1877).
PiAyptyihux rhitlamixluit, Kirby, Cut. Le.p. Het. i. p. 705. n. 2 (1892) (syn. partim).
Tcmiiijvti hinadiirali Aurivillius, Eitt. Tkhlcr. xviii. p. 152. sub n. 78 (18il7) (num. nov. loco rhaihiiu.).

?. Tongue short and weak. Palpus small (?), joint open. Frons with a
tuft in front of the antenna. Antenna distinctly grooved, except distal segments,
with prolonged ciliae. Al)domen with weak spines all over the tergites. Spurs
not spinose, short, with long naked point, longer terminal spur of liiudtibia not
much longer than the tibia is broad. Distal margin of forewing irregularly dentate ;
iiindwing feebly dentate at the posterior veins, D- twice as long as Dl Vaginal
plate (PI. XVIII. f. 11) with a large, smooth, tuberculiform, antevaginal plate {acj))
which is membi'anaceous in the middle with the edge more or less sinuate ; between
this plate (fivji) and the vaginal orifice ( 1') there is a smaller, convex, tuberculiform
piece of chitin ; postvaginal part of plate {pvp) very short.

This species resembles i-hadamisttis of Fabricius somewhat in the pattern
ol' the forewing, but is quite distinct.

Hah. West Africa : Sierra Leone and farther south.

In several collections. One ? without locality in the Tring Museum ; this
specimen is aberrant in having the anteunal segments rounded, cheese-shaped.

210. Polyptychus andosa (PI. IL f 9, <? ; 12, ?).

*Piimcra andom Walker, Lint Lep. Het. B. .1/. viii. p. 159. n. 7 (1856) (Sierra Leone ;— Mus. Brit.).
Temnora aiuhma, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 291. n. 3 (1875) (S. Leone).
Polyptychus uiuIosk.i, Butler, 'J'nnis. Zaol. Sue. Limd. ix. p. 584. n. 5 (1877) (S. Leone).
Pseiidosmeritithiis anduxa, id., A?i)i. Man. ^- ^- C^)- ^- P- "t^S- S""' "• ^ (1882).
Pgeiidn.wieri?itl,m (?) aiido.ta, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 703. n. 8 (1892) (S. Leone).

S. Tongue and palpus as in coryndoni ; antenna (c?) much thinner, ventral
line even (in side-view). Spurs short, not spiny, longer one of midtibia only as
long as the tibia is broad. Abdominal tergites not spinose, excepting edges. D-

( 250 )

ol' liiiulwiiifi- twice as loni;- as 1)', tliis ennui in lenj;-tli to D' ; distal niaruin of
I'orewiiif^ entire, apex jirodnced, middle convex.

Difl'ers in colour and shape from con/ndojii as follows ; Forewin<( with two

brown basal dots and a minute brown stij^ina, discal lines closer together, dentate, the
teeth of the first directed basad, of the second directed distad, followed by a series of
vein-dots, the last enlarged ; outer margin less convex, apex more acute, inner

angle much less obtuse, about 00". Hindwing more produced at anal angle, tlic

dots before the angle more proximal. Underside: the two lines blackish brown,

the external one accentuated by dots, the inner one of the hindwing more straigiit.

Tenth abdominal segment as in cori/ndoni, the tergite narrower, less rounded
laterally, and the lobe of the sternite somewhat larger (PI. XXV. f. 14). (Hasper sole-
sha]ied ; patch of friction-scales as in cori/ndoni, but the scales more densely jjlaced ;
liarpe (PI. XXXIII. f. 20) with three processes : one {pv) as in rori/ndoni, triangular,
apjiearing as a process of the clasper, the second and third prolonged, resembling
somewhat the processes of trisecta, with which they are homologous, tiie lower one
straight, somewhat dilated at the obtuse end, the upper one curved, botli concave,
rough with minute tubercles or setae ; these processes correspond to the two lobes
of the sinuate njjpor process of cori/ndoni. Penis-funnel (p-f, PI. XXX. f. 35)
dorsally jjrolonged and divided into two long ])ointod blades ; ])enis-sheath witii
long apical process which becomes gradually thinner towards end.

? . Antenna slightly compressed, not distinctly grooved, the basal seriated
ciliae prolonged. More tawny than <S. Distal margin of forewing more convex
in middle than in S , the apex more ])roduced and the hinder angle more obtuse,
tlie lines much more indistinct both above and below, the veins of the hindwing
very slightly darker than the cellules between them ; anal dots more distal ; discal
line of hindwing below rather closer to cell. Eighth tergite mesialiy rounded,
projecting. Vaginal plate (PI. XVII. f. 14) not strongly chitinised. ])ostvaginal
part membranaceous, antevaginal part convex, wrinkled excepting middle, edge
broadly sinuate.

Early stages unknown.

llab. iSierra Leone.

In the British Museum 1 S {t;/pc); in the Tring Museum 1 c?, 1 ?,the S
from Freetown, 4. ix. 1899 (Austen), received in exchange from the liritish Museum.

211. Polyptyclius consimilis spec. nov.

c?. C!lose to compar in colour; very diftercnt in the sexual armature.

Wings, above ; basal dot of forewing larger than in compar, discal lines less
oblique behind, slightly curved basad behind W, distal margin not convex behind

middle; hindwing paler in colour, more buf}'. Underside: lines more distinct,

especially the first of the hindwing, D' of the hindwing longer than D'.

Tenth tergite (PI. XXV. f. 11) elongate-triangular, strongly narrowed to end,
pointed, mesialiy impressed ; no sternite. Clasjier (PL XXXIII. f. 22) without
friction-patch; dorsal edge naked, incrassatc, produced distad into a long denticulate-
truncate process (pdd) ; ventral part of apex of clasper (pdr) small, rounded,
concave ; harpe (h) incrassate, without processes ; a hairy, feebly chitinised cone {c)
between the incrassate ventral and dorsal marginsof the clasper. Penis-funnel (p-k)
obliquely truncate, feebly sinuate ventrally, deeply sinuate dorsally, with long
bristles ; penis-sheath with the hmgitudinal groove oi compar vestigial ; apex with
a multidentate belt (PI. XXX. f. 34).

( 251 )

$ aud early stages not known.

Hab. Atbara, Abyssinia.

One c? {type) i» the British Museum ; anotlier i from Konaivry I., iu tlie
Paris Museum.

The dorsal lobe of the clasper is in the Konakry specimen much longer tluin
ill that from Abyssinia and curved, and the dorsal edge of the clasper is dilated
mesiad in the middle. The ditl'erenee, which is very obvious, may lie indiviiliinl
or geographical.

212. Polyptychus compar spec. nov.

$. Similar to cnuJosa. Distinguished by the following characters :

Mid- and hindtibiae brownish, with a conspicuous white basal spot. Wings,

above. Forewing more vinaceous-grey, one basal dot instead of two ; stigma a

small tawny ring filled up with bufl"; first discal line (and the two following ones, if
present) strongly curved costad in front ; distal margin less convex behind middle,

not concave before angle, which is less prominent. Hindwing pale vinaceous-

buff, longer than in andosa, apex more broadly rounded, distal margin more convex ;
fringe vinaceous, blackish behind, not spotted, longest scales white ; distal area
somewhat shaded with brown ; veins distally not conspicuously striped with brown.

Underside nearly as in marskalli in colour. Forewing brownish distally,

shaded with grey in distal marginal area, lines indistinct, a postdiscal one dentate,

accentuated by vein-dots, followed by another series of very faint dots. Hindwing:

first line touching apex of cell, indistinct, postdiscal line dentate, parallel to margin,
accentuated by vein-dots, much more curved than in cmdosa ; W shorter than D'.

In the tijpe the lines more distinct and the aj)ex of the forewing less produced
tlian in a second specimen, which has a brown streak in the middle before the
abdominal margin of the hindwing above.

Clasper and eiglith tergite witliont friction-scales. Tenth tergite large, broad,
longitudinally concave above, apex divided into three lobes (PI. XXV. f. 12. 13) : the
middle lobe narrow, sinuate or truncate, with parallel sides, directed ventrad ;
side-lobes broad, somewhat twisted, rounded. Clasper short (PI. XXXI II. f. 23),
dorsal margin sinuate before end, ventral margin rounded distally, sinuate beyond
middle owing to the harpe jirojecting ventrad ; a iiromineut subdorsal fold, beset
with long bristles ; ventral part of harpe subprismatical, concave, ujiper edge
raised ; an oblique ridge extending dorsad, raised mesially into a large triangular
tooth ; proxiraally of this tooth there is a large, feebly chitinised, setose cone.
Penis-funnel (v-v) deejdy and broadly unisinuate ventrally, dorsally trisinuate, the
mesial sinus small ; penis-sheath witli a curved longitudinal furrow ; no process,
but apical margin with a multidentate belt all round (PI. XXX. f. 33a. 33b).

? and early stages not known.

Hab. Mashonaland.

Two c?<? in the British Museum, one (type) from Salisbury, October 19u0
(Marshall), the other from Umtali.

213. Polyptychus coryndoni spec. nov. (PI. II. f. 7, S).

i. Tongue rather strong, visible between the palpi ; the joint of these o])en.
Antenna subserrate ventrally (PI. LX. f 20). Spurs not spiny, long one of
midtibia more than twice as long as the tibia is broad. Cross-veins of hindwing as
in carteri ; distal margins of forewings not dentate, apex produced, middle convex.

( 252 )

Ali(liiiiiiiiiil torgitcs not sjiinosc except iit edges. Forewiiig witlimit basal dot.
Eightli tcrgite and clasjior witli organ of friction.

S. Body ccru-drab ; iialjjns somewhat darker, wasliod at the side witli rosy
red ; anterior coxa bullish ; antenna very strongly ciliated, the non-scaled lateral
and ventral surface wooil-browu, the segments deejjly impressed laterally, the base
jjrojecting also ventrally, the basal comb of ciliae being placed on a transverse
rounded carina, the antenna appearing therefore snbserrate in a lateral view.

Wings, ((/jovf. Forewing ecrn-drab like the body, traversed by four lirown

lines, the first crossing M at base of M-, slightly inclining costad, tlie second at that
of M\ straight, the third also straight to M", then curved distad, almost parallel
to the second, 8 mm. from base of M-, 3 mm. from lower angle of coll, fourth
line a little nearer line 3 than outer margin, slightly curving basad from 11' to
internal margin, 3 mm. distant from line 3 at M- and 4^ mm. from outer margin,
while the distances are respectively 5 and 5 mm. at R^, 5 and 8 mm. at SC ; apex
pointed, outer margin concave anteriorly, then convex, posteriorly straight, oblique,

internal angle obtuse, internal margin shallowly sinuate distally. Hindwing

orange-rufous, a very narrow blackish brown border, the brown scaling extended
along the veins, the border broader at and beyond M-, here ecru-drab, as is the
abdominal margin up to SM-, a brownish black submarginal line between M- and
SM-, almost interrupted at (SM'), the vestige of a second line proximally of tlie
submarginal one, a short tooth at M- and SM-.

L'n(h'r.si(/e vinaceons-cinuamon, hindwing paler, both wings crossed by a discal
and a postdiscal line ; those of forewing slightly convex distally, being parallel to
the outer margin (apical lobe of wing excluded) and to each other, outer line
midway between outer margin and discal Hue, the latter T)' mm. from lower angle
of cell at R'. The discal line of hindwing distally concave in middle, being very
feebly curved, crossing R' li mm. from cell, postdiscal line slightly convex distally
in front, feebly concave jjosteriorly, standing at R' midway between outer margin
and discal line, distance 4\ mm.; at R-^ the distances are 3^ and 4 mm. respectively,
and at M- barely 3 mm.

The tenth tergite (PI. XXV. f. 15, Jit) is rounded at the end, deeply concave
beneath, somewhat curved downward and slightly dilated before the apex, a little
spoon-shaped. The sternite (Xv) has a triangular, sharply pointed, mesial lobe.
Clasper (PI. XXXIII. f. 21) rounded at the end, both the dorsal and ventral edges
oblique distally ; the patch of friction-scales large, reaching to the apical and dorsal
margins, which are fringed with very short white scales, the friction-scales very
small, pointed, not close together, the area semi-transparent ; harpe with two
distal processes : the one ventral {pv), triangular ; the other (pm) snbmesial,
broad, inclining distad, sinuate, with the lobes rounded, the process proximally
concave, covered with short bristles ; this jjrocess pm stands in connection with a
weak longitudinal fold which is clothed with dispersed long hairs and ends basi-
dorsally in a spine-like process, which is much thinner than in carteri. Penis-
funnel short, strong, ventrally and dorsally sinuate, the lobes consequently lateral,
pointed ; penis-sheath (PI. XXX. f. 37) with an apical process whicli is more than
three times as long as the sheath is broad.

?. A very badly damaged ? in the Berlin Museum from Usaramo, German
East Africa, may belong to this species. Antenna andromorphic ; anal angle of
hindwing less produced than in S, no lines on the underside of the wings, which
are rubbed.

( 253 )

Early stages iiiiknown.

Ilnl). East Africa : 1 <S (('//"') 'n the Triug Mnseuin from Gowlii-paii, between
Lialiii and Kaznngula, Ujiper Zamliesi, second week of March, is'JS (Coryndoii) ;
1 S in coll. C'has. Oberthiir from Mpala, Tanganyika ; 1 ? (this species ?) in the
Berlin Musenm from Usaramo, German East Africa (Stuhlmann).

214. Polyptychus marshalli spec. uov. (PI. XIV. f. 14, c^).

S. Tongue short and weak. Joint of palpus open. Abdominal tergites spinose
only at edges. Hindtibia tufted between the two ])air.s of unequal spinose sj)urs,
longer terminal sjuir a little longer than the second tarsal segment. Antennal
segments somewhat dilated dorso-laterally, ventral outline nearly straight (side-view).
Clasper with very small patcli of minute modified scales, no regularly-arranged
friction-scales on innerside of eighth tergite.

Body and wings jiale jjinkisli or vinaceous-lmtf, liindwing above more jiinldsh
tlian forewing and body. End of ])aipus, crest of liead, and anterior ])art of prouotum
more or less brownish.

Wings, uppersicle. Forewing, apex acute, but little projecting, hinder angle

almost 9U", distal margin entire, hinder margin shallowly emarginate before angle ;
five vinaceous hazel lines, all straight, or very feebly undulate, the fifth somewhat
curved behind R^, lines 1 and 2 in basal half approaching each other a little behind :
1 at base of M-, as far from base at costal as at inner margin ; 2 near base of M' ;
line 3 beyond cell, heavier than the others ; 4 weak or obliterate ; ft weak but
distinct, more or less accentuated by vein-dots ; 3 to 5 nearly equidistant ; a trace
of a subbasal line at costal margin ; fringe feebly darker at ends of veins ; no

snbbasal dot. Hindwing : ai)ex broadly rounded, anal angle little projecting,

fringe and anal area jialer ; traces of a median and of a postdiscal band.

Underside j)aler than upper. Forewing with three feeble lines, situated

between cell and distal margin, sligiitly and evenly curved. Hindwing also

with three extra-cellular lines, the first the heaviest, the second approaching the
first behind, the tiiird accentuated by vein-dots.

Htructure of end of abdomen similar to that of P. hollnjtdi, clas])er slenderer,
ventral lobe of harpe broader, broadly spoon-shaped, upper lobe shorter ; penis-
sheath without tlie long process found in paupercula and hollandi, the process
indicated by a small lobe.

Length of forewing : 'ZiS — 30 mm.

llah. Salisbury, Mashonaiaiid, October li)UI) (Marshall), 1 c? {t>J}ie) in the
IJiitisii Museum.

In the Tring Musenui 1 S without locality, figured to show tiie position of
tiie lines.

215. Polyptychus subjectus (I'l. 11. f. lo, S )■

Huii'riiilhna suhjerliix Walker, I'm,; \. II. Hnr. Ghisg„w i. p. ;!-JK. u. 1 (ISlVJ) (Congo).
l'<,l,ij,l,,rl,m (V) subjectus, Butler, Trai,^. Zoo!. So<: Loud. i.x. p. .587. n. 4 (1877).
.Uanimh,, (?) sHhjcdiis, Kirby, Cat. Lep. lid. i. p. 708. n. 2',) (18'J2).

c?. In pattern very close to ro.sea, luimosae, vie. Not rosy red, but russet-fawn,
slightly vinaceous or pinkish. Tongue, i>aii)us, and spurs as in those species.
Abdominal tergites spinose. Antenna as in fuhjuraiia, rather shorter. Distal
margin of forewing very faintly emarginate between the veins, D- of hindwing little
lunger than D' (only one specimen seen). Basal dot of forewing double, first ante-

( 2.54 )

iiicdiaii line evenly curved, first discal line (|iiite sti'aiglil, (ililii|iie, the (itlier diseal
lines (jiiite indistinct, ai)iiarently dentate as in numoaar, the postdiscal line also
indistinct, indicated by vein-dots, an ill-detiiied russet submargiual patch between
SC'' and W, a small jiatcii of the same colour near liinder angle at inner margin ;

anal j)atch of liindwing narrower than in niimome and rox,ea. Underside : discal

line of forewing straight; hindwing with a denticulate jjostdiscal line, more or
less double ; discal line almost touching cell, more ])ro.\imal behind and less curved
than in numosac. Midtibia with white basal sjiot, hindtibia white above.

Tenth tergite closely resembling that of cori/ndoni (PI. XXV. f. lo), being
very dissimilar to that oi'J'/dt/uran.f and rosea, flatter than in coryndoni, less curved
downward, and wider before the end ; the sternite also as in con/ndoni, curved
upwards. No friction-organ. C'lasper short (PI. XXXIV. f. :.') irregular in shape ;
a longitudinal fold dividing the inner surfiice into a dorsal and a ventral part ; the
harpe has a ventral ridge jic, which is denticulate and ends in a short hook {piyf)
partly concealed by the mesial fold. Penis-fnnnel (p-f) produced at each side
side into a short, pointed lobe ; penis-sheath (PI. XXX. f. 2'.») with a ventral patch
of teeth at the apex, the jiatch continued on to the inner side of the sheath.

?. Not known.

Early stages not known.

Hab. Congo.

In the Tring Museum 1 S labelled Congo 1868 ; it is doubtless the species
intended by Walker's descrij)tion, and may have come from the same collection ;
it had a gilded pin.

21*1. Polyptychus fumosus spec. nov. (PI. II. f. Kt, S).

S . Similar to sub'/ectua: in pattern : forewing more grey, hindwing deeper
brown. Apex of forewing jjroduced into a lobe, distal margin slightly dentate,
concave in front and behind, hinder angle projecting, first discal line more oblique

than in suhjertus. Hindwing denticulate, fringe white-spotted below, with a

brown-black anal mark which is thinner than above.

Tenth tergite very broad, rounded, entire ; sternite with a narrow, compressed,
})ointed, mesial jirocess, which is slightly curved upwards. Clasper short, irregular
in shape ; middle part deeply concave, with a hairy ventro-dorsal fold, the cavity
partly covered by a dorsal fold and the projecting edge of the non-concave apical
part of the clasjier ; harjie ending in a curved hook which is preceded by a
triangular tooth. Penis-funnel ])roduced at each side into a long process ;
penis-sheath with a niultidentate process at the edge curving inside.

? and early stages not known.

![t(h. East Africa : Dai^es-Salaam.

One S in coll. Druce.

217. Polyptychus falgurans spec. nov. (PI. II. f. 14, S).

(?. Tongue short and weak. Joint of palpus open. D- of hindwing a little
longer than U', curved ; lower angle of cell acute. Body greyish, mixed with
chestnut ; sides of frons, middle of occiput and of pronotum, metanotum and base
of abdomen, palpus and breast, chestnut ; mesothoracic tegula more grey ; edges of
abdominal segments thinly white. Antenna deeply grooved, segments ventrally
less sinuate than in rosea, and, in a ventral view, not so thin in the middle. Spurs

( 255 )

of iiiid- ami liiudtibiae with lew spines, the long terminal one more than iialf tiie
length of the first tarsal segment. Abdominal tergites with si)iaes all over.

Wings, abore. Forewing greyish pink, slightly darker in outer area ; outer

margin straight ; two black dots uear base, with an indistinct line proximally of
them ; a straight line jnst pro.ximally of base of M-, at right angles to hindmargin,
very faintly bent costad in front, a double line proximally of base of M', less heavy^
consisting of three sections, costal section down to M straight, second section
between M and SM- slightly concave, third section straight and ob]i(iue, leaning
basad posteriorly ; a double line at D, stopping at R^ ; a well-marked discal line
crossing SC'' H mm. and M- (ii mm. from the bases of these veins, gently curved
twice, being feebly convex between V and W and then faintly concave ; close upon
tlie discal line (and parallel with it) follow two thin lines of which tlie second is
liarely traceable, then follow two undulate lines, parallel to one another, distance
between them about 3 mm., the outer one reaching internal margin o mm. from
angle of wing ; outside this line there is a short heavy bar between M- and internal

margin, sulnlivided at SM- ; the lines pinkish chestnut. Hindwing : base and

abdominal area red, this colour gradually shading into the pinkish hazel colour of
tlie distal half ; a discal line crossing R-' 2 mm. from the cell, convex in front,
slightly concave behind, hazel colour ; a chestimt bar of 1 mm. breadth at anal
angle between M- and edge of wing, at the proximal side of which bar stands a
thin line ; D- not much longer than Ul

Undertiide. Forewing : basal half pale jiink, outer half ocliraceons-buti', with

numerous tawny scales ; three lines in outer half, more distinct in front, very feebly
marked behind, all curving slightly costad, the first crossing R^ 3 mm. from cell,
the second 41 mm. more distal, the third 2^ mm. more distal than the second at

W\ Hindwing, pinkish ochraceons-buff, sprinkled over with tawny scales, basal

iialf more grey ; three lines in outer half, convex in front, slightly concave behind,
nearly equidistant, approaching one another a little behind, the discal line crossing
R^ barely 1§ mm. from cell, third line undulate between R' and M-, 2^ mm. from
outer margin at R' ; traces of a fourth line between M' and abdominal margin,
space between this line and margin up to M- tilled up with iiinkish vinaceous-
rufous scaling.

Tenth tergite (PI. XXVI. f. 3(i) somewhat pear-shaped, rather abruptly narrowed
to a blnnt, slightly curved hook : the greater part of the plate — the sides and the
hook excepted — membranaceous ; the sternite very narrow and long, deeply cleft,
the two lobes somcwjjat compressed and sharply pointed. Clasper with a naked
area occupying the greater part of the outside, this space with minute granules ;
apex rounded, ventrally more obli(pie than dorsally ; harpe (Rl. XXXIll. f. 17)
very simple, the armature represented by a heavy basi-ventral dilatation of the
clasi)er {pe), the projection triangular, irregularly rounded and soiuewhat notched.
Penis-sheath without external armature, but there are two flaps inside which
liave serrated edges.

? and early stages not known.
llab. Kiokwe, British East Africa.
One c? in the Tring Museum Qi/pr).

This is possibly the c? oi numosac, but the differences are such that we must
consider them of specific value. The differences in colour between the species of
this genus are sometimes very slight : compare asximilis &n<X jn/garga, andosa and
compar and consimiUs ; hoUandi and paupercula.

( 2r)6 )
~1N. Polyptychus numosae.

*Si,ieniilhii.'< iiiiiiiosdr WiiUciigrcn, U'ini. Eiit. Mn,i. iv. p. i>. n. 40 (IKCd) (5, (■affnuia ;— ]\[us.

Stockholm).
Smniiilliiis whiiosiip id., K>m<,l. Sr. Vfl. A I.: Il,i,i,ll. {■>). v. I. p. I'D (IHC,,-.).
Pi'llU'tHcliits Hiimimie, Butler, Truiix. Z'h,I. Sur. Lmid. i.x. p. .'■jK-l. n. .'i (1H77) (Caffraria) ; Kirby, Od.

Lep. llet. i. p. 706. n. 4 (1S02).
*Tnj,lof/,m q/lis Druce, Eiil. Mn. May. \\k. p. IH (IHM-J) (Vaal R., ? ;— coll. Druce).
Maniwhn rijlh, Kirby, /.<•. p. 708. n. ;!•_' (lHii2).
*l',,/,,j,li/rhus ,-ui,xaii;inl,ieiis Distant, Ann. Mag. N. II. (7). iii. p. 17'.l (181)0) (?, Lyawiburg, Traus-

vaal ;-coll. Distaut) ; id., !m. Trans,: t. .'i. f. :i ( ? ) (l',MI2).

?. I'iilcr i\\an fiilyiirav.s, i\w lines in tlie basal halt' of tiie foruwing above
barely vestigial, first discal line very obliiine, almost evenly curved from costal to
internal margin ; middle line of liindwing more proximal. Antenna grooved, with
prolonged ciliae. SC- and U' of hindwing on a rather long stalk, D^ longer than
D'. The type of cyti>i is more jiinkish than that of numosae, the fore wing is
narrower, the blackish brown anal mark of the hindwing is much narrower, the
first line of the hindwing is a little more distal, standing beyond the cell below,
while it crosses the ajiex of the cell in numosae, and the double row of postdiscal
dots oi tmmome is replaced by a single faint line. Vaginal plate partly visible in
both tyj)e-specimeus ; ridge in front of orifice sliglitly sinuate, without processes,
postvaginal i)art of plate mesially impressed longitudinally, broadly triangular.

c? and early stages not known.

llah. S.E. Africa : Caffraria and Transvaal.

Only 3 ? ¥ known as yet.

2iy. Polyptychus rosea.

*Trijitoriiiu, raxea Druce, Eiit. Ma. May. xix. p. 17. (1882) (Camcroons, $ ; — coll. Druce) , id., in

Moloney, Wfsl Afr. Farestnj p. 4'lt3. n. 11 (1887).
^Trqitoyan rrducla Karsch, Ent. Nadir, xvii. p. 13. t. 1. f. 2 (18i»l) (Togo, ^^ ;— Mus. Berlin).
Manwtba reductu, Kirby, Cat. Lep Hd. i. p. 708. n. 30 (18'J2).
Maruinha rosea, id., I.e. n. 31 (1892).

c? ? . Tongue short aud weak. Joint of palpus open. Antenna strongly
ciliated in both sexes, distinctly grooved in ? , the segments ventrally more or less
sinuate in side-view in S . Spurs spinose, longer terminal one of hindtibia at least
half the length of the first tarsal segment, and twice as long as the shorter spur.
Abdominal tergites spinose, rather densely so on the back. Distal margin of
forewing very slightly dentate, convex in ?, almost straight in c?, apex slightly
produced, inner margin feebly emarginate distally, the angle distinct, more than
90" ; 1)- of hindwing curved, not twice as long as D', lower angle of cell acute.
Clasper and eighth tergite with organ of friction.

Similar to numosae and/ulyurans, antennae more deeply grooved in both sexes,
longer in S , ventral line uneven (in side-view), hindwing shorter costally, forewing
with a single basal dot, first antemedian line evenly curved from costal to inner
margins, postdiscal line somewhat convex between R- aud M-, more so in ? than
in S, entire ; anal patch of hindwing larger, closer to the margin. Midtibia with
an indistinct i)alc basal spot, hindtibia pale above, but not white. Sexual armature
(piite different from tliat oi fulffurans.

S. Tenth tergite (PI. XXV. f 16) very slender, narrowed to a point, curved
downwards, forming a short hook ; the sternite longer than broad, subtriangular,
with the sides gently rounded and the apex incised. Clasper reduced iu size, with

( 257 )

a patcli (if modified frictioii-scaK's ; tliese large, ekingate-ovate, pointed, luesially
carinate ; a single row of friction-scales at the internal edge of the eighth tergite ;
harpe (PI. XXXIV. f. 1) with a short but strong ventral hook {pvd), which stands
in connection with a dorsal process {pd) ; this process somewhat club-shaped, beset
with tnbercles ; it corresponds to the dorso-basal jirocess found in the species of
Clanis. Penis-sheath (PI. XXX. f. 28) armed before the end with a single strong
tooth which projects laterad as in P. cirescens, bnt is much shorter.

?. Vaginal armature (PI. XVII. f. 18) not strongly chitinised, no processes,
two transverse folds before the orifice, postvaginal plate (prp) mesially concave,
rounded-triangular.

Early stages not known.

JIab. West Africa : Sierra Leone to Cameroons, probably farther south.

In the Tring Museum 3 c?cf, 1 ? from: Sierra Leone; Cape Coast Castle,
Gold Coast : Warri, Niger Coast, June 1896 (Dr. Roth).

The width of the interspace between the antemedian and the discal lines is
not quite constant.

220. Polyptychus foliaceus spec. nov.

?. Tongue extremely short. Antenna with very slightly prolonged seriated
ciliae. Joint of palpus open. Spurs very short, not spinose. Distal margin of
forewing entire, convex, hinder angle obtusely rounded, not projecting anad, inner
margin very shallowly sinuate distally ; lower angle of cell of hindwing almost 90°.

Body and wings pinkish clay-colour. Upperaide of forewing darker than

hindwing, no basal spot : a blackish or brown line across ape.x of cell continued
as a feeble shadow towards inner margin, which it reaches before hinder angle, here
a little more accentuated than on the disc ; another feeble line midway between
cell and tip of wing from costa to R\ meeting at this vein an oblique apical line,
equally feeble, these two lines limiting a triangular costal area which is slightly

darker than the disc; fringe brown. Hindwing paler towards base and abdominal

margin, distal margin slightly dentate at SM-, a brown marginal shade at anal angle.

Undi'rmde. Forewing paler than above : basal half with a slight yellowish

tint ; an oblique, feeble, subapical line reaching costal margin before the tip of

the wing and bordering a greyish space. Hindwing : two feeble discal lines,

the proximal one straight, crossing R' 2^ mm. from cell, external one curved like
the outer margin.

Not dissected.

Early stages and c? not known.

Length of forewing : ? , 32 — 35 mm.

Hab. Misahiihe, Togo, 31. iii. 1894, 1 ? {typr), two others from the same
jilace, April (E. Baumann) ; Kete Kratje, AV. Africa (Zeck) : all in the Berlin
Museum.

According to Baumann (on the label) not rare in tiie forest near Agowe, but
very shy. It is generally found sitting on the fallen-ofl' calyces of Masanga smithi.

221. Polyptychus contraria (PI. I. f lo. \\, Si).

*(J. Aiulriiisa amtraria Walker, List Lei>. Hcl. B. M. vii. p. 1735. n. 1 (18.56) (Natal ;— Mus. Brit.).
*? . Basiaiia siibmargiiudis id., I.e. xxxi. p. 37 (1864) (S. Leone ; — Mus. Brit.).

c? ? . An individually and sexually variable insect, of which the West African
form has received no less than five names.

( 258 )

Tdiigiie very short. l'al]ins smooth-scaletl, the scales erect ; joint o|)(mi.
Antenna of c? rather strongly grooved, side-line nndulate in a dorsal view, ventral
line of each segment (in side-view) straight, the apical sensory cone prominent, the
ventral parts of the segments not toiiciiing one another ; in ? ronnded-triangular
in transsection, very feebly grooved, bat the segments somewhat constricted at the
joints, the basal and dorsal fasciculated ciliae somewhat j)rolonged, the longest of
about the same length as the segment, the fascicles not close together. iSpnrs spiuose,
the long terminal one of the hiudtibia about two-fifths the length of the first tarsal
segment ; hiudtibia as long as tarsal segments 1 and ~ together. Body woolly,
scarcely with any short broad scales ; abdominal tergites with long weak spines
all over, the spines dense at the edges. Distal margin of wings entire, of forewing
straight or convex, sexes different, c? with apex of forewing very little or not
produced, ? with the apex almost hooked, hinder margin straight or nearly straight;
hindwing very strongly rounded, more so in S than in ? ; D- very oblique, more
than twice the length of D^. No organ of friction on the clasper and the eigiifh
tergite.

Both sexes vary in the ground-colour aud in the distinctness of the markings ;
sometimes there are scarcely any markings at all. The stigma of the forewing is
often very conspicuous ; sometimes it is represented by a ring, and is also often
wanting. Some individuals have a brown cloud along the abdominal margin of
the hindwing, this cloud corresponding to the black patch found in n/i/rijilai/u.

S- Eighth tergite slightly but distinctly sinuate in the middle (best visible
from the underside after the clasjiers have been taken out). Tenth tergite very
short, triangular, gradually narrowing to the blunt apex, longitudinally impressed ;
the sternite rather broad, curved dorsad, ai)ically jiointed or rounded, sides slightly
angled and bent ventrad, hence the under surface of the plate concave. Clasper
(PI. XXXIV. f. 3) very much reduced in size, covered with very long narrow scales;
it is apically narrowed to a ladle-like process, from tlie cavity of which projects
a sharp hook of the harpe {pvd) ; the harpe occupies the whole cavity of the
clas])er, and is dorsally divided into two folds {m and ii). Penis-sheath without
armature, very short, apically flattened, prolonged into a triangular blade. I

? . Eighth abdominal tergite membranaceous, feebly incrassate at the edge.
Vaginal plate (PI. XVII. f. 13) with a transverse smooth fold which is widened
mesially aud bears here a more or less triangular lobe ; postvaginal plate mem-
branaceous, scaled, excejjting middle.
Early stages not known.

Hah. Continental Africa, from Natal to British East Africa and Senegambia,
jirobably all over the Aethiojjian region exclusive of Madagascar and the neighbouring
islands.

Two subspecies, which are structurally alike.

a. P. contraria contraria (PI. I. f. HL 11, SS).

*Amh-'wM nvilrarhi Walker. I.r. (Natal); Kirby, Cat. Lqi. Ilct. i. p. 714. n. 1 (1802)-

(?. Distal margin of forewing convex. The discal line of the underside of
the hindwing as a rule close to cell, straight, occasionally some mm. distant
from cell and curved. Distinctness of the lines very variable. The submarginal
vein-dots of the hindwing sometimes transverse, occasionally situated in an obscure
line.

( 251) )

$. Apex of forewiiig luoi-e or less produced. Colour and [lattem variable
as in (i.

Iltih. Natal to British East Africa.

In the Tring Museum 2 ? ? from Dar-es-Salaam, and a series of 20 S6,
17 ? ? found by W. Doherty at the Kikuyu Escarpment, east of the Ravine, British
E. Africa, mostly in February and March at an elevation from G.5U() to 8U()U ft.

b. P. contrarin Riihmavginalis.

*$. Bania/in siihniargiiialis Vfalker, l.r. xxxi. p. 37 (1H('>4) (Sierra Leone ;—Mu.s. Biit.) ; Hoisd.,
Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 49. n. 3 (187,5).
9 . Basiana .■^iifiim Walker, Pnn: Nat. Hist. Soc. Glaxyow i. p. .320. n. 3 (1860) (Congo).
*5 . Smerinthiis (KhitifKiniae Boisduval, I.e. p. 27. n. 15 (1875) (Senegal ; — coll. Oberthtir).
$. P.ieu(l<isineriiithiis mihmarfjimdiB, Butler, Tram. Znol. Sue. Loud. ix. p. 503. n. 1 (1877) ; Kirby,

/.-•. p. 703. n. 1 (1892).
? . P.'<em1n:<i„enidhn^ suffusa, Butler, /..-. n. 2 (1877) ; Kirby, /.-•. n. 5 (1892).
* ? . Siiieriidhns pechiieli Dewitz, Miilh. Miinrh. Enl. Vei: iii. p. 28. t. 1. f. 4 (1879) (Cliinchoxo ;—

JIus. Berlin).
?cJ. Psendiif:iiienidliii« mair/iii(dis(\), Butler, Ann. Mtir/. N. IT. (5). x. p. 435. sub n. 8 (1882)

(laps. cal.).
*cJ. Dewitzia 2)e>u>allida Holland, E,il. News iv. p. .341. n. 8. t. 15. f. 5 (1893) (Benita ;— coll.
Holland).
? . P^endosmerinthux pechueU, Kirby, l.r. p. 703. n. 2 (1892).
^. PHcudosmenidluis perpaUida, id., Nov. Zooi,. i. p. 103 (1894).

S. Distal margin of forewing straight. Uiscal line of liindwing below curved,
about 2 mm. distant from cell at W.

?. Discal line of hindwiug as in S. We have seen four specimens ; there
does not seem to be a constant difference between these ? ? and the East African
ones, as the position of the discal line of the hindwing is variable in the Eastern
individuals (see above). A longer series of East and West African specimens must
be compared side by side in order to find out the difference, if there is one.

Jlab. West Africa : from the (Jongo llegion to the Senegal.

In the Tring Museum 3 c?c?, 1 ? from: Anambara Creek, Niger; Warri,
Niger, July and September, 1897 (Dr. Roth) ; Yakusu, Upper Congo, July 19UU
(K. Smith).

One of our c?(? is very pale, having lost nearly all the markings.

Butler, I.e., mentions a " c? " as marginalis ; as there is no S in the British
Museum, he meant perhaps another species.

222. Polyptychus nigriplaga spec. nov. (PI. V. f. 4, S).

S ■ Tongue short and weak. Palpus smooth-scaled, joint open, third segment
rather prominent. Antennal segments with straight ventral outline (side-view),
penultimate segment longer than high. Abdominal tergites with yellowish sj)ine8
all over, the spines denser at the edges. Spurs not sjiinose, short, longer terminal
one of hindtibia about one-third the length of the fir»t tarsal segment. Distal
margin of forewing straight, oblique, entire, hinder margin sinuate before angle,
apex barely produced ; D- of hindwiug thrice as long as D'', both obliijue, lower
angle of cell acute. Clasper with naked space, friction-scales of eighth tergite
small, numerous, irregularly placed.

Body and wings clayish cream-colour. Sides of palpi, a middle streak on

( 2(i() )

lii'ad and tlioi'ax, a spot al llic hast^ oC tlic cijilitli tergitc, and the iiiidcisidc of the
tiliiac and tarsi, brown.

Wiu'^tf, u/j/icr.sidr. Forewinj;' : a ratlier larj^c, rounded, basal sjiutdurk lirown,

two auteuiedian lines, undulate, not very distinct, behind more distal than in front,
the second almost a mere transverse cloud ; a pale brown annulus ujjou cross-veins,
with j)ale centre ; a dark costal cloud beyond apex of cell, continued by some faint
lines which are scarcely traceable between 11' and R^, but become more obvious at
inner margin ; between this cloud and the apex of the wing there are two spots,
the second more distinct ; each forms the costal spot of a series of vein-dots which
is somewhat curved in front, the inner series ending in an angulated line ; fringe
brown, not spotted. Hindwing : produced at SM-, darker tlian forewing, some-
what pinkish, basal area and abdominal and distal margins j)aler than disc, a brownish
black elongate patch along SM- midway between base and distal margin ; the dark
brown postdiscal shade ending in two brown subaual spots which are connected
with one another by a line; fringe pale, with dark vein-dots.

L'mh'iside clayish cream-colour, slightly pinkish, dusted with black scales,

excepting basal area of forewing. Forewing : distal area greyish, with two rows

of vein-dots in outer half of disc, the anterior dots of the inner row connected by
a zigzag line; j)roximally of these two series there are traces of some more lines

in the costal region. Hindwing : an indistinct discal line, touching apex of cell,

curved ; two rows of dots nearer margin, the inner dots more or less connected by
a line.

Tenth tergite broad (PI. XXV. f 21)), suddenly narrowed to a sharply pointed
hook ; the sternite (A'r) divided into two lol)es,each pointed, horizontal, the broader
side vertical, ventral edge fold-like and clothed with hairs. Clasper (PI. XXXIV.
f. 5) widest in middle, narrowed from middle to end ; a naked dorsal space on
outerside where the clasper is widest ; harpe consisting of a long ridge which reaches
almost the end of the clasper ; it is raised distally into a higher denticulate ridge,
which bears on the ventral side a thorn-like tooth. Penis-sheath (PI. XXX. f 4U)
ending in a long process which is somewhat widened at the end, and is armed here
with a minute tooth.

Length of forewing : 32 mm.

? and early stages not known.

JIab. West Africa : Cameroon s and Congo.

In the Berlin Museum several specimens from Lolodorf, Cameroons (L. Conradt),
one of them, caught on the lUth of July, given to the Tring Musenm in exchange,
type. Also a sj)ecimen in the Musee Royal at Bruxelles from Beni Bendi, Sankuni,
Jan. 1895 (L. Cloetens), and in coll. Charles Oberthiir from Johanu Albrechts Hiihe,
Gameroous (L. Conradt).

223. Polyptychus paupercula (PI. \. f. 1, c? ; 2, ?).

*D(mtzia pauperciiUi Holland, Tniiis. Aiiiei: Eiil. Soc. xvi. p. (i.'i. n. L'L'. t. 4. f. 1 (1889) (KaDgwe ;-

coll. Holland).
PseiKliixmeritithitspaiijjernila, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Eel. i. p. 703. n. 3 (1892).
Dewitxia (!) imiipen-ida Holland, Ent. News iv. p. 341. sub n. 8 (1893).

S ?. Tongue very short and weak. Joint of palpus open. Antennal segments!
with straight ventral outline (side-view); not much compressed in ?, with the
seriated ciliae rather dense and not much prolonged. Spurs not spinose, long one

( 261 )

of hindtibia less than half the length of the first tarsal segment. Distal margin
of forewing almost straight in c? ; bisinuate in ? , with a prominent lobe at R^,
hinder angle a little projecting backwards. D^ of hindwing twice as long as D',
very oblique. Abdominal tergites not spinose excepting edges, nnderscales large-
Clasper and eighth tergite with organ of friction.

There are two species known to ns, which are almost exactly the same in pattern;
tliey can be distingnished, apart from strncture, by tlie one species having upon
M- of the forewing in front of the tawny spot standing at inner margin clos(! to
angle one larger black dot accompanied at tlie proximal side by the vestige of a
second dot, while the other species has two small black dots of equal size instead
(PL LXV. f. 17. 18). The former insect is paupcrcuhi, the type of which is an
abnormally large individual.

S . The tenth tergite is very slender and long, cnrved downwards, not acntely
pointed (Pi. XXV. f. 18, side-view) ; the sternite has a large lobe, which is some-
what dilated laterally, rounded, slightly sinuate mesially (PI. XXV. f. 17. Xv,
dorsal view). CUasper elongate, dorsal margin slightly concave, convex before
end, apex rounded, ventral margin slightly convex ; the patch of friction-scales
snbapieal, ovate, the scales narrow, pointed, conspicuously different from the other
scales of the clasper not only in structure but also in colour, being buffisli, not
greyish white ; eighth tergite with a belt of friction-scales at the internal edge,
the scales not very large, but regular in position ; harpe (PI. XXXIII. f. 24)
a broad rounded flap, concave, dorsal part rough with short spines, sometimes more
truncate than in figure. Penis-sheath with a long apical process curved proximad,
the process stout, conical (PI. XXX. f. 42).

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XVII. f. 17) raised to a rather high ridge before the
orifice {c), this ridge {avp) broadly and shallowly sinuate, without processes ;
postvaginal part of plate {uvp) membranaceous, short.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. West Africa : Niger to Congo ; probably of wider distribution.

In the Tring Museum 17 cJd', 2 ? ? from : Warri, Niger, February to Septem-
ber (Dr. Roth) ; Akassa to Onitscha, Niger (Dr. Cook) ; Agberi, Niger, Septeruber
(Dr. Ansorge) ; Yakusu, Upper Congo, August 1900 (K. Smith).

The ? figured is in the Stockholm Museum, from the Cameroons.

224. Polyptychus hoUandi spec. nov. (PI. V. f 3, i).

S. Very close to jtunpinrida, deeper brown. Markings of wings as in pauper-
cula ; but the tawny spot at the inner margin near angle smaller not reaching vein
M-, and there are two minute black dots in front of it upon M-, the external one
of them not being larger than the dots upon M' (PI. LXV. f. 17). Marginal
area of hindwing as far as the series of dots rather darker in tint than the disc in
paiipercula, while tlie disc is as dark as the marginal area in hoUandi. The tenth
tergite is carinate above, hence broader in side-view (PI. XXV. f 19); the harpe
is deeply sinuate (PI. XXXIII. f. 2.5), and the. hook of the penis-sheath (PI. XXX.
f 43) is slenderer than in paupercula.

? . Not known.

Hab. West Africa.

In the Tring Museum 2 Si from Warri, Niger Coast, June 1897 (Dr. Rotli) ;
third c? in coll. Holland from Bule country, W. Africa (Good).

( 2ii2 )
225. Polyptychus mutata.

'LyiiKiiilria? muUtlit Walker, Lisl Le/>. lid. IS. M. iv. p. 87.'!. n. fj (1H,')5) (Natal, "?" ex err. :—

Mu8. Brit.).
*Amlriasa erubexceiis id., 7'ra».s-. Eiit. Sac. Louil. (3). i. p. 'JGiS (1802) (Natal ; -Mus. O.xford) ;

Kirby, Cat. Lep. 11,1. i. p. 714. n. 4 (1892).
Andrhtsa mutata, id.. I.e. p. 714. n. 3 (18St2).

d . Head witli nu'sial crest. Tongue reduced to two weak lobes wliieli are
shorter than the first segment of the palpus. Joint of ])alpns ojien ; third segment
rather jirominent. Antennal segments of S deejily grooved, suhpectinate, the
upjier edge of each groove being produced laterad into a short broad lobe (PI. LXI.
f. 1.2); the long ciliae fasciculated, the fascicles not numerous, placed upon
tubercles, an isolated subdorsal fascicle between middle of segment and apical edge ;
the distal segments se])arated ventrally, the penultimate one mucli higher than
long, its proximal edge oblique, with the angle rounded (side-view) ; end-segment
with a siibmesial median spine (ventrally often broken off). Spurs of foretibia
almost reaching end of tibia ; s])urs of raid- and hiudtibiae not spinose, longer
terminal one of hindtibia about one-third the length of the first tarsal segment ;
hindfcibia as long as tarsal segments 1 and 2 together. Abdominal tergites spiuose
only at the edges, underscales large. Apex of forewing not produced, distal margin
convex, hinder angle very obtuse, hinder margin almost straight ; anal angle of
hiudwing not distinctly produced, D-' curved, not essentially longer than W. Clasper
witiiout friction-jjatch.

Tenth tergite short and broad, slightly curved downward, narrowed to the
apex, but not pointed, mesially sinuate ; sternite evenly and broadly sinuate, the
lobes broader than long, halfmoon-shaped. Clasper longer than broad, rounded at
apex, dorsal edge nearly straight, horizontal, ventral edge rounded in basal third,
then straight, obliquely ascending; no harpe, but there is a dorso-basal process
which is homologous and similar to tliat of Clanis hilineata, rough with tubercles
at the end. Penis-sheath witiiout armature, a feeble carina at the end.

? and early stages not known.

Hub. Natai.

In the Tring Museum Is cJc? from Natal.

220. Polyptychus meander.

Gynoery.t meander Guenee, in Vins., Voy. Mad. p. 30 (1805) (iiom. nud.).

*SmerintliuK meamhr Boisduval, I.e. p. 22. n. 8 (1875) (Madagascar, ? ;— coll. Oberthiir) ; Mab.,

Ann. Sue. Ent. France p. 293 (1879) (Madagascar).
Metamimas meander, Butler, TniiLi. Zuul. Hoc. Lond. ix. p. 028 (1877).
Triptixjm meander, id., tV»7. Ent. ii. p. 393 (1879) (Antananarivo, J) ; Saalm., Lej). Mad. p. 126.

n. 298 (1884) (Nossi-b^).
Smeriiithits meander (.?), id., Ber. Sink. Nattirf. Ges. 1877-78. p. 90. n. 00 (1878) (descript. of cJ ? ,

Loucoube').
Ambulyx (.?) meander, Kirby, /.-■. p. 077. n. 47 (1892).

<J?. Tongue very short and weak. Palpi somewhat divergent; joint open.
Antenna of ? sub-andromorphic ; of S with long fasciculated ciliae, ventral outline
of segments very faintly concave. Abdomen with long spines all over the tergites,
the spines dense at the apical margins. Distal margin of forewing somewhat
dentate or undulate, convex, apex not distinctly produced ; apex of hindwing
strongly rounded, D-" shorter than D^, both straight, oblique, D^ as long as upper

( 263 )

section of M. Spurs short, not spiuose, two pairs to hiiidtibia, longer apical one
little longer than the tibia is broad. No organ of friction.

The species bears in pattern an extraordinary likeness to the species oi Ala rumba ;
it is in fact a Marumba with two pair of spurs to the hindtibia and less specialised
clasper, constituting a type similar in this respect to the ancestor of Munimba.

S . Tenth tergite broad, sides nearly parallel, apex narrowed, deeply sinuate,
lobes pointed, their mesial edges bent downward, carinate below ; sternite rejjre-
sented by a mere ronnded fold. Clasper long-scaled outwardly, especially at
apical and dorsal edges, short, broad, deeply concave, with a prominent dorsal fold ;
harpe very stont, obtuse at end, upperside concave, finely setose, the ventral edge
cariniform, dorsal edge with ratlier heavy spines. Penis-sheatli and -funnel witiiout
external armature.

$ . Not dissected.

Early stages not known.

In Boisduval's tyi)e, which is a large ? , the forewing is less rounded tlian in
the other specimens we have seen, and the hindwing is more brownish yellow.

Ilab. Madagascar : Nossi-be ; Tamatave ; Imerina.

In several collections. In the Tring Museum 1 ^ from Tamatave, received
throujjh the kindness of Mons. Charles Obertlmr.

LXI. PHYLLOXIPHIA gen. nov.-Typus : oberthurri.

S. Close to l'oh/jiti/chu». Tongue reaching to the end of the midcoxa, weak.
Second segment of paljius thrice as long as first, joint )iot open. A large tuft of
scale-hairs ventrally beliind eye, covering lower part of same. Antenna rather thin,
ventral outline (side-view) of segments straight, apical segment three times as long
as higli, penultimate one distinctly longer than high. Abdomen long, tergites with
broad uuderscales, spinose only at edges. Spurs not spinose, short, longer terminal
one of hindtibia about twice as long as the tibia is broad ; the tibia little longer than

the first tarsal segment. Forewing : apex strongly produced, acute, hooked, distal

and inner margins evenly rounded from SC'' to base, no angle. Hindwing : ajiex

obtusely pointed, anal angle not produced, obtusely rounded, D'- more than twice
the length of D', very oblique, D^ transverse, lower angle of cell obtuse.

? and early stages unknown.

Hab. West Africa.

One species.

227. Phylloxiphia oberthueri spec. nov. (PI. I. f. 4, S).

S. Head and thorax above, sides of palpi and dorsal part of the abdominal
tergites clayish olive, this colour gradually fading away on the last segments, rather
shar])ly limited laterally on the basal ones ; rest of body cream-colour, underside of
legs and the anterior coxae rather darker.

Wings, above, a little paler than the thorax. Forewing washed with

cinnamon ; there are feeble traces of lines : one Hue subbasal, beginning at M
proximally of M", and ending more distally at inner margin ; two between M' and
R', and traces of a third beyond end of cell, these three parallel, posteriorly more

C ^6-1 )

distal tliiiii anteriorly ; two niitlnlntc lines from costal to inner margin, beginning
between ceil anil SC'' ; all these very indistinct ; a more distinct, even, line from tip
of wing to lower angle of cell continned along M to near base ; the line is thin and
has a pale hinder border, recalling the midrib of a leaf; the veins are faintly
streaked and bordered pale ; disc beliind ai)ex of ccdl more cinnamon ; stigma black,

small bnt consjiicuons ; inner margin with a darker basal triangnlar space.

Ilindwing of the dark colour of the tliorax, (costal and ulKlominiil margins and upper
part of distal nuirgin cream-colour.

I'nden^idr dirty cream-colour. Forewing : middle of basal half fuscous ; a

line from apex to R-', whicli it reaches C mm. IVom cell, thence continued posticad

to M-, which it reaches (J mm. from end, forming a very obtuse angle at H'.

Hind wing : abdominal area shaded with fuscous ; a faint trace of a discal transverse
line, and a thin obli(iue apical line.

Tenth tergite long (1*1. XXV. f. 2o, Xt) divided into two lobes ; the steruite
(A'«?) broadened ajiically, divided into two diverging lobes. Clasper (PI. XXXIV.
f. 12) narrowed towards end, much more elongate triangular than in the species of
roh/pti/chus, with long narrow scales at the apex ; no friction-patch (the clasper
is much rubbed, like the eighth tergite, in the only specimen known to ns) ; there
is no projecting harpe. Above the penis-funnel there is a pair of curved processes
(n) which bear setiferous tubercles. Penis-sheath without external armature, but
from the interior projects a double blade of chitin, notched, and beset with some
bristles (PI. XXXI V. f. 12).

? and early stages not known.

Hub. Lolodorf, (,'ameroons (L. I'onradt).

One c? in coll. Charles Obertliiir.

LXII. LYCOSPHINGIA gen. nov.— Typus : ktmatus.

Smei-hithiis, Dewitz (mm Latreille, 1802), MitlJi. Miinrh. Ent. Ver. iii. p. 28 (1879).
Polyptyclnis, Kirby {non Hiibner, 1822), Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 706 (1892).

(J. Tongue very short and weak. Genal process small. Palpus smoothly
scaled, joint not quite open. Antenna (cj') thickest in basal fifth, distal segments
scarcely grooved, ventral outline of segments (side-view) straight, jienultimate
segment longer than high, last one three times as long as high. Abdomen long,
tergites without sjtines at the edges, the scales representing them bi- or tridentate,
rather tawny. S])urs short, not spinose, one pair to hiiultibia, longer spur as long
as the tibia is broad ; pulvilhis and paronychium present. Clasper without friction-
patch, but eighth tergite internally with small erect scales at the inner edge. Apex
of forewing very strongly produced, hooked, ajjcx of hindwing pointed at SC^ anal
angle produced, distal margin concave between R' and anal angle, D- more than
twice as long as D^, not strongly oblique, D^ transverse, lower angle of cell obtuse.
? and early stages not known.

Hab. West Africa : Angola to Gold Coast,

Differs from Polyptijchi(s in the hindtibia having only one pair of spurs ; from
Marumba in the obtuse lower angle of the cell of the hindwing, from Luothonia in
the presence of the paronychinm. Wing-form peculiar.

( 265 )
228. Lycosphiugia hamatus.

*Smer?>ilhiis hamatus Dewitz, I.e. p. 28. t. 2. f. 2 (1K79 (J, Chiachoxo ;— Mus. Berlin).
Polijptychu.') hamatus, Kirby, I.e. n. 1 (1892).

S . We have seen only two specimens. The antennae are rather too short in
Uewitz's Hgnre, and the (visible) end-segment of the abdomen is too broad ; this
eighth tergite is rather long, and its ventral edge broadly siiinate. Tenth tergite
broad, triangular, obtuse ; sternite elongate-triangular, ape-'c obtuse and iiicrassate,
being convex beneath. Ciasper (PI. XXXIII. f. Ki) broad, dorsal margin with
a process (broken in the specimen dissected) ; harpe a large concave plate, narrowed
at end, strongly rounded veutro-basally, ape.K obtuse and beset with short spines
at the edge. Penis-sheatli with long club-shaped process (PI. XXX. f. 2G), which
ends in a small point.

Ilah. West Africa.

One S in the Berlin Museum (ff/pf) from Cliincho.xo ; Gobi Coast, 1 S in Mus.
TrinsT, received in e.xchange from G. Wevmer.

LXIII. LIKOMA gen. nov.— Typns : apicalis.

(S ?. Differs from Polyptyehus in having only one ])air of sjnirs to tlie hindtibia,
and in the absence of the paronychinm.

Tongne very short and weak. Joint of palpns open. Ventral outline of
antennal segments slightly concave (side-view). Scales of abdominal tergites
narrow, many hair-like ; spines at the apices numerous but weak. Spurs very
short, not spinose, longer one of hindtibia scarcely longer than the tibia is broad.
Pulvillus present, jiaronychium absent, i.e. without lobes. Distal margin of forewing
dentate ; D'^ of hindwing curved, oblique, not longer than D', this very oblii|ue,
lower angle of cell sharply acuminate, t'lasper and eighth tergite with organ of
friction.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. East Africa.

One species.

229. Likoma apicalis spec. nov. (PI. V. f. 5,<?).

c??. Body and wings dirty vinaceons, shaded with chocolate-brown scaling;
metanotum and base of abdomen above much darker.

AVings, upperside. Forewing with blackish brown lines with pale borders,

which make the line appear double : two almost straight, in basal half, the one
about 2 mm. proximally of base of M-, the other at base of IP ; two on disc, the
first straight, the second concave from costal margin beyond R', then turning basad
and curving towards hinder margin : a postdiscal line curved in nearly the same
way, indistinct beiiind ; the marginal area bordered by the postdiscal line and an
obliquely placed double spot at angle dark chestnut ; stigma small, white : fringe

whitish between veins. Hindwing with three lines : proximal one just distal

of base of M', nearly quite straight, the second somewhat curved in middle, nearer
the first behind than in front, both with pale outer border, the third less distinct,
nearly parallel to margin, also with pale border : the marginal area limited by this

( 2f.(; )

j)iile line ilfcjier in tint, cluuigini;- into ciicistnnl lietwoen M' ami amil angle ; distal
marjrin slightly niuliilate.

Underside. Forewing more piukish in basal half, witliont anteiuedian lines ;

a curved discal line, nearly 7 mm. from stigma ; a band of three ])ostdisoal and
submarginal lines witli pale borders, the band curving distad between W and (SM^),
concave between SO"' and W ; marginal area chestnut as above, but more distinctly

extended to hinder angle. Hindwing : lines as above, discal one more curved

behind ; marginal area chestuut betweeu M- and anal angle.

S ■ Tenth tergite strongly narrowed towards end (PI. XXV. f. 26), apex feebly
sinuate ; sternite narrowed suddenly to a jiointed process. Clasper sole-shaped ;
a large patch of friction-scales ; these scales loug and uari'ow ; eighth tergite with
a belt of enlarged scales all round the edge ; harpe (PI. XXXII. f 1.^)) resembling
that of I'olypti/cltiis hoUandi to a certain extent, being distally sinuate, the two
lobes short, especially the ventral one. Penis-sheath (PI. XXX. f. 27) with a
rather high dentate ridge before the end ; from the interior of the sheath projects
a sharj)ly pointed, strongly chitinised process.

? . Antenna andromorj)hic, segments slightly rounded in dorsal view. Spots
at hinder angle of forewing smaller than in c?, distal margin less sharply dentate,
apical area of forewing and anal area of hindwing not quite so deep in colour.
Not dissected ; a high smooth ridge visible before vaginal cavity, slightly sinuate
mesial ly, the sinus triangular.

Length of forewing: 6, 30 mm. ; $,37 mm.

Ilab. British Central Africa.

One c? (ti/pe) in the Tring Museum from Likoma, Lake Nyassa, 24. iii. ''JG
(Rev. Button).

In the British Museum 1 ? from Neugia, British Centr. Africa (( 'rawshay) ;
1 c?, aberrant, from Umtali, Mashonaland, 37U(_) ft., December lOUO (Marshall).

The latter S is huffish wood-brown, smaller than the t;/pe. The first line of
the hindwing below stands at the base of M", the tenth sternite is square in basal
half, with the angles not rounded, the harjie is smaller, and the dentate ridge of
the penis-sheath longer.

LIV. MARUMBA.-Typus : dyras.

Sphinx, Schiff. & Den. (non Linne, 1758), Syst. Verz. Schmetl. Wien p. 42 (177G).

SmeriulJiux Latreille, //is/. Nat. Crust. Lis. iii. p. 401 (1802) (partim ; incl. typo of Sphinx).

£((o//ioe Fabricius, in Illig., Mag. Eiit. vi. p. 287 (1807) (partim ; incl. type of Sjihiii.c).

I'lih/jiti/clniK Hiibner, Verz. heh. Schm. p. 141 (1822) (partim ; type : JeHtaliis).

Merinihiix Meigen, Hawlh. Schm. p. 100 (1827) (correct, of Sinerinthiisl).

TripUxjim, Butler {wm Men('tri(''s, 1857), Pro<: Zonl. Sac. Loud. p. 253 (1876) (/(OHt. imlcM^r.).

Metaiiiimax id., Trans. Zool. Sue. Loud. ix. p. 582 (1877) (partim ; type : auslralasiav).

MiTMiis, id. (non Hubner, 1822), I.e. p. 583 (1877).

Marumha Moore, Lep. Ceijl. ii. p. 8 (1882) (type : dj/ritx).

Sichia Tutt, Drit. Lip. iii. p. 38G (1902) (nom. nud.).

Burruwsia id.. I.e. (nom. nud.).

Kayeia id., I.e. (nom. nud.).

c? ? . Tongue very short and weak, the two halves quite separate in several
species (PI. LXI. f. 10. 11). Pilifer a short, obtuse, triangular process. Palpus
larger in c? than in ?, visible from above in 6, second segment about twice as long

( 267 )

as broad, joint more or less open, at least in c?. Antennal segments deeply grooved
in S, rather feebly in ?, ciliae much longer in cJ than in ?, last segment short,
penultimate one higher than long. Abdominal tergites without broad scales,
densely spinose all over. Tibiae spi/iosc, hindtibia as long as, or longer than, the
first two tarsal segments ; spurs not s{)inose, onf pair to hindtibia, short ; tarsi
stout, some of the spines of the underside more or less erect and inclining mesiad ;
pulvillus and paronychium present, tlie upjier lobe of the latter broad. Distal
margin of forewing more or less undulate : apex of hindwing rounded, proportional
length of D- and D^ variable, but D- never twice the length of D'', sometimes even
shorter tlian D^ ; pattern almost the same in all the species. No organ of friction
on clasper and eightli tergite.

Cliisper and harjie similar in the various species : tlie former (PI. XXXIV.
f. l:i — Is) divitled distally into a dorsal and a ventral lobe, the dorsal lobe
mostly strongly cliitinised and pointed, the ventral one obliiiuely roinided, weak,
both close together, imperfectly separated ; liarpe rejiresented by a very strongly
chitinised hook curving ui)wards ; a subdorsal basal fold of tlie clasper is produced
mesiad into a plate which lies above the penis-sheath and is i)rolonged distad into
a sharp process which corresponds to the processes /xlr and jm/I of Poli/pti/chus
trilinedtus ; the process is tlie same on both sides, while in Poh/ptyehun trilineutua
the left one differs from the right one. Penis-funnel short, more or less trans-
versely folded above (PI. XXXIV. f. 14) ; penis-sheath without processes, but
more or less rugose or granulose at the end. Vaginal plate see PI. XVIII.
f 15—22.

Larva granulose ; head triangular. — Food-i)Iants : Tilia ; I'nnti/s ; J'iriis ;
Quercits ; etc.

Pupa somewhat glossy, rugate ; two small frontal tubercles ; labrum and
pilifer distinct ; smooth part of eye polished, tongue-case about 5 mm. shorter than
foreleg ; cremaster very rough above, tip divided, short Qjuercus).

JIab. Oriental and Palaearctic Regions, as far east as the Southern Moluccas
and file Tenimber Islands.

The mouth parts are very variable according to spcicies and individuals. The
tongue of (jKCrcKti and jan/io/rs/i-ii is always devoid of a fringe at the inner edge —
by means of which the two halves of the tongue are kept together — while the fringe
is present in all the other species (PI. LXI. f. 11). The pilifer is also much
reduced in ijiiercus (PI. LXI. f. 10) and is devoid of the clothing of bristles or
scales found elsewhere. In sperckius i(Pl. LXI. f. 11) the bristles are few in
immber, being re{ilaced by hairs and scales. In some individuals oi' (/asc/th-/rif.-ic/u
and cri.stttta the ])ilifer is longer and bears the normal brush of brown bristles, while
other individuals of the same species resemble sperc/iit/s in this respect or stand
intermediate. M. quercus has no distinct epistome ; in sperckius and cristatK
(Pi. LXI. f. 11, ep), it is represented by an obtusely triangular lobe, and in
spectahilis by a sinuate lobe. The labrum bears a transverse ridge, variously
shaped in the different species, being almost tnberculiform in cristata, very high
and mesially somewhat sinuate in spectahilis, etc.

The relationship of Marumba with the Oriental l'oh/i>ti/chus is clearly demon-
strated by the sexual armature of the S. The development of the clasper apically
into a dorsal and a ventral lobe and the presence of two processes above the penis-
funnel point directly to Polyptychus trilineattis.

It is very interesting to note that the African Likoma apicalis, which agrees

( 2G8 -)

with Mdiumbu in the los.s oi' tliu iiroxiuuil pair ol' sjiiii's on the iiindtibia and also
in pattern, has the sexual armature of the S similar to that of some African
VohjptijchuK, the clasper not beinj^ divided, and hearing a patch of friction-scales,
the eighth tergite having a corresponding organ of friction, the tenth sternite being
divided, the penis-sheath bearing a lateral tooth, and there not being an}' processes
above the jienis-funnel. This African IJkoma is clearly a derivation from an
African I'olifjitj/chus, while the Oriental (and Palaearctic) Marumha are derived
Iniiu an Oriental Polyptj/ckus. The absence of tlie proximal pair of hindtibial
spurs does not mean closer relationship between ^f((r^lmba and Likonmi\\&n between
these and l'o/>//jfyc/ii(s, hnt is (he outcome of parallel development; the tendency
of the spurs to become olditerated is obvious in all groups of aseman^iphorous
Sjiliinyldae.

The pattern of the wings is very uniform, varying only in details in thedifterent

species. Forewing : a subbasal and three or four antemedian lines, the latter

more or less convergent behind ; a discal line at (seldom) or beyond end of cell,
immediately followed by one or two feeble lines ; three postdiscal lines, more or less
strongly tO-shaped (on right wing ; (\)-sba{)ed on left wing), curving round a
double spot situated upon M" and SM- near angle of wing, one of these three lines

mostly vestigial. Hindwing with double sjiot before anal angle as remnant of a

postdiscal band.

On the underside we find no lines in the basal half of the forewing, while the
hindwing bears three lines between tlie base of M- and distal margin, the most
])roximal one being as a rule accompanied distally by vestiges of one or two more
lines, of which one is often ratlier distinct.

Tills similarity in pattern misled Hamj)son to unite under ^f. (h/rns no less tluxn
five distinct species.

Key to the species :

a. Foretibia ending in a long thorn or claw 24U. ^^. indicHs.
Foretibia witiiout apical thorn ... b.

b. Hindwing red ..... 230. M. gasclikeiritschi.
Hindwing burnt umber-brown, russet,

tawny, ochraceous, or buff" ... c.

c. Costal and distal marginal areas of hind-

wing ochre-yellow .... 236. M. muacki.
Costal and distal marginal areas of hind-
wing not ochre-yellow .... d.

(I. Distal margin of forewing concave be-
tween SC^ and R^, apex almost
truncate ....... j.

Not obviously concave ..... e.

e. The most distal brown line of underside
of hindwing absent, or barely vestigial,
but its white border distinct ; fore-
wing below with sharply defined

tawny or ochraceous apical area . 237. M.janfiowskii.

The most distal brown line of hindwing
distinct, or forewing below without
tawny apical area ..... f.

( 269 )

/'. Fiirewiug below with a large, anterior!}'
rather sharply ilefiued, orange-tawny
area extending from W to near hinder
margin, rest of wing very much
darker 232. M. spectahilis.

Forewing without that patch, or the patch
small and clayish tawny, not well
defined anteriorly ..... g.

(J. Body above with a prominentmesial line ;
upperside of wings and body very
uniform in colour, without distinct
pale shades, subanal spot M- uf hind-
wing absent or vestigial . . . 231. M. criatata.

Body without heavy mesial line, or wings

with pale shades ..... h.

h. Forewing with the most distal line
double, the exterior one of the pair
the heavier ..... 233. M. cl>/ras.

Forewing with the most distal line not
double, or the exterior one of the jmir
vestigial ....... i.

i. Forewing below uniformly vandyke-
brown, or the basal half much paler
than the distal half .... 23.i. .1/. ftMoni.

Forewing below pale ochraceous-butf or

cream-colour, much shaded with grey 238. J/, sjierehius.
j. Forewing below cream-colour ; apical

area not tawny ..... 231). M. quercus.

Forewing below pale ochraceous-butf ;

apical area tawny, sharply defined . 234. ,1A amhoinicus.

Butler enumerated these species under Triiitoc/on — except /j//rrc//.f, which he
put together with tiliae and decolor into Mimas — and quoted Bremer as author of
Triptogon. Moore, when proposing the new name Marumha, said that the type
of Triptogon was dissimilis, an insect generically distinct from Martimha. Neither
Butler nor Moore had read, we think, what Bremer said in the place which they
(piote. He distinctly stated that he placed dissimilis only provisionally into
Triptogon— a, nondescript genus proposed in IS.oT by Menetries for some South
American Sesiinae — and that he would bring it into a new genus in a later
pajter, which intention he did not carry out. How Butler and Moore arrived
at the conclusion that dixsiuiilix was the type of Triptotjon we are at a loss to
understand.

Kirliy, in his Catalogue, placed qnevcus into a separate genns, which he called
Laotho'' : there is no justification whatever for separating qmrcus from jankoirskii,
spercliius, etc. It is needless to show that Butler's Mimas was quite unnatural ;
the three species under that name belong to three genera. Collectors of Palaearctic
Lepidoptera are, as a rule, contented with placing the species of Marumha together
with a motley of other forms under the generic term Smerinthm ; Staudinger and
Rebel, in their Catalogue, separating, however, tiliae from the rest as Dilina ! A

( 270 )

curidiis iiisliuice of iiicdiisistciicv. (_):i tlic fitlicr liiuid, Tiitf, I.e., iiroposed ibr s|>ecies
oi' .\/<(rum//f( seniTiil giMiei'ic iiiiiiu'S, witlioiit giving definitions.

~':io. Marumba gaschkewitschi.

l^mnhilhii^ ijasrhkcwiUcli'i Hremcr & Grey, iu Motsch., /■;/. Eiil. i. p. 62. n. 20 (1852) (Pekin ;— Mus.

St. retropolis) ; id., Hchm. N. China's p. i;5. D. h». t. 5. f. 2 (1853).
I'uly/ili/cliHS iiiisriihioitichi, Leech, Tniiis. Eiil. Sue. Land. p. 270. n. .■?('> (18'J8) (=niiiij)!iiceiis

= ronei}>eii)ih = cur«tanjcui = hc>jnei \ Yokohama; Nagasaki, v. ; Hakodate; Mupin, vi.).

c? ? . Antenna rather sliort and thin, seriated ciliae very short in ?. Pilifer
variable. Tongue with long ciliae. llindwing above, and basal half or two-
thirds of forewing below red. Spots at anal angles of fore- and hindwing generally
large, those of hindwing mostly merged together, seldom small.

S. Tenth tergite (PI. XXVI. f. 5. 6) broad, the lobes rounded, their inner
edge often obviously more oblique than the outer edge, this not continu(nis with
the lateral edge of the more proximal part of the plate which ends in a ventral
fold («) ; PI. XXVI. f. 6 gives a side-view of the apex of the tergite ; the
sternite {Xv) vestigial, represented by an inconspicuous fold which bears no mesial
lobe; the lateral piliferous tubercles (/) strongly developed. Clasper in shape
halfway between those of sperchius and nmboinicus, the dorso-apical lobe pointed,
somewhat curving downward ; harpe similar to that of .sperchius ; tlie two ])rocesses
above the ])enis-sheath broad.

?. Distal edge of vaginal plate (PI. XVIII. f. 21. ^':.!) iucrassate ; proximal
edge of orifice raised to a high ridge which covers the orifice in a ventral view ;
the outer surface of the ridge convex, its edge irregularly notched, mesially more or
less deeply incised ; the proximal part of tlie vaginal plate deeply concave, mesially
obtusely carinate, this cavity laterally limited by the lower end of the eighth tergite
whicli projects ventrad.

Larva not sufficiently known : yellowish green, with seven thin white side-
bands, in front of which stand red blotches, granulose ; horn straight and long. —
Food-i)lants : Primus ; Pirus ; Crataegus.

Chrysalis not described.

Hah. Japan, Amurland to Amoy and Moupin.

Four subspecies, which differ in colour and iu the sexual armature of the ? ,
apparently not in that of the c?.

a. M. gaschkewitscJii carstanjcni.

*Smcn>ithi(s curstaiijciii (i-umijieiinis Butl. var. ?) Staudinger, in Rom., Mem. Lep. iii. p. 169. t. 9.

f. 2. a. b. (1887) (Ussiiri ; larva on Pnnids and Pintx ;— coll. Staudinger).
Smcrhithus gaschkemtsrhi var. curstanjuti, Graeser, Beil. Ent. Zeitschr. xxxii. p. 105. n. 180 (1888)

(Amurland ; larva mentioned) ; Stand., I.e. vi. p. 234. n. 224 (1892) (Amur) ; Staud. & Reb.,

Oil. Lfj,. ed. iii. p. 99. n. 722 (1901) (Ussuri merid.).
Siiin-hilhii.'< roseipeiiiiix, Bartel, in Riihl, Groxsuchm. ii. p. 162 (1900) (partim ; Amur).

6 ? . Uniy bred s[)ecimens seem to us to be in collections, and these appear
to be more or less dwarfed. The small size, however, may be a character of the
Amur form. A series of caught specimens should be compared. Individuals as
small as a medium-sized carstanjeni occur also in Japan. Many examples have an
ochraceous-red tint (only bred ones ?). Markings strongly pronounced ; fringe
conspicuously white between the veins.

( 271 )

?. Ridge ill front of vaginal orifice (PI. XVIII. f L':2) witli a small mesial
siims ; the edge eitlier irregularly denticulate or smooth.

Larva mentioned by Graeser; said to be similar to that of Sphinx ocellata.

A thorough study of the Amur larvae is a desideratum. The larvae of the Amur
SiAnmj'uhie have nearly all been found by the travellers who collected for commercial
j>ur])Oses, but not one is ])roperly described.

llah. Amurland.

In the Ti'ing Museum 0 H, 3 ? ?.

h. M. (lasrldeirit.srlii (jaschkeirifsrhi.

Smerinthim di/ras var. 0., Walker, l.r. viii. p. 251. sub n. 13 (1856) (Shanghai, J ).

Smeriiithits ijuschh'witsrhi Bremer >!c Grey, l.l.c.c. ; Men., Enum. Corp. Anim. Mus. Pdr., Lep. i.

Siip2>l. p. '.U. n. 1563. t. 13. f. 4 (1857) (Pekin) ; Walk., /.-■. p. 40 (1864); Bart., in Riihl,

Grosf:xrhn,. ii. p. 161 (lOOn) (Pekin); Staud. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 99. n. 722 (1901)

(partim ; China sept.).
Smeriiitliiis gasrhkecitschi (!), Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Met. i. p. 19. n. 3 (1875).
Tr'iplnijim gasrhkevilxchl (!), Butler, Tran.<!. Zool. Sor. Loud. ix. p. .588. n. 21 (1«77) (Pekin;

■■ Mongolia" ex err. ?) ; Swinh., Cat. Lep. Het. Mits. Ox. i. p. 27. n. 105 (IS'J.') (Shantung).
Smerlnlhii.-i yii.srhk-ewilrhi (!), Austaut, Le Ndlnral xiv. p. 68 (1892).
Maiumha ijaschkeicitsrhi, Kirby. Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 707. n. 11 (1892).
Sinerinthus CDinplnceiis, Bartel, Lr. p. 163 (1900) (partim ; Shanghai).

c? ? . Upper- and underside of body and wings paler than in the other subspecies;
mesial line of abdomen not marked or vestigial ; anal angle of hindvving above
with a greyish white patch pro.\imally of the brown spot. Underside darker in
S than in ?, hindwiug pinkish grey in ?, with the marginal area more or less
pale pinkish tawny, in S uniformly drab-colour, scarcely with a vestige of red.
Fringe ol both wings conspicuously white between the veins.

? . Vaginal plate as in carsta/ijcni, the edge rather thicker.

Larva not known.

Ilab. North China : Pekin.

In the Paris Museum I c?, 2 ? ? from north of Pekin (A. David), one of the
? ? transferred to the Tring Museum.

This and the following are possibly seasonal forms of the same Chinese
subspecies.

c. M. gaschkewitschi complacent.

*Smerinthii.i rumplaeens Walker, Cat. Lep. Ins. B. M. xxxi. p. 40 (1864) (Amoy, $ ;— Mus. Brit.) ;

Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 30. n. 19 (1875) ; Bartel, in Riihl, Grosxsrhni. ii. p. 163 (1900)

(partim ; Amoy).
Triptiiijon omijdiicem, Buller, Tnins. Znol. Soc. LumL ix. p. 688. n. 19 (IS77) (partim; Amoy);

id., llhiMr. Till'. Spec Lep. Het. B. M. iii. p. 2. t. 41. f. 4 (1879) (partim).
Miii-iimlxi ciiiiiplacfiin, Kirby, Cat. Lej>. Het. i. p. 707. n. 8 (1892) (partim).
.Udnimhn ijdschkewitxchi ab. c(implai:e)i-'<, Rothschild, Nov. Zool,. i. p. 98 (1894).
l'<ih/j)ti/chii« giischk-eipit«chi,ljeech, Tram. Ent. Sue. Lmul. p. 276. D. 36 (1898) (partim; Moupin, vi.).

c? ? . Darker than the two preceding forms ; fringe of forewing with the white
spots vestigial ; underside of hindwiug and of body washed with red all over.
Forewing rather more elongate than in the other subspecies.

? . Vaginal plate as in the preceding form, the ridge thicker than in carstanjeni
and the sinus much less deep than in the following subspecies.

Larva not kuown.

Hub, Southern and Central China: Amoy, Foochow, Kiangsi, Moupin.

( 272 )

In the Triiij;- Miisculu 1 c? from Koocliow ; iiiuiMicr c? from the same locality,
oiitiiiiicd ill till' Uril. RIus., agrees almost exactly willi the jji-ecediiig snbs].ecies.
In the Paris Museum 1 dT, 2 ? ? from Mouiiiu and Kiungsi.
Also several specimens in coll. ('liarlea Olierthiir and the I5ritisii Museum.

(i .lA. (jaachki'witiicki ecliepkron.

*Siiieniil/,iiy ethrpliroii Boisduvul, Ny„r. Gni. Lip. Ilet. i. p. 21. n. G. t. 3. f. 3 (lH7r)) (Japan ;-colI.

Charles Oberthiir) ; Bartel, in Riihl, Groxxschm. ii. p. 18(1 (I'JUO) (Japan).
*TnpU>,ioii roxniiriiidf Butler, P„rr. Z.,<,1. K,,-. Lmitl. p. 257. n. 4'.) (1875) (Hakodate ; -Mu?. Brit.);

id., Tniiis. Zoiil. S„r. L„ml. ix. p. r)88. n. 20. t. ill. f. 6 (larva) (1877) (/.on I'inis and Pnnrix).
Trljitdffdii nimj)lacenx, Butler, Tranx. Znol. .S«c. Laml. ix. p. 588. n. 19 (1877) (i)artini ; Japan);

Leech, Pn,r. Z„„l. S,„: Land. p. 5S5. d. 22 (IHKK) (= raxeipnims ; Yokoliama, Nagasaki,

Hakodate) ; Swinh., Cut. Lep. Ilet. Miiis. 0.r. i. p. 2fi. n. 103 (18!I2) (partim ; Japan).
Siiiiriiithii.t heyiiei Austaut, Le Natural, xiv. p. (!8. n. 1 (1892) (Japan).
Mariimhd echejiliroii, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 70Ci. n. 7 (1892) (Japan).
MiintnilKi i-oiKiilai-enx, id., /.<•. p 707. n. 8 (1892) (partim ; Japan).
Marumhd reineipeniux, id., I.e. n. 9 (1892) (Japan).
Marumha heynei, id.. I.e. p. 932. n. 3G (1892).

Smeritithitx inaaKseiii Staudinger, in Rom., Mem. Lep. vi. p. 230. sub n. 224 (1892) (Japan).
Mavumlia gasclikew/tschi ab. roseipeimit:, Rothschild, Nov. Zimi,. i. p. 9K (1H94).

Polyptyrhiix erheplinm, Leech, Tran.i. Ent. Sue. Lmnl. p. 27G. n. 35 (189H) (probably form of dyras !).
Smeniitlwx sjierrhiu.i, Bartel, I.e. p. 158 (1900) (partim ; sub synon.).
Marumba r/a.ie!ikewitxrlii ab. erhephrmi, id., l.r.
Smerinthiis riiseipeiinis, id., l.r. p. 1(12 (1900) (partim ; Japan).
Smerhithiis compliiceiis, id., I r. p. 163 (1900) (partim ; Japan).
Smeriiithus i/asehlcewitschi var. rogeij'eiiiiis, Staudinger & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 99. sub n. 722

(1901) (Japan).
Burroiosia rvxeipeiimx, Tutt, Biit. Lep. iii. p. 38(5 (1902).

S ? . The pair from which Boisduval drew up his description of echfphron is
discoloured ; it belongs to the ])reseut species, not to dijras as suggested by Leech ;
the name of echephron has been left out in the catalogue of Staudinger and Rebel.

In colour very close to complacens, but the underside decidedly more restricted
red, especially in the S and on the hindwing. Size variable, fringe without distinct
white spots in some sjiecimens, but in most nearly as conspicuously spotted as in
carstaiijeni. First line of underside of hindwing on the whole rather more distal
than in the other subspecies, sometimes 1 or 2 mm. distant from cell.

? . Vaginal plate differing from that of the Continental forms in the ridge being
deeply incised (PI. XVIII. f. 21) ; this character aiiplies to all the specimens
examined, but in some the sinus is less deep than in others.

Larva figured by Butler, I.e.

Hall. Jajian : Hakodate to Nagasaki.

In the Tring Museum 15 cJc?, 23 ? ? from various places of Japan, caught in
May, June, and July.

231. Marumba cristata.

*Tnpln,i„u n-ixtala Hutlor, Pr,,,-. Zo„l. Sor. Lund. p. 2.'^i3. n. 39 (1875) (Darjiling :— Brit. Mus.) ;

id., Traii.'t. Z,i„l. S(h: Lnml. ix. p. 58(;. n. 1 (1877) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. .l/o//i.s Lid. i. p. 25

n. 13G (1887) (Sikhim).
Marumba cri.-<tata, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 707. n. 21 (1892).
I'lilyptyehus dyrax, Hampson {non Walker, 185G), in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ind., Muthn i. p. 69. n. 91

(1892) (partim) ; Leech, Trans. Ent. Sac. Land. p. 276. n. 34 (1898) (parlim ; Omei-shan, vii.).

c? ? . This sombre-coloured insect is very constant, and cannot easily be con-
founded with any sj)ecies except in a moment of thoughtlessness. The uniform
colour of the upperside, the heavy black mesial line of the body, the simple lines

( 273 )

of the forewiiig, the pn'sfiice ol' a small creamy white stigma on the forewing,
the absence of the first anal spot from the hind wing, and the rosy tint of the
underside sej>arate cr/.sfrffa at a glance from the other Mariimha. Antenna of S
less than one-third the length of the forewing, thinner than in dyras; in ? grooved,
the seriated hasal ciliae of the middle segments nearly as long as the segments.
Tarsi very stont.

$. Tenth tergite (PI. XXVI. f. '!) deeply divided into two slender lobes which
are jjointed ; sternite triangular, rather broad, not acute, sliglitly curved upwards
at the ape.x, covered with minnte granules. Clasper (PI. XXXIV. f. is) differing
essentially from that of the allied species in the dorso-apical lobe being pointed
and curved u})wards and in the ventral lobe being broad and rounded : harpe not
so strongly curved as in sperchius and dyras, not denticulate, reaching nearer to
the end of the clasper.

?. V^aginal plate (PI. XIX. f. 1) with a long, truncate or slightly sinuate,
process in front of the orifice, which process becomes visible on removal of some
scales from the apex of the seventh sternite ; at each side stands a dentate flap {I).

Early stages not known.

Hub. Sikiiim ; W. China.

In the Tring Museum (i SS ,~ ? ? from Sikhim, some in June.

232. Marumba spectabilis.

'Triptn,/,,,, sprrtahili>i Butler, Pmr. Zi,.iL Sor. Loud. p. 25(5. n. 48 (187,'i) (Darjiliug ;— Mus. Brit).

6 ? . Antenna shorter and tliinner than in dyras. A much more conspicnously
coloured insect than dyras, spei-chius and cristata. Underside : a large area between
hinder angle and R' of forewing, and a snbmargiiial patch before anal angle of
hindwing, of an orange-tawny colour.

<S. Tenth tergite (PI. XXVI. f. 1) deej)ly divided, the lobes slender, obliquely
rounded at end, not pointed ; sternite a low ridge, mesial lobe short and broad,
almost vestigial. Dorso-apical lobe of clasper more curved downward than in
sjji'rchius and c/'/ras ; harpe not dentate, long, resembling that of amhoinicus.

?. Antevaginal ridge of vaginal plate (PI. XIX. f. 2) sinuate in front of the
vaginal orifice, the lobes rounded ; from each side of the ridge extends a longitndinal
fold towards the eighth sternite.

Early stages not known.

Hah. N. India ; Sumatra.

Two subspecies :

a. M. spectahilis speetahilis.

•Tnplu,jn„ spectiihilis Batler, I.e. (1875); id., Tram. Zool. S.:r. L,,ml. i.\. p. 588. n. 15. t. 93. f. 1
(1H77) (Darjiliug) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cut. Muths Ind. i. p. 27. n. 147 (1887) (Darjiling) ; Swinh.,
Cat. Lep. Het. Mm. Ox. i. p. 27. n. 109 (1892).

Marumha spertahilis, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 707. ri. 14 (1892).

Pitliiphirhiis spcctdhilh, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Iml, Mothx i. p. 71. n. 92 (1892)
( j', Sikhim) ; Dudg., J,„ini. linmtMii N. 11. S„r. xi. p. 406. n. 92 (1898) (" not seen ").

c? ? . Underside of wings : forewing with an apical patch of the same orange-
tawny colour as the anal area ; first discal line several mm. proximal of base of
SC'' ; first line of hindwing between M' and M-, fourth line angulate behind 11',
4 to 6 mm. distant from tip of M'. Tenth abdominal tergite (PI. XXVI. f. 1) with

T

( -'71 )
tlic Idlics (ililii|iirly rdiiiiiU'il ill till' ti]i, tlic slcniitc slijjjlitly ililati'il, roumlcd in

Illid.llr.

llah. Nortli India: Sikliini.
In tlu! Tring Museum ASS.

h. M. t<pect((l)ilis ni'ihii/ana sulisj). nov.

cJ. Hiiidwiiig with the apex less rounded than in the j)receding subspecies.

Wings, bcloic. Forewing with tiie orange-tawny apical jiatch barely indicated, first

line just proximal of base of SC'' (fork), fifth line — the fourth quite indistinct —

continued to tip of M', not interrupted or obsolescent behind W. Hindwing: first

line at lower angle of cell, not in cell, fourth not angulate between 11'' and M',
barely 3 mm. from tip of M'. Lobes of tenth tergite notched, not obliquely rounded ;
sternite with the mesial jiart dilated to a triangular, sliort and broad lobe.

? . Not known.

Hah. Benkoelen, West Sumatra (Ericsson), 1 S in the Tring Museum.
L. spectnhU'is occurs doubtless in the countries between Sumatra and Sikliim, and
most likely also on Borneo and Java. The discovery of the species in Sumatra is
very interesting, as hitherto the insect was known only from Sikhim.

23:i. Marumba dyras.

*?^m(yhithiis ihjrax Walker, LUl Lq,. Ins. J) M. viii. p. -.Till. n. Hi (185(3) (partim ; Cej-lon ; Silhet ;

Shanghai ; — Mus. Brit.).
Marmnha ,l//ra.i, Moore, Lep. 0\i/l. ii. p. 'J. t. 78. f. 1. a. b. c. (L.^,.. ^ ? ) (1882).

c??. Tongue with fringe. Pilifer with brush of bristles. Antenna one-third
the length of the forewing in c?, a little shorter in ?. Of the most distal double
line of the forewing the external one is much heavier than the proximal one ; the
former stops mostly at M', but is occasionally continued beyond this vein, curving
basad and ending at the marginal spot ; the inner line encircles spot M^, its posterior,
])ortion is often very faint. The marginal area beyond this double line is tawny
or brown on the under surface, seldom of the same colour as the disc. Ground-
colour, and number and position of lines variable individually ; the first line of the
underside of the hindwing seldom in cell, often well outside cell.

S. Tenth tergite (PI. XXVI. f. 0) divided into two rounded lobes ; sternite
pointed, triangular, or bell-shaped, rather variable in shape (PI. XXVI. f. 9. 10.
11. 12). Dorsoapical lobe of das per pointed, shorter than in .sperckius ; harpe more
strongly hook-shaped, about midway between the harpes of .sy^('rt"/»«.s and amhoiiiiciis,
not denticulate ; [irocesses above penis-slieath long, granulose.

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XVIII. f. 17. IS) with a more or less prominent rounded
tubercle in front of the vaginal orifice.

Larva green, bluish green when adult, covere I with " paler short granular
spines," six side-bands on segments 4 to 11; head triangular ; horn straiglit,
spinose. Moore figures on the same plate a gallstone-yellow caterpillar with
seven rel side-bands and a curved horn. Is this really tlie same species? —
Food-plants : Sterculariaccac,

Pupa insufficiently described; said to have a short exserted proboscis, whicli is
a mistiike ; cremaster apparently long, narrow in side-view (Moore's figure).

llab. From N.W. India and China to Ceylon, the Philippines and Java.

Two subspecies :

( -'75 )

a. M. (Ii/ras (h/ras.

*Swerhi/liii.< (l;/i;i^ Walker, l.r. (IRoi'i).

Swerinllins tb/nix, Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cnf. Lrp. /,w. .]f„:<. E. I. C. i. p. 'IM. n. 608 (18.')7)

(partim ; Darjiling) ; id., Pror. Z,wl. S<„: Loml. p. T'.t.'i (I8l!5) (Bengal) ; Boiail., -V- ''''''■ ^''V-

Ilel. i. p. 20. n. 5 (187.')) (partim ; Bengal ; Silhet ; China) ; Hartel, I.e. p. KK) (l'.)OO) (partim).
*Tii/il(if/iiii siiieiisi'i Bniler, Proc. Ziiol. Sm: Lnwl. p. 2,")4. n. 41 (1875) (Hongkong; — Mas. Brit.) ;

id., TmiK. Z<mL So,: Loiil. ix. p. 587. n 7 (1877).
*Tripl(igiin rei/laiiira Butler, Pror. ZmA. Sor. Lnml. p. "255. n. 43 (1875) (Ceylon ;— Mus. Brit.) ; id ,

Tranx. Zool. Soc. Lmiil. ix. p. 687. n. Vt (1877).
*Tnptn!/„„ sin„'l,'nx}s Butler, Prur. Zm,l Sar. Lnnd. p. 255. n. 44 (1875) (Silhet ;-Mus. Brit.) ; id.,

Tr„„K. Z.,nl. Sn.: Li„i(l. ix. p. 5K7. n. 10 (1877) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. .Uolh.'< Ind. i. p. 26. n. 142

(18S7) (Silhet ; Sikhim).
*rrij>l<iynH orient Butler, Pnw. ZouL fi„r. Land. p. 255. n. 45 (1875) (N.E. India ;-Mus. Brit.) ;

id., Traiix. Zmd. Sm: Loud. ix. p. 587. n. 11. t. 93. f. 3 (1877) ; Cot. & Swinh., l.r. i. p. 2G.

n. 143 (1887).
*Trijil'i(j,iii tiiaxxiirimii^ Butler, Pmr. Zmil. Sur. Lnnd. p. 256. n. 46 (1875) (Massuri ; — Mus. Brit.) ;

id., Tniiis. Zool, Sor. Loud ix. p. 587. n. 12. t. ',13. f. 5 (1877) ; Cot. & Swinh., I.,: i. p. 26.

n. 144 (1887) (Massuri).
*Tri2>lo,joiifuxccxrens Butler, Pror. Zool. .%„: L<nvl. p. 256. n. 47 (1875) (Darjiling ;— Mus. Brit.);

id., Trans. Zool. Sor. Loud. ix. p. ;.87. n. 13. t. 03. f. 2 (1877): Cot. & Swinh., /..■. i. p. 26.

n. 145(1887).
Trijitofjo,, diiriia, Butler, /..-. ix. p. 586. n. 6 (1877) (Ceylon ; Cauara) ; Cot. & Swinh., /..■. i. p. 26.

n. 140 (1.H87) (Silhet: Sikhim; Kanara ; Ceylon; Subathu ; Sibs:igar) ; Swinh., Cut. Lep.

I let. .l/».s'. ().r. i. p. 27. n. 106 (1892) (Assam ; Ceylon).
*Tripto,/on (ludamaiia Moore, Pioc. Zool. Soc. Lnnd. p. 595 (1877) (Pt. Blair ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Cot. &

Swinh., Cot. Mothn Lid. i. p. 27. n. 148 (1887).
.Mariimba. reyloiiica (!), Moore, Lej). Crtjl. ii. p. 9. t. 79. f. 2 (1882).
.Uw'imba dyra.'i, id., l.r. p. 9. t. 98. f. 1. a. b. c. (I., p., g ? ) (1882) ; Kirby, Cat. Lrp. llet. i. p. 708.

n. 24 (1892).
Triptogan ce.ijlonka (!), Cotes & Swinh., I.e. i. p. 26. n. 141 (1887) (Ceylon) ; Swinh., Cat. Lep. IJet.

Mus. Ox. i. p. 28. n. 110 (1892) (Laos, Siam ; Ceybn).
Maruniba massuriensis (1), Kirby, Cat. Lep. ILrt. i. p. 706. n. 2 (1892).
Manmha or/ois, id., I.e. n. 3 (1892).
Marumba siUietfiini:!, id., l.r. n. 5 (1892).
Martimhafiiaresrens, id.. I.e. p. 707. n 15 (1892).
Mariniiba cei/lonira, id., I.e. n. 17 (1892).
Manimba undatnaiia, id., I.e. p. 708. n. 23 (1892).
Marumba sineiisi.^, id.. I.e. n. 25 (1892).
Pobjpturhix dfiras, Hampson, in Blanf., Faana Brit, hid., Maths i. p. 69. n. 91. f. 42 (/.) (1892)

(partim) ; Dudg., .foitrn. Bomhoi/ N. II. Soc. xi. p. 406. n. 91 (1898) (Sikhim & Bhutan, up to

3,500 ft., V. to viii. ;— probably a mixture of species).
Mornadia di/ras ab. sinensis, ab. rijlanira, a.h.fiisces<-cns, ab. silheieusis, ab. oriens, ab. massuriensis (!),

Rothschild, Nov. Zoo!,, i. p. 98 (1894).

6 ? . (Sir George Hampsou was quite right in sinking fuscipennis, oriens,
aincnsis, etc., as s3nonyms of dijfas. But in the scramble of these Butlerian
" species " for accommodation under the roof of a mutihited but hospitable dryad,
some strangers managed to squeeze in who were not biHetcd there. The row of
fifteen synonyms under (lijms of Hampson looks very imposing ; seven of the
names, however, have no business to be there, and the eighth {javanica) has also
some claim to a sejiarate place.

Though we treat of the specimens belonging to the species tli/nis only under
two subspecies, we are not at all certain that there are not more geographical forms.
As in many other AmbuUcinae the sexual armature seems to vary much more
geographically than individually. Unfortunately the material at disposal is rather
meagre, excepting that from North India and Java, and therefore we cannot do
more at present than indicate in what the few individuals dissected dift'er. It is

( '^T(i )

ijiiiti' jiussiMr tliu( the clillVruiKfs wliicli inipcar lo us lo bu googiajiliicul will turn
out to be individual on examination of larjjer numbers, and this is the reason why
we leave the specimens from continental Asia, Ceylon and the Andamans under one
subspecific name. There are names for nearly all the possible subspecies of which
specimens exist in collections. The name oi dyras would apply to the Ceylon forn. ;
massurensis to tliat from N.W. India ; orieiis=fusce.^ce.n.s to that from Sikhim and
Bhutan ; etc.

In the Sikhim sjiccimeiis the tenth stcrnite of tlie ,S (Pi. XXVI. f. '.)) is
eloni;atc-bell-shaped, the sides being rounded, and the mesial tidjercle of the vaginal
j)late (Plate XVIII. f. 17) of the S is heavy, globose, more or less faintly grooved
in middle.

Tlie si>ecinu'ns from Assam liave a more slender and longer tenth sternite, it
being sometimes very narrow and straight (PI. XXVI. f. \'Z), while the antevaginal
tubercle is the same as in the Sikhim individuals.

In Soutli Indian SS the tenth sternite stands in shape midway between that
of Sikhim and Assam examples, while it is broad, obtusely triangular (PI. XVIII.
f. 10) in Ceylon individuals. The antevaginal tubercle is in Ceylonese ?? very
prominent, constricted at the base, knob-shaped, sulcate.

The differences in colonr on whicii Butler relied when describing his "species"
are quite inconstant.

Larva and ciirysalis figured by Moore (see above).

Ilab. China, Tonkin, Siam, N.W. India, Bhutan, Sikhim, Assam, southward
to Ceylon and the Andamans ; certainly also in Burma and Tennasserim.

In the Tring Museum 24 SS, 12 '? ? from : Ceylon ; S. India ; Jaiutia Hills ;
Kliasia Hills ; Sikhim ; Tonkin.

b. Af. dijras jaeanica.

Smeriiiflim dri/as, Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Git. Lep. Ins. Mas. E. I. C. i. p. 264. n. 608 (18.57)

(partial; Java) ; Boisd., Hjicc. Gen. Lrp. Uet. i. p. 20. n. 5 (1875) (partim ; Java); Bartel,

in Riihl, G nix.isrhtn. ii. p. 160 (1000) (partim ; Java).
Smtriuthvx jxiniUelis Moore, I.e. (nom. nud. ; sub syn.).
SmerhithiiH hni-xfiehii Moore, I.e. (nom. nud ; sub syn.).
*TripU)gi)ii jaranira Butler, Proc. Zoal. Sor. Loud. p. ■-'54. n 42 (1875) (Java : — Mus. Brit.) ; id.,

Tran!<. Zonl. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 587. n. 8 (1877).
ilaiKmha jaranira, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 708. n. 22 (1892) ; Huwe, Berl. Eut. Zeit.ieln: .\1.

p. 370. n. 46 (1895) (Java).
Poiyptyrhiis di/nis, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Bitt. Lid., Mollis i. p. 69. n. 91 (1892) (partim ;

Java) ; Semp., Srlim. Philipp. ii. p. .391. n. 21 (1896) (Luzon, ii. ; Cebu ; Mindanao).
Sinei-inthns .yinrlihi.-: Picpers, Tijd.-irhi: Ent. xl. p. 98. t. 1. f. 23. 24 (horn of /.) (1897) ; Bartel, /.-■.

p. 158 (19I1II) (partim ; Java).

(? ?. Apical area of underside of forewing in c? less tawny than in di/ras fli/ras,
sometimes not more tawny than the disc ; ground-colour of forewing of ? deeper
tawny than in (h/ra.s di/raet, less grey. Tenth abdominal sternite of S broadly
bell-shaped (PI. XXVI. f. 11), broader than in the continental individuals. Mesial
tidjercle of vaginal jdate (PI. XVIII. f. 18) uot very prominent, the part of the
plate at the sides of the tubercle not concave, sometimes even slightly convex,
the structure recalling that of the plate oi qi(crctit<.

Ilah. Java ; Phili])pine Islands : Luzon, Cebu, Mindanao. Probably also on
Sumatra, Borneo, and Palawan.

In the Tring Museum 2 Jc?, 5 ¥ ? from Java.

( 277 )
234. Marumba amboinicus.

*Smennthii.'i iimhoi/iiriis F elder, Sit-her. Ak-. U'i.i.i. )I',V» xliii. p. -'H. n. 33 (1802) (?, Amboina ;—
Mus. Tring) : id., /?e;.sv Norara, Lep. t. 78. f. 1 (1874) ; Boisd., Sper. Gen. /,(=/). Hit. i. p. 21.
n. 7 (1875) ; Pagenst., Jahrh. Nas-i. Ver. Nal. xli. p. 104. n. 192 (1888) (Amboina).

Smermthu.1 aiiihiiiniens (I), Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. x.txi. p. 41 (1804).

ifelaiiiima.s (imbniniriis. Butler, Trans. Zool. Sor. Loud. ix. p. 58;}. n. 2 (1877) : Kiiby, Oi/. Lep
Ret. i. p. 701. n. 3 (1892).

c??. Distal margin of forewing concave between R' and R' : distal area of
forewing darker than rest of wiug, above and below.

c?. Tenth tergite (PI. XXVI. f. 3) comparatively slender, the sinus not ver\-
deep, the lobes with a notch at the end ; sternite with bell-shaped outline in
a ventral view, strongly curved upwards, forming a pointed hook in side-view
(PI. XXVI. f. 4). The dorso-ajHcal lobe of the clasper (PI. XXXIV. f. l."))
obliquely truncate, witliout a jiointed dagger-like process ; hook of liarpe long,
pointing upwards.

? . Vaginal plate (PI. XVIII. f. 111. "Jii) with an obtuse process of geographically
variable lengtii at each side of the vaginal orifice.

Hah. iSouthern Moluccas and Celebes.

Two subspecies :

a. M. atnboinicKs amboinicus.
'Smeriiithiis aniljoiiiiciis Felder, I.e.

(? ? . Our series shows some variation in the position of tlie lines of the
forewing ; in one S the first discal and the most distal antemedian lines are
united at M- and do not extend farther auad ; the distal margin is sometimes
almost even, sometimes faintly undulate.

S- Sexual armature see above.

?. Middle part of antevaginal ridge of vaginal jilate (PL XVIII. f. 19) not
jiromineuf, processes variable iu length, but always shorter than in our specimen
of the Celebes form.

/lab. Southern Jloluccas.

In the Tring Museum 5 cJc?, 8 ? ? from Amboina (t_i/pe, ?, Doh'scliall ; in
bad condition) ; Ceram ; Kayeli, Burn, iii. 1897 (W. Doherty).

b. Af. amboinint.s celcbotsi.-i subsp. nov.

Smerhithii.i xpercliins, Snellen(»o« Mi^nt'trit's, 1857), Tijihcin: Eiit. x.xii. p. 03. n. 3 (1879)(S. Celebes).
Smer'mlhiis thjras, Staudinger (wh Walker, 1856), in Eom., Mem. Lep. vi. p. 233. sub n. 221 (1892)

(Minahassa).
Smerhithtis clii/ii.t, Bai tel (imii Moore, 1865), in 'RxM.Gi-nssxehni. ii. p. 100 (1900) (partini ; Minahassa).

<S. Not known.

?. Distal margin of forewing undulate, the rounded lolies not ijuite so strong
as iu (li/ras. "Wings paler than in uiiiboiniats, tibiae less blackish ; discal line of
underside of hiudwing crossing cell near the base of M-. Processes of vaginal jilate
long (PL XVIII. f. ~ii), middle part of jdate convex, prominent.

Hub. Celebes.

In the Tring Museum 1 ? {t;/pe) from Tawaya, north of Palos Bay, \iii., ix.
1890 (W. Doherty).

( 278 )

23;"). Marumba timora sjiec. nov.

(?. A small species resemliling di/ru.s and aperclnus. Body and wings deeper

in tint, no diftinct. mesial line on abdomen. Postdiscal line of forewing, or all the

lines in onter bait', indistinct ; short line npon cross-veins distinct, the two spots
at and before hinder angle minute, distal marginal area not darker than disc above 1
and below. Hind wing : anal spots small, separate, no gre}- anal area.

rndi'Diide : median line of hind wing (the most proximal one) outside cell, just J
touching the lower angle of the same.

Tenth tergite (PI. XXVI. f. 13) with the lobes narrowing towards end, obtusely j
triangular. Uorso-apical lobe of elasjier (PI. XXXIV. f. Kl) oblinnely truncate,!
as in amboimcus ; hook of harpe strongly curved, tlie tip ]ioiniing l>asad.

?. Not known.

JIah. Timor and Timor Liuir.

Two subspecies :

((. M. tiiiioni timora.

(?. Wings, abore. Forewing : basal area shaded with grey ; antemediar

lines approaching each other behind ; inner discal line as a broadisii brown shad
followed by traces of the other lines ; the interspace between this discal line anf
the antenicdian ones paler than the area between it ami tiie distal margin. -
Jlindwing witli a trace of a brown postdiscal band.

Underside. Forewing : basal t^wo-thirds pale, distal area from inner

iliscal line to margin \)rownish tawny, the area sharply defined. Hindwing : a

double discal line with the interspace shaded with brown, followed by a rather
strongly curved third discal line which crosses R^ midway between cell and onter
margin ; parallel with this line, but less distinct, is a postdiscal one.

Lobe of tenth abdominal sternite rounded at the sides, in one of the specimens
almost constricted at tlic base (PI. XXVI. f. 13).

? . Not known.

Hub. Oinanisa, Dutch Timor, Nov.- Dec. istil (\V. Doiierty).

Two S S in the Tring l\Iuseniu.

b. M. timora luotcn&ia subsp. nov.

$. More uniform in colour than the preceding, deeper in tint. Upperside,

forewing: the same colour from base to apex ; antemedian lines parallel, the third
slightly and evenly curved ; line upon cross-vein distinct ; lines in outer half of

wing extremely fixint, first discal one dentate, thin. Hindwing : broader, apex

more rounded than in the Timor form, deeper brown, a slight grey shade in
anal area.

Undi'i-.'iide : lines extremely faint. Forewing uniform in colour except tliat

the internal margin is jialer, lines only here and there traceable. Hindwing :

geminate discal lines curved, faint, third discal line obtusely angled at W, iiere

nearer the margin than the cell. T;obe of tenth sternite triangular, proximally

broader than in the preceding.

Hah. Larat, Timor Laut (=Tenimber Is.), April to middle of May 19iil
(H. Kijhn).

Onlv 1 S in the Tring Museum.

( 279 )
236. Marumba maacki.

Smeriiithus imidcki Bremer, Ridl. Ak. Si. Peleisb. iii. p. 474. n. 25 (18(!1) (Ussuri, vi. ; — Mus.

St. Petrop.) ; id., Lep. Ost-Sihir. p. 34. d. l.OS. t. 3. f. 11 (1864) ; Walk., Llsl Lep. hix. B. M.

XXXV. p. 1858 (186t'>) ; Staud. X- Wocke, Cut. L>-p. ed. ii. p. 37. n. 483 (1871); Boisd., Spec.

Gihi. Up. Met. i. p. 45. n. 35 (1875) ; Graes., Berl. Ent. Zv'itschr. xxxii. p. 105. n. 187 (1888)

(Cbabaraka ; Wladiwostock ; /. on Tilia conlaUi) ; Staud., in Rom., Mem. Lep. vi. p. 233.

n. 222 (1892) (Amur) : Bartel.in Riihl, GroHsschm. ii. p. 156 (1900) (East Siberia, v.-vii., ix.);

Staud. & Reb., Cal. Lep. ed. iii. p. 99. n. 721 (1901) (Ussuri ; Amur " ex erroro? ").
Ti'iplugiDi vuuiihi, Butler, Trans. Zmil. Soc. I^mid. ix. p. 589. n. 22 (I877j.
Marumba mauchi, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 707. n. 12 (1892).
Kai/ela maacki, Tutt, [hit. Lep. iii. p. 386 (1902).

cJ?. Pilifer short, with pale hairs aiul scales. The buff 3ellow colour of
tlie costal and distal margioal areas of the hindwiuo; above distinguish this species
from all the others. The anal spots of the hindwing are large and merged togetiier
to an 8-shaped mark, ver}- rarely separated.

S . Tenth tergite as narrow in middle as in amlwinicus, mesial sinus deep and
very narrow, the lobes ladle-shaped, not notched ; lobe of steruite nearly as in
n. XXVI. f. It, the narrowed ajiical jiart longer, jiointed, curved upwards. Dorso-
apical lobe of clasper not always sharply pointed, shorter than in di/ras, more
resembling that of quercus ; harpe stout distally, denticulate ; processes above
penis-slieath short, acute, prismatical, granulosa.

2. Proximal part of vaginal jdate transverse, rounded jiro.ximally and laterally,
the edges projecting, sides raised into a short cone, edge in front of vaginal orifice
truncate, feebly undulate.

Larva not sufficiently described ; all green. — Food-plant : 7V//a eorthitd.

Chrysalis not described.

Hub. East Siberia : Ussuri : Wladiwostock ; according to Bartel also Trans-
baikalia.

Two broods, the second doubtless irregular.

Why do Standinger & Rebel query the occuirence in the Amur country ?

Bremer says that this species has some resemblance to indicuK according to
Walker's description ; Bartel also states that it resembles indicus somewhat in
pattern. Tliis is quite correct, inasmuch as all the species of Mnnimha are similar
in jtattern ; there is, however, no special resemblance whatever between iiuliciis
and maacki. The latter comes nearest to q/teiriis i\n(\ jcDikoirskii.

In the Tring Museum II cJcJ, 2 ? ?.

237. Marumba jankowskii.

*Smerinthus jaiikowslcii Oberthiir, Et. Eiit. v. p. 20. t. ij. f. 1 (1881) (Askold ;— coll. Charles
Oberthiir) : id., Bull. Soc. Ent. Er. p. 56 (1886) (/. on Tilia) : Graes., Berl. Eiit. Zeitxchr. xxxii.
p. 105. n. 188 (1888) (Wladiwostock ; larva viii.) ; Staud., in Rom., Mem. Lep. vi. p. 233.
n. 223 (1892) (Amur) ; Bartel, in Riihl, GroKsschn. ii. p. 157 (1900) (East Siberia ; Man-
churia) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 99. n. 720 (1901) (Ussuri mer.).

.MarwiihajaiiknwsUi, Kirby, Cal. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 708. n. 26 (1892) (Askold).

c? ? . Pilifer short, with a dense brush of hair-scales, the two processes close
together ; tongue without fringe, sometimes reduced to two tubercles. Seriated
ciliae of the ? -antenna as long as the segments. Variable in the tint of the ground-
colour, the S S generally less tawny than the ? ?. Anal spots of hindwing as in
manehi. from whicli jnrikoir.-i/n! is easih* distinguished bv the costal and distal

( 280 )

luiirjiiiial areas nf tlii' hiiulwiiiy bi'iuu' of tlii! siUiic dark colour as the dise, not.
yellow.

S. Tenth tergite l)riia(lcr in the iniiKllc tliaii in innarhi, the ajiieal sinus not so
deep, the lobes notched laterally, witli a tootli proxinially of the notch, nearly as in
sjierchiua ; sternite nearly as broad as in maacin, suddenly narrowed to a short hook,
the sides sometimes sharply angled. (Hasjjer as in mnacki, dorso-apical lobe rather
more pointed ; harpe sliorter ; processes above penis-sheath as in imificki, slightly
more slender.

?. Anterior part of vaginal ])late triangular, iucrassate before tlie vaginal
orifice, with a small smooth mesial tubercle pro.ximally of this incrassate ridge.

Larva green, seldom cinnamon-brown, with red side-liands, which are inter-
rupted at the joints and form the njjper border of a row of pale tn1)crclcs ; head
almost smooth in front. — Food-jilaut : Tilia cflrddfa.

Chrysalis not desciribed.

Ilab. East Siberia and Mancliuria, July : Askold, Wladiwostock, Ussnri,
Snifnn, etc.

In the Tring Musenm : 5 c?cJ, 3 ? ? ; one larva.

238. Marumba sperchius.

Sineihithiis fperchitix'UlvQiiTlvs, Eniim. Cm-p. Aiiiiii. Mux. l',lr.. I.cp. ii. p. i:>7. n. 15l'>5. t 13. f. o
(1857) (Japan ;—Mus. St. Petropolis) ; Luc, Bull. Sur. Efit. Er. p. 149 (18r.8 ( = dvrus!
ex eiT.).

c? ? . In contradistinction to AL dijras and most other species the external line
of the postdiscal pair is absent or vestigial, while the inner one is as distinct as
the exterior discal Hue. The apical area outside the postdiscal line of tiie under-
side of the forewing is not tawny as in c/i/ras. Antenna of c? very heavy, two-fifths
the length of the forewing, obviously longer and thicker than in d//ra.s ; that of
? slightly compressed, very feebly grooved, seriated basal ciliae barely half the
length of the segment. Fringe of forewing //of wliite lictweon the veins. Month-
parts see PI. LXI. f. 11.

c?. Tenth tergite (Fl. XXVI. f S) rounded at the sides, obviously broader
before the end than in the middle, tiie sinns narrow, the lobes notched, inner
angle acute ; sternite straight, not or very feebly bent upwards, narrow and long,
compressed, nijjierside rough with minute teeth. Dorso-apical lobe of clasjjer
(PI. XXXIV. f. 13) dagger-sJiaped ; the harjie irregularly notclicd and tubcrculated ;
processes above the penis-sheath very long and slender.

?. Vaginal ridge convex in middle (PI. XVIII. f. K)), with a separate rounded
lobe (/) at eacli side of tlie orifice.

Larva green ; oblique lines of pale prominent granules : head graunlose, a row
of granules from antenna upwards.

Had. Japan to North India.
Three subspecies :

a. M. sperchius sperchius.

Smerittlhiis KprrrluKs Menetries, !.<: (1857) ; Walk , L!st Lcp. In.^. 11. M. xx.xi. p. 40 (18C4) : Boisd.,
Spec. Gen. Lep. IIH. i. p. 19. n. 4 (1875) ; Stand., in Rom., Mhn. Up. vi. p -l.Vd. n. 221 (1892)
(Amur) ; Bartel, in Riihl, Gros^schm. ii. p. 158 (19(X)) (partim ; Japan ; Amur: Manchuria;
China); Staud. c^- Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 99. n. 719 (1901) (Ussuri ; Japan; form of
dj/nts).

Smerhithus dri/a.'!, Orza, Lep. Jap. p. 37. n. 80 (1809) (partim : Japan) ; Bartel, /.'■. p. 100 (1900)
(partim ; Japan).

( 281 )

Triptiicjnit xpen-hws, Butler, Tniiiit. Zool. S,ir. Lund. ix. p. uSC. n. 4 (1877) (Japan) ; Leech, Pmr.

ZooL Soi'. Loud. p. 585. n. 21 (1888) (=j>ifeqw>iiiis = ij/</iis ; Tsuruga, vii. ; Yokohama) ; Swinh..

Cat. Lep. Het. 3fiis. Ox. i. p. 27. d. 108 (1892) (Japan).
'Trijitoi/iiii itireipenitix Butler, Ann. 3fny. .V. //. (4). xx. p. 393 (1877) (Japan ; — Mus. Brit.) ; id.,

J/ln.'^lr. Ti/ji. upecim. Lep. Het. B.M. ii. p. 4. t. 21. f. 4 (1878).
*SinerinlliH.-i luir/iKell.i Oberthiir, B»//. Siir. Ent. Fi: p. 5(3 (188G) (Manchuria, vii. :--coll. Charles

Oberthiir).
Mni-nmha >:per,:liin.<, Kirby, Cut. Lep. IJet.\. p. 7l)(i. n. tl (1892).
.Marnmhu plceipeiinis, id., L<-. p. 707. n. 16 (1892).
.U.iiiuiiha uMuieUs, id., Lc. p. 707. n. 18 (1892).
I'uhiiiliirhua di/iv,.^ Hampson (wn Walker, 185IJ), in Blanf., Fwimi Bril. Ind.. .l/ii//i.s- i. p. 09. n. 91

(1S92) (partim ;^mixture of four .species) ; Leech, Tnui.s. Ent. Sor. Lmid. p. 270. n. 34 (1898)

(partim ; Moupin, vi. ; larva on Chestnut).

S ?. Both wings vary somewliat, in the (le[itli of the tint ; the sjiots at the aual
angles of fore- and hindwiug are s(.'metiiues hxrge, sometimes small, the upper one
of the hindwing is absent in one of onr ? ? from the right wing, while it is vestigial
on the left wing. The distal area of the forewing, above, is shaded in the middle
with tawny in most specimens, this shade e.xtending basad between R' and R'\ in
other individuals the distal area is uniform in colour. The tenth sternite of the S
is slightly but visibly curved upwards.

Hah. Yezzo to the Loo C'hoo Is. ; Amurland ; Manchuria ; China.

In the Tring Museum 22 Si, 18 ?S from Yokohama, Tokyo, Mukoyama,
dated dime, duly, August ; Okinawa, 12. vii. ISOl (Dr. Fritze) : one larva.

b. d/. Sjx'rehius (fif/as.

Smerinlhug dyrax Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 250. n. 13 (1850) (partim ; Silhet).
*Triptoyon gigax Butler, Pror. Zuoh Soc. Loud. p. 253. n. 38 (1875) (Silhet) ; id.. Trans. Zool. Soc.

Lund. ix. p. 586. n. 2 (1877) ; id., Illustr. Typ. Spechn. Lep. Het. B. M. v. p. 12. t. 80. f. 5

(1881) : Cot. & Swinh., Oil. Mothx Ind. i. p. 25. n. 137 (1887).
.Manimha giijas, Kirby, Cit. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 700. n. 4 (1892).
I'uli/jitj/chm di/ra.'), Hampson (>ion Walker, 185i;), /.c. p. 09. n. 91 (1892) (partim) ; Leech, Tninn.

Ent. Soc. Land. p. 276. n. 34 (1898) (partim).
Ti-iplnejon eji'inns (!), Cotea & Swinhoe, I.e. p. 25. sub n. 139 (1887).
Smi rinthus speichiun, Bartel, in Riihl, Grosxxchm. ii p. 158 (1900) (partim).

J' ? . A large form ; more grey than sperch. sperchius, distal margin of fore-
wing proportionally longer, the lobes rather more prominent. Tenth tergite of S
less deeply sinuate, the sternite straight. Mesial part (at) of ridge of vaginal plate
rather higher than in Japanese specimens.

ll((b. Assam.

In the Tring Museum 1 c?, 1 ? from the Khasia Hills.

c. M. sperchius albicans.

*Trij,t,H/on alhirons Butler, Proc. Zool Soc. Loud.p. 254. n. 40 (1875) (Massuri ;— Mus. Brit.) ; id.,
rrflH.s. Zool. Sor. Lond. p. 586. n. 3. t. 93. f. 6 (c?) (1877) ; Cot. .^t Swinh., Cxt. Moths Ind. i.
p. 25. n. 139 (1887) (Dharmsala ; Massuri) ; Swinh., Cut. Lep. Het. Mux. Ox. i. p. 27. n. 107
(1892).

.Uurumho alhicons, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 706. n. 1 (1892).

Pulujili/rhus dyi-iis.^ Hampson, I.e. (1892) (partim).

<??. A very jmle form, the ? often losing the lines of the forewing and the
spots in the anal area of the hindwing. Tenth tergite more deeply notched than
in the two other subspecies, the sternite feebly curved.

( 282 )

Il<il>. N.W. Iiulia and (?) Sikhim.

In tbe Triiig Museiuu 2 ? ?, one from Kiuulakhcit ; and a S lal)ell('d Sikhiiu,
July isya (J. S. PilcLer).

As Col. Pilcber has been collecting also in N.W. India, it is i(nite jHissible tbat
the person who reset his specimens (before thoy came to the Tnug Museum) lias
clianged some of the locality labels.

23!). Marumba quercus.

Ernst & Engr., P<ip. Eur. iii. p. 117. 12.'). t. 120. f. lG5a— f. t. 122. f. 1G.5. g (1782).

S/ihiiLC iiiiirciis Denis i.^ SchiffermuUer, Tcr:. Schm. Wieii p. 41. n. 2. p. 244. t. l.a. f. 1. .a (/.). li (//).

t. 1. b. f. 1 (?) (177G) ; Amst., in Fnessly, .Uii;/. K,,t. i. p. 10.") (1778) ; Esp., Knr. Srlim.

ii. p. 104. t. li>. e^- Sii/:/,l. i. p. !I7. t. 2li. f. 1 (177il-H2) ; Fabr., Spec. Inn. ii. p. 140. n. 3 (1781) ;

Lang, IVc:. Anfifh. p. ti.'). n. 5.i8 (I7H2) ; Fabr., .Vinil. fiis. ii. p. 92. n. ^ (1787) ; Vill., Linn.

Ent. ii. p. 87. t. 4. f IT. ( 178i)) ; Borkh., E,ir. Schm. ii. p. 108. 151. 183. n. 3 (1789) ; Gmel.,

Sjist. Nut. i. :>. p. 2372. n. 48 (1790) ; Schwarz, Rdiipenhild. p. 203. 303. o08 (1791) ; Fabr.,

Eni. .S>?. iii. 1. p. 350. n. 3 (1793) ; Scbrank, Faiimi Bnka ii. p. 221. n. 1381 (1801); Bechst.

Ji: Scharf., Fi>r>:ti„^ect. ii. p. 33.5. n. 2 (180.')) ; HUbn.. Em: Hchm. ii. p. 99. n. 3. t. If), f. 71 (?)

(1805—) ; id., ae.-:cli.Schm. ii. Sph. iii. t. n. b.f. 1. a. b (1800-18) ; Ochs., Em: Srhm. ii. p. 255.

n. 4 (1808) (Wien : Baiern ; Ungarn) ; Nag., //iV/Ai. Srhm. p. 145 (1818).
Smerhitliiis iiiiercii.", L.atreille. Hi.-'l. X<if. Crust. Ins. iii. p. 401 (1802) ; God., Lep. Frawr iii. p. 181.

t. 17. f. 3 (1821); Boisd., hid. Meth p. 34 (1829) (Hung.; Gall. mer. ; v.); Cant., in

Silberm., Rer. Ent. i. p. 77 (1833) (Dep. du Var, v. vi.) ; Friv., ihhl. ii. p. 181 (1834) (Hung.) ;

Luc, Up. Eur. p. 119. t. 48 (1834) ; Ramb., Faiim Andal. p. 329 (1842) (Mal.aga) ; Eveism.,

Fmina Folgo-l'ml. p. 115 (1844) (Sarepta) ; Herr.-Sch., Em: Srhm. ii. p. 91 (1X45) ; Walk..

List Lip. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 244. n. 4 (1850) ; Mi^niJtr., Enum. Corp. Auim. Mus. Prtr., Lep.

p. 94. n. 1564 (1857) (Gall. ; Russ. mer.) ; Wilde, Raupen ii. p. 87. t. 4. f. 70 (180O) ; Stand.

& Wocke, Oit. Lep. p. 10. n. 24 (1861) : id., Ic. ed. ii. p. 37. n. 482 (1871) ; Mann, Wien. Ent.

Hon. vii. p. 22 (1803) (Varna, Bulg.) ; Led., Ann. So,: Ent. Deli/, xiii. p. 28 (1870) (Caucasus);

Boisd., Sper. Gen. Lep. llet. i. p. 18. n. 2 (1875) : Staud., Urn: So,: Ent. R/.sx xiv. p. 300

(1878) (Asia min.) ; Rom., .I/f»i. Lep. i. p. 71 (1884) (Borjoum ; Eldar ; rare); Mina-Pal.

& Failla-Ted., X,,t. Si,-il. vii. p. 42 (1889) ; Hofm., Ranp. Gr„.-<sschm. p. 30. t. 8. f. 5 (1893) ;

id., Gro.s.'<s,-hm. p. 31. t. 18. f. 4 (1894) ; Bartel, in Riihl, Gro.-<.'<sehm. ii. p. 153 (1900) ; Staud.

& Reb., Cut. Len.ed. iii. p. 98. n. 718 (1901) (Bavaria to S. Europe, eastw. to Mesopot. &

Armen.) ; Aign., Zeitschr. Ent. vi. p. 137 (1901) (rearing).
Liiothoe i/iierciis, Fabricius, in Illig., Jfuf/. Ent. vi. p. 287 (1807) ; Kirby, Cut. L,p. Iht. i. p. 7l)9.

D. 1 (1892).
Polypttjchus quercus, Hiibner, Verz. hel: Schm. p. 141. n. 1518 (1822).
Sphyu:r (!) quercus, Vogel, S,-hm. Cab. vii. p. 10. t. 8. f. 3. a. b. (1825).
Merinthus quercus, Meigen, ILmdh. Schm. p. 100. n. 7. t. 9. f. 8 (1827) ; id., Si/.-<t. Des,-hr. Schm. ii.

p. 160. n. 4. t. 78. f. 5 (1830).
.^fimus quercus. Butler, Truns. ZunL Soc. Land. ix. p. 583. n. 1 (1877).
Sichiu quercus, Tutt, Brit. Lep. iii. p. 380 (1902).

cJ?. Tongue without ciliae (PI. LXl. f. 10); pilifer with tlio brusli of
bristles absent, or represented only by a few liairs ; epistome vestigial. Paijius
small in botb sexes. Antenna of cj more than one-third the length of the forewing,
resembling that o'i .^perrhhts, in ? cylindrical, not grooved, seriated ciliae very short.
Gronnd-colonr somewhat variable, being occasionally more or less ochraceous.

6. Tenth tergite (PI. XXVI. f. 7) not (juite so broad as in sperddus, but
broader than in eh/ras, the sinus very deep, the lobes pointed ; sternite triangular,
pointed, curved dorsad. Dorso-apical lobe of clasper not produced in a dagger-like
process ; harpe short, irregularly notched ; ])rocesses above penis-sheath not so
obviously grannlose as in tlie other species (PI. XXXIV. f. 14, dorsal view of
claspers and penis-sheath).

?. Ridge in front of vaginal orifice incrassate, broadly rounded, slightly
trisinnate, the lateral sinus continued proximad by a forked groove (PI. XVIII.

( 283 )

f. 15) ; the part (si) between these grooves sometimes tuberculiform ; laterally the
ritlge joining the tergite, the ventral part of which (/) is often folded.

Larva green, with yellowish granules and seven side-bands. — Food-plant :
Q//rrrlt.s.

dlirysalis somewliat glossy as in Sjj/ii/hr orellfifa, densely rngose ; clyi>eus and
frontal tubercles rather prominent ; fifth and si.xth abdominal sternite with a small
smooth place at each side ; cremaster rough, ending in two points.

Ila//. South Germany (Bavaria), southward to Spain, ( 'entral Italy, Greece,
S. Hussia, Caucasia, Asia Minor, and Mesojiotamia.

In tiie Tring Museum 2 pupae, 4n odd specimens.

240. Marumba indicus.

*Si,>eri)i/liiis hulh-iis Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. .U. viii. p. '254. n. 17 (18,5i;) (N. India ;— Mus. Brit);

Boisd., Sjiei: (ihi. Up. IIH. i. p. 45. o. 30 (1875).
Trlploijon hulicu, Butler, Trans. Zoal. Soc. Loml. is. p. 588. ii. 18 (1877) : Cot. & Swiali., T,,/. .)/„(/,«

hid. i. p. 27. n. 150 (1887) (Indian Uw. 1 .spec.) ; .Swinb., Cat. Lep. ffi/. .]fiis. O.r. i. p. 27.

E. 104 (1892) (India).
*Tnj)l(Hjoii rei'tilinea Moore, Proc. Zim}. Soi: Luml. p. 388 (1879) (N. India ;— Mus. Dublin);

Waterh., Aid Iih„t. Ins. ii. t. 140. f. 5 (cj) (1883) ; Cot. & Swinb., Cut. Moths I ml. i. p. 27.

n. 149 (1887).
Tripinijun iiidknm, Butler, ///».s7r. Typ. Sp,nm. Lep. Ilet.B. M. v. p. 13. t. 81. f. 2 (1881).
Manimha (V) hidinim. Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 708. n. 27 (1892).
I'oliiptijchis di/ras, Hampso'n (imii Walker, 185li), in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ind., Muths i. p. (39. n. 91

(1892) (partim).

cj. Tibiae with very few spines ; foretibia ending in a long thorn as in
Ai/nosia ornetts. Antenna long and stout, similar to that of spercltiuK. Tenth
tergile separated into two rather slender lobes (PI. XXVI. f. 14) ; sternite rounded
at the sides, aj)ex pointed. Dorso-apical lobe of clasper pointed, curving downwards ;
hook of harpe strongly curved (PI. XXXIV. f. 17).

? and early stages not known.

Ilab. North India.

In the Britisli Museum, tlie Dublin Museum, and the Hope Museum at 0.\l'ord.
In till' Tring Museum 1 S received in e.xchange from tlie Ilojie collection.

LXV. DAPHNUSA.

Daphnnna Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 237 (185G) (partim ; type : ncellaris).
Smerinlhiis, Boisduval (nan Latreille, 1802), Spe,: Gen. Lep. HH. 1. 28 (1875).
Allodapliniisa Huwe, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. xl. p. 308 (1895) (type : aeella ris) .

c? ?. Tongue very weak and short, the two halves filiform, separated, the fringe
not always developed. Pilifers closer together than in other Sphingidae, and
standing together with the triangular epistome on a kind of lobe or pedestal
(PI. LXII. f. 4); they are clothed with bristles and some scales; genal process
{(jp) high, triangular ; carina of labrum short, high, almost tuberculiform. Palpus
smooth-scaled, large in c?, second segment angulate laterally iu a ventral view ;
end-surface in a plane with the frons, large, rhombiform ; joint open. Antenna
grooved in both sexes ; distal segments (PI. LX. f. 7) narrow and short, the ventral
part conical, almost cylindrical ; the sensory cone at the tip of these projections
long ; scales at apex of last segment long. Tibiae densely spinose ; hind-tibiae
with one pair of short spurs ; pulvillus and paronychium present, the latter with
two rather heavy lobes at each side. Abdominal tergites with the uuderscales

( 2H4 )

mostly lonn;, spiniform, Imt weak ; spines at the edges also long and weak. Distal
margin of wings entire, apex of forewing emarginate in ? , often also in c?; SC- and
R' of hindwing on a Ion;/ stalk, R- from near centre of cell, U- not or slightly
curved ; frenulum and retinaculum present. Clasjjcu- without friction-scales.

Larva (in Mus. Stettin): head large, rounded; thorax and anal segments
strongly tuberculated ; horn long, straiglit, densely tul)erculated. (Jreen, a dorso-
and a veiitro-lateral series of purplish brown spots, fourth segment almost entirely
purple-brown, this belt produced backwards dorsally, forming a large patch on fifth
segment, a large divided dorsal patch on tcntli.

llttb. ludo-Malayan subregion.

One species.

The spiuose tibiae, tlie structure of anteiuia and pilifer, tlie stalked veins SO-
and R' of the hindwing and tlie absence of the first jjair of hiudtiliiai spurs are an
aggregation of characters whicii is not found elsewhere.

241. Daphnusa ocellaris.

*Diiiih)iiim ooeJhirh Walker, I.e. (Borneo).

(? ? . Pattern of forewing similar to that of the species of Marumba ; the two
tawny marks within tlie patch near hinder angle corresponding to the blackish
brown spots of Jfirt/mba : the homology of the discal and postdiscal lines encircling
these spots is obvious. The same applies to the hindwing and the underside.

c?. Tenth abdominal tergite (PI. XXV. f. 27) carinate above, curved downwards,
the curved ])art deeply cleft, each lobe bluntly pointed, very strongly chitinised at
end (black), the sides dilated laterad and veutrad before the apical hook ; sternite
memliranaceous, vestigial. Clasper (PI. XXXII. f. 16) reduced in size, dorsal
margin bent ventrad, apex rounded, inner surface deeply concave ; from this cavity
projects distally the end of the harpe in a similar way as in I'olijptyc/ius contraria,
proximal part of harpe large {rb). Penis-sheath without external armature, apex
more ])roduced on one than on the other side, the projecting part often subglobose.

? . Eighth tergite of abdomen scaled, cleft to the base. Proximal jiart of
vaginal plate convex mesially, the proximal and lateral edges of the orifice raised
into a smooth strongly chitinised ridge which is feebly sinuate ; postvaginal part
of plate membranaceous, scaled.

Early stages see above.

Ildb. Indo-Malayau Subregion.

Two subspecies :

a. D. ocellaris ocellaris.

*Daj)hnusa ncelhirh Walker, /.-•. {^) (1856) ; Boisd., Spec. GM. Lep. Het. i. p. 51. n. 1 (1875) ;

Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Lniid. ix. p. 594. n. 1 (1877) ; Swinh., Trans. Etit. Soc. Land. p. 164.

n. -10 (1890) (Bassein, viii.) ; id., Cat. Lep. Het. Mns. 0.r. i. p. 28. n. Ill (1892) (Sarawak ;

Singapore); Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 704. n. 1 (1892) ( = orb/fera) ; Hamps., in Blanf.,

Fauna Brit. ],id., Miith« i. p. 72. n. 97 (1892) (Borneo ; Bassein).
*Daphiiiim (irb/fcra Walker, Jaiirii. Linn. Soc. Loml. vi. p. 85 (1862) ( ? , Sarawak ; — Mus. Oxford) ;

id., List Lep. Ins. B. J/, xxxi. p. 39 (1804) ; Butl., I.e. n. 2 (1877) (probably ? of ocellaris).
*Smeritilliiis ocnlata Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Li'ii. Het. i. p. 29 n. 17 (1875) (''Mexico" err. loci ;— coll.

Charles Oberthiir).
Allodaphnusafrnhstorferi Huwe, Bed. Ent. Ze!l>^cl,r. xl. p. 368. n. 45. t. 3. f. 2 ( ? ) (1895) (Java).

(??. This form varies individually in the tint of the ground-colour and the
distinctness of the markings, some individuals being nearly entirely ochraceous
tawny, others being more clayish wood-brown.

( 2H.T )

llah. I'liilipiiiiies to ('eli'lifs, Java and Assam.

In the Triug Museum 3:5 c?c?, 4 ? ? from : Silcliar, Assam ; Bassein, IJiirma,
viii. 1888 ; Penang-, from October to May (C. Curtis) ; Selangorc, v. (C. t-urtis) ;
I'aliang ; Singapore ; N.E. Sumatra ; Palembatig ; N. Borneo ; Mt. Unlit, viii. —
xii. (Hose) ; Knching ; Miudoro, xii. 1894 (A. Everett) ; Macassar, Celebes.

Ij. J>. occllaris ailnnti.

*Smeriiithiis ,iil,nill Boisduval, Sprc. Gen. Lq>. Hel. i. p. l'S. n. 16. t. .^. f. 2 (1875) (Hongkong ;—
coll. Charles Oberthur).

S. Differs slightly from the ftreeeding i'urm in the outer margin of the forewiiig
being more convex behind middle, the first discal line more curved, the stigma
indistinct, the hindwing more rounded at apex and less sinuate before anal angle.
Hook of harpe rather longer. Further material may possibly show that these
differences do not hold good, or that the Indo-Chinese individuals belong to this
subspecies, the Malayan specimens to the preceding.

Ilab. Hongkong, 1 c? in coll. Charles Oberthur (t'/pc).

LXVI. POLIODES gen. nnv. — Typus : /■oaeicornis.

c{?. Tongue very thiu and weak. Genal process prominent, globose. Palpus
very small, not visible from above, first segment very short, joint open, third
segment not concealed. Antenna comparatively long, segments dilated dorso-
laterally, compressed ventrally, grooves deep, proximal edge of groove raised, hence
proximal surface of segment larger than distal surface ; ciliae shorter in ? than
in c?, the lateral expansions a little shorter, and the segments ventrally less
compressed, otherwise the antennae of the sexes not essentially different. Tibiae
spinose, hindtibia with few spines ; spurs short, one pair to hindtibia ; first segment
of hindtarsus halj' the length of the tibia, not longer than segments 1 and 2
together ; claws large, paronychinm present, but ventral lobe absent, pulvillus
reduced, small and narrow. Abdominal tergites spinose all over. Distal margin
of forewing scalloped ; D^ of hindwing not or little shorter than D'-, at least twice
as long as D', SC- and R' not or very shortly stalked. CUasper and eighth tergite
without friction-scales.

Early stages not known.

Hab. British East Africa.

One species.

-42. Poliodes roseicornis spec. uov. (PI. 1. f 7, 6).

<S "i ■ Scaling of anti'ima jiink. Ujiperside of iiead and thorax, and siih^s of
breast smoky grey, mesothoracic tegula paler, rest of body greyish wood-brown.

Wings, iippertiide. Forewing grey, disc palest ; a line crossing M at M-,

curved ])roximad in front; an obtusely triangular patch at costal margin at end of
cell, paler in middle, followed beliind by some ochraceous scales ; a discal, strongly
dentate line, almost parallel to outer margin, faintly convex, black ; hinder margin
rather densely, rest of wing more sparsely, shaded with black scales ; a marginal
patch H' — M' black ; a patch at internal angle whitish grey ; basal area almost
without black scales ; an incons]>icuous grey line extends from apex obli(j[uely

( 2SG )

towHids SC'. lliiidwiiij,' : dirty wdod-hrowii, a truce ol' a tliin |i()stdis('iil line and

of a liroader snlniiarginal (Hie, tlie latti'V more distinct beliiiid, fVinge black at oiids
of ])Ostei'i()r veins.

Undermlc dirty wood-brown, markings ii)cons])icuons. Forewing : a brownish

black snbapical patch bordered distally by a grey line, this patch extended generally
to internal margin, forming an ill-defined submarginal band, discal dentate line
vestigial, a second line nearer cell very feebly marked, costal area beyond cell more

or less obviously whitish grey. Hindwing : a discal and a postdiscal dentate line,

the former at apex of cell ; submarginal area clouded with black scales, costal and
abdominal areas more or less whitish grey.

i. Tentli abdominal tergite (PI. XXV. f. 2.']) subtriangular, broadly rounded at
the end ; sternite with a triangular mesial lobe (A';). (Jlasper with a subdorsal
patch of bristles on the inner surface, the bristle.s pointing jiroximad and dorsad ;
apex of clasper rounded ilorsally, less so ventrally ; harpo (PI. XXXII. f. 19) nearly
as in Leucophlchia (tfra, reaching almost end of clasper, with a ventral projection
before the apex, which has the shape of a rounded lobe. Penis-sheath with a short
conical tooth jwinting laterad (PI. XXX. f. 45).

? . Rather larger than S ; markings more pronounced.

Length of forewing : S , ~3 — 24 mm. ; ?, 30 mm.

llab. Western side of Luitpold Mountains, near Ikutha, British East Africa.

In the Triug Museum 9 6S, 1 ?• Also in other collections from the same
locality.

LXVII. UERIDIA gen. uov.— Typus : mira.

Smenuthiis, Felder (iion Latreille, 1802), Reise jVorani, Lep. t. 78 (1874).
Leucnphh'biit ?, Boisduval, S/mv. Gen. Lep. Hel. i. p. 57 (1875).

(S ? . Tongue reduced to two short lobes or tubercles. Palpus small, but visible
from above, rough-scaled, second segment not much longer than broad (scaling
included), joint open. (Antennae very different in the two species). Abdominal
tergites s{)inose all over. Tibiae sj/inose ; foretibia very short, armed at end with
long thorn and a short tooth, s[)ur without distinct fringe ; spurs of mid- and hind-
tibia slender, one pair to hindtibia, longer spur not quite half the length of the
first tarsal segment, this as long as segments 2 to 4 together ; pulvillus present,
paronychium without ventral lobes. Distal margins of wings entire; lower angle
of cell of hindwing acute. Clasper and eighth tergite without friction-scales.

Early stages not known.

Hab. British East Africa and Aliyssinia.

Tlie two s])ecies differ considerably in several resj)ects, and will proliably come
under diflerent generic terms when better material of heugliid is at disposal. The
two individuals of heuijlini — the only onesi known — are so badly preserved that we
abstain from making a separate genus for their reception. The differential characters
oi hemjlini and mira are given under the respective species.

Key to the sjiecies :

a. Patch of forewing trajiesiiform, sinuate beiiind ;

antenna pectinated ..... 243. L\ mira.
Patch of forewing triangular, not sinuate behind ;

antenna not pectinated . , , , . %W, C. heuglini.

( 287 )

~4;i. Ceridia mira spw. uov. (PI. IX. f. 12, S .

c? ? . Antennae of Lotb sexes [leetinate, the dorso-lateral jirocesses not scaled,
very long in S (PI. LX. f. 27. 28), about three times as long as the segment in
? ; eacli segment ventrally produced into a lobe which is widened at the end
(side-view), the lobes separate, somewhat shoi'ter in ? than in cJ. Foretibia (thorn
excluded) little longer than broad, first tarsal segment at least tliree times the
lengtli of the tibia (thorn excl.). R- of liindwing in or before centre of cell ; D-
curved ; D^ obliipie, about three times as long as D^, which is very sliort ; SC- and
!{' stalked or not.

Body greyisii cream-colour, abdomen somewhat clayish ; face, a middle streak
from head to tlie first abdominal tergitc, dilated on the latter, breast and anterior
legs more or less burnt umber-brown.

Wings, ujjjjei'sif/e, greyish cream-coli)ur, with a feeble shade of pink.

Forewing : a thin, uearly straight, subbasal line a little nearer M- than base, almost
at right angles to costa, three short lines between (iSM') and internal margin,
jiiined together in front, with the interspaces brownish, forming an inconspicuous
jiatch midway between base and internal angle, preceded by a large costal area
heavily bordered with btirnt umber, except at costal margin ; this area is sinuate
behind, and l)ears nearly in middle a burnt umlier-brown stigma; the ])roximal
edge of the patch is the antemedian line, while the inner and outer edges of the
distal border are the two discal lines, the three lines at the infernal margin being
tlie posterior parts of the antemedian and discal lines ; a postdiscal line about
t mm. from margin, curved distad behind, somewhat lunulate : a rather broad i>ale
mars-brown marginal band, almost extended to jwstdiscal line, except in front and
behind, where the band is bordered by a whitish line, first partition of band deeper

in colour, halfmoon-shaped. Hindvving : an indistinct median baud touching

end of cell, somewhat S-shaped, a postdiscal line parallel to margin indistinct ;
an indication of a marginal band between 8('- and R'.

Lhtderside as above, but the subbasal line of the forewing absent, the proximal
border-band of the costal area not marked, the stigma absent, the external border
of the patch continued beyond JP and less sinuate behind M^, tlie ])ostdiscal line
heavier, and the marginal area paler ; the discal band of the hindvving much more
distinct, of the same colour as that of the forewing ; postdiscal line distinct.

3 . Tenth tergite (PI. XXV. f. 21) slightly narrowed distad, obliquely sinuate
at each side before end, the tip narrowed (PI. XXV. f. 22, dorsal view) ; sternite
triangular, obtuse. C'lasper slender, feebly narrowed towards apex, which is rounded;
harpe produced into a slender, slightly curved, pointed, ventro-distal process, whicli
bears a transverse tooth before the end (PI. XXX 11. f. 2n). Penis-siieatii with a
patch of minute teeth at end, duct armed with a belt of long teetii (PI. XXX. f. 44).

? . A little darker than c?, wings rather more elongate, outer margin of forewing
less convex, very feebly undulate. Vaginal plate small, feebly chitinised, without
processes, anterior and lateral edge of orifice somewhat raised (PI. XVIII. f 12).

JIab. Western side of Luitpold Mts., near Ikutlui, I'ritisii East Africa.

Three S S^ one ? in the Tring Museum.

244. Ceridia heuglini.

*Smerhtlhi,>, heui/llm Felder, l.,: t. 78. f. 2 ((?) (1874) (Abyssinia ;-Mus. Tring).
Liucojihlebia < heuglim (!), Boisduval, i.c.-p. 57. n. 3 (1875).

( 2H8 )

Ainhiihij- :; liriHiIni,, liutlcr, Ti;i,is. Z.,„l. S.,r. /.„»,/. ix. p. UH-l. n. '_>;! (1877) (liali. '.)■
I.iiirojilililw, /■ liiiiiilnii, Kiiby, Cul. Lrp. Il,t. i. p. 70-1. n, 7 (IS'.W) (Abyssinia).

cJ. There is only oue-tliird of an antenna left lietween the two sj)ecimen,s known
of this species ; it is 7iot jtect'nmted, but simply grooved as in ordinary c? -antennae,
and the compressed ventral parts are not narrowed to separate lobes. Foretibia
longer than in the preceding ; no mid- and hindlegs preserved. Forewing more
elongate-triangular ; D- of hindwing somewhat longer than IP, this not twice the
length of D', lower angle of cell more acute than in mira. Tentli tergite more
rounded dilated, ape.x pointed. ( 'lasj)er sole-shaped, narrowed to apex ; harjie with
a single s))atnlate j)rocess wliich bears Ijefore the end a short and rather high carina.
Penis-sheath without iirmature.

? . Not known.

llah. Abyssinia (lleuglinj.

Two $ S e.K coll. Felder ui the Tring Museum, one of them the type.

LXVIIT. A(!ANTHOSPHINX.— Typus: (jusi^feUHi.

Ambiilip; Dewitz (jkjh Walker, 1856), M/lth. Miinch. Eid. Vet: iii. p. 27 (1879).
Acanthiixphiiix Aurivillius, Ent. Tklskr. xii. p. 228 (1891) (type : giissfMO).

S ? . Head large, not much narrower than the mesothorax ; tongue short.
Antenna very stout in c?, ventral outline of segments straight (side-view), penulti-
mate segment much higher than long ; snb-andromorpbic in ?. Palpus with open
joint, smoothly scaled. Thorax and abdomen woolly ; the tergites of abdomen
without broad multidentate scales, underscales mostly spiniform, apical sjiines
weak. Fore- and midtibia spinose, hindtibia without spines ; mid- and hindtibia
shorter than the respective first tarsal segments, these much longer than the
other four segments together ; spurs ve/y long, not spinose, not very unequal,
longer terminal one of liindtibia as long as the first tarsal segment ; two pairs
to hindtibia ; pnlvillus and paronychium present. Distal margin of wings entire :
U- of hindwing very oblique, three times as long as D', lower angle of cell acute.
Clasper and eighth tergite with organ of friction (PI. LIX. f. 1).

Early stages not known.

Had. West Africa : Sierra Leone to the Congo basin.

One species.

Differs from Polyptijchus especially in the broader head, non-spinose hindtibia
and the very long spurs.

~4.j. Acanthosphinx giissfeldti.

*Amlmli/.i- giitsfihlti Dewitz,/..-. iii. p. 27. t. 2. f. 1. la (f^) (1879) (Chinclioxo ;— Mus. Berlin);

Kirby, C»/. Lep. Het. i. p. 67(5. n. 27 (1H',»2).
Acaitthnxphiiu; giissfeldti var. ghjus Aurivillius, I.e. xii. p. 22H. t. 1. f. 1 ( ? ) (1891) : id., I.e. xiii.

p. 182. n. 229 (1892) (Cameroons, ^ ? ; spec. dist. ?).

S ? . Tlie sjjecies varies a good deal in size.

S. Tenth tergite broad (PI. XXIV. f. 24), sinuate at the end, concave
beneatli, curved veutrad at end ; sternite narrowed to a strongly chitinised hook
(PI. XXllI. f. 16. 17). Clfisper large, with a large patch of small friction-scales
which occupy the greater part of the surface ; dorsal and apical edges of clasper
without fringe of long scales (compare Polyptijchi^ trisecta, orthographus, etc.), the

( 289 )

corresponding organ of the eightli tergite consisting of a ribbon of scales which
are soldered together at the edges ; the ribbon extends all round the lateral and
apical edge of the segment (PI. LIX. f. 1), not being interrupted mesially, as is the case
in Fohjpt'ichus, Protambiihjx, etc. ; it is visible in the specimens without dissection ;
harpe complicated (PI. XL. f. (i) ; a dorsal process rod-shaped, densely beset with
very short bristles which point basad ; a mesial flap lies flat upon the clasper, is
somewhat horn-shaped and also rough with sliort bristles ; a submesial ridge is
tlie highest part of the harpe ; the distal {)rocess is separated from the clasper at
the end ; the ventral ridge curves dorsad, being continuous with the ridge which
forms the dorsal process. The penis-sheath (PI. XXX. f. 24) has a long apical
process, like many sjjecies of Poh/pfi/rlias.

? . Not dissected.

Ilab. West Africa : Sierra Leone to the Congo basin.

In the Tring Museum 'I (S 6 from Sierra Leone.

LXIX. L0PHO8TETHUS.— Typus: (kmolini.

Sphinx, Angas (iwii Linne, 17o8). Kaf. Jllii^lr. (1840).

SmeriiUhis. Walker (iion Latreille, 1802). Lht Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 250. D. 12 (1850).
Em-lea Boisduval (,io,i Hiibner, 1822), Spec. Gen. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 14 (1875).
Ldjihoxlelhiia Butler, Tiii/is. ZouL Soe. Land. ix. p. .585 (1877) (type : ilemoliiii).

<S ?. Tongue short and weak. Palpus small :uid slender, third segment conical,
prominent, acutely pointed. Antenna slender, prismatical in S, subprismatical in
? , the seriated ciliae in ? short, but obvious, end-segment short. Tibiae spijiose ;
foretibia armed with a long terminal thorn ; tw-o pairs of spurs to hindtibia, long
terminal one more than half the length of the first tarsal segment, this as long-
as the tibia, rather longer than the other segments together ; jiulvillus absent ;
paronychium with only one lobe on each side. Abdominal tergites with spinules
only at the apices, underscales bi- and trideutate. Distal margin of forewing
scalloped ; U- of hindwing more than twice the length of U', very obliijue ;
SC- and H' on a short stalk or from angle of cell ; frenulum and retinacaium
present.

S. Tenth alidominal tergite broad (PI. XXIV. f. 23), concave lielow, the
margins being l)ent downward, apex rounded, entire or sinuate ; sternite with a
broad triangular mesial lobe. Clasper broad, apex rounded, distal third incrassate
l)ut not strongly chitinised, rugate on the inner surface ; harpe (PI. XXXIIL f. 13j
longitudinal, dentate at end ; no patch of friction-scales on outer surface of claspei-.
Penis-sheath compressed at end, carinate, without hooks or teeth.

?. Eighth tergite of abdomen rounded-truncate, scaled. Vaginal plate
(PI. XVIL f. 12) membranaceous proximally of the orifice, without antevaginal
ridge or lobe, postvaginal portion of plate strongly chitinise 1, transverse, posterior
edge very broadly rounded.

Larva with belts of dentate spikes, head large and rounded, horn sjiinose, black
like the spikes. — Food-plant : Hibiscus tiliaceus.

Chrysalis : tongue-case shorter than forelegs ; creiuaster broad, obtuse,

Hab. Continental Africa south of the Sahara.

One species.

( 290 )
'■i-i'K Lophostethus demolini.

"Smorinthe Dumolin" Latreille, in Cuv., liifjiic Aiiim. iii. t. 20. f. I {18:^,11) (Ki'iii'gal).

•V""-'- ili'inulmi Angas, I.e. t. HO. f. 11 (184',)) (Natal).

Lnj,/,i,sl,H)iis dimol/ni, Butler, Tninx. Zool. ^nr. L,,ii,l. ix. p. .")H5 (1H77).

Tlic species was first fignrcd hy Latreille, I.e., Imt only under a French
desij;-nation. All the names on that plate are French, not Latin. These designations
are : Castnie Hilbner, Aegocere Roisduval, Coi'onis d'Urville. As a matter of
course, these names have no standing. To our knowledge Angas was the first to
give the insect a scientific name. Buisduval says that he himself had figured the
species as a Smerinthua in Latreille, Families Naturellc.a, but we cannot find the
plate there ; perhaps he meant the Rrgne Animal cited above.

Jhb. Aethiopiau Region except the Malagassic Subregion.

Two subspecies :

a. L. ilfnioli)n carti'ri.
Latreille, J.r.
SnieriiilliKS ileiiiol/iii. Walker, Li.f' Lrp. Ilel. li. .U. viii. p. 250. n. 12 (18.o6j (partim ; syu.) ; Dewitz,

JIM. Mihich. K„t. Vei: iii. p. 27 (1879) (Chinchoxo).
Enrlea (hiiniliiii, Boisduval, .S/wc. Gen. Lep. IIH. i. p. 15. n. 1 (1875) (Galam : larva alia spec.).
Lophostethus demolini, Butler, I.e. (partim).
L(fjiho.itethus (lumolini,KiThy, Cat. Lep. FJet. i. p. 7U5. n. 1 (1802) (partim); Druce, in Moloney,

West Afi: Foi-edi-ij p. 40.S. n. 10 (1887).
Lophostethux airlcri Rothschild, Nov. ZociL. i. p. 07 (1894) (Lagos).

c??. The characters by which cnrteri was said to be distinguished from the
Eastern demolini prove on receiijt of more material to be more or less variable, so
tbat no absolute reliance can be placed upon them. The West African individuals
are darker in ground-colour than the Eastern ones ; the black, triangular, sub-
marginal patcli R- — M' of the upperside of the forewing is shorter, the two small
submarginal patches M' — (SM') are absent or faint, the antemedian aud the discal
lines are on the whole farther apart at (SM') and the black ]>ostmedian costal patch
of the underside is smaller, not extending beyond R'. Tenth tergite broader than
in demolini demolini.

Hah. West Africa : Senegal to the Congo.

In the Tring Museum 3 (JcJ, 1 ? from Sierra Leone (Mitford ; Stevens, in
August) ; Lagos ; Congo.

//. L. demolini demolini.
S/jhin.r ilciiii/liiii Angas, I.e.

Smeriiithus diimo/iiii, Walker, I.e. (Natal ; syn. excl.).
i'.iiclea dmiioHiii, Boisduval, I.e. (partim ; Natal).
LophustelUits drnioliiii, Butler, I.e. (partim, syn. cxcl.).

Lophostethus diimoliiil, Kirby, I.e. (partim) : Meld., in Weism., Sl,id. Tlieur;/ Dexreiil ii. p. 527 (1882)
(descr. of larva) ; Fawc, Tmn.'-: Zool. Soc. Loud. xv. p. 307. n. 0. t. iX. f. 7. H (I., p.) (1901).

c??. The tenth tergite of the 6 varies somewhat individually. It is sinuate
with the lobes pointed in a specimen from Uganda in the Tring Museum (Kamuauura,
Bulamwezi) ; this individual represents possibly a third geographical race, bnt it is
too much rubbed to allow description ; the wings have aii{)arently been nearly as
dark as in carteri.

The early stages of the cateri>ilhir sliould be studied. We assume that the
young larva has a triangular head.

1

( 291 )

Hub. Natal northward to Ugauda.

In the Triug Museum 1 larva, 7 SS, 5 ? ? from : Natal; Kiouga, south of
Hovima R. (Keimer) ; Kamuanura, Bulamwezi, Uganda, 211. iii. 1897 (Dr. Ansorge).

LXX. LANGIA. — Typus : zenzeroidns.

I.'iiKjia Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 567 (1872) (type : zenzerokles).
iMiKjki (!), Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 70.i (1892).

c??. Tongue reaching end of forecoxa ; pilifer with a brush of scales instead
of bristles ; genal process broad. Palpus just visible in dorsal view, not essentially
different in the sexes, with long hairs laterally. Antenna of S compressed, not
strongly grooved, slightly dilated above the grooves, hence outline undulate in a
dorsal view, distal segments much higher than long, but only slightly compressed ;
of ? very feebly compressed, seriated ciliae short ; end-segment very short, and
obtuse in both sexes. Body roughly scaled, excepting head, pro-mesonotum and
end of abdomen ; the scales gradually widened towards ends, dentate ; no spines on
abdomen. Tibiae )wt spinose ; spurs long, two pairs to hindtibia, with long naked
points ; tarsi short, lateral apical spines strong, outer spines of soles more or less
erect and inclining mesiad ; claws and pulvillus large, parouychiam with one broad
lobe at each side. Distal margin of forewing dentate ; D- of hiudwing curved,
sending a long spur into cell, R- below centre of cell ; frenulum and retinaculum
present. No organ of friction on clasper.

Larva granulose, the granules pointed, white, a dorso-lateral series of higher
granules from pronotnm to horn, situated upon a white line ; head very strongly
narrowed above, very high, impressed behind, frous not granulose ; horn very short.
— Food-plant : wild cherry.

Pupa very stout and short ; rounded at both ends, without cremaster ; head
without projections, tongue-case longer than that of the second leg, reaching to the
wing-cases, but not in between these ; tergites rough with grannies, the granules
sparse on the sternites ; wing-cases short.

Hab. North India to Japan.

One species.

247. Langia zenzeroides.

Liiiiijia xeii:crui(lrs Jlooru, /.•■. (type : where 0-

S ? . The grey, brown, and black colour of this species reminds one very much
of Cossids. It is, however, not a case of mimicry, but the similarity is due to this
Sphinx as well as the Cossids being adapted in colour to the bark of trees. There
is some individual and geographical variation botii in colour and structure.

c?. Tenth abdominal tergite bilobate (PL XXIV. f. 25. 26) ; sternite broadly
ilivided into two processes. Clasper long, narrowed to apex, dorsally reduced in
width, hence a wide gap between it and the supra-anal [jlate, ventro-apical margin
turned inward ; harpe produced into a long, horizontal, ventral process which is
sinuate and lobate at the end ; the process is visible without dissection (PI. XXXIII.
f. 14. 15). Penis-sheath irregularly compressed (PI, XXX. f 4^), very stout, armed
at the end with a long strong hook which curves ventrad.

? . Anterior part of the vaginal plate strongly chitiiiiscd, raised into a transverse

( 292 )

ridge in front of tlie large vaginal cavity ; postvaginal part of plate also projecting
distad, ronnded, more or less memliranaceons, except at the edge.

Early stages see above.

//'(fj. North India to Japan.

Two subspecies :

(/. L. zi'tueroitfcK zenzcroidi's.

Liimjki ::nr.<ri,UI,s Moore, Lr. (Kotghur, N.W. Ind.) ; Butl., Tnins. /.o„t. S,„-. I.,„„l. ix. p. 5S.5. n. 1
(1877) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cal. Mollis I,„l. i. p. 2.'.. n. 134 (1887) (Simla ; Sikhim) ; Kirby, Cat.
Li-i>. Ilet. i. p. 705. n. 1 (1S'.I2) ; Hamps., in Blauf. luiiina Biil. Iwl., Mnlhs i. p. 73. n. 99. fig. 45
( ^J + y ) (189-J) (Simla ; Dharmsala : Sikhim ; Khasis) ; Dudg., Junm. l}ni„L,// X. JI. S,„: xi.
p. 407. n. 98 (1898) (Sikhim, .5(100 ft., iv. ; Elwes : /. at Kurscong about vii. on wild cherry).

*l.t,mjla l.-h<t»i,nm Moore, /.'•. f.08 (187-') (Kliasia Hill ;— INIus. Brit.) : Butl., I.r. n. -2 (1877) ; Cot.
& Swinh., /.<•. n. 135 (1887).

Ldiiijia zeuzefohlex (!), CJott, /•-'///. .1/". .!/».'/. xi v. p. 110 (1877) (larva hissing, on apricot; imago
squeaking).

LuiHjia xi-iizeraiden ab. Ihas'iiiini, Rothschild, Nov. Zooi.. i. p. 98 (1894).

c??. The individuals from Assam are on the whole a little more buffish than
those from Sikliim and N.W. India, but the difference is very slight and not
constant. The harpe is individually variable, ajiparently more ofren bisinuate
(PI. XXXIII. f. 14. 1.-)) in Assam than in Sikhim specimens ; compare figs. 14
(Sikhim), lo (Assam, ti/pe oi khasiana).

?. Edge of ridge in front of vaginal orifice slightly undniate.

IJab. North-West India, Sikhim, Assam ; South China.

In the Tring Museum (> c?c?, 1 ? from : Sikhim ; Khasia Hills.

in coll. Charles Obertliiir from Yunnan.

Ii. L. .len.icr aides iiatrai subsji. nov.

?. U/Jijemule. Forewing : white streak in cell broad, white scaling ou disc

more extended than in the preceding ; first discal line vestigial between R- and M-,
appearing broadly interrni)ted, second vestigial, not marked lietween M' and (SM'),

third interrupted between M- and SM-. Hindwing : lines at anal angle shorter

than in the preceding subs])ecies.

Underside : marginal bars of hindwing and the upper marginal ones of forewing
more curved than in the Indian representative.

Antevagiual plate with a bioad triangular mesial sinus, the sides angulate.

Haf). Lake Biwa, Hondo, Japan.

In the Tring Museum 2 ? ? (collected liy Vionmchi Nawa).

I

LXXI. UIIODOI'UASINA gen. nov.— Typus : .//wv?//.s-.

Aiiihulyx, Butler [inin Walker, 1850), Trans. Z(jol. 8oc. Loud. ix. p. 639 (1877).
Triptoijoti, id. {iwn Boisduval, 1875), llhisl. Typ. Spec. Lip. llet. B. .V. v. p. 13 (1881).
Marnmha (?), Kirby, Cul. Lep. Hit. i. p. 708 (1891).
f'lqni, Hampson {mm Walker, 1864), in Blanf., Famui Bnt. hul., Mntha i. p. 72 (1892).

c? ? . Tongue very short and weak. Palpus very small, closely appressed to
the head. This crested between tlie antennae. Lower half of eye covered by a
tnft of long hair-scales (PI. LIX. f PJ). Antenna of ? simple, cylindrical, without
seriated jirolonged ciliae ; of c? ]i('cnliar (PI. LX. f. 22), the side-grooves deep,

i

( 298 )

extending all ronnd tiic ventral side ul' the segment, the liasal and ai)icai edges of
each segment produced ventrad as shown in figure, this projection widened laterad
near end, appearing spatulate in a ventral view. Tibiae with very few .yi/nes at
the end ; anterior tibia ending in a long naked t//orn ; spurs of mid- and liindtibia
very short, oz/c pair to hindtibia ; jjulvillns and paronychium present, ('ell of
hindwing broad, lower angle not acute, about 90", R- from centre of cell, stalk
of SC- and 11' rather short. Distal margin of forewing dentate. Scales of
abdomiiial tergites long, no broad nnderscales, a])ical spines weak.

S. Tenth tergite (PI. XXV. f. 1. 24) broad, flat, sinuate, the two lobes pointed,
their tips curved downward ; tenth sternite very broad and short, transverse, the
edge incrassate, rounded, (y'lasper without friction-scales, apical half narrower than
basal half, also less chitinised ; iiarpe nearly concealed in the deep cavity of the
clasper (PI. XL. f. 9) ; it ends in two strong, long, conical processes whicli jioint
upwards. Penis-sheath (PI. XXX. f. 30) armed with a small, subapical, denticulate,
transverse ridge which is higher at the left side r ]ienis-fnnnel (i'-f) on each side
with a curved, pointed, flattened process.

? . Not dissected.

Early stages unknown.

TIaL North India.

One species.

'24S. Rhodoprasina floralis.

*AwIj>iI,,.,- JluniHs Butler, Tnnis. Zoul. S,„: L,wL ix. p. C39 (1877) (Darjiling :— cJ ? in coll.

Atkinson, now in coll. Staudinger) ; Moore, Descr. Intl. Lrp. Atk. p. 6 (1879).
Tripiogon flonile, Butler, Uhistr. Tifp. fiiwnm. Lop. Het. B. M. v. p. 13. t. 81. f. 1 (?) (1881)

(barjiling) ; Cot. & Swinh., C>tt. MothK Lid. i. p. -25. n. 138 (18«7) (Darjiling).
M,inu„ha {■;)jionth\ Kirby, I.e. p. 708. n. 28 (1891) (Darjiling).
('^/«( /«rafo, Hampson, I.e. p. 72. n. 'M', (1892) (Sikhim) : Dudg., .A-»r». Boinhn;/ .V. //. Six: xi.

p'. 407. n. 96 (1898) C not .seen'').

S ? . Anal angle of forewing produced backwards as a broad lobe. The
hindwing has three straight oblique lines on the underside; they are ecpiidistant,
the first being subbasal. The presence of this subbasal line is very remarkable,
inasmuch as there is no such line in any other Ambulicine species, the most
proximal line of the other Ambulicinac standing always distally of the base of
M-. The red colour of the basal half of the underside of the forewing, and of the
uj)perside of the hindwing, illustrates conspicuously the jieculiar plienomenon so
widely occurring among Lepidoptera that the tijipersidi' of the hindwing resembh's
in colour the iimU'r-vilc of the forewing as regards the basal areas of liotli wings.

llah. Sikhim.

The species is rare. We received from Mons. Charles Oberthiir a i labelled
Ihujiling, foret, 13. iv. 1882 (A. Desgodins). The insect is apparently an early one,
and that may partly account for its scarcity in collections. It is possible tiiat one
may succeed in attracting specimens by a lamp after midnight, many Ambulicinae
occurring only very late in the night.

In coll. Charles Oberthiir 2 ? ? .

In the British Museum 2 ? ? ; in c(dl. Staudinger 1 S (type), 1 ? , ex coll.
Atkinson; also in the Berlin Museum, in tlie coil, of Col. Swinhoe, and in the
Indian Museum at Calcutta.

( 294 )

LXXII. CLANIDOPSIS gen. iiov.— Typus : exusta.

Dasiatm, Butler (iio» Walker, 1850), /'roc ^ool. Soc. Loml. p. 252 (1875). _

ClatiiK, Cotes c<: Swinhoe {iioii Hiibner, 1822), Oil. Mulhs 1ml. i. p. 29 (1H87). ■

Ambuh/x, Hampson (iion Walker, 185(;), in IJlanf., Fittiiia Brit. Jnd., .Uothx i. p. 8n (l,S'j2). Y

c?. Tongue very short and weak. Palpns rather stout in S. Antenna thin,
somewhat setiform, in S prismatical, transsection triangular ; in ? cylindrical, witli
the seriated ciliae rudimentary. Tibiae »ot spinose ; hindtihia with two pairs
of spurs, long end-spur about as long as the second hindtarsal segment ; pulvillus
and paronychium absent. Abdominal tergites with spiniform underscales besides
larger ones, the spines at the apical edges very numerous.

S . Tenth tergite broad, sides slanting towards apex, the latter sinuate, with
tlie lobes obtuse (PI. XXIV. f. 21) ; steruite with a broad, triangular, mesial lobe,
which is somewhat constricted at the base. Clasper (PI. XXXIII. f. 8) sole-shaj^ed,
without friction-scales, apical half of internal surface hairy, the hairs pointing
proximad, basal half smooth, deeper concave ; harpe represented by a ratlier weak
mesial fold, which is longitudinal in position, ending in a flat spatulate process
which curves ventrad ; there is no subdorsal basal tnberculated lobe as in Clanis-
Penis-sheath weak, without armature.

? not dissected.

Early stages not described ; larva on poplar.

Hab. N.W. India.

One species.

Easily distinguished from Clanis by the absence of spines from the tibiae and
the absence of the pulvillus and j)aronychium, besides the much sliorter tongue.

24(t. Clanidopsis exusta.

*B(mana exusta Butler, I.e. n. 37 (1875) (Kunawur ; — Mus. Brit.) ; id., Traim. Zool. Soc Land, ix
p. 595. n. 3. t. 93. f. 4. (1877) (Kunawur) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 703. n. 10 (1892)
(Kunawur).

Clanix e.ai.'ila, Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 154. n. 36 (1883) (Solun, vii.) ; Cot. & Swinh., l.<:
p. 29. n. 162 (1887) (Simla) ; Swinh., Cat. Lep. Het. Ox. i. p. 29 n. 115 (1892) ("India").

Amhnhix exiLita, Hampson, I.e. i. p. 80. n. 113 (1892) (N.W. Him.).

(S ? . The insect resembles very much the species of Clanis in colour and pattern.
As in Clanis pkalaris there is no black streak behind the cell on the underside of
forewing, nor a black basal patch on the upperside of the hindwing, but the latter
wing has at least one distinct line in the outer half. Tlie mid- and hindtibiae are
greyish white on the upperside.

Hab. N.W. India.

In the Triug Museum 7 c?c? from : Dalhousie ; Chumba ; Kulu.

? ? in the British Museum and coll. Swinhoe.

LXXIII. AGNOSIA, gen. uov.— Typus : onieu.'i.

Sphinx, Westwood (,io), Linnd, 1758), Cab. Or. Ent. p. 13 (1848).

Smerhitlms!, Walker {mm Latreille, 1805), List Lep. Inx. B. M. viii. p. 253 (1856).

Baniana, Butler {nnn Walker, 1856), Trans. Zool. Soc. Loml. ix. p. 596 (1877).

Clanis, id. {non Hiibner, 1822), Illustr. Typ. Specim. Lep. Het. B. M. v. p. 14 (1881).

Amhitbjx, Hampson {non Walker, 1858), in Blanf., Fauna Brit, hid., Moths i. p. 29 (1892).

( 29.5 )

(??. Tongue sliorf.. Joint of palpus oj)en. Antenna of S dcepl)' grooved,
strongly compressed, ciliae long ; in ? almost cylindrical, feebly grooved, basal
fasciculated ciliae slightly prolonged. Tibiae tiot spinose ; foretibia with a})ical
thorn, shorter than first tarsal segment (thorn excl.) ; spurs short, otie pair to hind-
tibia; pnlvillus and paronychium prescDt. Abdomen with spines all over the
tergites, the spines denser at the apical margins. Distal margin of forewing
entire. No friction-organ in S.

Early stages not known.

Uab, From N.W. India to Ceylon.

One species.

Differs from Clam's and Pohnityclnis in the proximal pair of spurs being absent
from the hindtibia, and in the tibiae not being spinose ; from Luotho/i in the even
distal margin of the forewing and the non-spinose tibiae.

2.5(1. Agnosia orneus.

*SpI,!n.r oniex.i Westwood, Gdi. Oi: Ent. p. VA. f. H!. f. 3 (184«) ((J, Central India ;— Mus. Oxford).
*Smeniil!n(.i pniloriniis Walker, Lht Lei). In^. B. M. viii. p. 2.5.3. n. IG (1856) (J* ?, N. India;—

Mus. Brit.) ; Boisd., S/ta: Gen. Lip. HH. i. p. 40. n. ii? (187,5) (Centr. ladia).
Jiiixidmi piiiluriiKi, Butler, Trntis. ZonJ. Sdi: Loud. ix. p. 596. n. 7 (1877) (N. India).
('/,i)i!s /nidaniia, id., lUnstr. Ti/p. Sperhn. Lep. IlH. B. M.y. p. U. t. 81. f. 15 (^) (1881) (Almorah) ;

Cot. & Swinh., Cat. Moths Ind. i. p. 29. n. 161 (1887) (Almorah).
Biisuina oriifus, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 703. n. 11 (1892) (N. ludia).
Aiuhidyx irniea, Hampson, in Bknf., Fanna Brit, hid., .\fnflix i, p. 81). u. 114 (1892) (Almorah ;

Centr. India).

Westwood describes the foretibia as being "terminated by a strong, curved,
liorny spine." Tliis peculi.ar cliaracter has not been noticed by Walker, Boisduval,
I'ntler, Hampson.

c??. Tenth tergite elongate-spatulate, apex soiuewliat truncate; ninth tergite
with long iiair-scales (PI. XXIV. f. 1:3). Clasper sole-shaped (PI. XXXIII. f. !)),
without friction-patch ; harpe with three hooks, nearly equidistant, one distal, the
other two from the upper edge ; a convex patch of short bristles above the harpe.
Penis-sheath (PI. XXX. f. 49) without armature, but the penis-funnel {v-v)
])roduced into a broad lobo which is covered with minute spines.

? . Not dissected.

Early stages not known.

Hab. North-West India to Ceylon.

Three specimens in the British Museum ; cue of them, from Haragam, near
Kandy, Ceylon, is larger than the others. Several specimens in the Oxford
Museum ; one in the Tring Museum.

LXXIV. PARUM gen. nov.— Typus : rolUgata.

/)((/</( ««.s>a Walker, List Lep, Ins. B. M. viii. p. 238 (185G) (partim ; type : oceUaris)
Mrlayaste.f, Oberthur (ho« Boisduval, 1875), Et. Ent. xi. p. 29 (1886).

S ? . Tongue short and weak, with mesial fringe. Pilifer with bristles. Trans-
verse carina of labrum long. Paljjus larger in i than in ?, second segment
smoothly scaled, joint not distinctly open. Tibiae ivithout sjiines ; spurs very short,
two or one pair to hindtibia ; pulvillus and paronycdiium present, the latter witli

( 2!)(! )

two small lobes at eacii side. HL" and ]{' of iiindwiiig not stalked, or the stalk very
short ; 11^ in or a little below centre of cell, D^ straight or very slightly curved :
distal margin of wings entire ; apex of forewing obtuse, almost ronnded-trnncatc.
Distal segments of antenna not much higiier than long (PI. LX. f. s) ; seriated
eiliac of ? prolonged. No friction-scales on clasper.

Early stages not known.

Hal). North India to Japan.

Two species.

The species of Funim have hitherto been considered geuerically identical with
D(i/>/it}usa orfllan's. However, they stand farther apart from ocellaris than this
does from Polypti/chus and Marumba in structure as well as in pattern, and no
doubt can be entertained about their being generically distinct from JJapknusa.
There is even justiiication for erecting a genus for each of the two, as will be seen
from the structural diflierences pointed out below. Both species are very interesting
on account of the state of development of the retinaculum and the hindtibial spurs.
in porphi/ria the proximal pair of spurs of the hindtibui is definitely lost, while in
I'olliiiata it is absent from some individuals and present in others, in tlie latter
case these spurs being very small and mostly concealed under the scaling. The
retinaculum and frenulum are well developed in porpla/ria, while in colUgata
the retinaculum is vestigial (c?) and the frenulum shortened. We have here an
instance of one species being -more generalised than the other in one character and
more specialised in another. There are no older and younger species ; there are
older and yonnger characters.

Key to the species :

Hindwiug below with black (longitudinal) streak

on disc . . . . . . . 251. P. coUhjata.

Hindwing below without black (longitudinal)

streak on disc ...... 252. P. porphijria.

251. Parum coUigata.

*n,(l,hnn>tii roHi/jabt Walker, List Lep. Inn. B. .1/. viii. p. 238. n. 2 (1856) (N. China ;— Mus. Brit.) ;

Boisd., Sjia: Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 62. d. 2 (1875) ; Butl., Trans. ZwA. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 594. n. :!

(1877) (N. China ; Hongkong) ; Leeob, Proc. Zuol. Soc. Lond. p. 587. n. 27 (1888) (Japan ;

Kiukiang; =j;«>(;) ; id., Tmm. Ent. Soc. Loud. p. 119. n. 96 (1889) (Kiukiang ; = jI/W,(-

gasie.i bieti) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 704. n. 3 (1892) (China ; Thibet) ; Swinh., Cat. Lep.

Ihl. Mil.". 0.r. i. p. 28. D. 12 (1892) (N. China) ; Leech, I.e. p. 279. n. 41 (1898) (Ichang :

Kiukiang, vii.).
*.Met<igaxtes bieti Oberthur, Et. Ent. xi. p. 29. t. 1. f. 2 (1886) (Ta-tsien-lu ;— Coll. Obertbiir).

c?. Pilifer short. Eetinaculum occasionally vestigial, frenulum shortened ;
IM-dximal pair of hindtibial spurs sometimes present; unsettled in these characters.
Abdomen without large underscales ; spines at the edges of the tergites weak.
Tenth tergite curved downward, comjiressed at the curvature, apical edge transverse,
sharp, angles rounded (PI. XXIV. f. 11), upper surface carinate distally ; sternite
represented by a low transverse ridge, which is feebly sinuate mesially and rough
with miimte pointed granules. Clasper sole-shaped, rounded apically, hairy on
the inner surface ; distal part of harpe (PI. XXXIII. f 12) forming a strongly
chitiuised ventral ridge, which is longitudinal, slightly bent dorsad, grannlose,
with the ventral surface slightly concave and the dorsal side convex. Apical edge
of penis-sheath (PI. XXX. f. 46) bent proximad at the right and left side. End of
antenna see PI. XL. f. 8.

( 297 )

?. Not dissected. Di'e|ier in tint than <?, black mavkinajs more prominent.
Hab. Central, Eastern, and North China ; Japan.

In the Tring Museum 4 c?'^ from Kiusliiu, ami (iifu (Y. .Nawa), and between
Shanghai and Kinkiang.

2.VJ. Parum porphyria.

*Dtijiliiiux(i porjihtjiiK Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. ix. p. 640 (1877) (Darjiling ; — coll. Atkinson, now
coll. Staudinger) ; Moore, Dfscr. Lep. Ath. p. 7 (1879); Cot. & Swinh., Cal. Mutlix Iml. i.
p. 27. n. 152 (1887) (Darjiling) ; Kirby, Cut. Lep. Ifet. i. p. 704. n. 4 (18St2) ; Hamps., in Blanf.,
Fauna Brit. Iml, .MutJi^ i. p. 73. n. 98. fig. 44 (cJ) (181)2) (Sikbim) ; Dud;., ./»»™. Bwnbtni
y. H. Soc. xi. p. 407. D. 98 (1898) (Sikbim, 1800 ft., Balasua valley, at light).

S ?. Head with high broad crest of scales. Antenna thinner tliau in c(ill/\(/i//(i,
paljius larger. Pilifer prolonged, resembling a tooth-brush (PI. LXII. f. A).
Retinatnlum and frenulum normal. Proximal pair of spurs absent from hindtibia.
Abdominal tergites with the underscales mostly long spiniform, but very weak,
spines at the edges also prolonged, not strong, scarcely different from pointed
scales. Tenth abdominal tergite long, slender, triangular, gradually narrowing to
a point and curving downwards (PI. XXIV. f. 12) ; sternite similar to that of
colUgata, but without granules. Clasper as in eolligata ; harpe pointed distad,
slightly curved mesiad, surface somewhat concave, edge irregularly sinuate
(PI. XXXIII. f. 11). Penis-sheath (PI. XXX. f. 47) with tlic apical edge bent
proximad and produced into a denticulated lobe on one side.

? . Eighth abdominal tergite mesially less strongly chitinised than at tlie sides.
Vaginal plate without special armature, lateral edges of orifice somewhat raised
(PI. XVII. f. 4).

Hab. North India : Sikhim.

In the Tring Museum 1 c?, 2 ? ? from Sikhim (Maudelli), ex coll. Felder.

LXXV. CYPA.— Typus: decolor.

Smei-inthus, Walker (non Latreille, 1802), Li.^l L'/i. fns. D. M. viii. p. 25.5 (18,50).
Cupa id.. I.e. xxxi. p. 41 (18(54).

S ? . Tongue very short and weak, fringe long, upper surface with tubercles.
Pilifer short, with a large brush of scales ; genal process short, broad. Head
small, crested : eye small, lashed. Palpus closely appressed to frons, not projecting,
small. Antenna with long end-segment, which bears several bristles at and near
tip, three preceding segments small, short, rhombiform in side-view ; c? : strongly
compressed, ciliae long ; ? : cylindrical, ciliae not prolonged. Abdominal tergites
with weak spines at the edges. Tibiae not spinose ; spurs minute (black), two pairs
to hindtibia ; pulvillus and paronychium present, this with two slender lobes at
each side. Distal margin of forewing irregularly lobed or at least not even ; R-
of hindwing below centre of cell ; SC- and W on a long stalk ; D^ and D^ straight,
npper angle of cell <.IU', lower angle obtuse ; costal margin of hindwing straight.
t!lasper without friction-scales.

Early stages not known.

Hab. India.

One species.

r 298 )

The long eiid-scgiii(>iit of tin- iiiitpima is a very rctnarkalile clmractcr, witli
wliicli we meet in this subfamily only in Protambnhjx and Oxi/amhah/x. Kirby put
Miis genus among liis Afarrof/lomnat'. The species remind one indeed very much of
(I'lnrlcii.

253. Cypa decolor.

*S„i/'r:iilhii.H ,l-fi,l,ii- Walker, /.< . viii. p. 25"). ii. ID (IHJtJ) (Hindostan ;— Mas. Cvford).

S ? . Tliere are two subspecies, which differ in the outline of the forewing.
The Smeriiitfnis decolor of Schanfnss, Nunq. Otios. p. 14 (1«71), generally quoted
under the present species, is doubtless an Oxyambulyx, most likely snhocellafa ? ,
wrongly identified by Kaden as the decolor of the B. M. (British Museum).

$ . Tenth tergite (PI. XXIV. f. 2U) suddenly narrowed beyond basal fourth,
slender, obtusely pointed ; no sternite. ( 'lasper (PI. XXXIII. f. 7) elongate,
triangular, apex obtuse, almost truncate ; a dorso-basal flat process {pdb') ; harpe
with two ])rocesses, one basal, slender, rod-like, clubbed, apex denticulated, tlie
other more distal, triangular, directed dorso-distal, reaching dorsal margin of clasper,
the dorsal j)art of the inner surface of the clasper proximally of this process convex,
below tliis convex part an oblique fold. Penis-sheath (PI. XXX. f. 32) armed at
end with a horizontal slender process.

?. Eighth tergite (PI. XVII. f. ]()) peculiar: mesially grooved, the groove
widened at the end of the plate, very narrow in proximal two-thirds, the edges of
the apical cavity irregularly and minutely notched ; proximally of this groove there
is a hole, most likely the orifice of a gland, the groove having the appearance of
serving as a channel for bringing the fluid of the supposed gland to the apical cavity.
^'aginal plate (PI. XMI. f. 9. 11) with the antevaginal part short, not strongly
chitiuised ; postvaginal part a large triangular, rounded-truncate plate.

Early stages not known.

Huh. North India to Tenasserim and Ceylon ; New Guinea.

a. C. decolor decolor.

*Siiteiiiithus decii/cir Walker, I.e. (Hindostan ; — Mus. Oxford).

Mima/! decolor, Butler, Trans. Zonl. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 583. n. 3 (1877) (Darjiling) ; Cot. & Swinh..

Cat. Moths Ind. i. p. 24. n. 131 (1887) (Darjiling ; Tavoy, this spec. O-
'Cypa incniif/riitnx Butler, lllustr. Ti/p. Sjjedm. Lep. Ilet. B. M. v. 12. t. 80. f. 8. 9 (1881) (Darjiling ;—

Mus. Brit.) ; Cot. & Swinh., I.e. p. 13. n. 77 (1887) (Sikhim).
Ci/pa decolor, Moore, Joiini. As. Sor. Bengal Iv. 2. p. 97. n. 1 (1886) (Ponsokai, Siam) ; Swinh.,

Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 164. n. 19 (1890) (Tavoy) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 640. n. 2

(1892) ; Hamps., in Blanf , Fauna Brit. Ind., Moths i. p. 71. n. 94. fig. 43 ((J) (1892) (Sikhim;

Tavoy) ; Swinh., Cat. Lep. Ilet. Mus. Ox. i. p. 26. n. 101 (1892) ; Dudg., Journ. Bomhay

N. H. Soc. xi. p. 407. n. 94 (1898) (Sikhim, 4500 ft., ix.).

c??. Distal margin of forewing irregular, prominently lobed at R^ Vaginal
plate see PI. XVII. f. 9.

Hab. North India to Shan States.

In the Tring Museum 2 <?cf , 6 ? ? from ISikhim.

b. C. decolor ferruginea.

*Cypa /erruginea Walker, I.e. x.\xi. p. 42 (1864) (Ceylon ; —Mus. Brit.); ^oisA., Spec. Gen. Lep.
Hit. i. p. 63 (1875) (Ceylon) ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 554 (1877) ; Moore, Lq).
Ceylon ii. p. 8. t. 79. f . 3 ( ? ) (1882) ; Cot. & Swinh., I.e. p. 14. n. 78 (1887) (Ceylon) ; Kirby,
l.c. n. 1 (1892) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ind., Moths i. p. 72. n. 95 (1892).

( 299 )

?. Distal margin of forewing convex in middle, not lobed.

Moore's figure of the specimen is coarse.

liab. Ceylon.

Only 1 ? (f '//"') known, in the British Mnsenm.

r, ('. (Icculor ciiroii snl)sj». nov

?. Larger than the Indian forms, broader winged, more (dayish, head and
thorax somewhat olivaceons, lobe R' of forewing less prominent than in der. decolor,
Vaginal plate (PI. XVII. f. 11) mncb broader distally.

Hah. Milne Bay, Brit. New Guinea.

One ? in the Tring Mnsenm, Dec. ISflS (A. S. Meek).

LXXVI. SMERINTHULUS.— Typus : qwidripinirtatus.

Sinei-iiiili !(.•', Moore {mm Latreille, 1802), Proc. Zonl. Sot-. Loud. p. 508 (1872).

Mimas, Butler {mm Hiibner, 1822), ibid. p. 310 (1876).

'friplof/oii, id. {inDi IJoisduval, 1875), Trans. ZooJ. Soc. Lnnd. ix. p. 588 (1877) (partim).

Mtiriimbd, Kii-by («..» Jloore, 1882), Cat. Lep. Met. i. p. 707 (1802).

Dilina, id. {mm Dalman, 181G), I.e. p. 709 (1892).

Ci/pa, Hampson [noii Walker, 1804), in Blanf., Faiimi Brit. Ind., Moths i. p. 71 (1892).

•imeriiitlndiiis Huwe, Berl. Ent. Zeilxchr. xl. p. .S70 (1895) (type : quadripmietali(s).

c? ? . Differs from Ci/pa in the following characters: tongne not tuberculose
near base. Pilifer vestigial, with few scales or bristles, or naked. p]nd-segment of
antenna short, triangular in side-view, penultimate segment longer than in C;/i>u,
antennae of ? with prolonged ciliae ; eighth tergite of <S with a brush of prolonged
scales at the sides and at end, appearing trilobate. Penis-sheath without armature.
S(!- and R' of hind wing stalked or not.

Early stages not known.

Hub. China, North India to Borneo and Java.

Six species.

Key to the species :

a. SC^ and R' of hindwing on a long stalk . . h.

8C^ and R^ of hindwing not stalked . 258. -S'. chiiiensi.s.

b. Hindwing with a blackish shadowy post-

discal band; forewing (c?) with large
creamy postdiscal patch ; postdiscal
line of underside not prominent . 254. S. percersa.
Hindwing without a blackish shadowy

postdiscal band ..... c

c. Mesothoracic tegula with a large yellow

patch ; hindwing brown-black . 257. S. dohrni.

Mesothoracic tegula without yellow patch . e.

d. Forewing above with a triangular l)rown-

edged subapical costal patch . . 259. S. (?) decoratus.
Forewing above without a triangular

brown-edged subapical costal patch . 250. S. qtiadripitiictatiiH, and

255. S. terraneu.

( :',no )
2rt4. Smerinthulus perversa.

»C////" o/inirci Rotliscbikl. Nov. Zcoi.. i. p. 70, t. 7. f. C (I8;i4) (]i;iitim ; ? , Sikliiin ; iwii J,

Borneo).
C1//111 peiw.'^'t ui.. /.<■. ii. p. 2« (IHM) ((?, Kliasia Hills) ; i.l., I.r. iii. t. 13. f. .O (cJ ) (ISOC).

c? ? . The Sikhim specimen, which was described as the ? of oliracea, ia
doubtless the ? of peners'i ; it is very faded, bnt shows the black shadowy post-
discal band on the hindwing which is jjresent in the S, and tlie lobe 1{^ of tlie
forowins,^ projects as strongly as in the S. Abdomen with Ijlack stigma-dots.

c?. Tenth tergite (PI. XXIV. f. IN) broad, constricted at base and in middle,
above longitndinally impressed mesially, sides convex, apex divided into two short
l)ointed lobes ; sternite (PI. XXIV. f. 19) small, obtusely triangnlar, sides oblic|nely
and shallowly sinuate. Clasper (P], XXXIII. f. 5) apically sinuate, the ventral
lobe produced into a long, pointed, strongly chitinised process which curves upwards;
ventral margin of clasper incrassate, basally armed with two sharp, long teeth,
bcneatli which tliere is another small tootli ; the postmedian part of inner sheath
of clasper convex, raised into a broad fold ventrally, which ends in a boot-shaped
obtuse process {pr). Penis-sheath without armature.

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XVII. f. 8) large, distal margin sinuate, with the
angles rounded ; orifice ])roxiinal, a low ridge in front of it. Eighth tergite
halfmoou-shaped, the apical margin lieing strongly rounded.

Early stages not known.

I Lib. North India.

In the Tring Museum 2 S S , \ ? from: Khasia Hills; Sikhim; one of the
Khasia Hills specimens caught in March.

255. Smerinthulus terranea.

Mimas lerranea Butler, Pro,;. Zool. Soc. Lnnd. p. 310. n. 5. t. 22. f . 3 ( ? ) (187G) (Ayerpanas, Mai.

Pen.) ; id., Trans. Zool. Snc. Land. ix. p. G40 (1877).
iy,i;„a terraiim, Kirby, Cat. Lej]. Het. i. p. 709. n. 3 (1892).

c? ? . Butler's figure of the ? is very bad ; it does not at all agree with the
description. The type seems to be lost, or may be contained in some obscure
collection which we have not seen. A S in the Tring Museum is doubtless this
species ; it agrees in the shape of the forewing nearly with (jnadripnnrfatas, but
the outer margin is less sinuate between 8C° and R^ ; upperside of hindwing,
middle of basal two-thirds of underside of forewing, and a streak along abdominal
fold of underside of hiudwing, ferruginous. Anterior tarsns blackish. Our Borneo
? has (like the Penang S) the forewing straight from SO'' to angle, there being
viM-y small teeth at R^ and M^ The hindwing is much more brownish than in the
S, the forewing below is only feebly shaded with ferruginous, and there is no
ferruginous streak before the abdominal margin of the hindwing. The black
stigmata are distinct. The outer discal line of the forewing above is also distinct,
convex beyond R', submarginal area with a series of paler patches. Outer discal
line of underside very prominent, straight, the wing pale proximally of the line.

3. Tenth abdominal tergite very remarkable (PI. XXIV. f. 15), mesially
membranaceous and clothed with dispersed bristles, sides produced into a long,
curved and pointed process ; sternite (PI. XXIV. f. 14) short, apical margin evenly
concave, the sides slightly projecting. Clasper (PI. XXXIII. f. 6) triangular, apex
slightly curved ventrad, apical edge armed with small sharp teeth : a small

' 3(11 ;

hiisi-dorsal fokl which stands in connection with a veiy long and very slender
basal process. Penis-fuQnel (PI. XXXIII. f. (i, p-f) with the ape.K somewhat
tuberculiform above ; penis-sheath without armature.

?. Not seen.

Early stages not known.

llah. Malay Peninsula ; Penang ; Borneo.

In the Triiig Museum 1 S from Penang (C. Curtis) ; a ? IVom i'enuugah,
N. Borneo, 20 xii. '!»3 (D. Cator).

;2o(j. Smerinthulus quadripunctatus.

Smeiiiitlitiliix quadrh,i(>i(l,(l,isn\iv.'e. Bf-rl. Eiit. /irilsriir.x]. p. ;571. u. 47. t. 3. f. 3 ((J) (1895) (Java ; —
coll. Huwe).

6. We have uot seen this species. The antennae of the type, judging from
figure, are doubtless those of another Sphingid glued on ; they are much too long.
The hindtibia is stated to have one weak, short spur, which is of course a mistake.
The species is apparently related to dohrni, from whicii it differs inter alia in the
consjiicuous black stigmata of fore- and hiudwing and the bright brick-red upper-
side of the hiudwing, and comes very close to terraneu^ if it is not the same.

Uah. Java.

257. Smerinthulus dohrni spec. uov. (Pi. II. f. o, S).

S . Body above dark ferruginous, pronotum darker, a large anterior patch on
mesothoracic tegala pale, golden behind, some golden scales on metauotum, apex
of second and seventh abdominal tergites and a lateral spot each at apex of fifth
iunl sixth tergites also golden ; a series of conspicuous pale golden mesial apical
spots on segments 3 to 6. Underside somewhat paler than upper, abdomen with
pale golden side-dots.

Wings, Kpperside. Forewiug like body ; costal edge pale for the greater

]iart : lines all transverse ; see figure. Hiudwing brown-black, the ferruginous

colour appearing at abdominal margin and anal angle, costal area buff-pink.

Underside clayish tawny ochraceous, speckled with brown ; a brown line
!)eginning at costa of forewiug midway between subcostal fork and apex and
running straight to anal angle of hiudwing, being very little curved on forewiug
and not at all on hindwing ; it crosses M' of hiudwing halfway from cell to distal
margin ; a trace of a brown line on forewing just outside cell; a distinct S-^li^^'cd
line on hindwing crossing M at base of M-.

Not dissected.

Length of forewing : S , 22 mm.

Uab. Sumatra.

Uue S from Soekaranda (Dohrn) in the .Stettin Museum.

2oS. Smerinthulus chinensis spec. nov.

c?. In appearance siiuilar to Gi/}m decolor. Antenna rather longer than in
jierri'r.ta and C. decolor, not quite half the length of the forewing, the segments
more dihited dorso-laterally than in the allied insects, subpcctinate, end-segment not
longer than basally high. Abdomen without spiuules. A|)ex of hindwing strongly
rounded ; SC- and R' not. stalked ; D'- curved, oblique ; U' shorter tlum D' ; lower
angle of cell acute, (ieneral colour as in ('. decolor, hindwing brighter.

( 802 )

l''(in'\viiii( liroudcr tliiiii in ('. ilvrolor, tlistiil margin sinuate between SC'' anil U-',
minutely toothed at ]{■' and M', hinder angle less iirojecting than in (]. decolor ;
lour transverse lines above, darker tawny-brown, two antemedian, twodiscal, besides
a vestige of a siibliasal line, the second line quite indistinct, fourth convex between
|{'' and M'-, approaching the third at inner margin. — — Hindwing, above, dull
ferruginous, distal margin shaded witii fawn-colour, abdominal margin clayish.

Un(ln:<>i(lr, both wings paler reddish than U}iperside of hindwing. Forewing :

the reddish colour extending to near ilistal margin behind and to subcostal fork
in front, the area dentate, distal marginal area dark fawn-colour, two faint discal
lines, corresponding to the discal lines of up])erside, both nearly straiglit. Hind-
wing with rather sharply marked discal lines, curving costad in fiont, tiie lirst
across tij) of cell ; no stigma.

Tentli tergite similar to that of ('. decolor, more gradually narrowed ; sternite
with a sharply pointed narrow mesial process. (Jlasper narrowly sole-shaped,
inner surface not deeply concave, a setiferous fold beginning dorsally at base and
extending obliquely ventrad, followed by a subdorsal patch of wrinkles ; harpe
very strongly chitinised proximally, here dilated, a single distal process, which
aj)pears simply jxiinted in a side-view, but is excavate above and obliquely truncate
at end. Penis-sheath curved, the opening partly covered by a kind of operculum.

? and early stages not known.

Hab. China: Leou-Pang (Mouton).

One c? in coll. Charles Obertliiir.

liepresents perhaps a separate genus.

209. Smerinthulus (?) decoratus (PI. LXV. f. 2, ?).

Siiiiriiilhus (h'curatiis Moore, Pmr. Xuul. Soc. Ln,iil. p. .'ids (1872) (Sikhim: coll. Lung; where type?).
TrijitO(/un (hcoraUi, Butler, Trans. ZmA. Sor. Ln„d. ix. p. 588. n. 14 (1877) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cut.

,Voth.'< liid. i. p. 27. n. 146 (1887).
Maiuiithu decoratus, Kirby, Cat. Lcp. Hit. i. p. 7117. n. \?> (1892\
Cyjja decorata, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ltd., .Moths:, p. 71. n. 93 (18'J2) (.Sikhim) : Dudg.,

Jouni. Bombay N. H. Soc. xi. p. 407. n, 93 (1898) ("not seen ")•

?. All we know of this insect, besides the descriptions given by Moore and
Hamjjson, is a pencil sketch in Dr. Moore's possession. We give a figure taken
from this sketch in order to enable the reader to identify the species. As no
structural characters are given in the descriptions we do not know with certainty
where to put decoratus. It looks somewhat like Fkyllosjihingia dissimiUs, excepting
the hindwing, and reminds one also of J//w".v f iliac.

Hah. kSikhim.

LXXVII. DEGMAPTERA.— Typus : wirahili.s.

C;//M, llothschild (™// Walker, 1864), N(iv. Zdoi,. i. \k i>i-2 (1894).
Degmuplera Hampson, in Blanf., Fauiui Brit. Iml., .Mollis iv. p. 452 (1896).

c??. Differs from Smerifit/utlus in the hindwing being produced frontad near
apex into a rounded lobe, the costal margin more or less sinuate proximally of this
lobe, vein C almost following the curve of the lobe, not straight as in Ci/jxi and
Sinerint/tuliis, stalk SC- — R' shorter than D-. Pilifer vestigial, naked.

Early stages not known.

Hal/. North India ; Borneo.

( 303 )

Two species, which differ essentially in the outline of the costal margin of the
bindwiiig, the margin being deeply sinuate beyond middle in D. mirahilis, while it
is straight to beyond middle and then convex, without the deep sinus, in 1). olimcea.

260. Degmaptera mirabilis.

*Cijiia mimbilh Rothschild, I.e. ( ? , Khasia Hills ;— Mus. Tring) : id., /.'•. i. p. (itU (1894) ; id., /.. .

iii. t. 13. f. 4(?) (I8'J6).
/>ii/iiiaj)lcri( i>uriiljili.s, Hampson, /.<•. fig. 240 ((J) (Khasia Hills ; Sikhim) ; Dudg., Jnuni. JSoinbdij

y. 11. Sue. xi. p. 407. n. 92a (1898) (" not seen ").

c? ? . The distal margin of both fore- and hiadwing of the <S is much more
strongly sinuate before hinder angle than in the ?. There is a peculiar fawn-
coloured band on the forewing in both sexes just beyond the cell, stopjjing at M-
or SM'. The consi)icuous black stigma has a minute transparent centre. Abdomen
with a dorsal central row of pale golden dots.

S. Tenth tergite (PI. XXIV. f. 16) very broad, broadly sinuate, the two lobes
produced into sharp hooks which curve ventrad ; no sternite, but at each side of
the anal cone a hairy lum]i reminding one of a similar structure found in many
other AmbHlicinac (see ^farmnba). Cl.asjjer (PI. XXXIII. f. 3) widest before end,
dorsal margin incrassate, bent inwards ; from beneath it projects a long sharp sjiiue ;
apex of clasper produced into a hook, which bears a tooth ; two small teeth at the
dorsal apical edge of the clasi)L'r ; harpe a ventral elongate piece of chitin, curved
upwards at end, resembling the runner of a sledge. Penis-sheath without armature-

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XVII. f. 7) with the orifice (T) proximal, situated
njion a triangular smoothly chitinised plate, the ])roximal and lateral edges of which
are turned upwards ; postvaginal part of plate (^iJvp) short, broadly rounded, weak,
transversely wrinkled.

Jlab. North India.

In the Tring Museum 1 c?, ~ ? ? from: Khasia Hills, Assam, March ; Sikhim,
•lune (Pileher). Also in the collection of Mons. Charles Oberthiir ; not seen in
other collections.

261. Degmaptera olivacea.

Ciiiia olinu-ea Rothschild, Xuv. ZouL. i. p. 70. t. 7. f. lla (J) (1894) {^, non ? ; N. .'Borneo;—
Mus. Tring) ; Hampson, I.e. iv. p. 453 (189l)).

S. What has been described as the ? of this species does not belong here,
but is that sex of Smerinthulua percersa. Tenth tergite (PI. XXIV. f. 17) very
peculiar, convex above, with a mesial groove, the sides turned downwards and
jiroduced into two truncate processes separated from one another liy a ronmlcd
sinus ; ajiex deeply incised, the lobes narrow, pointed, curved downwards ; no
sternite. (JIasper (PI. XXXIII. f. 4) broad, irregularly rounded ; dorsal margin
incrassate and turned inwards, ending in two teeth ; two folds run from this point
proximad, one ventral, the other subdorsal, a third fold parallel with the latter,
more j)roximal ; harpe represented by a sunken j)late of chitin (//) which is rounded-
angulate distally above and below ; its upper margin is proximally produced into
two slender, curved, pointed ju'ocesses which are directed basad towards the jirnis-
funuel (p-f), which is dorsally open. No armature on penis-sheath.

? . Not known.

Ilidi. North Borneo.

One S in the Tring Museum from Labuk, British North Borneo, May v!o. 181)5
(Cator). Not seen in other collections.!

( 304 )

LXXVIII. MIMAS.-Typns : tUiae.

Sjihinj- Liiinr, Syni. Xai. ed. x. p. 489 (HfiS) (partim ; type : ocellala).
S/iectruiu Scopoli, Iiilr. I/isl. Nat. p. 413 (1777) (partim ; incl. type of Sj/hliiJ:).
SmeriiilliiiH Latreille, Hint. Nut. Cniat. Inn. iii. p. 401 (1802) (partim ; incl. type of Spln'iu).
m/iiiK Dalinan, Koiitjl. St: Vet. AL: f/amll. p. 212 (IHl(i) (partim ; im-l. type of S/,l,;„r).
\/iin,is Hul)iier, Vri-r:. bi'k. Schm. p. 142 (1822) (type : tiVnt,').
l.nrnni Rambur, Fmine Aiulal. p. 329 (1842) (type : t'tliae).

Dittrrs from Polyptychm in the psilpiis being vev}' rougbl}- scaled and liairj'.

i ? . Tongue short ; pilifer with bristles. Palpus small, rough with long scales
and hairs, mnch smaller in ? than in $\ joint not open. Antenna : c?, compressed,
laterally impressed, fasciculated ciliae of both the proximal and apical series long,
dorsal edge of groove projecting, outline of antenna undulate in dorsal view ;
?, proximal segments slightly depressed, transsection transversely oval, middle j
segments sligiitly compressed, not grooved, feebly constricted at the joints, seriated >
ciliae not distinctly })rolonged, subdorsal ones somewhat longer than the others.
Abdomen with large underscales, spines only at the apical edges of the tergites,
these spines weak, not numerous, partly modified to sinuate scales. K^ of hindwing j
before centre of cell, cross-veins not or feebly curved, lower angle of cell not very ]
acute. Tibiae spinose ; spur of foretiliia nearly reaching end ; hindtibia with tivo
pairs of sj)urs. Pulvillus, paronychium, frenulum, and retinaculum pri'seiit. Clasper
and eighth tergite without organ of friction.

Larva strongly tapering to head, annules prominent, granules not prominent
exiepting those at side-bands ; head strongly triangular, much smaller than in
Sjihiiu- ocdlata and Amorpha popali, narrower, almost smooth ; horn long, ,
granulose ; anal tergite dark in middle, with two larger and some smaller tubercles. |
— Food-jdants : Tilia, Alnus, etc. '

(Jhrysalis opaque, densely granulose-rugose all over ; two frontal tubercles ;
clypeus and pilifer not prominent ; tongue-case reaching to wing-cases, being
loiujer than the leg-cases ; wing-case sinuate ; abdominal sternitcs with large
ninliilicate punctures ; cremaster rough with acute tubercles.

lliih. Palaearctic Region : West Europe to Japan.

One species.

2()2. Mimas tiliae.

Splinu- tihiir Liiini', /..■. n. 3 (176K). j

6. Tenth abdominal tergite (PL XXIV. i". ~'2) somewhat spoon-shaped, faintly
sinuate (the sinus barely indicated in an example from Firenze, Italy) ; lobe of
steruite variable individually curved upwards, (,'lasper rounded or subtriangular.
Harpe distally with two teeth sinuate between them (PI. XXXllI. f. 10), occasionally
rough at the edges with small notches. Penis-sheath with a movable apical process
(PI. XXIX. f. 4*)), which is armed at the end with two small sharp teeth, these
variable individually in size and position.

?. Eighth tergite rounded, feebly chitinised. Vaginal plate rather large
(PI. XVII. f. o) ; proximal edge of orifice raised, shallowly sinuate.

Larva and chrysalis see above ; the former somewhat variable in coloui-,
occasionally with red blotches.

Hah. Palaearctic Kegion.

Tivo subspecies :

( 30,-. )

II. M. tiliiii' filiar.

Merian. Eui: I,t>^. ii. t. 74 (1683) ; Raj., Hint. Ins. p. 150. n. 1 (1710) ; Albin, X,il. IfUt. Engl.
/».s. t. 10 (17-20) ; Frisch, /».s. vii. p. 3. t. 2. f. 1-4 (/, /;, /.) (1728) ; Reaum., ///-.si. Ins. i. t. 2.
f. 1 (1734) : Roes., Insert. Belust. i. 1. Niwhli). p. 9. t. 2. f. 5. (> (174G) : Wilke, Engl. M,,lhs i.
s. li. p. ](). t. 4 (1747) ; Hemmerich, Coll. Our. Inx. t. 11. f. c (175-) ; Gronov., Art. ILlr. v.
p. 140. n. .Ud (1762) ; Geoffr.. Hist. his. ii. p. 80. n. 2 (1762) ; Gronov., Zonph. p. 201. n. 818
(I7i;4) ; Seba, Thes. iv. t. 53. f. 4. 5. 6. & t. 59. f. 1. 2. 3. (1765) ; Harris, Aiiiel. t. 20.
fig. d, f. g (1766) ; SchaefE., Iron. Rat. t. 100. f. 1. 2 & t. 203. f. 3 (1766) ; id., Ehm. Ent. t. 116.
f. 1 (1766) : Deg., Mem. Ins. ii. 1. p. 246. t. 3. f. 7 (1771) ; Ernst & Engr., In.-,. Eur. iii. p. 109.
t. 116. fig. d. e. ; t. 117. fig. f.— k. ; t. 118. fig. p. s. (1782).
Ny/AiH./- tiliiie Linne, Si/st. Nat. ed. x. p. 489. n. 3 (1758) ; id., Fauna Siier. ed. ii. p. 287. n. 1085
(1761) ; Poda, Mus. Graec. p. 79. n. 1 (1761) ; Scop., Ent. Cam. p. 183. n. 407 (1763) ; Linnc',
.Uus. Lml. Ulr. p. 343 (1764) ; Hufn., Berl. Mag. ii. p. 188. n. 20 & p. 195 note (1766) ; Houtt.,
Xatinl. Hist. i. 11. p. 405. n. 3 (1767) ; Linno, Kysl. Nat. ed. xii. p. 797. n. 3 (1767) ; Beckra.,
Epit. p. 160. n. 3 (1772) : Mull., Natm-s. v. 1. p. 636. n. 3 (1774) ; Gled., Forstwissensrh. i.
p. 309. n. 1 (1775) ; Fabr., Sysl. Ent. p. 537. n. 4 (1775) ; Fuess., Schiveiz. Ins. p. 32. n. 613
(1775) ; Harris, Engl Lejj. p. 30. n. 207 (1775) ; Schiff. & Den., Wien. Verz. p. 41 (1776) ;
Kleem., in Mad., Baupenl-ald. p. 51. n. 140, p. 70. n. 198 (1777) ; Fuessl., Mag. Ent. i. p. 264
(1778) : Leske, Anfangsgr. Natiirg. i. p. 4.57. n. 2 (1779) ; Esp., Eur. .SV/(w. ii. p. 38. t. 3. &
Siippl. t. 22. f. 4 (1779) : Goeze, Ent. liri/tr. iii. 2. p. 142. n 3 (1780) ; Barb., Gen. Ins. Linn.
p. 177 (1781) ; Fabr., .S/,ec. Ins. ii. p. 141. n. 9 (1781) : Lang, 1'.).. Aiigsb. p. 65. n. .539 (1782);
Retz., Gen. Ins. p. 35. n. 34 ('1783) ; Fourcr., Ent. Paris, ii. p. 251. n. 2 (1785) ; Fuessl.,
.Y. .Mag. iii. p. 143 (1786) ; Borkh., Srhiu. Eur. ii. p. 110. n. 4 (1789); Gmel., Sgst. Nat. i.
5. p. 2373. n. 3 (1790) ; Rossi, Fauna Etr. ii. p. 160. n. 1048 (1790) ; View., Verz. Brand, p. 4.
n. 3 (1790) ; Brahm, luserU-nkald. ii. 1. p. 420. n. 296 (1791) ; Schwarz, Raupenkald. p. 194.
350. 495. 035 (1791): Borkh., Rheiu. Mag. i. p. .324. n. 148 (179.3); Fabr., Ent. Syst. iii. 1.
p. 358. n. 10 (1793) ; Donov., Bri/. Ins. x. p. 3. t. 325 (1801) ; Walck., Fauue Paris. Ins. ii.
p. 277 (1802); Panz., Nomencl. Srhaeff. p. 110. n. 177 (1804); Schrank, F./Hy/r( Buira ii. 1.
p. 222. n. 1382(1804) ; Thunb., Mus. Nat. Ups. xxxiii. p. 10(1804) ; Hubn.,Nn»«/(/. Eur.Schm.
ii. t. 15. f. 72 (1805- ) ; id., Gcsch. Schm. ii. Sph. iii. Leg. v. b. f. 2a (1806-18) ; Turt., Syst.
Nat. iii. 2. p 169 (1806) ; Ochs., Schm. Eur. ii. p. 246. n. 1 (1808) ; Nagel, Ilidfsh. Schm.
p. 144 (1818) ; God., Up. France iii. p. 64. n. 16. t. 20. f. 1 (1821).
Spectrum tiliar. Scopoli, I.e. (1777).

Smrriutlius tiliae, Latreille, Hist. Nat. Ins. Crnst. iii. p. 401 (1802) ; id., Gen. Ins. Cnist. iv. p. 209
(181)9) ; id., in Naur. Dirt. Hist. Nat. xxxi. p. 352. t. 24. f. 5 (1819) ; Sam., Ent. Comp. p. 243
(1819) ; Lep. & Serv., Enc. .Veth. x. p. 441. t. 63. f. 2. 3. 4 (1825) ; Steph., Hlw-^tr. Brit. Ent.,

Ilnust. i. p. 113 (1828) ; id., Cat. Brit. Ins. ii. p. 30 (1829) ; God., Lep. France Suppl. ii. p. 162
(1832) ; Luc, I.ep. Eur. p. 117. t. 49 (1834): Beske, in Silberni., Rev. d'Eut. ii. p. 177 (1834)

(Hamburg) ; Friv., ibid. p. 181 (1834) (Hungary) ; Thon, Naturg. Schm. p. 109. t. 54. f. 747.

748. 749 (1837) : Blanch., Hist. Nat. In.-i. iii. p. 481 (1840) ; Westw., Brit. Moths p. 7. t. 1.
f. 7. 8. 9 (i.,p., I.) (1843) ; Pierr., Bull. Sac. Ent. France p. 70 (1844) ; Eversm., Fauna Voli/o-

Ural. p. 114 (1844) (v. vi.) ; A^m., Zeitschr. But. Breslau i. p. 5 (1847) ; Herr.-Sch., Eur.

Schm. ii. p. 91. n. 29 (1847) ; Walk., List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 241. n. 2 (1856) ; Staud. &

Wocke, Cat. Lep. p. 16. n. 23 (1861) ; id., I.e. ed. ii. p. 37. n. 480 (1871) ; Wall., Skaml. Net.

FJdr. p. 15. n. 2 (1863) ; Ball., Bull. Mosrau p. 364 (1864) (Gorki) ; Maur., Tijdsrhr. Ent. ix.

p. 174 (1866) (Limburg); Gav., ihid. x. p. 197. n. 76 (1867) (Groningon) ; Snell., Vliud.

Ned. p. 101. n. 2 (1867) ; Tengstr., Act. Soc. F. F. Fenn. x. p. 6. n. 96 (1869); Ebrard,

Bull. Sor. Ent. France p. 70 (1870) (nclos.) ; Heyl., Tijihrhr. Ent. xiii. p. 146. n. 75 (1870)

(Breda); Brutt., Progr. Gymu. Dorj)atp.24. n. 10 (1872) (v. vi.) ; Siebke, Enum. Ins. Norr.

iii. p. 25. n. 1 (1874) ; Boisd., Sjier. Gen. Up. [let. i. p. 44. n. 34 (1875) ; Newm., Entom. viii.

p. 193, fig. (1875) ; Leeuw., Tijdsrhr. Ent. xix. Vrrsl. p. 100 (1876) ; Gir., Bull. Sor. Ent. Franre

p. 98 (1879) ; Thed., Eut. Tidshr. i. p. 197 (1880) (Sweden) ; Kill, Jahrh. Nat. Ges. Grauh.

xxiii. p. 45 (1880) ; Weil., Progr. Oberrealsch. Inusbr. p. 15 (1880) ; Albr., Bull. .Moscou p. 379

(1882) (Moscow); Rom., Mem. Lep. i. p. 71 (1884) (Borjom ; Manglis ; Lagodekhi ; vii.) ;

Kroul.. Bull. Sac Uiirat xi. p. 213. n. 89 (1885) (Sarapoul, E. iv.— M. vi.) ; id., /.-■. p. 239.

n. 59 (1885) (Ourjoum) ; Poult., Trans. Ent. Soc. Loud. p. 297 (1885) (postembr. devel.) ; id., I.e.

p. 137 (1886) ; Lampa, Ent. TiiUr. vi. p. 27. n. 119 (1885) ; Haar., Tijdsrhr. Ent. xxix. p. 30

(1886) (Alblasserward) ; Amel., Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. xxxi. p. 261 (1887) (Dessau) ; Mina-Pal.

& Failla-Ted., iVa<. Sci. vii. p. 42 (1889) ; Clark, Enlom. Rec. i. p. 327. t. a (1891) (variability) ;

X

( :u)t; )

Car, hh vi. p. Ift8 (1H9:5) (II". Garonae) ; Hofin., 6p-.s-.vs,/„„. p. :iO. n. 1. t. 18. f. .'i (1K93) :

id., ^■nAs.^w•//;«. p. 30. t. 8. f. 4 {W.n) : RoUisch., Eiilnm. xxvii. p. .",() fig. (1804) (asym. spucim.) :

Barrett, Lej,. lint. h. ii. p. 11. t. 43. f. 1. a-e (1895) ; Vos, TiJ^lsrhr. Enl. xli. p. 80 (I8'J8)

(Apeldoorii) ; Rartol, in Riihl, ar»,<g^rhm. ii. p. 14r> (19011).
I.nnthnr li/iar, Fabriciu.s, in Illig., Maij. Kill. vi. p. 287 (1807).
Di/ina tilwe. Dalman, AW//. Sr. V,i. Ah. llawU. p.2r2 (181C.) ; Kirl.y, (\,l. /,'/-. //.;/. i. p. 709. n. 1

(IS!).') (Kiirope ; Siberia) ; Staml. & Rel)., Cat. Lep. cd. iii. p. 100. n. 730 (1901).
.s>A//«x (1) l\Vi<v\ Yo?el, Srliiii.-Ciihln. i. p. 25. t. 5. f. 1. a. b (1821).
.Uiw,,.. tm.i,, HUbner, Verz. h,-k. Hrhm. p. 142. n. 1522 (1822); Hull., Tr.ni... Zu„l. Snr. L,m,L ix.

p. 583. n. 2 (1877) ; Tutt, Brit. Lep. iii. p. 399 (1902).
Sphinz (!) titae (!), Gray, in Griff., Amm. Killed, xv. p. 598 (1832).

Sin-'n/Hthiis (!) tilla,; Cantener, in Silberin., R,,: (fKiit. i. p 77 (1833) (D.'p. du Var, v. vi.).
Liicrw' tin,,,; Rambur, F'liiiie AiiiM. p. 330 (1842) (Malaga).
Papiliii iiliiii Luca«. Up. Eur. ed. ii. p. 147 (18(i4) (sub syn.).
Smcrhithnx lillcie (!), Fallou, Bull. Sw. E„l. France p. 58 (1870) (monstr.).
Smrrhithiis tUiae. var. idmi " Schunk," Heydenreich, Lep. Eur. Oil. p. 19. n. 30a (1851) (nf,m. mid.);

Caradja, IrU vi. p. 188 (189.3) ; Bartel, in Riihl, Gronsschm. ii. p. 149 (1900).
Siiierlntlnix tlliac var. iimcnUila "Miitzel," Heydenreich, I.,-, p. 19. n. .30b (1H51) {nn,„. „mi.).;

Wallengren, Skaial. Ilct. FJiir. p. 15 (18fi3) ; Lampa, Thlsh: vi. p. 27. n. 119 (18H5) ; Reuter,

Art. Soc. F. F. Fami. ix. 6. p. 20. n. 90 (1893).
Sfiin-hilhio! tiliae nh. jin-hmaniii Hartmann, .Uitth. .Uiinch. Eitt. Vcr. iii. p. 35. t. 3. f. 1. 2. 3 (1879)

(Miinchen) : Rartel, in Riihl, Grossschw. ii. p. 150 (1900).
.yiiiKis tiliae ab. uhiii, Maassen, Stett. Enl. Zed. xli. p. 60 (1880) (»(o/h. nml).
Snierinthus liliae. ab. ob.ioleta Clark, Entoni. Rcc. i. p. 328. t. A. f. 1 (1891).
Snier/iitlius tiliae ab. hipunctala id.. I.e. f. 3.
Siiierinthux liliae ab. cen,tripuiiclii id., I.e. f. 7.
f^nierinthiix tiliae ab. eo-tli/inncta id., I.e. f. 8.

linieriutliiix tiliae ab. snffusa id.. I.e. f. 10. u ui

Smerinthu., tiliae ab. hrnnnea Caradja, Irh vi. p. 188. (1S93) {nnn,. indesrr.): Bartel, lu Ruhl,

Gro.s.'ischm. ii. p. 149(1900).
Smerinlhus tiliae ah. imviaeiilata id., I.e.

Dilina tdiaeah. hrmmexeeu." Staudinger, in Stand. .^- Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 100. sub n. 1 (IJOl).
Diliiia tiliae ab. exslineta id , I.e.

MimuK. tiliae ah. p,d!ida-traiisver»i Tutt, Bed. Lep. Hi p. 403 (1902).
Mimas liliae ab. pallid<i-hipimctata id., I.e.
Mimas tiliae ab. p<dlida-costipunela id., I.e.
Mimas tiliae ab. pidllda-inanjinepuncta id.. I.e.
Mimas tiliae ab. pallidn-eentripiniria id., I.e. p. 404 (1902).
Mimas tiliae ah. paUidii-iihsnleta id., I.e.
Mimas tiliae ab. marginepuncta id., I.e.
Mimas tiliae ab. brimnea-transversa id., I.e.
Mimas tiliae ab. hrumiea-enstipuncta id., /.<'.
Mimas tiliae ab. hntniiea-marginepunrta id.. I.e.
Jfinias tiliae ab. hrunnea-eenirijmncta id., I.C.
Mimas mine ab. brnnnea-obsoleta id.. I.e.
.Mimas liliae ab. vireseens-transversa id., I.e.
Mimas tUiae ab. riresceiis-marginepuiieta id., I.e.
Mimas tiliae ab. rircseens-centripnneta id., i.e.
.]fimiis tiliae ab. vireseeiis-obs(drta id., / f .

c??. Very variable in tlio .uToniul-cokuir and pattern ; the riglit au.l left wing
often coiisiiicuouslv diffeieut. The green colour disaj.pears sometimes entirely
(only in bred speciiuens ? such individuals can be produced by breeduig in and in),
The'extremes in pattern are represented by (bred) individuals iu which the green
discal band is so dilated as to ..ccnpy nearly the whole wing (ab. pcchmanni) and a
form without a discal band (ab. siifasa = ab. immactdata = ab. exstinda). Mr.
Tutt's double-barrelled names are very carious ; if the .ame system of nomenclature
weie employed in respect to colour, pattern and structure, we should arrive at com-
binations of" half a doz.-u or more names according to the number of organs taken

I

C =507 )

into account. Ill Mr. Tutt's tiilmlatioii no cognisance is taken of the variability
of the liindwiug, which is as important as that of the forewing, consielerii."- tliat
fdiae and vhvhtophi differ especially in the hindwing. An ab. palliJa-transvn-sa
with dark hindwings is not the same as one with jiale liindwings ; so we should
liave ab. palUda-trnMsc,'rsa-somQ{\\mg ; and this, combined with the variation
111 tlie venation, for instance, would give a four-barrelled name, and so on. The
reader will doubtless perceive that we have here to do with a confusion of ideas, a
name being rejilaced by a kind of diagnosis, while, in tact, the diagnosis sliould be
replaced by a name.— Tenth segment see PI. XXIV. f 22 and Pi. XXVI. f 37.

Larva (see above) variable in (colour, easily distinguishable from those of
Sphinx ocellata and Amorpha populi by the shape and ^structure. -Food-plants :
Tilia, Ulmus; also Betula, Qaercus, Pranus, etc.

Chrysalis see above.

For hybrid tiline x ore/fata see Sp/t/nx ocellata ocellata.

Iloh. Europe as far south as Andalusia and Sicily, eastwards to Transcaucasia
and Western .Siberia, northward to xXorthern Russia, Finland, Southern Scandinavia;
not in Scotland and Ireland.

In the Tring Museum l:?() odd specimens, and 7 tiUae x ocellata.

h. S. tiline chvidophi.

'Siiirniithiis chrhtophi Staudinger, in Rom., .Mem. Lq,. iii. p. 1(J2. t. 9. f. :i a. b., t. 11. f. 1 (1887)
(Wladiwostock ; Ussuri ;— coll. Staudinger) ; Leech, Pror. Zoul. So,-. Luml. p. 686. n 24 ( 1888)
(Fujisan) ; Graes., Bn-l Enl. Zelh,-hr. .x.x.vii. p. 106. n. 185 (1888) (Amurland, / o.i l/„„v) •
Stand., /.,•. vi. p. 238. n. 228 (1892) (Amurland) ; Bartel, in Riihl, GrmH.rhn,. ii. p. 1.60 (1900)'

Ddma rhn.-itop/,/, K.rby, Cat. Lrp. II,i. i. p. 709. n. 2 (1892) (Wladiwostock) ; Leech, Tram Ent
Sue. Load. p. 278. n. 38 (1898) (Fujisan; Yesso) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat. Len. ed. iii p 100
n. 731 (1901) (Uss. m. ; Jap.). -^ ^'

Simrinthiis vhristophi ab. alni Bartel, /.«■.

.!////»(« chrhtfjphi, Tutt, Brit. Lrp. iii. p. 399 (1902).

S ? . This is nothing else but a rej.reseutative form of tiliae, difiering in the
darker colour, which is never green, and in tlie more distal position of the dark
snbmargiual shade of the hindwing ; the spurs are, moreover, somewiiat shorter
and the tenth abdominal tergite and sternite are rather slenderer.

Larva similar to that of tiliae tiliae; not sufficiently known.— Food-plant :
Ahins.

Hah. Amurland ; Jajiaii.

In the Tring Museum 5 c^cJ, 0 ? ? ; one larva, see Appendix.

LXXIX. (ALLaMHULYX gen. nov.-Typns : ruhricom.
. I ,»/<»///,,• Walker, List Lq,. las. IS. .1/. viii. p. 122 (1856) (partim ; type : .Irigilis)
Ha^iana, Moore {imn Walker, 1860), Prac. Z,j„l. Sm: Land. p. 793 (1865).
.\/rla,,a.stes, Snellen (nan Boisduval, 1875), Tijdnchr. Eiit. xviii. Versl. p. 22 (1880)
C7,„„,v, Kirby {nnn Walker, 1866), Cat. Lep. llet. i. p. 702 (1892).

S ? . Tongue short, weak, fringe at the mesial edges long. Pilifer somewhat
swollen, with bristles. Genal process subglobose. Palpus slender, applied to the
head, not projecting, larger in S than in ?. Labrnm mesiallv raised to a high
transverse tubercle. Scaling of head raised to a mesial crest. " Antenna stronglv
comjiressed ventrally in c?, snb-andromorjihic in ? ; end-segment short, about as
long as broad, with one or more bristles at tij), dorso-apical scales projecting beyond

( -.m )

tip of segment, but the tuft tliiis formed slioiler tlitiii the last two segments
together. Tiliiae siiiipk, longer than the respective first tarsal segments ; these
little longer tlian the cell of the hindwiiig is broad; spur of foretibia about half
till' icngtii of tiic tibia ; those of mid- and hiudtibia very short, long terminal one
of liindtibia about half as long again as the tibia is broad ; paronychium witli
two lobes (in each side ; pulvillus jircseid. Frenulum and retinaculum present.
Underseales of abdominal tergites partly s{)iniforni.

S . I'/iglith sternite simple ; clasper redueeil, without friclion-patcli ; harjie
strongly developed, the apical process double or simple, in the latter case (Ju/ionia)
l)re(-eded by several teeth (PI. XXXIV. f. 23).

?. Vaginal jilate differently armed in the two species of which this sex is
known.

Early stages known only of ('. t(tt'irhioi:i ; of the same type as in Sphinx
ocellata.

Hah. Nortli India to Amurlaud and .lajian, and the larger Sunda Islands.

The four species resemble one another in pattern, all having an obli(jue line or
band on the forewing crossing the apex of the cell and then running along Bl-
towards hinder angle, and an oblique apical line, the hindwing being red, tlie
posterior half of the mesothoracic tegula being pale like the side of the metanotum,
and the abdomen having a dark mesial line.

Key to the species :

a. Hindwing with a large black postdiscal patch

centred with white ..... 2(34. C.juiioida.
The black patch, if present, near margin, with

a white dot behind it, not within . . . . h.

b. Forewing produced at apex into a hook .... c.
Forewing not strongly produced at a])ex . 26l). ('. taturinori.

c. Basal area of forewing below washed with red 265. C. poeciliis.
Basal area of forewing below not washed with

red ........ 263. (\ rubricoiia.

263. Callambulyx rubricosa.

*Aiiihuli/j- rahricusa Walker, List Lep. /iis. B. .]f. viii. p. I'22. u. 4 (1850) (Hindostan ;— Mus.

O.xford) ; Boisd., Spec. Geii. Lep. HH. i. p. I'JD. n. Hi (IH?:')) ; Butl., Trau». Zuul. Soc. Loiul.

ix. p. 582. n. (1877) (= superba ; Darjiling, Calcutta).
* Baniima superbd Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 793 (1865) (Mus. Brit.).

c?2. One of the finest Sphingids. The green colour of tlie forewing often
fading into dayish. D^ of the hindwing in most specimens longer than K'. The
lobes of tiie paronychium long.

c?. Tenth tergite (PI. XXII. f. l(i) weak, pale, gradually narrowed distad,
ai)ex more strongly narrowed and mesially feebly sinuate, the surface more or less
concave, rough with bristle-bearing tubercles distally, the mesial line raised to a kind
of carina ; tlie proximal part of this supra-anal plate (namely the nintli tergite)
more strongly chitinised and densely clothed with long hair-scales which project
beyond the end of the tenth tergite ; the tenth sternite reduced, without a lobe.
Clasper narrow (PI. XXXIV. f. 19), tapering to apex, which is rounded ; harpe
strong, rounded ventro-distally, produced into a long and a short, curved, j)ointed
process ; on a fold of the clasjier, dorsally of the hari^e, there is a dense clotiiiug of
spine-like bristles. Penis-sheatli without armature.

I

(^ 309 )

?. Vaginal plate see PI. XV. f. lo.
Early stages not known.

Hab. North India ; Malay Peninsnla ; Java ; Borneo ; occnrring doubtless
also in the interjacent countries.
Three subspecies :

(1. C. ruhficosa rubricosa.

*Ambiily.r rnbricoMi AValker, I.e. ; But!., I.i: ; Cot. & Swinb., Cut. Mollis [ml. i. p. 2?,. n. 1'27 (1887)
(Sikhim) ; Swinh., Cut. Lep. Het. Mu.f. Ox. i. p. 24. n. 93 (1892) (India) ; Hamps., in Blanf.,
Fainia Brit. I,i(l., Moths i. p. 79. n. lOG (1892) (Sikhim ; Calcutta?) : Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het.
i. p. 677. n. 45 (1892) (India): Diijg., Jmini. Unmhuij N. H. S„c. xi. p. 408. n. 100 (18'.I8)
(Sikhim, 3,000 ft., vii.).

*B(isiami supei-ha Moore, I.e.

S ? . The oblique olive-brown band across the forewing is nearly straight ; tlie
deep red postdiscal band of the hind wing e.xtends to M"; the lines of the underside
of the forewing are at least partly red ; the median line of the hindwing below is
curved ; the obliijue apical line of the forewing above is white bordered witli
blackish brown.

Hab. North India : Sikhim ; Assam.

In the Tring Museum 9 cJc?, 5 ? ? from : Sikhim ; Khasia Hills.

b. C. rubricosa piepersi.

* Metujiastes piepersi Snellen, Tijilschr. Ent. xxiii. Vcrsl. p. 22 (1880) (Java, Kerdirie ; — coll. Snellen).
Chinis jueprrsi, Kirby, Cut. Lep. Het. i. p. 702. n. 2 (1892) (Java).

S. Tiie differences between this form and the preceding are not very con-
spicuous. The stigma of the forewing is barely vestigial, the deep red band of
the hindwing becomes black between M^ and M-, the under surface is more yellow
than in riibr. rubricosa, the lines are far less red.

Hab. Java.

In the collection of Mr. Snellen ; also in the Stockholm Museum and the
Staudinger collection.

c. C. rubricosa, amamla subsp. nov.

(??. The (ibliqne band across the forewing, above, distinctly angnlate at M",
the costal ])ortion having a less longitudinal direction than in the two preceding
forms ; the stigma is represented by a minute dot, the second discal line is very
feebly dentate, while the first and third are not dentate ; the obli(jue apical line is

black, with just an indication of white scaling. Hindwing : the black postdiscal

patch of piepersi is here accentuated and enlarged, reaching from M- beyond M'
halfway to K'' ; the interspace between the second and third distinct anal lines
widened between M- and SM- to a conspicuous white spot.

Underside yellow, the lines not bright red, but brown, the lines of the hindwing
not curved, the first touching cell.

Hab. Borneo ; Malay Peninsula.

In the Tring Museum 1 S from Kina Balu, N. Borneo (type) ; 1 ? from Mt.
Tahan, Malay Peninsula (Waterstradt).

The ? somewhat resembles piepersi ; it represents possibly a sejiarate
subspecies.

( -"^lo )
2C>4. Callambulyx junonia.

*Aiiihi,h/xju,in,ii<, Butler, lllngl,: Ti,p. .s>v. Lr/j. II,t. /I. M. v. p. 9. t. KO. f. 2 (1881) (Bliulan :—
Mus. Brit.); Cot. .t Swiiib., Cat. Mollis hid. i. p. 23. n. 125 (1887) (Bhutan); Ilamp.'-., in
Blanf., Fauna Brit, hid., Motlix i. p. 711. n. 107 (18y2) (Bhutan ; Naga Hills) ; Kirby, Cut. Lui.
Ilel. i. p. G77. 11. 42 (1892) (Bhutan); Dudg., ./<i«/v/. liomhaii X. II. S,h: xi. p. 4ii8. n. 107
(18it8) ("not seen").

c?. We have seeu but t.wo specimens of this iipparently very rare sjiecies, whicli
agrees in the structure of the antenna, legs, and palpus well with ('. riibricosa.

Tenth alulominal tergite flat (PI. XXII. f. 11), tleei)]y sinuate, tlie lobes
diverging, tlieir mesial edge dejiressed, so tliat tlieir upjier surface slants inwards,
each lobe with an inconspicuous median carinitorm tubercle. ( 'hisj)er (IM. XXXIV.
f. 23) reduced distally ; harpe witli a pointed apic:il hook and several, more
jiroximal, teeth.

? . Not seen.

Ilab. Bhutan ; Naga Hills.

One c? in the British Museum ; a specimen from the Naga Hills in Mr. Elwes's
collection : also in coll. Swinhoe.

2(j5. Callainbulyx poecilus (PI. I. f Pi, S).

*Amhuly.c j>„ecil,is Rothschild, Nov. Zooi.. v. p. fiO-l. n. 4. fig. 2 (1898) (Murree ;— Mus. Tring) ;
Hamps., Joiirii. Bombay N. II. Sor. xiii. p. 39. n. lQ6a (1900).

cJ. Intermediate between tatariiiori and ruhricosa ; the forewing as strongly
falcate as in the latter, but red below in basal half as in certain specimens of the
former. Tougue very weak ; pilifer with very few bristles. The tenth tergite
similar to that of rubricosa, narrower, apex more suddenly narrowed, curved
downwards, pointed ; ninth tergite with long hair-scales as in rubricosa ; sternite
reduced, without lobe. Clasper (PI. XXXIV. f. 21) widened distally into a
subquadrate flap, bearing dorsally on the inner surface a high triangular crest,
which is continuous with the subdorsal fold of tlie more pro.ximal part of the
clasper; this fold is rough witli setiferons tubercles; harpe somewhat resembling
that of A. ehvesi in the shai)e of tlie distal part, but is less concave, and has,
besides the long apical hook, a sh<irt snbapical tooth at the dorsal edge ; the
proximal ridge (/') high.

? . Not known.

Hnb. Murree, N.AV. India.

One S in the Tring Museum ; not seen in other collections.

266. Callambulyx tatarinovi.

Riiieriiithus tatorumvl Bremer & Grey, in Motsch., Kind. Eiil. i. p. C2. n. 19 (1852) (N. China ;—
Mus. St. Petropolis) ; id., Schni. N. Chin. p. 13. n. 57 (1853) ; Men., E,mm. Cm-p. An. Mii>'.
Piti:, Lep. p. 133. n. 1558. t. 13. f. 1 (?) (1857) (= eversmanni ; Pekin ; Kiachta) ; Lucas,
Bull. Soc. Ent. France p. 149 (1858) : Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Hct. i. p. 43. n. 33 (1875) ; Butl.,
Trans. Zonl. Soc. Land. ix. p. 593. n. 5. t. 90. f. 16 (/.) (1877) (Japan) ; Graes., Berl. Ent.
Zeitschr. xxxii. p. 105. n. 186 (1888) (/. on VlniHs) ; Leech, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lund. p. 586.
n. 25 (1888) (Yokohama: Yesso) ; Staud., in Rom., Mem. Lep. vi. p. 237. n. 227 (1892)
(.\murld. ; N. China) ; Leech, Trans. Ent. Soc. Land. p. 279. n. 40(1899) (Yesso ; Yokohama) ;
Bartel, in Biihl, Grossschm. ii. p. 164 (1900) (Kiachta ; Amurland, v. vi. ; Wladiwostock ;
Pekin ; Japan) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 100. n. 729 (1901) (Amurld. ; N. China ;
Japan ; Dauria).

Amhuhjr talarhwri, Swinhoe, Cat. Lep. llet. Mus. ().,■. i. p. 24. n. 94 (1892) (Japan ; N. China).

Smerinthus (?) tatarinovi, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Met. p. 711. u. 7 (1892) (China ; Japan ; = eversmanni).

( 311 )

c? ? . The ordinary form has the njiperside of the body and forowing more or
less bright- olive-green, but there oecnr also s])ecimens witli the green replaced by
reddish brown. This form was discovered by Popoff at Kiachta, and described
by Eversmann under the name of ecersinanni, given to it in U(f. by Popoff, who had
apparently several specimens. There are two individuals of tliis form in the Paris
Museum correctly identified as eversmanni. Staudinger redescril)ed a Kiaclita
iudividual (bred in May IS.");")) as hrunnea, not knowing that his individual was tiie
true eversmanni, and doubtless one of the specimens distributed by Popoff. Bartel,
I.e., has correctly ([noted brunnea as a synonym of erersmanni. By some oversight
erer-smanni is sunk as a synonym of tutnvinovi in Stand. & Keb.'s Catalogue, / c.^
and brunnea kept as tbe name of the reddish brown form. Both Menetries and
Boisdnval, l.l.e.c, mentioned the brown form ; Bntler, I.e., overlooked the name of
eversmanni. Leech records a brown specimen from Ja})an (now in the British
Mnseum), and refers it doubtfully to '' britn//ea." We have another Japanese
individual agreeing with erersmanni (— liriirinea). The brown loi-ni, tln'vefore, is
not local. The synonymy is as follows :

Green form.

a}. C. tafarinori f. norm, tatarinori.

I/. C. tafarinori f. ab. erersmanni.

Smiriiithu^ rnrsniimiii Eversmann, IhiU. .Unxrou p. 18-i. t. 1. f. 5 (1.S54) (Kiachta ; descr. of larva : —

Mus. St. Petropolis).
Smpriiilliiis Uitiirhiori, Mrnetrius, I.e.
*SiiieriiitIiiis talariniivi var. hniiinea Staudinger, in Rom., .\fein. Lep. vi. p. 238; sub n. "227 (18'.t2)

(Kiachta, v.;— coll. Staudinger); Leech, Trans. Enl. Snr. Loud. p. 279. subn. 40 (1899) (Japan).
Siiirrhitliiix tiilai-hwri var. (ab.) //(■««//«(, Staudinger c>t Reb., /.c. sub n. 729 (1901 ) (Kiachta: Japan).

There does not seem to be any difference between Japanese and Continental
tafarinori. The relationsliip of this species with C. rubricosu has not been
recognised except by Swinhoe. Bartel, I.e., p. 142, erroneously attributes only one
]iair of hindtibial spurs to tafarinori.

Paronychium with the upper lobe very slender, the lower one broader, but
short and heavily ciliate. Tlie red colour on tlie underside of the forewing variable
in e.xteut.

S. Tenth abdominal tergite slenderer than in the other species, gradually
narrowed to the obtuse end and curved downwards ; upperside convex, punctured
distally, clotiied with short dispersed hairs ; tenth sternite reduced, without lobe ;
ninth tergite with long hair-scales. Clasper (PI. XXXIV. f. 20) : apical half
narrowed to form a rather slender lobe, which varies in breadth, but is always
curved upwards, and on the inner surface rough with small tubercles ; a subdorsal
fold {pel), connected distally with the dorsal edge of the clasper, projects al)ove the
harpe and is beset with nnmerons setiferous tubercles ; harpe of the same type as
in poecilits and rubrieosa, with two distal processes wliich stand close together, the
njjjier one somewhat longer than the lower. Penis-sheath (PI. XXIX. f. 4.5)
dorsally prolonged into a narrow flap with which the membrane of the duct is
connected ; in the contracted state of the duct the flap, which is dentate, is
concealed in the interior of the sheath.

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XV. f 16) characteristic: a long triangular lobe in

( 312 )

front, of the vaginal orifice ending in two points ; the lohe somewhat variable in
sliape individnally.

Larva green, granulose ; head triangniar; seven white side-l»ands which are
edged with crimson. — Food : Ulmus.

Pnpa not described.

]IuIj. Amnrland; Danria; N. ('iiina ; .Tajian.

In tlie Tring Mnseum 10 cJc?, i» ? ? from : Tokio, June ; Yo1<ohama, .Tnly ;
Kawagashi, July ; AVladiwostock ; Amnrland ; Ta-cliiao-tze, (!hina, July.

LXXX. ANAMBULYX gen. nov.— Tyj-ns : clwesi.
Anihiiljix, Druce {mm Walker, 18.')i;), Knt. Mo. Ma,/, xi.x. p. 17 (188-.>).

S ? . Differs from Callambuh/x, of which it is a development, in the absence of
the retinaculum, the reduction in length of the frenulum, the absence of the proximal
pair of spurs from tlie hindtibia, and in the shape of the liindwing, whicli has the
costal margin straight or feebly concave before and in middle, and externally convex
as in Pki/llospliiuf/ia.

Early stages not Icnovvn.

Hab. North India.

One species.

267. Anambulyx elwesi.

*AmbiiIi/.r. ehccsi Druce, I.e. (1882) (Darjiling ; — coll. Druce) ; Waterh., Aid Indent. Ins. ii. t. 136.
f. 3 (1883); Cot. & Swinh., Cat. Moths Ind. i. p. 23. n. 120 (1887) (Sikhim) : Hamps., in
Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ind., Moths i. p. 79. n. 108 (1892) (Sikhim) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i.
p. 677. n. 43 (1892) (Darjiling) ; Dudg., Jom-n. Bomhaij N II. Sor.xi. p. 408. n. 108 (1898)
(" not seen ").

c? ?. Tiie jiale interantennal liar itf r,//>/-/rosit is wanting; the oblique apical line
of the forewing is also not marked. A ]ieav3--bodied insect with comparatively
short wings, which is easily recognised by tlie very broad brown-black border of the
rosy red hindwing and the olive-yellow stigma of tlie forewing.

c?. The tenth tergite smooth, rounded at the end, which is turned downwards,
longitudinally grooved ; the ninth tergite (proxinial ])art of the supra-anal process)
not liairy ; tenth sternite mesially ]irodnced into a triangular, apically rounded lobe.
CUasper obliquely rounded at apex (PI. XXXIV. f. 22), this apical lobe smaller than
tlie harpe, wliich is concave, spoon-shaped, with the apex produced into a pointed
hook, which is directed dorsad ; the dorsal edge of the clasper is widened internad
near the end of the harpe and densely beset with stiff hairs ; the dense tuft of hair-
scales near the apex of the harpe is about twice as long as the clasper is broad
before the end. Penis-sheath dorsally longer than ventrally, being obliquely
truncate, without external armature ; within the sheath tiiere is a membranaceous
flap densely covered witii pointed tubercles.

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XV. f. 14) deeply concave at the sides; two obtuse
flaps in front of tiie vaginal orifice, separated from one another by a deep sinus.

Hab. North India : 8ikhim and Assam. Rare in collections.

In the Tring Museum 2 (? (?, 2 ? ? , from the Khasia Hills.

( 313 )

LXXXI. SPHINX.— Typns : ocrllata.

Sphinx Linnt', Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 489 (1758) (partim ; type : oc'lUitu).

S/jertnim Scopoli, Iiilr. Hid. Nat. iii. p. 413 (1777) (partim ; includes type of S/ihiiix).

Smeriiitliiia Latreille, ///«/. Nat. Crust. Iii.i. iii. p. 401 (IHD'i) (partim ; includes type of Sphinx).

Liiiit/inr¥a.hric\us, in Illig., .^fnl|. Eiil. vi. p. 287 (I8l)7) (partim : includes type of Sphinx).

DiJiita Dalman, Kum/l. Vit. Ak: Ham!!, x.x.xvii. p. 21l' (181G) (partim ; includes type of Sphinx).

/'(toiiia.t Hiibner, Verz. hek. Schm. p. 142 (1822) (partim ; includes type of Sphinx).

Miriiithii.t (!) Meigen, Hamlh. Schm. p. 100 (1827) (partim ; correct, of Smfrinlhii.i !).

Eiixmeriiitliiis Grote, Camid. Ent. ix. p. 132 (1877) (type : januiiceiinix).

Calnsymliolus Grote {mm id., 1877), Uau-k Mathx N. Am. p. 34 (1886).

Ciihinyiiiliohis Cojiinnieriiithu.<i Grote, I.e. p. 3.") (188(j) (type : cerisyi).

Cnpia><m,ri,ilhHs (I), Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 712 (1892).

Cypii. Hampson («'-» Walker, 1850), Jmirn. Bum/iay N. II. Sm: xiii. p. 38 (1900).

D-nhlia Tutt, Brit. Lep. iii. p. 386 (1902) {>in„i. mid.).

Bellia id.. I.e. {num. niitl.).

Nirhohoiiia Tutt, I.': (num. niul.).

c??. Tongue very weak and sliort. Piilpus small in ?, larger in S. Ainlomon
spiuose all over dorsally, the spines very weak, dense at and near the apical edges
of the segments : no broad under-scales on the tergites. Eetinac.nhim absent ;
frennlnm rednoed, the bristle of S short bnt rather stout, the bristles of ¥ thin,
hair-l^ke. Pnlvillns and paronychinm present. Tibiae not spinose : anterior tibia
with or without apical thorn ; one ymr of spurs to hindtibia. Hindwing red for the
greater })art.

c?. Antenna more distinctly dilated laterad than in Amoi'jj/ui, sometimes sub-
jiectinate, or even pectinate. Tenth abdominal tergite rounded at end, or feebly
sinuate {caecus); steruite triangular, simple. Harpe simple, rounded or obtusely
])ointed at end, not. divided as in Amorp/ta. Penis-sheath with one or two conical
teeth at end, pointing laterad.

?. Antenna (PI. LX. f. 14 — 17) with traces of the lateral expansions of c?.
Vaginal plate membranaceous, without a distinct ridge in front of the vaginal cavity,
or the ridge is more or less wrinkled, not strongly chitinised.

Larva granulose, head triangular ; horn tuberculated ; green, with white or
yellowish side-bands, often spotted with red. — Food-plants : Foj/ii///s, Pniint.'i,
•'Salix, and other trees.

Pupa stout, more or less rugulose and punctured, somewhat glossy, sheath of
antennae rather broad in both sexes.

Hab. Palaearctic and Nearctic Regions.

Six species.

According to what we have said in the introduction, the type of Sphinx is
ocellatn. Synonymous with Sjihinx are the generic names Ijiotlioi', Dilina, and
Paoma.H, which have all occllata for types. The Grotean genus Kusmerintlius,
reduced to the rank of a subgenus by its author in 1886, is l)ased npon one Neari^tic
species {jamaicensis) which differs in the d' -antenna from all the allied forms, and
on some Palaearctic species which are not very nearly related to jumaicensis. There
is some reason to separate jamaicensis from the other species, and we should not
reject Eiismcrinthus as a genus if there was a character, apart from colour, by
which the ? could be distinguished. This jamaicensis is, in the development of the
(^-antenna, the liighest species, the long pectinations being an exaggeration of the
short side-processes or feeble dilatations found in the other members of the genus
Sphinx.

( 314 )

CaliiSj/mbolKS was originally projxised for asfj/lus, but later on employed 1\v
Bntler and also by Grote himself for nearly all t.lie American eyed Hawk Moths.

(Jrote's subgenus Copismerinthua has no justification whatever. When the
author learned from Fernald's Sphingidae of Neio England that cerisyi had the
foretii)ia armed at the end with a claw or thorn, he thought this to be something
(piite ciiaracteristic, not being aware that the European ocellntd, which he considered
tiie type of Smerinthus, possessed tiie same armature. In the same paper Grote
states, as he had done in previous articles, that ophthalmicus from California is, in
America, tlie only representative of tlie tyjiical genus Smerinthus. Tliis ophthalmicus
is, however, nothing else but tlie Pacific form of cerisfji, differiug rrr)j slighthj from
the eastern specimens of this species, and having the thorn at the end of tiie fore-
tibia just like eastern cerisyi. Sph. ocellata and cerisiji are closely related, and
can by no means be separated generically unless one proposes a genus for each
s])ecies. Grote holds now the same opinion.* Tutt, I.e., goes even fartlier than
tlid (irote : he considers the local forms of cerisyi to represent two genera ! !

The thorn or claw at tlie end of the foretibia is here not a character of generic
value. This is best proved by ocellata and planus, which are very near each other
in every res])ect ; the former, however, possessing the claw, the latter being without
it — a diiference entirely overlooked by lepidojiterists.

The abdominal segments are said by Fernald, I.e., to be unarmed. Grote and
Smith have repeated this erroneous statement.

Key to the species :

a. Foretibia with an apical thorn (claw) . . . h.
Foretibia without an apical thorn (claw) . . . d.

b. Hindwing with a large black anal patch

which is round and includes a pale
blue ring or some pale blue spots . . . c.
Hindwing before anal angle with two
resp. three black bars separated and
bordered by grey or buff' bars

c. The space encircled by the blue ring of the

eye-patch more or less shaded with
bluish grey .....

The space black, the ring often incomplete,
sometimes represented by separate
spots .......

(/. Tlie blue ring of the eye-]iatcli comjilete,

large, the space encircled by it more

or less shaded with pale blue

The blue ring incomplete or represented

by separate spots ....

e. Brown antemedian band of forewing
strongly angulate in middle
Brown antemedian band of forewing
slightly curved .....

The two American species and the Asiatic caecus have a high subapical ridge
on the inner surface of the clasper, while the other three (Palaearctic) species have
the ridge merely indicated by a slight fold.

* Ent. Ifecortl vii. p. 5fi (1895).

268. Sj'h. hindermanni.
2T(). Spit, ocellata.

272. Sph. cerisyi.

271. Sph. planus.
. e.

273. Sph. jamaicensis.

269. Sph. caecus.

( :^15 )
2ns. Sphinx kindermanni.

*Smeiiiilh)(s Ihidermaiini Lederer, Verh. Zool. Hot. Ges. Wien. ii. p. 22 (1852) (Argana Madeii,

Kurdistan ;— Mus. Tring) ; Ersch., Fedtsrh.'s Rehe. Lep. p. 26. n. 81. t. 2. f. 19 ( ? ) (1874)

(Turkestan).
Calaxyiithiilus hhiderimnmi, Batler, Trans. Zonl. Sor. Lund. ix. p. 592. n. 5 (1877) (Pontus).
Eiismirinthiix lindernuimii, Grote, Cniiad. Eiit. ix. p. 132 (1877) : id., Bidl. Buffalo Sm: N. Sci. iii.

p. 223(1877).
Ci/j)'! lindn-iniinni, Hampson, Jiiiirn. B,<i,il„iii X. IT. So.-, xiii. p. .iS. n. 9G (1900) (Kandahar ;

Cbitral).

cJ ? . Anterior tibia eiuliug in a thorn, wliioh is mostly covered with scales.
Antenna or c? subpectinate, tlie hiteral projections about half as long as the
segments are broad dorsall)'. Pnlvillus reduced, decided!}' smaller than in oci'llata
and caccHS, varying in size, largest in the most western form.

c?. Tenth tergite apically broader than in ocellatu, obtnse ; the sternite longer.
Dorsal edge of clasper internally with the trace of a stronger chitinised longitudinal
ridge before the end ; harpe (PI. XXXIV. f. 26) as in ocellata with a single,
somewhat spoon-shaped, apical process, ventral margin shallowly sinuate, npper
edge continued dorso-basad, ending in a rather high crest, which is situated below
a longitudinal subdorsal fold clothed with long dispersed bristles. Penis-sheath
with a conical tooth at the end, membrane of duct with a jiatch of pale spines.

?. Vaginal plate resembling that of o^(?//rt^rf, proximally still less chitinised;
tlie ridge before the cavity with a broader mesial sinus.

Larva known only from Kandahar, Afghanistan ; similar to oeelhitn (see
Sph. hind, obsoleta^.

Hah. Taurus, C'ilicia, eastwards to tlie Altai region, East Turkestan,
Afi^-hanistan, Chitral.

Three subspecies, which are connected by intergradations.

a. Spli. hinder m(H)ni hindevmanni.

*Sineritilhiis kindermaiini Lederer, I.e. (1852) (Kurdistan) ; Stand., Cat. Lep. Eur. p. 17. n. 2G

(ISfil) ; id., /.(•. ed. ii. p. .37. n. 484 (1871) (Pont, m.) ; Ersch., I.e. (1874) (partim) ; Stand., H„r.

.So-'. E,it. /I'-ss. xiv. p. 300 (1878) (Taurus); Rom., Mem. Lep. i. p. 72 (1884) (Lenkoran ;

Grand Ararat: Helenendorf) ; Gr.-Grschim., in Rom., Mem. Lep. iv. p. 512. n. 207 (1890) ;

Teich, SiMt. Eiit. Zeit. Ivii. p. 30 (1896) (Ararat : larva on Sitlir) ; Holtz, lUuxtr. Zeihchr. Ent.

ii. p. 63 (1897) (Taurus, Asia min.) ; Bartel. in Riihl, Gro«sxchm. ii. p. 168 (1900) (partim) ;

Stand. & Reb., Qti. Lep. ed. iii. p. 100. n. 728 (1901) (partim).
Odasj/mholiis kinderimiiiiii, Butler, Trans. ZonL Soc. Land. ix. p. 592. n. 5 (1877) (Pontus).

cJ ? . The western form. The dark markings of the forewing reddish-brown.
Pnlvillus larger than in the two other subspecies, black ; the ridge formed by the
upjicr edge of the harpe beneath the longitudinal fold of the clasper rough wifh tei'tli
or tubercles.

Hab. Asia Minor eastward to the (Caucasus.

In the Tring Museum 2 6 (S from : Helenendorf ; " Transkauk., type " ex coll.
Felder.

In the Leech collection 2 c?cJ without locality.

d. S/j/t. kindermanni orbata.

Smeriulhus khulermanni, Erschoff, /.<•. (1874) (partim) ; Criiger, Stetl. Ent. Zeit. xxxv. p. 393 (1875):
Christ, in Rom., Mem. Lep. v. p. 11. n. 38 (1889) (Askhabad, one ? , very pale) ; Bartel, in
Ruhl, (t'iv/sssi/oh. ii. p. 168 (1900) (partim) : Stand. c<i Reb., Ic. (1901) (partim).

( 316 )

*Smeriiilhii8 hm(lenmiiii,! var. orha/,i Oroum-Crschini., /.,-. iv. p. 512. n. 207 (1890) (Ferghana ;— Mus.

Trinf,') : Bartel, /.-•. p. ICO (I'.IOil) (Turkestan).
Einsiiiiniitlniskimleriiiiiiaii, Kirliy, Cut. /,,/,. //(/. p. 712. n. I (1892) (Turkestan).
Kiiimieritithun Hiuhinuniiii var. (irhiiia, id., I.e. p. 712. sub n. 1 (1892).

<??. Paler tlian the preceilino-, the dark bands of the forewiog less tawny.
Piilvillna small and pale. The ridge formed basally by the upi)er edge of the
(■Iasi>er sniootli. This is tlie form generally fonnd in collections as Iniuhrnunini, and
distribntcd as sncii by the German dealers. It varies in colonr to a certain
extent, some specimens coming near the i)receding, others near tlie following.

I lab. Transcas])ia, Turkestan, North Afghanistan.

In tlie Triiig Mnsenm 10 c?c?, 8 ? ? from : Margelan ; Ruschke, Afghanistan;
>Sefir-Knh.

c. Sph. kindermaniii obsoleta.

Eii^i„m,it!ii,s hnihrmnmii, Butler, Proc. Znol. Soc. Land. p. 413. n. 26. t. .39. f . 1 1 ( p.). 12 (/.) (1880)
(Kandahar) ; Swinh., Vmc. Ziml. Snr. LoiiiJ. p. .346. n. 3 (1885) (Kandahar, vi.-viii.).

Smcrinthux kindermanni, Cotes it Swinhoe, Cat. Moths Ind. i. p. 27. n. 161 (1887) (Kandahar).

Cilim kindermanni, Hampson, Juuni. Bnmbaii N. H. Sor: xiii. p. 38. n. 96 (1900) (Kandahar : Chitral).

*Siiierintliux kiiultniiaiiiii \iiT. ohxaleta Staudinger, in Stand. & Reb., Cat. hep. ed. iii. p. KMI. sub
n. 728 (1901) (Korla ;— coll. Staudinger).

$. Similar to the palest specimens of orhatu. The discal lines of the forewiug
a little less distinct, the pale antemedian and discal bauds more whitish ; the anal
patch of tlie hindwing less sharply marked, and the underside paler in tint, witli
some of the lines lass distinct than in orhatu. We have not observed any difference
in structure from orhatu.

Larva described by Roberts (see Butler, I.e.') as having yellow side-bands,
white granules, a blue, green-tipped, curved horn. — Food : Salix, vi.

Huh. Eastern Turkestan ; Chitral ; Kandahar.

In the Tring Museum 'Z S S from Maral-bashi, east of Kashgar, May.

In the British Museum from Kandahar and Chitral.

269. Sphinx caecus.

Smprinthus caecim Menetrk's, Eiiuni. drp. Anim. Prti:, Lep. ii. p. 135. n. 1560. t. 13. f. 2 (1857)

(Dauria?; Amur ;— Mus. St. Petropolis) ; id., Md. Bio!. Ac. St. Petn-sb. i. p. 48. n. 109

(Separ.) (1859) (Amur) ; Graes., Berl. Eni. Zrilfchr. xxxii. p. 105. n. 190 (1888) (Z. on Sali.r) ;

Staud., in Rom., Mem. Lep. vi. p. 236. n. 225 (1892) (Amurland ; Askold ; i. E. vi., /. viii.) ;

Bartel, in Rilh), Grosifuchm. ii. p. 1()6 (1900) (Transbaikal. ; East Siber. ; Amur ; Dauria ;

N. China ; Askold) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 100. n. 727 (1901) (Amur : Ussuri :

? Daur.).
Swenntliiis? raeri(.i, Staudinger, Cat. Lep. Eui: ed. ii. p. 37. n. 486 (1871) (var. of kimlerm.?).
Smei-iiitliKs paeriif! (!), Boisduval, Spec. Ghi. Lep. Hit. i. p. 40. n. 30 (1876).
Calasi/mboliif! caecu.t, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 592. n. 4 (1877) (Amur).
Emmerinthiis c<>eni>i (!), Grote, Cannd. Ent. ix. p. 132 (1877) ; id., B)dl. Buffalo Soc. N. Sci. iii.

p. 223 (1877).
Eusmeriidhiis caeciis, Kirby, Cat. I^ep. Het. i. p. 712. n. 2 (1S92) (Dauria ; Amur).

c??. Anterior tibia witiiout a thorn at end. Antenna of S subpectinate as in
kindermaimi. Pulvillus well developed.

$ . Tenth tergite nearly as in cerisyi, but sinuate at apex ; sternite as slender
as in cerisi/). Clasper a little narrower than in cer/s'/i, with a dorso-apical rounded
ridge placed obliquely as in cer. cerisyi ; harpe ventrally emarginate before end,
apex and upper edge of the harpe densely beset with short spines. Penis-sheath

I

\

( 317 )

(PI. XXIX. f. 47, drawn t'roiu tlic (i|)i>()sit(' sido as tius. 42 — 44 to show lootli and
patclies of spines) armed with a sharp subajncal tootii which points somewhat
proximad ; besides this tooth there are two patches of short acute spines, one on
tlie sheath, tiic other on the membrane of tlie duct ; peuis-fuuiiel (i>-f) carinate
vi'ntrally as in ri-r/.si/I, with the sides sinuate.

?. Vaginal phite short, orifice very large, its jiroximal edge sligiitly elevate
anil incrassate, sinuate ; no special armature.

Larva similar to that of ocellafa, not described. — Food-plant : Sali-i:

I/a/). Transbaikalia to Askold and N. China.

In the Tring Museum 7 6 6,1 ? ? from the Amur Region.

270. Sphinx ocellata.

fiphiiu- iirell/itn Linne, Si/dI. Xat. ed. x. p. 489. n. 1 (1758).

Sphiiw seiiti/uiro Retzius, (Vcn. Jiis. p. .35. n. 33 (1783).

S/,hhii siilick Hilbn.jr, Samml. Em: Sehm., Sphliii/. t. 15. f. 73 (1805—).

c? ? . Anterior tibia ending in a thorn.

S. Tenth abdominal tergite triangular (PI. XXII. f. 14), extreme end curved
downwards, obtusely rounded, not pointed ; sternite with a triangular lobe, which is
feebly curved upwards, with the underside convex and the sides dilated in basal
third, apex blunt. Clasper irregularly sole-shaped, broadly rounded at end ; iiarpe
(PI. XXXIV. f. 2o) longitudinal, elongate, simple, the edges slightly elevate, the
surface more or less concave, apex narrowed, the upper edge shallowly emarginate.
Penis-sheath (PI. XXIX. f. 41) armed at end with a heavy conical tooth projecting
laterad ; the membrane of the duct bears a jsatch of curved spines, which are often
concealed.

?. Vaginal plate not strongly chitinised, much wrinkled, but fairly constant ;
tiie orifice preceded by a transverse ridge, forming the lower or anterior lip of the
cavity, this ridge mesially indented.

The harpe of the hybrids ocellata x populi is often sinuate ventrally before the
apex ; this sinus corresponds to the deep apical sinus of pojjuU, dividing the harpe
of this species into two lobes ; the narrowed apical jiortion of the 06'('//«/«-iiarpe is,
therefore, homologous to the upper lobe of the harpe oi populi

Larva somewhat variable, occasionally with red side patches ; bluish green,
granules white ; seven white or yellowish side-bands, horn blue at base, or entirely
grey-blue.— Food-plants : Salix, Pop/dtis, Pints, Prtinus, rarely other trees.

Pupa somewhat glossy, rugose, not distinctly granulated ; cremaster broad
basally, rongh ; laterally with pointed tubercles.

One brood, seldom two.

Hub. Palaearctic Region as far east as ^\'estern Siberia and Asia Rlinor ; not
Ibund in Greece.

Two subspecies :

a. Sph. ocellata ocellata.

Hoefa., An-hrt. ii. t. 5 (1592) ; id., Dir. Jnx. t. 10 (1G30) ; Moufet, Tfieati: Ins. p. 91. f. 3 (1634) ;
Murian, /•>/■. /«.<. ii. t. 37 (1683) ; Rajus, l/ist. Ins. p. 148. n. •_'. p. 149. D. 3 (1710) ; Albin,
Ntit. llhl. EmjI. Ins. t. 8 (1720) ; Roes., Ins. Dchist. i. cl. 1. Piiji. AW-I. p. 1. t. 1. f. 3. 4 (1746) ;
Wilke, Enyl. Maths, cl. 1. s. H. p. 10. t. 5 (1747) ; Uddm., Diss. p. 58. taf. (1753) ; Hemmerich,
Coll. Car. Ins. t. 7. f. b (175 ) ; Geoffr., Hist. Ins. ii. p. 79. n. 1 (1762) ; Goed., Mdum. i.
p. 65. t. 24. & iii. p. 25. t. 0 (1662-69) ; Gronov., Zoujiliyl. p. 201. n. 816 (1764) ; Seba, T/iesam:
iv. t. 59. f. 4. 5. 6 (1765) ; Schaeff., Icon. t. 99. f. 5. 6 (1766) ; Harris, Aurelian t. 5. fig. g. h. i.

( :'.1H )

(I7(ii;); Adinii-., 1,1.1. i. 1 (1774) ; Kl)ei-t, X.ilml. iii. p. 01. t.. :W,. f. 1. 2. :i (I77K); Ernst*
Kiigiiiiii., lux. r.in: iii. p. 114. t. 110. f. IlU d g (1782).
Sphiiix i,i;IUit,i Linnt', .S//s^ N<(t. ed. x. p. 480. n. 1 (1758) ; id.,- /•'.(/(»» S„er. cd. ii. p. 28(!. n. logii
(17t;i) ; Sulz., Keimz. p. 3G. t. 15. f. 89 (17GI) ; Podii, Miis. Gmec. p. 80. n. 2 (17(51) ; Sepp,
Nederl. Im. i. 3. p. II. t. 2. f. 6. 7 (17C2) ; Scop., luil. Can,, p. 182. n. 4(;5 (17C,;5) ; Liniie,
Mm. Lml. Uli: p. 341 (17G4) ; Miill., Famm Fn,l. p. 37. n. 341 (17(!4) ; Hufn., Bnl. Ma.j.
ii. p. 178. n. 4 (1766) ; Linni^ ^,,sl. Nut. ed. .xii. p. 70(!. n. 1 (1767) ; Houtt., Natiul. Ilhl. \.
11. p. 397. D. 1 (1767) ; Beckm., Kpit. p. 16(1. n. 1 (1772) ; Goeze, lin„„. Ahh. p. 9.'). n. 1(1
(1773); Mart., ,4%. f,V.sv/,. N„l. i. p. 77 (1774); Miill., .V-(//rr.s. v. 1. p. 635. u. 1 (1774):
Fue.s8l., Vtrz. Schinh. Jus. p. 32. n. 611 (1775): Mein., Nuhuf. iv. p. 113 (1775); Hams,
Engl. Lfj>. p. 30. n. 202 (1775); Fabr., .V<. h',,/. p. 536. n. 1 (1773) (partim) ; Scliiff. it
Denis, Wieii Verz. p. 41. n. 1 (177i;) ; Schiot., Ahl,. Geg. Nat. i. p. 180 (1776) ; Miill., Zoo/.
Dan. p. 116. n. 1334 (177(>) ; Mador, ed. Kleem., RaiipeiihiJ. p. 70. n. 197, p. 115. n. 322
(1777) ; Fuessl., Matj. Ent. i. p. 262 (1778) ; Leske, Atifimgsgr. Nal. i. p. 457. D. 1 (1779) ;
Esp., Eur. Schm. ii. p 27. t. 1 (1779) : Blum., /lom/b. k,i.l. p. 364. n. 1 (1779) ; Gooze, E„t.
Be,/li: iii. 2. p. 135. ii. 1 (1780) ; Fabr., S/„r. /„.■<. ii. p. 130. n. 1. (1781) (partim) ; Fuessl.,
N. Mag. Eiil. ii. p. 60 (1781) ; Lang, Vers. Aiig.ib. p. 64. n. 533-5 (1782) ; Fourc., Eii/. I'arh.
ii. p. 251. n. 1 (1785) ; Fuessl., Lc. iii. p. 148 (1786) ; Fabr., Maul. I,i.i. ii. p. 02. n. 1 (1787)
(partim) ; Borkh., Schmett. Ear. ii. p. 104. n. 1 (1789) ; Gmel., .S><. Nal. i. 5 p. 2371. n. 1
(1790) (partim) ; Rossi, Fauna Elr. ii. p. 150. n. 1046 (1700) ; View., Tabell. Verz. Uramlriilj.
p. 3. n. 1 (1700) ; Schwarz, lianjindal. pp. 52. 104. 350. 403. 629 (1791) ; Brahm, InserlndahJ.
ii. 1. p. 430. n. 301 (1791) ; Petag., I„st. Ent. ii. p. 495. n. 1. t. 8. f. 1 (1792) ; Borkh., Rhtii,.
Mag.i.p. 32.5. c. 149(1793); Fabr, Eiil. Sysl. iii. 1. p. .355. n. 1 (1793) (partim): Prunn.,
Lej). Fed. p. 79. n. 164 (1708) ; Cederh., Fauna Ingr. p. 213. D. 651. t. 2. f. a (1708) ; Donov.,
Brit. Ins. p. 47. t. 260 (1799) ; Schrank, Fauua Buka ii. 1. p. 221. u. 1380 (1801) : Walk.,
Faune Paris Ins. ii. p. 277 (1802) ; Thunb., Mus. Nat. Ups. xxiii. p. 10 (1804) ; Turt., Sysl.
Nal. iii. 2. p. 168 (1806) ; Sbaw, Gp,i. Zool. vi. 1. p. 216. t. 72 (1806) ; Ochsenb., Srhm. Eur.
ii. p. 249. n. 2 (1808) ; Nagel, Iliilfsh. Schm. p. 144 (1818) ; Latr., in Nour. Dirt. Hist. Nat.
x.\xi. p. 352 (1819) ; God., Lqj. France, iii. p. 68. n. 17. t. 20. f. 2 (1821) ; Rockstr., Aiiwri.'<.
Schm. p. 180. t. 7. f. 3. 4. 5 (1833) ; Beske, in Silberm., Rev. d'Ent. ii. p. 177 (1834)
(Hamburg) ; Friv., ibid. ii. p. 181 (1834) (Hungary).
Sjihyii.r (!) on'llala, Gleditsch, Forstwissensch . ii. p. 41. n. 12 (1775) ; Vogel, Schin.-Cab. i. p. 27. t. 7.

f. 7 (1821) ; id., I.e. x. p. 10. t. 5. f. 2 (/.) (1829).
Sijhiiu: semiparo Retzius, Geti. Ins. p. 35. n.'33 (1783).
Sphinx salieis Hiibner, Samml. Eur. Schm., Spliiu;/. t. 15. f. 73 (1805—); id., Gesch. Eur. Selun.

ii. S2}h.ing. iii. Leg. u. a. f. 2a. b (1806-18).
Snierinthns ocellata, Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. Im. iii. p. 401 (1802) ; id.. I.e. xiv. p. 135. n. 2 (1805);
id.. Gen. Ins. Crust, iv. p. 209 (1809) ; Sam., Ent. Comp. p. 243 (1810); Boisd., Ind. Meth.
p. 34 (1829) ; Lucas, Le/). Eur. p. 147. t. 49. f. 2 (1834) ; Treits., in Ochs., Schm. Eur. x.
p. 263 (1834); Latr., in Cuv., Regu. Anim., Im. t. 147. f. 1 (1836) ; Then, Naturg. Srhm.
p. 109. t. 5.5. f. 750. 751. 752 (1837) ; Blanch., Hi.ii. Nat. Ins. iii. p. 480 (1840) ; Ramb., Faune
Andal. p. 329 (1842) (Malaga) ; Korn., Sehni. Sehlr.'s. i. p. 19. n. 43 (1842) ; Eversm., Fauna
Volgo-Ural. p. 114 (1844) (v. vi.) ; Herr.-Schajff., Eur. Srhua-lt. ii. 1. p. 91. n. 33 (1847) ; Luc,
Lep. Eur. p. 118. t. 49 (1848) ; Walk., Li.it Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 240. n. 1 (1856); Assm.,
Zeitschr. Ent. Brest, i. p. 5 (1857) ; Mcuctr., Enum. Corp. Anim. Mies. Pelr., Lep. p. 94. n. 1559
(1863) (Livonia ; Petrop.) ; Doum., Bull. Soe. Ent. France p. 8 (18(50) (teratol.) ; Siev.,
Bull. .Musa.n p. 140 (1862) (St. Petersb.) ; Matin, Wien. Ent. Monatsehr. vi. p. 66 (1862)
(Brussa) ; Wall., Shand. Ilet. Fjiir. p. 17 n. 3 (1863) ; Ball., Bull. .Vo.ieim p. 364 (1864)
(Gorki) ; Maur., Tijdsehr. Ent. i.x. p. 174 (1866) (Limburg) ; Snell., Vlind. Nrderld. p. 101.
II. 1 (18(57) ; Tengstr., Act. Sac. F. F. Fenn. x. p. 6. n. 97 (1869) ; Hcyl., Tijd.ichr. Ent. xiii.
p. 146. D. 76 (1870) (Breda); Brutt., Progr. Gi/mn. Ihapat p. 24. n. 11 (1872) (v.-vii.); Siebkei
Emnn. Ins. Norv. iii. p. 25. d. 2 (1874) ; Butl., Tran.i. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 592. n. 1 (1877) ;
Staud., Hor. Soc. Ent. Ros.i. xiv. p. 300 (1878) (Asia min.) ; KiW., Jahrb. Nat. Ges. Graub.
xxiii. p. 45 (1880); Weil., Progr. Oberrealsch. Innsbr. p. 15 (1880); Albr.. Bull. Mosnm
p. 370 (1882) (Mo.^cow) ; Auriv., Kongl. Vet. .If. Ilandl. xix. 5. p. 126. n. 159 (1882) (recens.
Lep. Mu.H. Lud. Clr.) ■ Weism., ed. Meld., Stud. Theor. Drsc. i. p. 240 t. 7. f. 70 (1882) (larva);
Poult., Trans. Ent. Sue. Land. p. 290 (1885) (postembr. devel.) ; id., I.e. p. 137 (1886) ; Lampa,
Ent. Tidslcr. vi. p. 27. n. 120(1885) ; Kroul., Hull. Soe. (Jural, xi. p. 214. n. 90 (1885) (Sarapoul,
V.) ; Haar, Tijdsrhr. Ent. xxix. p. 30 (1886) (Alblasserward) ; Amel., Berl. Ent. Zeitsehr. xxxi.
p. 262 (1887) (Dessau) ; Mina-Pal. L>t Failla-Ted., Nat. Sic. vii. p. 42 (1889) (if occ. in Sicily ?) ;

( olO )

Hofm., Hoiip. Gnisxsrhm. p. 30. t. 8. f. G (1K93) ; id., (! ios!<.-<rli m . Em-, p. 31. ii. 3. t. IS. f. 5

(1894) ; Kill. & Cafl., Juhrh. Nat. Gr^. Gnnili. xxxviii. Aj,/,. p. 20 (1895) ; Vos, Tijihchr. Eiil.

xli. p. 80 (1898) (Apeldoorn) ; Bart., in Riihl, Grossxrh. ii. p. 171 (1900) (Europe, Asia min.,

Transc. : We.'^t. Siher.) : Staud. c^c Reb., C'ul. L<'p. ed. iii. p. 99. n. 726 (1 9(11) (partim) : Tutt,

B>}l. L,,,. iii. p. 4-24 (19112).
Laiithuevi-elhiht, Fabricius, in Illig., Mmj. Eiil. vi. p. 288. ii. 42 (1807).
PuGuias mlids Hilbner, Verx. bek Schm. p. 142. n. 1519 (1822).
Smeriniliiis ocelhitiix {'.). Stephens, lUnsli: lirit. Eiil., Hiiiist. i. p. 112 (1828); id., rW/. Jlril. /ii.s.

ii. p. 30 (1829) : Westw. .\c Humphr., fMt. Moths i. p. 7. t. 1. f. 1. 2. 3 (1843) : Boi.sd., Chen.

Ell,:, Sphh,;,. t. 7. f. 2. 3. 4 (1832-43) : id., Sjm: Gen. Lej,. Het. i. p. 31. n. 20 (1875) : Kirby,

Cat. Lip. fiel. i. p 711. n. 1 (18'.I2) (Europe ; X. c<: W. Asia) ; Barrett, Li p. Ihil. hi. ii. p. 3.

n. 1. t. 41. f. 1. a.— d. (1895) (Engl.. S. Scotl., Ireld.).
Mfiinthiis (!) orelhitns (1), Meigen, llandl,. Srhm. p. 102. n. 20 (1827) ; id., S,,st. Besrhr. En,-. S,l,m.

ii. p. 148. n. 1 (1830).
Smt'rynthu.s (!) o(v//«/«, Cantener, in Silberui., fin-. d'Ent. i. p. 77 (1833) (Di'^p. du Var, iv. vii.

= .s«/i,-;.s).
Dilini oirlldhi, Zetterstedt, In.'s. Lapp. p. 917 (1840).
*Snifruitlii(!i ocellata var. '•/wnore/ts Staudinger, Sfe//. Eiil. Zcit. .\1. p. lilG (187'.i) (Xarjn ; — ucill.

Staudinger) ; id, in Rom., Mem. Lep. vi. p. 237. sub u. 22G (1892) ; Bartcl, /..-. 170 (19110) ;

Staud. & Reb., /.-•. p. 99. sub n. 726 (1901) (Naryn).
Smerinthus aaliux (!), Hofmann, Raiip. (?)-o.ss.sr/i/H. p. 30 (1893) (■•<iil> si/ii.).
Smerinthus orellata ab. vi.tta Rartel, I.e. p. 176 (1900).
Smerhilhux oiellatns X 2>opuli,Westwood, Brit. .Uothji p. 7 t. 1. f. 10 (1843) : Barrett, Lep. Brit. As/.

t. 41. f. 2 (1895): Hause, Trans. Ent. So,-. Land. p. 193 (1843) : Westw.. ihid. p. 195. t. 2.

f. 1 (1843).
Smerintkiis ocellata x poj)iili, Bellier, Bull. Sol: Ent. F'rance p. 5 (1863).
Snierinthus ocellata hibr. hyhridns Stephens, List Brit. Anim. Brit, .l/^.s. v. p. 21) (1850) ; Staud.,

Git. Lep. Em: p. 16. sub n. 27 (1861) ; id., I.e. ed. ii. p. 37. sub n. 487 (1871) : Bartel, in Ruld,

Grossschm. ii. p. 176 (1900).
Smerinthits ocellata, Wiskott, Fest.^chr. Ver. Srliles. Ins. yScp.) p. 19. n. US. t. 3. f. 5 (1897)

(gynandr.) ; Schultz, lllnst. Zeitsrhr. Ent. ii. p. 393 (1897) (gynandr.) ; Bartel, /.-■. p. 174 (1900).
Smerinthiis ocellata x iwpuU, Briggs, Entom. p. 217 (1881) ; Wisk., /.-■. p. 19. n. 69. t. 3. f. 8 (1897);

(gynandr.) ; Schultz, I.e. p. 395 (1897) ; Bartel, I.e. p. 177 (1900)-
Snieriiitliiis ocellata hybr. hi/hriil as. Staudinger & Rebel, Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 99. sub. u. 72() (1901) ;

Tutt, Brit. Lep. iii. p. 392 (1902).
Smeiinthus tiliae x oeellata = leoiiiae Standfuss, Bull. Sue. Ent. France p. 86 (1901).
Snierinthns ocellata a.h. pallida Tutt, I.e. p. 427 (1902).

The individuals from the Ural and 8outh Russia wliicli we have e.xaiuiiied do
not seem to ns to be difFcrent from the examples of Central and Western Enrojie.
Dr. Staudinger, I.e., described as cinerascens a Sonth Kussian individual which he
considered to represent a desert form. This individual is certainly different from
all otliers we have seen, but we do not believe that it is anything else but an
abnormal specimen ; anyhow, a single example from a particular place is certainly
not sniKcient to base a geographical race upon if the individuals from the
surrounding coiuitries are of the ordinary tyj)e.

The S oi' ore/ lata copulates in confinement comparatively easily with the ? of
Amorpli't popnli. The offsjiring of such a union staud in structure, sh.ipe, and
colour, intermediate between the parent species. The tliorn at the end of the
foretibia is short, mostly concealed under the scaling, the jienis-siieath resembles
that of fiopHli, the teeth of the duct are cither partly or all rejilaced by fine
bristles ; tln' harpe agrees better with that of orellata, lieing, however, longer iind
slenderer.

Autlientic offspring of tiie reverse union are now also known, Staudfuss's
experiments having at last been successful in so far as he reared two ? ? of tliis
hybrid. The statement apjieariug in various books that the hybrid populi x ocellata
is identical with populi has, as a matter of course, no foundation. The specimens

( 820 )

ruiiiirily sold l)\ S(;ui(liii;4fr as liciiij; tliis liylniil, if llicy really did iiol difter i'rimi
jio/iiili as stated by Staiidf'iiss and Staudiiiger, were doubtless true jiojjuli. Tiie
collector from wliotn Htaudiiiger received tbese " liybrids " may liave been taken in.
The name incersa of Tutt, I.e., refers to these specimens, not to the true hybrid
//ojj/di X ocellata.

The ? poptili X ocellata kindly lent to ns by Standfuss agrees much better
with j)0})iiU than with ocellata. The eye-siiot of ocellata is represented by a
blai'kish shade.* The thorn at the end of the foretibia of ocellata is here vestigial.
The frenulum is reduced but distinct. The most remarkable feature of the specimen is
the antennae, which have rather long seriated ciliae, which is not the case in the
? ? of either parent-sjiecies. Does this mean reversion to a former state of
development ? One of our two ? ? ocellata. x populi has similar antennae.

The hybrid Mimas tiliae x Sphinx ocellata is a very interesting product
obtained by Professor Standfuss in some numbers. We have seven c?c? of this
hybrid. They come in a])pearance nearer the c? -parent than the ? -parent, but only
in iippearance. In structure they are decidedly nearer ocellata. As the structure
does not seem to have been closely oomiiared, we give the following results of our
investigation :

1. In ocellata the foretibia ends in a jirominent thorn, which is absent from

tiliae ; the hybrid possesses the thorn, though somewhat stunted.

2. The tibiae are not spinose in ocellata and densely spinose in tiliae ; there

are no spines in the hybrid.

3. The pro.ximal pair of hindtibial spurs is absent from ocellata, and j)reseut

in tiliae ; these spurs, in the hybrid, are absent, or are represented by two
small tubercles, or are distinct but shorter than in tiliae. The apical
spurs, which are much shorter in ocellata. than in tiliae, are intermediate
in the hybrid, both being sometimes of the same length.

4. The retinaculum and frenulum are normal in tiliae, and vestigial respect-

ively absent from ocellata. The hybrid agrees with ocellata in the
absence of a retinaculum, but has a long, thin, weak frenulum,
o. Sexual armature (only one specimen dissected) : the tenth tergite of the
hybrid stands intermediate between those of ocellata. and tiliae ; the harpe
is almost like that of ocellata, differing essentially from that of tiliae ; the
penis-sheatii has no armature, diifering from tliat of either parent-species.
llah. Europe as far west and north as Ireland, Scotland, Lapland ; southward
to Andalusia and Sicily ; eastward to the Ural, Transcaucasia, and Asia Minor. Not
found in Greece.

In the Tring Museum a series of larvae and jiujiae and 40-odd specimens,
besides 1(5 c? c? and 2 ? ? ocellata x populi, and 1 ? populi x ocellata.

h. Spli. ocellata atlaiiticas.

Smerhithiis ocelhitd var., Lucas, Bull. Sue. Eiit. Fniiire p. 92 (1856) (Algorie).

Smeiiiithus oiuAlutiix, Boisduval, Spec Gen. Lip. IIH. i. p. 31. n. 20 (1875) (partim ; Alge'rie).

Smerhttliii.i ocellata, Oberthiir, /•;/. d'Eiit. vi. p. 65 (1881) (Oran).

*Siuerinlhus atlanlirux Austaut, Le Natural, xii. p. 190 (1800) (Oudja) ; Kirby, Gi.t. Le/>. Het. i.

p. 711. n. 2 (1892) (Morocco) ; Aust., /.-•. xv. p. 72 (1893) (larva) ; Rothscb., Nov. Zool. i.

p. 98 (1894) (not distinct); Bartel, in Riihl, G rossi'rhm. ii. p. 178 (1900) (Algier, iv. ; Xord

Morocco).
*liiiierinthns atliiiliais var. aexlivalU Austaut, I.e. xii. p. 191 (1890) : Bartel, I.e. p. 180 (1900).

* This shade is very conspicuous in the second $ , which is now in the Tring Museum.

( ."21 )

SmeriiilliK.-i oreUii.tii w&v. atlniilinis, Staudingei- ^t Reb., C'/^ Lrp. ed. iii. p. 99. sub n. ~rl(\ (1901)

(Maur. or.).
*^mermlhiis nusimiti x iiihoitini^ = hibr. luH'is Austaut, /..■. xv p. -.'.'iO (1S9:?); Bartel, l.r. p. 181

(1900).
*Smnhilliii.-< (wsfiiuli x ntlaidH-iis = hibi'. mcli.-i ab ilrlela .\ustHUt, I.,: p. 2:11 (1H93); Bartel, /,-■. p. 183

(1900).
Smerinthus aUniilirn x iiop'ili = hyhr./riiig.ii Standfiiss, fiiil/. Sac. Etil. France p. 87 (1901).
Smerinthiis uthmtlca x uuslauti = hybr. obrrtluicn Tutt, fliil. Lrp. iii. p. 393 (1902).

c??. A large North African form, correspoiuliiig to the equally enlarged
edition oi jjopHli of the same countries. The harpe is longer and distally narrower
than iu ocell. oceUntn, the conical tooth of the pcnis-slieath heavier, more strongly
cnrved, almost elbowed.

The specimen named at'st/oalis by Anstant is in the Tring Museum ; the
difference between it and ordinary specimens of atlanticus is very slight. The
series of hybrids austauf.i x atlanticus in the Tring Museum (11 specimens) e.xliibits
considerable variation ; in some the russet-tawny colour of the bindwiiig has nearly
disa{)peared ; the grey centre of the black j)atcii of the hindwing is often transverse,
of irregular shape, rarely circular ; the autemedian line bordering the dark discal
area of the forewing is often angnlate behind the base of M'-.

Larva and pupa similar to those of oce/l. ocellatn, but the head of tlie former
dark green, the horn uniformly grey- blue.

H'^ih. North Africa : Algiers and North Morocco.

In the Tring Museum 3 cJcJ, 5 ? ? (inclmling Austaut's types o^ ntl'inficH--< and
aestimlis) from Meridje , S. Algiers ; S J,^', 3 ? ¥ nnstauti x atlnntirus ; '1 6 6
athnticus x populi,

271. Sphinx planus.

*Smermthiis 2)lanus Walker, List Lej>. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 254. n. 18 (1856) (N. China ;— Mus. Brit.) ;

Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. p. 33. n. 22 (1875) ; Butl., Trans. Znol. Soc. Load. ix. p. .■)9 !. n. 3.

t. 92. f. 11 (1877) (N. China ; Shanghai ; larva shortly descr.) ; Kirby, Cut. Lep. Het. i. p. 711.

n. 4 (1892) (China; Japan; = (irgiis) ; Bartel, in Riihl, Gro^isachm. ii. p. 169 (1900) (East

Siberia ; Amur ; Korea ; China ; Japan).
Smerinthus aripis Mc'niHrie's, Kmnn. Carp. Anim. Mus. Pctr. ii. p. 13(5. n. 1561. t. 13. f. 3 (1857)

(Amur ;-Mus. St. Petropolis) ; ij., .McL Biol. Ac. kl. I'eter.sh. i. p. A8. n. 110 (1859) (Amur) ;

Staud., Cat. Lep. Eiir. ed. ii. p. 37. n. 480 (1871) (Amur) ; Boisd., I.e. p. 32. n. 21 (1875) (var.

of ocell. ?) ; Butl, I.e. n. 4 (1877) ; Oberth., Et. eriuit. v. p. 26. n. 05 (1880) (Askold, vii.) ;

id., Bull. Soc. Ent. France p. 50 (1886) (Manrhuria, viii., I. on Sulix) ; Graes., Berl. Ent.

Zeitschr. xxxii. p. 106. n. 191 (1888) (/. on Popnlus, rarely Salir) ; Fixs., in Rom., Mem. hep.

iii. p. 322. n. 99 (1889) (Corea, vi.).
Smerinthus arrjus {i.cclhitn var.?), StauJinger, iii Rom., .]fcw. Lep. vi. p. 236. n. 22o (1892) (Amur-
land ; China: Japan; = ".v7/«/({ var ?).
Smerinthus ncelhitus. Leech [wm Linni', 1758), ProcZoul. Soc. Lonrl. p. 587. n. 26 (1888) (Yokohama;

Gensan ; Kiukiang) ; id., Tnins. Ent. Soc. Land. p. 119. n. 91 (1889) (= anjus ; Kiukiang) ;

id.. I.e. p. 278. n. 39 (1899) (Yokohama ; Gensan ; Kiukiang ; Chang- Yang).
Smerinthus ocellatu var. planus, Staudinger t^- Reb., Cat. Lip. ed. iii. p.lOO. sub n. 720 (1901 ) ; Tutt,

Brit. Lep. iii. p. 428 (1902).

In opposition to Leech, who pronuiniced plantis to be identical with oci'll'ita,
Staudinger maintained tiiat there were some differences between the two in cjlour
and pattern which jnstiHetl the separation of phi// us fiom ocellata, if not as a species,
at least as a "good" geograjthical race. The distinguishing characters pointed out
by Staudinger in 18'.J2 were subseijue/itly said by Leech to be quite unreliable.
AVriters on Palaearctic Lepidoptera mention planus generally as doubtfully distinct,
or as a slightly different form of oceUata. It is very curious that not o/ic of the

Y

( 322 )

iiutliors who expressed an (iiiiiiioii on tliese insects lias noticed tli.at the well-known
thorn at the end of tlie iovvlilna, of occUata is absent from //lanusl Besides this
very obvious diflerence, wliicli some authors might be inclined to treat as of generic
value, we mention that the antenna of the c? is decidedly longer and thicker than in
sju'cimens of oceUata of the same size. Tlie genital armature of the S is similar
to tlnit of occUafa, but tlie tenth tergitc is longer, the sternite broader, the liarj)e
narrower, and the conical tooth of tlu; ])enis-sheath stouter and longer, often bearing
one or more small teetli. The vaginal i)late also agrees with that of ocellata ; the
transverse ridge in front of the orifice, however, is not incised mesially. These
genital difterenccs are not very consjiicuous, but they become more important if we
consider that there is as close an alKnity also between the genital armature of
ocellata and kiiirlennanni, which insects nobody will venture to treat as sjiecifically
identical. Ocellata and planus have originated from the same form, but they have
become so different that they could doubtless exist together in the same jilace
without losing their independence, or, in otlier words, without fusing into one
species.

Larva pale green, with white or yellowish side-bauds. — Food-plants : Foji"l"s,
Sali.i-.

Hah. Eastern Siberia to ( 'entral (Uiina and Japan.

In the Tring Museum 2 j)upae, 12 (?c?, 8 ? ? from : Yokohama, July, August ;
Amurlaud ; China.

272. Sphinx cerisyi.

Smeriiithis irrisi/i Kirl)y, in Richards., Fauna Ilui-.-Anirr. iv. p. 301. n. 1. t. 4. f. 4 (1827).

S ? . Anterior tibia jiroduced into a thorn at the end. Pulvillus large. Anternia
of (? rather larger than in ocellata, subpt>ctiuate, the segments being dorso-laterally
more obviously dilated, the ventral outline of the segments (in side-view) less
straight than in ocellata, the apical ciliae rather longer ; the median segments of
the ? -antenna a little longer than broad. The eye-spot has three blue markings,
the first often obsolete, the second and third mostly forming a ring.

S. Tenth tergite (PI. XXII. f. 15) rounded at end, broad, slightly bent
downwards, concave beneath, the side-edges somewhat undulate ; sternite with a
triangular lobe, individually variable, slender as a rule. Clasper narrower than in
kiiitlevmanni, with a prominent dorsal subapical ridge (which is rudimentary in
kindermanni), this process j)rojecting mesiad (PI. XXXIV. f. 27), different in some
of the subspecies ; liarpe irregularly triangular, more or less pointed ; below the
concave incrassate dorsal edge of the clasper there is a prominent longitudinal
fold. Penis-sheath with an apical tooth, conical, projecting laterad (PI. XXIX.
f 42) ; duct with a patch of spines as in ocellata.

?. Vaginal plate small, membranous, anterior edge of the vaginal orifice not
stronger chitinised than the sides, not forming a ridge, the orifice covered b}- the
seventh sternite, lying in a deep membranaceous cavity without auy special armature.

Larva pale-green, side-stripes yellowish white ; horn blue, tip black. — Food-
plant : Salix.

Chrysalis not described.

Apparently two broods in the southern districts, the second most likely
irregular.

Hub. Canada to Mexico, C'alif'ornia, and Vancouver Island ; not recorded from
Florida, Louisiana, or Texas.

f ■^2■^ )

The four geogr!ij)liical forms of ceris>/i — the species was named after Cerisy,
the s|ii'llinj^ ccn/sii and ci'risii, tlieretbre, is not correct — are not sharply defined.
Tiie most distinct of them is the southern one from Mexico and Arizona. There is
nothing or very little in the genital organs by which to distinguish the subspecies.
The snliapical ridge of tlie (^las])er is triangular or rounded, not so obviously
s})atnlate as rej)reseuted by Sniitii, I.e. Tlie two broods of astarte as well as of
opktitalmica are said to be different ; furtlier researches are necessary to prove that
there is really seasonal variation in tliis sjiecics.

(I. S/i/i. rrrifii/i rcr/si/i.

Smn-hilliNx ,;n>';/i Kiiby, in Uicliiiiils., F,,,,,,,, /lor.-.liii. iv. p. 301. ii. 1. t. 4. f. 4 (1827) (N. Am.) ;

Streck., /.,-ji. Rhop. Urt. ]>. Wl. W.K t. 7. f. .'i {^) (1873) (Khodo I.) ; Boisd., i^i>er. (Jen. Up.

lU-l. i. p. .k"). n. •>:, (1875); Beth., Giimd. Eiit. xi. p. l.'il (1879); Fern., ibid. .\vi. p. 21.

(1884) (Orono, M;iine, very rave, at light, E. v.); Cross, Knt. Niws vii. p. 2'.I7 (18',tr>) (N.

Hampsh., rare) ; Haiih., Caiinil. Eiit. xxxi. p. 50 (1899) (Manitoba, v.) ; Heath, /hkl. xxxii.

p. 93 (lilOD) (Manitoba, vi.) ; Tutt, Brit. Lep. iii. p. 285 (1902).
SiiH'ri/ilhii.t cerisil (I), Harris, in Sillim., .hnirn. Sci. Ait xxxvi. p. 291. sub n. 4 (1839) (probably =

i/cmint(l)i.i) ; (Jrote, Prac. Eiit. Sue. I'liihul. v. p. 40 (1FIJ5) (dist. from f/niiiiKitiis) ; id. ><• Rob.,

ibid. V. p. lOO. n. 67 (1805) (Atlantic distr.) ; Grote, Hull. Buffalo So,-. X. If. i. p. 23 (1873) ;

id., /..;. ii. p. 227. n. 43 (1875) ; Peck, Caimil. Eut. viii. p. 120 (187(;) (Maine, ?) ; Bailey,

(■a,uK!. Ent. x. p. 120 (1878) (Oenter, N.Y., 24. iv.) ; Fern., Sphing. N. Em/Id. p. 78. n. 39

(1886) (Orono, Maine, v.) ; Grote, Cmuid. Eut. xviii. p. 133. n. 47 (1886) (Can., Mains, N.Y.).
Smn-iiillni^ gcminalii.-<, Walker {non Say, 1824), List Lep. In.t. B. M. viii. p. 246. n. 7 (1856) (pirtim);

C\em..' Jonni. Ac. X. Sd. Plubid. iv. p. 183. n. 87 (1859) (partim) ; Morris, Cat. Lep. X. Am.

|). 20 (1860) (partim) ; Lintn., Ent. Coiitr. ii. p. 124 (1873).
Coh,^!imboliis rn-UU (!), Butler, Trans. Znnl. Sac. Land. ix. p. 592. n. 3 (1877) (" not in B. M.").
F.ii^mennlhis cerisii (!), Grote, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 132 (1877) ; id., Bull. Buffalo So,: X. II. iii. p. 223.

n. 44 (1877) (Hudson Bay Territory) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. llet. i. p. 712. n. 4 (1892) (Hudson

Bay).
Cabisi/nibolns Cophmerinthns revhii (!), Grote, Ilawl.- Moths X. Am. p. 35 (1886) (v. vi.).
Sniirinthus eeri/shi'.), Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent. So,: xv. p. 223. 234. t. 11. f. 7 (genit.) (1888) (Can ;

X.Y. ; Maine ; Rhode I.).

c? ? . The lines of the furewing sharply marked ; a series of brown postdiscal
lunules, which are more arched than in tlie other forms. Dorso-apical ridge of
clasj)er rounded, more obliipiely placed than in the following subspecies ; tooth
of penis-sheath acute, rather obviously obli([ue. The first blue spot of the eye-
mark mostly small, the second and third sometimes separate, but mostly joined
together in front.

IlaL Canada, N. England, N. York, Rhode Island.

In the Triiig Museum 4 larvae, 6 c?c?, 1 ? from : Maine ; Oncouta, N. York,
June ; Ulaud, N. York, .Inly ; \Viunipfg, Manitob;i, July ; St. Louis, Saskatchewan
(Coubeaux).

I /a Sjih. rc/'i.si/i astartf.

\Sm,rinll,iis oslarle Strecker, Proc. A,: X. Set. Pliilwl. xxxvi. p. 283 ( 1881) (Colorado ;— coll.

j Strecker) ; Smith, Tnnis. Amer. Ent. S,„: xv. p. 223. 234 ( 18SH) (Colorado) ; Edw., Ent. Amer.

1 iii. p. 223 (1888).

iSmirhilhiis een/sii form osl,irle, Smith, /.-■. p. 240. sub n. 78 (1S«8).

i Eiisnierhdiins astarte, Kirby, Cat. Lep. llel. i. p. 712. n. 5 (1892) (Colorado).

' (? ?. Very close to the preceding, from which it is not always distinguishable.
[The distal margin of the forewing less sharply dentate, tlie brown marginal area
[narrower, the postdiscal brown lunnles less curved. Harpe more symmetrical than

( 324 )

in tlic followiiif; one, ventral process of pciiis-fiinnel more prominent. One of our
Kpci'lniens lias llie rinj; of the eve-spot filled in with liliie.

Hab. Colorado to Lake Superior, i)robal)ly in all the States west of the
I\lississii)i)i excejjt the Pacific Coast Region, which is occupied by opltthalmim.

In the Triiig Mnseniu '.» SS, G ? ? from various places in Colorado, June and
July (Oslar).

c. Spli. ceri.ti/i ophthalmica.

*Sm,riiithm ophthalmica Boisduval, J}',!!. Snr. Kid. Fr. p. 32 (1855) CCalif. —coll. Charles
Oberthiir ; non " Mexico ").

SnierinthiiK n/ihthalminiK {\), Clemens, Jotirii. Ac. N. Sci. Philad. iv. p. 185. ii. 88 (1869) (var. of
fjemin.?) ; id., in Morris, N^h Lep. N. Am. p. 211. n. 5 (1862) ; Grote & Rob., Proc. Enl. Sue.
Philail. V. p. 100. n. G8 (18(1.5) (Western distr.) ; Boisd., -1«h. Snc. Enl. Bel;/, xii. p. 67. n. 72
(1869) ; Grole, linll. liuffal,, S„c. N. II. i. p. 23 (1873) ; id., Lr. ii. p. 227. n. 41 (1875);
Lintn., Enl. Contr. ii. p. 125 (1873) ; Edw., Proc. Cahf. Ac. Sci. y. p. 91 (1H76) ; id., /.,■. vii.
p. 21 (1877) (larva); Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 692. n. 2 (1877) (Calif.; imn
" Mexico ") ; Grote, I.e. iii. 223. n. 42 (1877) (Calif.) ; Butl., Papilio i. p. 104 (1881) ; Grote,
Canud. Ent. xviii. p. 133. n. 50 (1886) (Calif.); Smith, Tra/w. Amer. Enl. Soc. x\. p. 221
(1888) (Cal. ; Vane; Oreg. ; Wasliingt. ; Edw., Bull. U. St. Nat. Mks. xxxv. p. 43 (1889)
(lit. rel. to metam.) ; French, Oniafl. Ent. xxiii. p. 143 (1891) (larva and pupa); Beutenm.,
ihiil. p. 200 (1891) (larva).

Snicritithns opihal miens (!), Morris, Cat. Lrp. N. Am. p. 20 (1860) ; Strecker, Lep. Rhop. Iht. p. 52
(1873) ; id., /..-. p. 58. t. 7. f. 4. ((J). 5. ( ? ) (1873) (Calif. ; Washingt..

Smcrinlhns ophtalmicus (!) Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lep. liet. i. p. 33. n. 2.3. t. 1. f. 1 (/.) (1875) (Calif.;
larva).

*Smcrinthiis nincimrericnsis Butler, I.e. sub. n. 2 (1877) (Vancouver I. ;— Mus. Brit.).

Smerinthn.'' crry.iii form ophthalmicus, Smith, /.'•. p. 240 (1888).

Smcrinthus ojihthdlmicm var. vaucniiverensis (!), Smith, I.I.e.c.

Smerinthns ranco,ircren.iis (!), Kirby, Cal. Lep. Het. i. p. 711. n. 3 (1892) (Vancouver).

S ?. Harpe slender distally, asymmetrical, almost pointed ; dorso-apical ridye
of clasper triangular, more or less obtuse (PI. XXXIV. f. 27) ; tooth of penis-
sheath sharj), rather long, slightly oblique. Variable in the ground-colour, generally
])aler than astarte, from which the darker individuals do not seem to be
distinguishable.

a'. Spli. ctvisyi ophthalmica f. ophthalmica.
Synonymy as above. Forewing above ashen grey.

//. Sjth. ccrisi/i ojjhthalmica f. pallithdiis.

Smerinlhus pallididus, var., Edwards, Proc. Calif. Ac. Sci. \i. p. 91 (187li) (Calif.).
Smerinthns ophlhahuicHs var. pallidnhis Grote, Bull. Buffalo Sue. .V. H. iii. p. 223. sub n. 42 (1877)
(Calif.); id., Canad. Ent. xviii. p. 133. n. 50(1886) ; Beutenm., Bidl. Amer. Mus. N. H.iv.
p. 174 (1892) (^l^/pes of Hy. Edwards).

Forewing above more or less grey-vinaceous-cinnamon.
The two forms are not seasonal according to the dated material examined.
IJal). South California to Vancouver I.
In the Tring Museum 17 c?cJ, 10 ? ? from : California ; Oregon ; Washington.

</. Sph. ccrisi/i saliceti.

Smerinlhus ophthalmica Boisduval, I.e. (1856) (Mexico, non Calif.).

Smcrinthus ophthalmicus id., Ann. Soc. Ent. Bel;/, xii. p. 67. n. 72 (18(;9); Butl., I.e. (1877) ; Druce,
Binl. Centr. Amer., Lep. Het. i. p. 17. n. 1 (1881) (partim ; Mexico).

if.;

I

( 325 )

*Smtriiith)is salireti Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lej>. UH. i. p. 35. sub ii. 2.i (larva notic.) and n. 24 (1875)
(Mexico; -coll. Charles Oberthiir) ; Druce, /.-■. i. p. 17. n. 2. t. 1. f. ',( (1881) (fig. of iijpe) ;
Kirby, Cal. Lep. Met. i. p. 711. n. G (1892); Diuce, /..■. Siipj,/. p. 310 (189G) (Durango ;
Guadalajara).

Xirl,„lM,iia mliceti. Tutt, Brit. Lep. iii. p. 380 (]!I02).

cj ? . Tlie three blue spots of the eye-j)<itcb are separate, distinct, the second
straight, linear or elliptic, not curved towards the third spot. Harjie short ;
dorso-ajiicftl ridge of clasper high, triangnlar, process of penis-fnnnel and tonth of
penis-sheath short. The Arizona specimens are very pale.

Ilah. Mexico ; Arizona.

In the Tring Museum 8 c?c?, 4 ? ? from: I'hoeuix and Mt. San Francisco,
Arizona, March, April, July (Dr. Kunze ; Oslar) ; Guadalajara, August (Schans) ;
Mexico City.

273. Sphinx jamaicensis.

Sjiliin.r oci'lliitiis jiiiniiireiisis Drury, lUiisti: Er. F.nt. ii. p. 43. t. 25. f. 2. 3 (1773) (" Jamaica,"
Inc. err.!) ; (ioeze, Eut. Beylr. iii. 2. p. 217. n. 45 (1780); Harris, in Sill., Jaurit. Set. Art
xxxvi. p. 291 (1839) { = geinimita?).

S/ihiii.r (icelliifii, Fabricius (iwii Linne, 1768), Si/xl. Enl. p. 530. n. 1 (1775) (itartini) ; id., Spec. Lix.
ii. p. 139. n. 1 (1781) (partim) ; Gniel., Si/sl. Xut. i. 5. p. 2371. n. 1 (1790) (i)iirtiin) : Fabr., Ent.
Si/st. iii. 1 p. .355. n. 1 (1793) (partiui).

Smerintliii-i ijemiiialiis Say, Ainer. Ent. i. p. 25. t. 12 (1824); Go5se, Canad. Nuturtil. pp. 280.
295 (1840) (larva, pupa); Walk., X/'.s^ Lep. lux. B. JA viii. p. 240. n. 7 (18.00) (syn. partim ;
Orilla, W. Can.) ; Clem., Jmini. Ac. N.Sri PhihiiL iv. p. 183. n. 87 (1859) (syn. parlim ; Illin. ;
Mass. ; Penn.) ; Morris, Cat. Lep. N. Am. p. 20 (1800) (partim) ; Clem., in Morris, Syn. Xe/J.
iV. Am. p. 210. n. 4 (1802) (partim) ; Grote & Rob., Prut: E„l. Snc. Philml. v. p. 100. n. OG
(1805) (Atlantic distr.) : Pack., Guide Study /h.v. p. 275 (1809) ; Bowl, Camid. Ent. iii. p. 143
(1871) (Quebec, vi.-vii.) ; Lintn., Ent. Cniitr. i. p. 179 (1872) (N. York) ; id., I.e. p. 192 (1872)
(N. Y., viii.) ; id.,ii. p. 119(1873) (life hist.) ; Streck., Le^i. Rlwp. Het pp. 51. 56 t. 7. f. 0 ((J).
7 ( ? ) (1873) ; Grote, IML Buffalo Snc. N. H. i. p. 23 (1873) ; Tbaxt., Psyche i. p. 29 (1874)
(Newton, Mass., viii.) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 39. n. 29 (1875) (descr. of larva) ;
Caulf., Canad. Eiit.-\\\. p. 241. n. 0 (1875) (Montreal, vi.) ; Grote, I.e. ii p. 227. n. 42 (1875) ;
Hulst, Bull. Brooklyn Ent. Soc. i. p. 07X1878) ; id , I.e. ii. p. 35 (1879) : Reed, Rept. Eut. Snc.
Ontario xii. p. 02 (1882) (larva) : Pilate, Paj,ili„ ii. p. 00 (1882) (Dayton, O., common) ; Hill,
ibid. iii. p. 27 (1883) (Adirondacks, 2200 ft. vii.) ; Fern., Caund. Ent. xvi. p. 21 (1884) (Maine,
common at light, vi.) ; id., Sjdiiiu/. X. Eiig. p. 77 (1880) ; Smith, Tnni,.^. Amer. Ent. Snc. xv.
p. 219. t. 11. f. 9 (genit.) (1888) (Can. to Virg., Illin., Kentucky ; Jamaica?) ; Edw., Bull.
U. St. Nat. Mux. XXXV. p. 43 (1889) (lit. rel. to metam.) ; French, Cannd. Eut. xxiii. p. 143.
(1891) (larva and ])upa, di£f. from nphtli.) ; Dyar, in Riley, fu.n. Life iii. p. 322 (1891) (N.Y.,
electr. light) : Beutenm., Bell. Amer. .Uus. X. H. vii. p. 313. t. 7, f. 3 (1895) (/., yi., /., food-
plants; ''fig. 4" err.) ; Brehm, Eut. Xewx viii. p. 21 (1877) (Nesvark, eggs May 1) ; Trum.,
ihid. p. 28 (1897) (S. Dakota) ; Hanh., Canad. Ent. xxix. p. 292 (1897) (Manitoba) ; Rowl.,
Ent. Xeicx ix. p. 190 (18118) (Mississippi, common ; Popuhix ; pupa black) ; Hanh., I.e. xxxi.
p. 50 (18!l',l) (Manitoba, v. vii.).

Smerinthux i/emimila (!), Harris, in Sill., Journ. Sci. Art xxxvi. p. 291. n. 4 (1839).

Smerinthux yeiui/ui (!), Boisduval, Bull. Snc. Ent. France p. 32 (1855).

Smerinthu.': crcaecatus, Lintner, Proc. Ent Soc. Philad. iii. p. 065 (1804) (larva, pupa).

Calaxymholux (/eminiitii.H, Butler, Trans. Zonl. Soc. Lnnd. ix. p. 592. n. 2. (1877) (W. Canada ; U. St.).

Euimerinthux gemimilnx, Grote, Canad. Eut. ix. p. 123 (1877) ; id., Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. If. iii.
p. 223. n. 43 (1877) (Can. ; Mass. ; N. Y. ; Penn.) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Net. i. p. 712. n. 3 (1892)
(X. Am.).

Calasymhnlu.i Ensuierintlius i/eiuiuatiix, Grote, Ilmvk .Until x X. Am. p. 35 (1886) (vi. vii., /. on
Rusaccae, Sali.r) ; id., Cauad. Ent. xviii. p. 133. n. 48 (188(;) (Can. southw.).

(??. Anterior tibia without apical thorn; spur of anterior tibia shorter than
in the other species, its fringe weak, often obliterated. The eye-patch of the hind-
wing differing essentially from that of the other species in the third blue spot (the

( -^26 )

most ilistiil one) bcinii iiuuli inun' iiroxiiiial aiitl not iircliod ; t\\v. lirst, sjmt,
generally iihscnt, sonietinu's also the second. The sp(H:ies is ratlicr variable in
pattern individnaily. The jjosterior jiart of the disc of the forewinu;, distally of tlie
angulatcd antcniedian hand, is sonictiiues occupied by reddish lirowii jintclies ; tlie
pale border of the hindwing is often flnslied with rosy red.

<S. Antenna shorter than in the other species, pectinate, the branches
long, tlie segments short, with the ventral parts strongly conijjressed. Tenth
segment of abdomen not essentially different from that of a'risyi, tiie tergite
more dilated in the middle ; the lobe of the sternite very slender. Clasper
(PI. XXXIV. f. 2Sj narrower than in rfrisi/i, the apex less evenly rounded ; dorso-
apical ridge rounded, placed somewhat obli(jue!y, appearing to be much more
ventral tlian in cerisi/i owing to the clasper being dilated dorsad; harjie short, rougii
with tubercles at the end ; the incrassate proximal part of the ventral edge of tlie
]iarj)e jiroduced into a high triangular ridge, of which tiie edges are turned dorsnd,
so that the ridge has the ap])earance of a solid conical ju'ocess in a ventral view.
Penis-funnel jjniduced ventrally into a long, pointed ])rocess (PI. XXIX. f. 43) ;
penis-sheath strongly chitinised at the end on one side, with ticn strong coincal
teeth ; patch of si)ines within the sheath vestigial.

?. Antenna not pectinate, tiie lateral expansion indicated by a snlnlursal
curved carina on each segment ; the segments shorter than broad or higli, laterally
somewhat lonnded in a dorsal or ventral view, ventrally carinate ; bristles prominent,
ciliae short. Vaginal plate sliort, membranaceous ; vaginal cavity large, transverse,
the edge incrassate at the side corners to a subglobose tubercle, anterior edge not
elevated.

According to the number of blue spots in the eye-patcli of the hindwing
the following forms liave been distinguished :

a' . Sjilt. jamaicfiisis f. ab. jainaiceii.sig.

Sphinx ocellalus jamaiceiis/s Drnry, I.e. ; id., ed. Westw., l.r. ii. p. 47. t. 26. f. 2. 3 (1837) (fig. mala).
Smeriiithus jamaicensis, Grote & Rob., I'rof. Ent. Soc. Pliilad. v. p. 100. n. 65 (1865) ("Jamaica').
Smerinthus yeiiiinatus var. jdiiiaictiinix, Lintner, Ent. Cmilr. ii. p. 122 (1870); Streck., Lqi. lUmji.

Net. p. 57. t. 7. f. 8 ( ?) (1873) (Baltimore) ; Pilate, Pupiliu ii. p. 66 (1882) (Dayton, O.) ;

Kunze, Ent. Xeii:<< v. p. 315 (1894) (Arizona).
Piiimids niyopa, Butler, Trans. Ziml. Sor. Land. p. 591. n. 2 (1877) (partim).
CahLiynibohiK Eu.inin-inthu.': ff( niimitns sa.r.Jamiiici'nsis, Grote, Ihiiik MoIIik N. Am. p. 36 (1880).
Eusmerinthus jainaicensis, Kirby, Cat. hep. Het. i. p. 712. n. 6 (1892) (Jamaica?).

The first and second blue spots of the eye-mark absent.

b'. SjiJi. jamaici'iisis f. norm, yeminatii.^.
Synonymy see above. First spot absent, second and third well developed.

(■■'. Sjili. /(imait'f/us/s f. ab. tripartittis.
Calatymbolus Eitsinerinthiis geniiu'ilii.i var. tripHrt/tus Grote, Hawk Moths N. Am. p. 36 (1886).

First spot very small but not absent, second and third well developed.

We are not at all sure that the name tri})artitiis refers to this sjiecies. C4rote,
when proposing the name, had uo material of this third form, but based the name
upon information derived from books quoting verbally from Fernald, who mentions
in his Sp/iiiigi(lae oJ.Xeic England, I.e., that ''occasionally a third blue sjjot aj)pears
on the black." AVe do not know whether Fernald had himself seen " a third spot,"

( 327 )

111- whether he relied njwn former authors. Of these Hulst says that occasionally a
tliird spot is indicated by a few scales, while Clemens and Packard state that the
eye-mark has " two or three blue pupils." Clemens, however, confoiuided ci'risifi
and jamaicensiii : the "three blue pupils" being referable, in our opinion, to
n'risi/i\ the "two blue pupils" io jamaicensis f. norm, (icmiiiata.s. W Fernald's
statement of the occnrrence of a third spot in jamaicensis is based upon actnal
observation, or is a loose repetition of Hulst's statement, then tripurtitus of Grote
is the name of the aberrant specimens of jamaicensis which have the first spot
indicated ; if Fernald, however, derived his information from Clemens, tripartitus
is a mere synonym of cerisi/i. We refer to this matter especially with a view of
showing that precision is no less necessary when introducing a new name than
when describing a new fact.

Larva pale green, granules the same colour or whitisii, side-bands pale yellow,
tlie last bright yellow ; horn bluish. — Food-plants : Cherry and other Prunas, as
well as a variety of other trees.

Pupa glossy, abdomen punctured, the punctures here and there connected by
ccirrugations.

Huh. Xewfonndland, Canada to Virginia and Arizona, Iowa.

Drnry's locality "Jamaica" was erroneous. Several N. York species of
Fothergill's collection were said by Drury to be from Jamaica, while otiiers that
came undoubtedly from Jamaica were represented as being from New York (see
1'. brontes, p. 89).

Several authors have referred to the " one-spotted " specimens as var.
jamaicensis. If the name Jamaicensis is to be employed for some specimens, it
must be employed for the whole species as well. Those who object to the name on
the ground of it being a misnomer may console themselves with the fact that there
is a place Jamaica in the State of New York.

In the Tring Museum 4 larvae, I pupa, 03 cJc?, 31 ? ? from Newfoundland to
Georgia and Colorado.

LXXXII. CALASYMBOLUS.— Typus : astijlu-'i.

,%,h;ii.r, Drury (,inii Linne, 175S), llhistr. Ex. Ent. ii. Index (1773).

Ptiuiiids Hiibner, IV;:. heh. Sriim. p. \-i2 (1822) (partim ; includes ocellida, type of Splirn.r).
Siiieniilliiis, Lepelletier & Serville (nun Latreille. 1802), Enc. Melli. x. p. 441 (182;)).
Ciih,.s!/,„bolus Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. X. Sci. i. p. 23 (187:!) {nom. imUscr.!) ; id., Ic. iii. p. 223
(1877) (type : astylug).

c? ? . Very close to Sphinx, from which it differs in the high crest of the head

and the jieculiar shaj)e of the hindwing. Foretibia without thorn at apex.

Scaling of head raised to a crest between the antennae. Costal margin of hindwing
distally dilated frontad into a broadly rounded, more or less prominent lobe, vein C
following the curve of the margin. Eye-jiatch of hindwing with one blue spot,
which is generally central, seldom standing near the pro.ximal edge of the patch.

cJ. Antenna and tenth abdominal segment in structure essentially as in Sph.
ocellata. Clasper without the dorso-apical ridge fotmd in the American species of
Sphinx, its dorsal margin nearly straight (PI. XXXIV. f. 28. 29. 3i)) ; harpe with
a single, bluntly rounded, distal lobe, its upper edge more or less sinnate before
end and rough with tubercles or spines proximally of the sinus. Penis-funnel much
more extended veutrad than in Uphinx, produced ventrally into a conical process

( 32fi )

which is widely separated from tlie ]iciiis-sliiatli (I'i. XXIX. f. 38. 30. 44); the
latter with one or two teeth.

?. Middle segments of antenna liigher tlian long. A ridge in front of the
vaginal cavity strongly chitinised, mesially sinnate or cleft (PI. XV. f. 18. 19).

Larva and pnpa essentially as in S/fhinr. — Food : Pntnufs and other trees.

IJa6. Nearctic Region east of the Mississippi basin, in ( 'anada extending further
west.

The abdomen is said by Fernald, from whom Grote and Smith have copied the
statement, to be without s]>inules ; in this the Professor was wrong (see above under
S/i/iinu^, the abdomen agreeing in spinnlation with that of Sphinx.

We have not seen a s])ecimen of any of the three species of this genus in
which there was an indication of more than one blue spot in the eye-jjatch of the
liindwing. The only spot present varies in size and position. With which of the
three original spots is it homologous ? Does it correspond to the tirst, second, or
third spot of the species of .S)V////,y ? We tind among Spli. jamaicensis specimens
with only one central bine spot: is this tlie same as the spot of Calasi/mf/ul'ts'f
A comparison of the various sjiecies reveals the true homology. The three grey
lines of Sp/i. kindermnnni, sejiarated by black scaling, which re[)resent the more
ancestral form of the eye-patch, are ])ale bine in Sph. cerisi/i sal/ceti and remain
separate ; the second and third become arched, join each other in front, and form
a more and more complete ring in the other snbsj)ccies of ceiisiji, the first sjiot
disap])earing at the same time more or less. In ocfUafn, which is very closely
allied to reris'/i, the ring is always complete and the first spot has entirely dis-
appeared. The same is the case in planus. If we bear this in mind and
compare now the hybrid asti/ht.i x ocrllatn we observe at once that the ring of
this liybrid consists of the sjiot of asfi/his and the outer part of the ring of ocellata,
which part is the third spot of cerixip snliceti; therefore the spot of asfi/lus must
either be the second or the first spot of .saliceti, i.e., the spot of Ca/ns>/nil/oliis is not
the spot of Sph. jamaicensis f. ab. jamaicen.His (see above), the blind eye of this
jamaicensis and of Calasymbolus are not homologous in respect to their pupil.
Further, if the Calasymboliis pujtil were tlie first spot of saliccfi, in the nnion
astyhis x ocellata all three spots would be j)resent and should be represented at
least by some blue scales in the offspring of such a union. This is not the case in
the hybrids examined, and we conclude, therefore, that the \m\)\\ of a.-itylus (and the
other Calasi/mbolus) is homologous to the proximal jiart of the ring of ocellata, i.e., to
the second spot or line of hindermanni and cerisyi salicefi, as explained above.

It would be very interesting to have the results of forced breeding on the lines
of Prof. Standfnss's experiments. Such researches would doubtless result in the
production of individuals of Calasymhulus with more than one blue spot in the
eye-])atch.

Key to the species ;

a. Fore- and hindwing scalloped . . . 274. C. excaecata.
Fore- and hindwing not scalloped . . . . b.

b. Distal margin of forewing distinctly angnlated

at M\ three distinct brownish lines with

grey interspaces ^75. C. mi/ops.

Distal margin of forewing not distiiuttly
angnlated at M' ; the discal lines ijnite
indistinct, except at costal margin . . 276. C. astylus.

( 329 )
'~;74. Calasymbolas excaecata.

Sphinx excaecata Abbot it Smith, L-p. (rtturi/iti. i. p. 4'J. t. 2i> (7., /;., /. ) (17'.t7).

J'liua/as ej-meratiis, Hiibner, IVre. hek. Schm. p. 142. n. 1521 (1822) ; (Irote, Bull. Ihiffalo Soc. N. H.
i. p. 2;! (1873) ; Thaxt., /'sz/c/ie i. p. 29 (1874) (Newton, Ma>is., vi. Beg. vii.) ; Grote, i.e. ii.
p. 220. u. 38 (187')) ; But!., Trans. Zaol. Sac. Land. ix. p. 690. n. 1 (1877) ; Grote, I.e. iii.
p. 223. n. 41 (1877) (Canada to Southern Sts.) ; Hill, I'apdio iii. p. 27 (1883) (Adirondack.s) ;
Fisch., Canad. Eid. xvi. p. 17 (1884) (Buffalo ; on iiaVi.c and TiVuC) ; Fern., ihkl. p. 21 (1884)
(Orono, Maine, rare, vi.) ; id., Sphhaj. N. Kngld. p. 73. n. 35. t. C. f. 1 (!88()) ; Grote, I.e.
xviii. p. 13.!. n. 51 (:880) (Can. southw.) ; id., Hawk .Uotlis N. Am. p. 36 (1886) (vi. vii., I. on
R'isaci-ae, etc.); Suiith, Trans. Amer. Ent. Sne. xv. p. 226. t. 11. f. 10 (genit.) (1888) (east.
U. St., Canada, common, two broads) ; Beutenm., Canad. Ent. xxiii. p. 14 (1891) (metam.,
two broods) ; Dyar, in Riley, /»t.s. Life. iii. p. 322 (1891) (N. Y., electr. light) ; Kirby, Cat.
Lep. Ilet. i. p. 712. n. 1 (1892) (N. Am.) ; Cross, Ent. News vii. p. 297 (1890) (N. Hampsh.,
common) ; Hanh., Canad. Ent. xxix. p. 292 (1897) (Manitoba) ; RowL, Ent. Newi ix. p. 189
(1898) (Missi.ssippi ; common ; two broods ; food ; pupa brown) ; Fyles, Rept. Ent. Soc.
Ontario xxx. p. 104 (1900) (Quebec).

Paan/as pavanina Geyer, in Hiibn., Sainnd. Ex. Sehnt., Zutr. p. 12. f. 835. 830 (1837).

Hiiierinthux ej-eiiej-ata, Harris, in Sill., Joiirn. Sci. Art xxxvi. p. 290. n. 1 (18.'!9) ; id., lii.t. Lnj. Veif.
p. 230 (1841) ; id., ed. Flint, Tm. Inj. IV/. p. 327. f. 155 (1802) ; Fitch, Rejit. In^. X. York iii.
p. 341, in 7'/Y(«s. N. y. St. Af/r. S. xvi. (1850).

Paunia.H parvn/nm, Grote, Hall. ihiffaU, Sue. N. 11. i. p. 23 (1873) (= rnY/«v .?) ; Kiiby, Cit. Up.
Het. i. p. 713. n. 2 (1892) (Penn.).

Snierinthux exeaecatus, Walker, Li.it Lrp. Inx. Ii. .U. viii. p. 246. n. 8 (1850) (X. Y.; Can.; W. Can.);
Clem., Jotirn. Ae. N. Sci. P/iilad. xv. p. 182. n. 85 (18.".9) (Penn. ; Mass. ; Georgia) ; Morris,
Cat. Lip. X. Am. p. 20 (1800); Clem., in Morris, Syn. Lep. N. Am. p. 208. n. 2 (1802); Lintn.,
Proc. Ent. Soe. Philal. iii. p. 065 (18iU) (larva, pupa) ; Grote & Rob., Proc. Ent. Soc: Pliilad.
V. p. 100. n. 70(1805) (Atlantic distr.) ; Reed, Canad. Ent. i. p. 40 (1869) (sound of larva) ;
Pack., Guide Sttidi/ /«.'-■. p. 275 (1809) (descr. partly erron.) ; Bowl., Canad. Ent. iii. p. 143

(1871) (Quebec, vi., vii.) ; Lintn., Ent. Cmtr. i. p. 179 (1872) (N. York, larva) ; id.. I.e. p. 192

(1872) (N. Y., vi.) ; Streck , Lep. Rhop. Het. p. 51. 54. t. 7. f. 1 ((J) 2 ( ? ) (1873) (Atlant.
Sts. ; Ohio : Kentucky ; Indiana, etc.) ; Boisd , Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 38. n. 28 (1875) ;
Caulf., Canad. Erd. vii. p. 241. n. 7 (1875) (Montreal, vi., vii.); Worth., ibid. p. 16 (1878)
(Chicigo, vi.) ; Pilate, Papilio ii. p. 66 (1882) (Dayton, O., common) ; Fletch., Canad. Ent. xv.
p. 203 (1883) (on Pop. balsam, and alba) ; Saund., Ins. Inj. Emits p. 85. n. 31. f. 83 (/.). 84 (/.)
(1883); id., Canad. Ent. xvi. p. 9. f . 1.2(1884) (life hist.); Beutenm., Ent. -Iwrr. i. p. 196
(188.-,) (food-plants) ; Edw., Bnll. X. St. Nat. .Uns. xxxv. p. 43 (1889) (lit. rel. to metam.) ;
Beutenm., Bu/l. Amer. .\fns. X. H. vii. p. 314. t. 7. f. 4 (1895) {I,, p., i., food-plants); Heath,
Camid. Ent. xxxii. p. 94 (19011) (Manitoba, vi.).

Smerinthus paroninns, Grote & Rob., Prae. Ent. Soc. Pliilad. v. p. 100. n. 69 (1805) (" Pennsylvania");

Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 37. n. 27 (1.S75) ; Edw., Ent. Amer. iii. p. 223 (1888).
Smerintliiis excaccatus (!), Soule, Psi/ebe viii. p. 155 ( 1897) (/. on Spiraea, unusual food).

6 ? . Distal margins of lioth wings scallojied, the lobes of tlie forewing promi
iieiit ; fringe white, brown at the tijjs of the veins.

S. Antenna nearly as long as in Sphinx cerisyi, the lateral expansions
prominent. Clasper almost evenly rounded at end (PI. XXXIV. f. 29) ; harpe
obviously sinuate dorsally before end, the lobe thus formed oljliquely truncate, its
upper angle rounded. Penis-sheath with two teeth before apex, close together^
unequal ; a patch of long thin spines, jiointing proximad, on the membrane of the
duct (PI. XXIX. f. 44).

?. Vaginal orifice large, anterior margin raised to a ridge whicii is deejjly
cleft mesially, tiie lobes thus formed prominent (PI. XV. f. lU).

Larva pale green, deeper in tint below, side-bands yellowish, last one brighter,
granules prominent ; red spots, dorso- and ventro-lateral, varying in size, often
abi^ent. — Food-jiiaiits : on a great variety of trees, Prtinus and other Rosaceae ;
Corylus ; Carpinus ; etc.

( •■^:^<» ) 1

Pupa smm-wlijit, f^lossy, thorax rugate, alKloineii puncturcil, inoni or less
rii-;-usc.

Two lii'odds.

Il(il). Cljuiada to Florida, westwards to the Mississijiin basin. Comiiion.

Ill the Triiig Museum several larvae and pujiae, 34 Si, 10 ? ? iVoiu Caiuula
to l''lorida.

^Ta. Calasymbolus myops.

sphinx m!/nj;s Abbot & Smith, Leji. Georgiii i. p. TjI. t. 2i; (/., p., i.) (1797).

Painikis miii'px. Hul)ner, ('('/■,;■. h,k. Schm. p. 142. n. 1520 (1822) ; (Irote, Hull. Bit^alo Soc. N. H.
i. p. 2;i (lS7;i) ; Thaxt., /-".si/c/ye i. p. 2',) (1874) (Newton, Mass., vii.) ; Grote, l.r. ii. p. 220.
n. :!'.l (1875); Butl., Trans. Zool. S,,,-. L/„ii/. ix. p. 6'.14. n. 2 (1877) (sjii. partial) ; Smith.
y'/viHs. A„„r. Kill. Sac. XV. p. 227. t. 12. f. 4 (genit.) (1888) (Canada to Georgia, westw. to
Mi>sissippi) ; Djar, in Riley, lu.i. Lif\- iii. p. H22 (1891) (N.Y., electr. light) ; Cross, Eiit. Neus
vii. p. 297 (1890) (N. Hampsli., common) : Hanh., Ciimid. Eiil. xxix. p. 292 (1897) (Manitoba) ;
id., l.r. xxxi. p. .'jO (1899) (Manitoba, vi.).

*Smn-iHlhiix rosacannii Boisduval, Spir. O'ni. i. t. l.""). f. 4 (ISSC)) (coll. Charle.s Oberthiir).

Siiiiriiitltiia iiii/i'jis, Lepelletier cV: Serv., in Em: Mrlh., l,ix. x. p. 441 (1825) ; Harris, in Sill., Journ.
Sci. Art xxxvi. p. 291. n. 3 (IS.'JO) { = ro.'<,i,r,n;ii„) : Walk., L/.s( Lej,. Lik. JI. M. viii. p. 245. n. 5
(185G) ; Clem., Jmmi. Ac. N. Sci. Pliihul. iv. ]., 181. n. 84 (1859) ; Morris, Cul. Lrj,. N. Am.
p. 2(1 (ISl'iO) ; Clem., in Morris, S,pi. Lep. A. Am. p. 207. n. 1 (18G2); Harris, ed. Flint, Ins.
111]. IV;,. p. .-528 (1802) ; Grote & Rob., I'nir. Ent. Soc. Philad. v. p. 100. n. 71 (1805) (Atlantic
distr.) ; Lintn., Ent. Coiiti-.i. p. 192 (1872) (N. York, vii.) ; Streck., Lep. IViop. IIH. p. 51. 55. t. 7.
f. 9 ((J) (1873) ; Caulf., Ciinail. Ent. vii. p. 241. n. 8 (1875) (Montreal, very rare) ; Boisd.,.Sy,rc.
Gill. Lep. Met. i. p. 41. n. 32 (1875) (larva, pupa) ; Peck, Cnnad. Ent. viii. p. 2:i9 (1870)(Maiue,
larva, wild cherry) ; Hiilst, Bnll. Bmnkli/n Ent. Sue. iii. p. 99 (1881) ; Reed, liejit. Ent. Sur-
Ontiirio xii. p. 01 (1882) (larva) ; Saund., Ins. Iiij. Fruits p. 208. n 111. f. 214 (;.) (188:'.) ;
id., Ciimiil. Ent. xvi. p. 9. f. 3 (/.) (1884) (life hist.) ; id., R,pt. Ent. Soc. Ontario xv. p. 27
(1885) (larva) ; Bunk., Cainid. Ent. xviii. p. 207 (1880) (larva variable) ; Fern., Sphiinj.
N. Eni/ld. p. 75. n. 30 (1880) (/. on cherry) ; Edw., Bull. N. St. Nat. Mns. xxxv. p. 43 (1889)
(lit. rel. to metam.) ; Beutenm., Bull. Amer. Mus. N. H. vii. p. 315. t. 7. f. 5 (1895) (/.,y>. /'. ;
cherry); id., Lc. viii. p. 297 (1890) (traLsf. : Prnniis) ; Brehm, Ent. Neivs viii. p. 21 (1897)
(Newark, eggs May 20) ; Soule, P.ii/rhe viii. p. 155 (1897) (/. spots mauve col.) ; Rowl., Ent.
A'lirs ix. p. 190 (1898) (Missis^sippi, rare).

Snierintlnt.i niijops var. rosacearuiii Boisduval, Sjirc. Gen. Lep. Uet. i. p. 42. sub n. 32 (1875).

Sinerintlins cerasi id.. I.e. p. 42. sub n. ;S2 (1875).

Sinerinthns sorhi id., I.e.

(.f) Sinerinthns tiUastri id., Lc.

Cidasymholns myops, Grote, I.e. iii. p. 223. n. 40 (1877) (N. Y. ; Mass. : S. States) ; Hill, Papilio
iii. p. 27 (1883) (Adirondacks) ; Fern., Canad. Ent. xvi. p. 21 (1884) (Orono, Maine, two
sijccim.) ; Grote, ibid, xviii. p. 133. n. 47 (1880) (Can. southw.) ; Kirby, Cat. Lip. Hit. i. p. 712.
n. 0(1892) (N. Am.).

((da.fi/mbidiis Calasymbolns mijops, Grote, Haiek Moths N. Am. p. .35 (1880) (v., vii., /. on Rosaecae).

c? ? , Distal margin of forewing not scalloped, somewhat produced at SC'' and
M' ; that of liindwiug even ; fringe nnicolorous. Border of hindwiiig sometimes
very pale.

S. Antenna shorter than in f.crdi-rafa. t'lasjier and harpe nearly the same,
but the sinus of the harpe deejier, tJie angle in front of it not rounded. Ventral
process of jieuis-funnel shorter than in excaecata ; penis-sheath with a very heavy
ajiical tooth, which is divided into two unequal points (PI. XXIX. f. 39a, lateral
view ; f. 398, dorsal view).

?. Antevaginal ridge not quite so deeply divided as in excuccatii,.

Larva similar to that oi excaecata, granules much finer. — Food-plants ; I'runus
cerasus and otiier species oi Frunuis, liosaceae.

Pupa smaller than that of excaecata, more glossy.

( 331 )

Ilab. Canada to Georgia, westward to tlic Mississiiipi liasiii and (!olorado ;
rarer tliaii the jireceding species.

In the Tring Museum several hirvae and jinpac, 47 66, 19 ? ? <"rom : N.
Jersey ; Ohio ; Pennsylvania; N. (Jeorgia ; Colorado.

27G. Calasymbolus astylus.

fiphhix astiilus Drury, Uliistr. Ex. Eiit. ii. p. 4.'). t. liG. f. 2. ludex (177:5) (X. York) ; Goeze, Eiit.
Bn/lr.iii. 2. p. 217. n. 4G (1780).

Siiieriiithvs io Gray, in Griff., Jnim. KingtL xv. t. 83. f. 2 (1832) ; Gui't., Lan. Rhpie Aniiii. ii. t. 84.
f. 2 (1829-44) ; Wils., in Eiii-yrl. Evil. ed. vii. p. 24G. t. 23G. f. 5 (1835).

Sruerinthus inlegerrima Harris, in Hitchc, Rrjit. Geiil. Muss., App. (1835).

f^merinthux asliihts. Guerin, I.e. ii. p. 49.0 (1829-44) ; Harris, in Sill., Jimrn. Sd. Art xxxvi. p. 290
n. 2 (1839) (= int^i/n-rima) ; Emm., X„t. Ilht. X. Yurk p. 221. t. 40. f. 4 (1854) ; Walk.,
Lid Lep. In.H II. M. viii. p. 245. n. G (185(1) (N. York) ; Clem., Joimt. Ac. N. Sci. Philad. iv.
p. 184. n. 89 (1859) (Mass. ; N. York) ; Morris, Qit. Lep. N. Am. p. 20 (18G0) ; Clem., in
Morris, Syn. Lfji. N. Am. p. 211. n. G (1862) ; Grote & Rob., Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. v. p. 160.
D. 72 (1SG5) (Atlantic distr.) ; Streck., Lep. lihip. llel. p. 51. ,56. t. 7. f. 10 {6) (1873)
(N. York : N. .Ier>ey ; Penn. ; /. on Vucrhi.) \ Boisd., Sprc. Gen. Lep. IIH. i. p. 40. n. 31 (1875)
(X. York ; larva) ; Peck, Caiiad. Ent. viii. p. 239 (1H76) (Maine, larva) ; id., /.c.ix. p. 220 (1877)
(X. Jersey); Fern., Spliiiiej. N. Em/Id. p. 76. n. 37 (1886) (larva; food-pl.) ; Smith, Traii.i.
Amer. Ent. Seu: XV. p. 228. t. 11. f. 9 (genit.) (1888) (Can. to Mass. ; X. Y'. ; X. J. ; Penn. ;
larva on Vaccin. eonjmh.) ; Edw., Bull. U. St. Xnt. .!/«.«. xxxv. p. 44 (1889) (lit. rel. to
metam.) ; Jones, Ent. Xeav i. p. 21 (1890) (larva); Soule, Pxi/ehe vii. p. 191 (1895); Beutenni.,
Bnll. Amer. .^fus. X. II. vii. p. 316. t. 7. f. 0 (1895) (/., i. ; food-plants) ; Soule, /..-. viii. p. 155
(1897) {I. on Andromeda, unusual food).

CalaxymholiiH astylus, Grote, Ball. Biifah, Sue. X. If. i. p. 23 (1873) ; Thaxt., P.«//c//«' i. p. 29 (1874)
(Xewton, Mass., vii.) ; Grote, I.e. ii. p. 227. n. 40 (1875) ; Butl., Tran.'i. Zuol. Soc. Land. ix.
p. 591. n. 1 (1877) : Grote, I.e. iii. p. 223. n. .39 (1877) (Mass. ; N. Y. ; Penn.) ; id., Ginad.
Eitt. xviii. p. 133. n. 46 (1886) (Can. southw.) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilel. i. p. 713. n. 1 (1892)
i:X. Am.).

Cidasi/mljuhis CalasijinhiiUis asli/lus, Grote, Hawk Maths X. ^Int. p. 35 (1886) (vi., vii., /. on Vaccinium).

Paomas asti/liis, Dyar, in Riley, Ins. Life iii. p. 322 (1891) (X. Y., electr. light) ; Aich, Ent. Xews
iv. p. 14 (1893) (X. Jersey, 1. on Gayliissacia frindnsa = dangleberry) ; Cross, Ent. News vii.
p. 297 (1896) (X. Hampsh., rare) ; Erb., ihid. ix. p. 252 (1898) Newark, larva).

Sinerintliiis astylus X ocellata = Smerlnthiis var. interfunnns Neumoegen, Ent. News v. p. 326 (I89t).

c? ?. Antenna as short as in ?«yo/>.s.

c?. Clasper (PI. XXXIV. f. 30) apically less rounded than in the two other
species ; harpe Lroader at end and more rounded, upper margin feebly concave
before ape.\ ; not distinctly sinuate. Penis-funnel as in mi/ops ; penis-slieath with
one tootli only (PI. XXIX. f. 38).

? . Vaginal orifice large, transverse, its anterior edge produced into a chitinised
ridge, which is mesially sinuate (PI. XV. f. 18), the two lobes of the ridge rounded.

Larva pale green ; head granulose all over as in mt/ops, with a red side-stripe ;
granules of head and body yellowish-white, prominent, their setae longer than in
Ml/ops ; a series of red dorso-lateral spots : segment 1 with one posterior dot,
segment 2 with a dot on each annulet, five altogether, forming a more or less
complete stripe ; segment 3 with two, segment 4 with three dots, generally cou-
tluent to one spot, on the following si.x segments the spots become much larger,
covering five or six annulets, the last two sometimes smaller than the preceding
ones, segment 11 with two or three dots ; segments 5 to lU are marked, moreover,
with two red dorsal, elongate, somewhat comma-shaped markings, converging
behind on each segment, and between them there is an indication of a red mesial
luje, a series of red stigmatal sjjots, variable in size, middle ones elongate, oblique,
abdominal legs also spotted with red ; horn with very prominent tubercles, tip

( 332 )

(liviilccl, liiiulcr surface red at base. — Food-jjlaiits : Vaccinium cori/mhosum, Gay-
luKsariti /riiidosd, occasionally Nosarrar, Andromeda.

Pupa similar to that of I'xcuecatxt.

Ilfih. Canada to N. York and Pennsylvania; a rare species.

The liybrid between this species and Sphinx ocellata was olitained by Mr.
Pix and described by Nenmoegen, I.e. We have three specimens of it, which show
a mixture of tiie characters o{ asti/litu and ocfllatu. The thorn at the end of the
anterior tibia is present, but is not so long as in ocellata. The specimens of Mr.
Pix's brood were, apparently, all males. The eye-])atch of this hybrid is of special
interest (see above under S. jamaicensis).

In the Tring Museum 3 larvae, 1 pupa, 7 cJc?, 3 ? ? from New Jersey and N.
York \ 'i S S usti/his x ocellata.

LXXXIII. AMORPHA.— Typus : ;;o;>w//.

Sjihhu- Linm', .S■//s^ ,Y,//. ed. x. p. 489 (1758) (partim ; type : „celUil,i).
Spertruni Scopoli, Inli: H'l^l. Kal. p. 41.'5 (1777) (piirtim ; ini-1. type of Sjihiiir).
Smeriiilliiit: Liitreille, H/nt. A'til. CniKt. Iiix. iii. p. 4U1 (1H()2) (partim ; incl. type of Sjilihu-).
Ltiolhiie Fabricius, in lUig., May. Eiil. vi. p. 287. n. 42 (1807) (partim ; incl. type of !^jtliiii.r).
IHliuti Dalniaii, Knniil. Vet. Ak. Haiull. xxxvii. p. 212 (I81G) (partim ; incl. type of Hphimc).
P„l!//,l;/rlii,s Hiibner, V,r-. heh: Si-lini. p. 141 (1822) (paitim ; type : ilnitalus).
Mn-hil/iiis (!), Meigen, Hamlh. Sclnii. p. lol (1829) (correct, of Snieniithii.t!).

Amorpha Hilbuer, Tnilani. p. 1 (1800) («..«/. nml. !) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Met. i. p. 710 (1892) (type :
popiili).

Close to Sphinx, from which it does not differ very obviously in structure.
However, the two species, popali and amurensis, form a separate branch. There-
fore we do not besitate to treat them as generically distinct from the eyed Sphinx.

(J?. Anterior tibia without apical thorn. Hindtibia witii one pair of short
spurs. Tibiae not spinose. Piilvillns and paronychium present. Retinaculum
absent; frenulum also absent in c?, but vestigial in ? {\\\ Sphinx \\\& frenulum of
tiie $ is present, but reduced in length). Hindwing broad, costal angle broadly
rounded, distal margin obliquely sinuate between C and S(-'-, produced into a
sinuate lobe at >S(_"- and R', this lobe more prominent than the teeth at the other
veins. Abdominal tergites sjiiny all over, the spines weak, very dense at and near
the apical edges, covered witii long scales. Tiiorax unicolorous ; liiiidwing witlidut
eye-spot.

c?. Antennal segments feebly dilated laterad at the upjier edge of the side-
grooves ; ciliae long. Harpe (PI. XXXIV. f. 24) with two rounded lobes distally,
both lobes visible in a ventral view of the end of the abdomen after the removal
of some scales, projecting mesiad beyond the ventral edge of the clasper. Penis
with spines at the edge of the sheath as well as upon the membrane of the duct
(PI. XXIX. f. 40).

?. Vaginal jilate without processes ; the proximal edge of the vaginal cavity
somewhat raised, wrinkled, more strongly cliitinised than the rest of the vaginal
area, mesially sinuate or emarginate.

Early stages essentially as in Sphinx, but })npa not glossy. — Food-plants :
Populus, Salix.

IJab. Palaearctic Region, from Ireland to N. Africa and Amurlaud.

Two species.

( 333 )
277. Amorpha populi.

Sjihinxpnjwli Linne, /./•. p. 4S0. n. 2 (1758).
S/ieclniiii jiiipiili, Scopoli, !.<■. (1777).
Smeniitlnts j>„p,ii;, LatreiUe, I.e. (IH02).
Lanthoc popnli, Fabricius, I.e. (1807).
Dilina pujmV, Dalman, l.r. (181t;).
roliipl,/,},,>.'< populi, Hiibner, l.r. (1822).
A murjilm populi, Kirby, I.e. p. 710. d. 2 (1892).

6 ? . The widely distributed poplar-hawk has developed into three subspecies,
of wliich the North African one is the most conspicuous. The three forms vary in
colour in the same way from grey-olive-brown to grey-ochraceous. The weakening
eftect of in-breeding shows itself in this species very obviously liy the loss of the
dark pigment.

J/ab. Palaearctic Region as far eastwards as Turkestan.

For hybrids see Sphinx occWiVt.

a. A. pOjiuli aunt and.

*SuN rinlhui! iiusldiili Staudinger, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 190 (1877) (Algiers ;— coll. Staudingcr) : Aust.,

Le Xatural. ii. p. 11. G8. 85 (1879) ; Oberth., El. dEul. vi. p. 65. t. 5. f. 1 (1881) (Algiers ;

Morocco) : Cuis., Bull. Sue. Enl. France p. 120 (1887) {= populi) ; Bartel, in Riihl, Gro.-i^arhui.

ii. p. 196 (1900) (Algiers; Morocco).
Suieri,illiuspouj,illieri Bellier, Pet. Xouv. ii. p. 19:5 (1878).
*Siueriiitlius austiiuti var. sttiudiiiijrri Austaut, l.r. ii. p. 85 (1X79) (Mus. Tring); Oberth., I.e. p. 05.

t. 4. f. 1 (18S1) ; Bartel, l.r'. p. 198 (1900).
*Snitriiit!iu.i austauti var. incariuitd. Austaut, l.r. iii. p. 237 (1880) (Meridie ; Tangor ; — Mus. Tring).
*Siiientithu>i auxtauti var. inenrnatu. ab. minihili.i Austaut, l.r. v. p. 359 (1883) (Morocco ; — Mus.

Tring) ; Bartel, l.r. p. 199 (19110).
Amnrphi austauti, Kirby, Vat. Lep. Ilrt. i. p. 710. u. 1 (1892).
Aiiiorplui auxttiiiti var. a. Snier. auxlauti var. staudiiigeri, id., I.e.
Auwrpha austiiuti var. b. Smer. austauti var. itieaniata, id.. I.e.
Auiorplia aust4tuti var. c. Smer. austauti ab. uiirahilis, id.. I.e.
Smerinthus austauti ya.T.flara Bartel, l.r. p. 198 (1900) (nom. max. supervac).

Siiieriiitlius populi va.rt aicitaiiti Standinger t>t Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 99. n. 72,5. c (1901) (Maur. oc. ).
Amorpha populi var. austauti, Tutt, Brit. Lep. iii. p. 473 (1902).

c? ? . A large North African form, corresi)ouding to Sph. oceUata atlniiticus.
Variable in ground-colour like the following race.

S. Lobes of the harpe more triangular than in tlie European form, almost
pointed ; the tenth tergite broader. Antenna more com})ressed, transsection more
triangnlar than in the two other subspecies.

The types of the various individual varieties desc,ril)ed by Austaut, and named
with relisli, are in the Tring Museum.

JIab. North Africa : Algiers ; Morocco.

In the Tring Museum 14 c?c?, 12 ¥ ?, including Austaut's types oi standi lujeri,
incarnata, and miivbilis.

b. .1. populi popidi.

Aldrov., Anim. Ins. p. 252. t. 11. f. 3 (ltill2) ; Merian, Eur. his. iii. t. 37 (1717) ; Albia, Nat. Hist.
Enij. Ins. t. 57 (1720) ; Linne', Fauna Su. ed. i. p. 249. n. 810 (1746) ; Willsc, En;/I. .Uutlis p. 1 1. 1. 6
(1747) ; De Geer, Mem. i. p. 148. t. 8. f. 5 & ii. p. 243. n. 1 (1752) ; Roesel, Ins. Belusl. iii.
p. 187. t. .30. f. 1. 4 (1755) ; Hemmerich, ('-,//. ('«/■. Ins. t. 5. fig. a. b. (/., I.) (175-V) ; Geoflfr.,
Hist. Ins. ii. p. 81. n. 3(1702); Gronov., Art. Ilrh: v. p. 140. n. 309(1702); id., Zooph.
p. 201. n. 817 (1704) ; Seba, Thesaur. \v. t. 53. f. 21. 22. t. 59. f. 9. 10 (1705) ; Schaeff., A-. Rat.
t. 100. f. 5. 0 (1700) ; Harris. Aurelian t. 33. fig. d. f. g. (1700) ; Admiral, Ins. t. 10 (1774) ;
Ernst. & Engr , Ins. Eur. iii. p. 106. t. 114. f. 162. d-f. t. 115. f. i-1. t. 116. f. n-p. (1782).

( •■'34 )

S/ihhi.r /,o/,iii; Liniie, S,,sl. .\,il. fil. x. p. -IK'.I, n. 2 (ITfiK) ; i.l., l-',n,,i,i S„. cd. ii. p. L'HIv n, 1()H4
(ITlW) ; Sepp, .\nl.rl. hix. i. :i. p. I. t. 1. f. K. ',)(I7«2) ; Scop., /■-•/(/. Cnn. p. 1H:!. ii. 4111; {\liVA) ;
liinnr, .!/».<. A",/. I'lr. p. lill'. n. 2 (1764) ; Miill., h'anmi Fri,l. p. :(7. n. ;i42 (1704) ; Hufn.,
//,/■/. .1%. ii. p. 17H. D. t; (1701;) ; Houtt., .\;itnrl. Ilhl. i. 11. p. 402. u. 2 (1707) ; Liiiii(',
Ny.vV. Nut. ed. xii. p. 7'.l7 n. 2 (1707) ; Heckm., A/z/V. j). lOO. n. 2 (1772) ; Miill., Nitlun. v. 1.
p. 630. n. 2 (1774); Han is, KikjI. I.cjk )>. .iO. n. 204 (177.".); Fueasl., IVcc. Srhwri-. Im.
p. 32. D. 612 (1775) ; Fabr., «//"'• /•'"' P- •"'•'"■ "• ■* (l'i'7.0) ; Miill., ;^o,y/. />«,/. p. 110. n. 133.0
(1776) ; Schiff. & Den., Wini. Vei:. p. 41. ii. 4. (1770) ; Maiier, ed. Kleem., lUniprnhid. p. 63.
n. 170, p. 80. n. 2.30 (1777) ; Fuossl , Miuj Enl. i. p. 263 (177H) ; Esper, Em: SrhmHI. ii.
p. 34. t. 2, p. 177. t. 22. f. 2, p. 234. t. 36. f. 10 (177".t) ; Goeze, KnI. Bei/lr. iii. 2. p. 131). n. 2
(I7H0) ; Fabr.,.Vc. /«.••■. ii. p. 141. n. H (17H1) ; Stoll., in Cram., /'»//. /•>. iv. p. 2,30. t. 3'J8.
f. A (1782) (gynandr.) ; Lang, IV;;. Aiipsh. p. 64. n. 530. 5.37 (1782) ; Retz., (,'pii. /h.<. p. 34.
n. 32 (1783) ; Fourcr., Ent. I'liiis ii. p. 252. n. 3 (1785) ; Fuessl., N. Muij. ICiil. iii. p. 147—163
(1786) ; Fabr., Mttnl. Ins. ii. p. 113. n. 8 (1787) ; Borkh., SvhmeU. Eur. ii. p. lOO. n. 2 ( I7H0) ;
Gmel., .S'//.-7. Nut. i. 5. p. 2372. n. 2 (17!H)) ; View., Tabell. Verz. Brand, p. 3. n. 2 (17'.M));
Rossi, FduiM Etr. ii. p. 100. n. 1047 (17'J0) ; Brahm, Insert,, ihil. p. 312. n. I',i8 (17'.tl);
Scbwarz, liaiiprnl.al. p. 630. n. 748 (171(1); Borkh., lihein. Ma;/, i. p. 325. n. 1 .'iO ( 1 7113) ;
Fabr., Ent. Syst. iii. 1. p. 357. n. 0. (171)3) ; Priinn., Lfp. Pal. p. 81. n. 166 (17118) ; Donov.,
lirit. Ills. Tii. p. 07. t. 241 (171)8) ; Cederb., Fauna Itigr. p. 213. d. 652 (17t)8) ; Schrank,
Fauna Biiim ii. 1. p. 222. n. 1383 (1801) ; Thunb., Mus. Nat. Ups. xxiii. p. 10 (1804) ; Hiibn.,
Eitr. Srhiiielt., Sphinrj. t. 15. f. 74 (1805- ) ; id., Grsrh. Eur. Schiii. ii. Sjiliing. iii. Lig. n. a. f. 1
a. b. (1806-18) ; Tuit., Si/st. Nat. iii. 2. p. 161) (1806) ; Ochsenh., Srlimitl. Em: ii. p. 252. n. 3
(1808); Nagel, IlUlfih. Brhm. p. 144 (1818); Latr., in AV/»c. Dh-t. Hist. Nut. xxxi. p. 353
(1811)) ; Godart, Lip. Franrr iii. p. 71. n. 18. t. 20. f. 3 (1821) ; Beske, in .Silbenu., Rev.
d'Eiit. ii. p. 177 (1834) (Hamburg); Friv., ;/»>/. p. 181 (1834) (Hungary).

Sphyiix {\) popvU, Gleditsch, Forislwi.fScn.irh i. p. 540. n. 2, ii. p. 42. n. 13 (1775) ; Vo;,'el, Sr/nn.-
Cabhi. ii. p. 18 t. 7. f. 3. a. b (1822).

fSphinx tremuhir Borkhansen,\ff/(p/». .Vug. i. p. 049. (17!)3) (Oberbessen).

f>jihiii.r jiopulei (!), Walckenaer, Faune Paris. Ins. ii. p. 277 (1802).

Smeriiitliuspnpuli, Latreille, Hi.ft. Nat. Ins. iii. p. 401 (1802) ; Sam., Ent. Coinp. p. 243 (1819); Staph.,
Illustr. Brit. Ent., Ilaiisl. i. p. 112 (1828) ; id., Cat. Brit. Ins. ii. p. 30 (1829) ; Luc, Up. Eur.
p. 118. t. 49 (1834) ; Thon, Natiirg. Srliin. p. Ill), t. 55. f. 753. 754. 755 (1837) ; Blanch., Hist.
Nat. Ins. iii. p.480 (1840) ; Ramb., Faune Antlal. p. 329 (1842) (Malaga) ; Westw. & Hiimphr.,
Brit. Maths p. 7. t. 1. f. 4. 5. 0 (/., p., !.) (1843) ; Eversm., Fauna Vulgo-Ural. p. 115 (1844)
(v., vi.); Herr.-Sch., Eur. Sckinett. ii. 1. p. 91. n. 31 (1847); Walk., List Lip. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 243.
D. 3 (1856) ; Assm., Zeitsi-hr. Ent. Brest, i. p. 5 (1857) ; Siev., Bull, iloscou p. 140 (1802)
(St. Petersb.) ; Grebn., Tijdschr. Ent. v. p. ID (1862); Wall., Skand. Hrt. FJUr. p. 12. n. 1
(1803) ; Ball., Bull. Moso. p. 305 (18154) (Gorki) ; Grebn., l.r. vii. p. 25 (1804) ; Maur., Tijdsrhr.
Ent. ix. p. 174 (1866) (Limburg) ; Snell., Vlind. Nederhl. p. 102 (1867) (v.-vii.) ; Barnes, Eutian.
iii. p. 364 (1867) (larva, var.) ; Gav., Tijdsrhr. Ent. x. p. 197. n. 78 (1807) (Groniiigen) ;
Tengstr., Art. Soc. F. F. Fenn. x. p. 6. 98 (1869) ; Rans., Entoni. iv. p. 148 (1809) (ab.) ; Heyl.,
Tijdsrhr. Ent. xiii. p. 140. n. 77 (1870) (Breda); Brutt., Prngr. Gyinn. Dorpat p. 24. n. 12
(1872) (v., vi.) ; Cliff., Entom. vi. p. 288 (187.3) (var. of larva) ; Siebke, Enum. Ins. Norr. iii.
p. 25. n. 3 (1874) ; Boisd.,.S>^,-. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 23. n. 10 (1875) ; Flem., Entom. xiii. p. 243
(1880) (larva, var.); AVei!., Prngr. Oherrralsrh. Jnnshr. p. 15 (1880) ; Kill., .lahrh. Nat. (Vex.
Granh. xxiii. p. ■5 (1880) ; Weism., ed. Meld., Stnd. Theor. Desc. i. p. 23(i. t. 6. f. 55. 56. 57
(1882) (larva) ; Auriv., Kongl. Sr. Vet. Ak. Handl. xix. 5. p. 127. n. 160 (1882) ; Albr., Bull.
Mosrou p. 379 (1882) (Mosco*) ; Lampa, Ent. Tidskr. vi. p. 27. n. 121 (1885) ; Kroul.,
Bull. Soc. (Jural. x\. p. 214. n. 91 (1885) (Sarapoul, v.); Haar, Tijdsrhr. Ent. xx\x. p. 30
(1880) (Alblasserwaard) ; Amel., BeH. Ent. Ziitschr. xxxi. p. 202 (1887) (Dessau) ; Mina-Pal.
& Failla-Ted., Nat. Sic. vii. p. 42 (1889); Gould, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 241. t. 11. f.
11-13 (1892) (larva). Hofm., Haup. Gmssschiu. p. .30. t. 8. f. 7. a. b. c (1793); id.,
Gru.is.schm. p. 31. n. 4. t. 18. f. 6 (1894) ; Barrett, Lep. Brit. Is. ii. p. 7. n. 2. t. 42. f. 1. a— d
(1895) ; Kill. & Cart., Jahrb. Nat. Ges. Grauh. xxxviii. App. p. 20 (1895) ; Vos, Tijd.irhr. Ent.
xVi. p. 80 (1898) (Apeldoorn) ; Bartel, in R\ih\, Grossschm. v. p. 183 (1900) (" Transcauc,
Kuku-Nor " alia subsp.) ; Stand. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 99. n. 725 (1901) (partim).

Laolhoe. pnpnti, Fabricius, in IHig., .Mag. Eut. vi. p. 287. sub n. 42 (1807) ; Maun, W'irn. Ent.
.honats.ichr. iii. p. 92 (1809) (Sicily) ; Butl., Tea is. Ximl. Soc. L'tivl. ix. p. 58,). u. 1 (1877).

Dilina populi, Dalman, Kongl. Vet. Ak. Handl. xxxvii. p. 212 (1810) ; Zett., Ins. Lep. p. 917 (1840).

Polypi yi-hus pojiuli, Hiib.ier, Verz. bek. Schni. p. 141. n. 1517 (1822).

( 33,'. )

Sun i-i/iilhiis {'.) jKi/iii/i, Cuntencr, in Sillieriii., /iVc. il'l-'.iit. i. p. 77 (lS.'i;i) (Di'P- lUi Vav, v., viii.).
Sii.n-hitluis tnwnlae. (ilaser, Her. Ohn-h. (;,s. .\,il. Ilrilk. p. 8;i (186:{).

Amorjihii jin/iiili, Kiibv, Oil. Lfj). Uel. i. p. 7HI. ii. 2 (18',li) (Europe ; " N. i^ W. Asia" alia subsp.).
SiJierliithiis po/mli ah. riifrsrem Sel3S-L., .!//». Sw. Eiit. He/,/, i. p. 42 (18.t7) : Fuchs, Jiiliih. Xass.

Vn: Xal. xliii. p. --'04 (18811) ; Battel, !.c. p. 19:! (11)00).
Siiieriiifhiis jiojiuli var. irxenliiirta Reutcr, Act. Sor, F. F. Fc/iii. ix. ('. p. 20. n. ',I7 (IS'j:!).
Smerhithiis pnjinli ah./urhsi Bartel, l.r. p. li).'5 (TJUO) (Ccntr. Europe).
Siiierinthiis jiojiuli ab. horhhaiixeni id., I.e. p. 194 (1900) (Hessen ; Roumania ; Belgium).
Sinei-hitliii.f /,„/,i,li Linn. ab. tremnhic Borkh. (179:i), (iillmer, Ins. Biir.se xix. p. 228 (19112).
Amorphajmpiitl ab. snfftim Tutt, nrit. Lrp. iii. p. 4(39 (1902).
Aiiii'i-jilid piipuli ab. pidlidti id., I.e.

c??. Very variable in the ground-colour. By breediu"^ in ami iu many
individuals are ])roduced with a reddish tint and scarcely a trace of the lines on the
t'orewing. — For gynaudromorphons specimens, which are not rare in this subspecies,
see Bartel, I.e. p. 185 (I90U). For hybrids compare Sphiti-v ocellata.

Sexual organs : PI. XXXIV. f. "24 ; PL XXIX. f. 40.

Larva ou Populus and Salix.

Two broods ; the second irregular, generally only obtained in confinement.
Wings of the secjnd brood mostly less obviously scalloped.

Ilab. Western Palaearctic region as far east and south as S. Uussia, Greece,
Sicily, and Spain ; Syria.

Stand. & Reb., I.e., state that jto/ndi does not occur in Greece. There are,
liDwever, Grecian specimens in the British JIuseum collected by Mr. Merlin, late
manager of the Ionian Bank.

In the Tring Museum a series of larvae and pupae, and 150 odd specimens.

A specimen from Akbes, Syria, in coll. Chas. Oberthiir stands intermediate
\H-t\\een pop. populi oxiA pop. popidi'ti ; a similar specimen in the Tring Museum
from the neighbourhood of Marash (M. Martinez de la Escalera).

c. A. pd/tiili popaletl.

Siiin-iiitliiis pupiihli Bienert., L p. En/, lieise /',■/•.«>« p. 33 (18t;9) (Meschhet, Chorlog. vii. ;— Miis.

St. Petropolis?) ; Slaud., Cat. L^p. Em: ed. ii. p. 423. n. 488 bis (1871) : Christ., St,tl. Eiit.

Zed. xxxiii. p. 2Hi (1872) ; id.. Urn: .Sw. Eat. Jfos.i. x. p. 31 (1873) (Schahrud) ; Bartel, in

Riihl, (,'/-o,s.s«/iw. ii. p. 1<I4 (1900) (N. Persia; Turkestan ; Kuldscha).
Siin-riiitlius pojiuli, Leder, Ann. Sm: Ent. Bilij. xiii. y. 28 (1870) (Caucasus) ; Stand., Cat. Lep. Eur.

ed. ii. p. 37. n. 488 (1871) (partini) ; Rom., .Mem. Up. i. p. 72 (1884) (Urmus ; Lagodekbi ;

Helenendorf ; vi., vii.) ; Hamps., .Jnnrn. Linn. N.ir. f.i,nd. xxvii. p. 412 (1890) (Ijake LTrmi,

N. W. Persia).
S)nei-inthn.<: jinjiuli vax. papideti, Ersclioff, Heine Eedlxrlienla ]1. 2('i. n. ?>'i (1874) (Kuld>-cba) ; Staud.

it Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 99. sub n. 725 (1901).
*Sinerinlhus pajnili \a.T. jKipnletuynin Staudinger, Stetf. Ent. Zed xlviii. p. Go (1887) (Usgeut ; ().<h; —

coll. Staudinger) ; Gr.-Grschim., in Rom., .Man. Lep. iv. p. 513. n. 208 (1890) i^Osch, E. iv.) ;

Bartel, I.e. p. 19.'. (1900) (Turkestan) ; Staud. & Reb., I.e. p. 99. sub n. 72.5 (1901).
.\niiirphii piipuli var. h. Snier. ji., var. popnielorinn, Kirby, I.e. sub n. 2 (18il2).
Awiirphapnpuleli, Kirby, /.-■. p. 710. n. 4 (1892) (Persia).
AniDi-pha populi var. pnpuleti, Tutt, Ihit. Lep. iii. p. 472 (I9U2).
Amorpha j>opuli var. popuhtnrnni, il., I.e.

c? ?. A large j.ale Asiatic race of .1. pnpnli. It has the distal margins of the
wings less scalloped than the western form ; the tenth tergite of the c? is obviously
broader, tlie sternite longer, the lobes of tlie harpe slenderer and longer, especially
the upper one, and the penis-sheath has fewer sj.ines. A .specimen from Saratow,
S. Russia, from the collection of Grnni-(Jrschimailo, agrees in the colour and outline
of the wings with Ferghaua examples ; it is rather small (length of forewiug

( 33G )

3S mill.) ami !i|i|iro;u'.lics in the stnu'tiirc of the j^ciiital iipparatus a lif.tle the
wi'stcni popitli.

Ilfih. Nortli I'l'i-sia to tlie Caucasus ami \\w. Altai Rcirinii.

Ill tiic Triiig Musoimi 2 c?c?, 4 ? ? from : Tiirkcstau ; F('rfz;liaiia.

2TS. Amorpha amurensis.

Sphinx ?)■?;»»/«<', Boisduval {ihni Borkbausen, 171i:5), Inil.Mrth. p. 34 (1829) (Rubs, mer.) ; Fisch.,

Orijil. M'lxr. i. 10. f. 1. 2 (1h:«I) (Moscow).
SmerinthiiK tniniilnr, Treitschke, Srlnii. I-Jiir. x. i. p. 140 (1834) (descr. of larva erron.).
*S»teriiilhus Irnnuhie var. ftiimrniKi.i Staudingor, in Rom., Afem. L/'/i. vi. p. 232. n. 220 (1802)

(Amur ; — coll. Staudinger).

cT ? . Structurally very close to po/iu/i. (ironud-colour variable as in that
Bpecies. The rufous jiatch of the hiiidwiiig absent or barely indicated, llai'iie
mnch broader than in pojjtdi, the two lobes being very broad ; the sheath of the
penis miillispinose almost all round the edge, the spines small on one side of
the sheath ; tenth tergite shorter than in popnli, steriiite more evenly convex
below, its sides straighter, the ape.x more obtuse. Vaginal plate as in populi, the
ridge in front of the vaginal cavity shallowly emarginate.

Larva described and figured by Fisher, I.e. — Food-plants : Populus trcmula
and lancifoUa.

Treitschke describes the larva as not chagreened, being sometimes (juite glossy
as if varnished ; he further states that there are no side-bands, or only traces of
them, that the head is more rounded than triangular, and that the horn is long and
occasionally carmine-red. This description, which Dupouchel doubts as being
correct and which Boisdnval calls absurd, has been copied over and over again by
the writers on Palaearctic Lepidojitera.

JIab. Russia eastwards to ^Vladiwostock and Mupin.

Two subspecies :

a. A. amurensis amurensis.

Sphinx freinulae, Boiaduval, I.e. ; Fischer, !.i:

Smeriiilhus tremiihte, Treitschke, I.e. ; Duponch., in God., Lep. France, Siipph ii. p 20. t. 2. f. 2. a. b.
(1836); Herr.-Scb., Schm. Eiir. ii. p. 01. Sph. t. 4. f. 12 (1847); Men., Ewiin. Corp. Anim.
Petrop., Lep. ii. p. 138. n. 15G7 (1857) (St. Petersb.) ; id , SehrenVs Reix. ii. Lep. p. 48. n. 1 1 1
(1859) (Amur) ; Siev., Bull. Masron p. 140 (1862) (St. Petersb.) ; id., I.e. p. 55 (1803) (St.
Petersb., if occurring?) ; Tengstr., Ael. Sne. F. F. Fenn. x. p. 7. n. 99 (18C9) ; Stand., Cat. Lep.
Em: ed. li. p. 38. n. 489 (1871) (Russia centr. et sept.) ; Boisd., .S/vc. Gen. Lep. Net. i. p 24.
n. 11 (1875) (descr. of larva by Treitschke absurd!); Albr., Bid!. .lAwco'/ p. 379 (1882)
(Moscow); Lampa, Enl. Tidsl.r. vi. p. 27 (1885) (Finland); Oherlh., Bull. S„e. Ent. En, we
p. 50 (1886^ (Manchuria, viii.); Graes., Berl. Ent. Zeit.iehr. x.xxii. p. 100. n. 101 (188H); Hofm.,
Hanp. Grossschin. p. 30. t. 0. f. 10 (1893) ; id., (rra.is.ichm. Eur. p. 31. n. 5 (1804) ; Battel,
in Riihl, GnLi-isehm. ii. p. 199 (lOOO) (descr. of larva error.) ; Stand. & Reb., Cut. Lep. ed. iii.
p. 99. n. 724 (1001).

SmerinthuH popnli?, Walker, List Lep. /ns. Ii. I/, viii. p. 244. sulj u. 3 (1850).

Amorpha trenmlac, Kiiby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 710. n. 3 (1802) Russia).

Smerinlhns Ireinnlne var. (tniiirensis Staudinger, in Rom., .Mem. Lep. vi. p. 232. n. 220 (1892) (Amur ;
— coll. Staudinger) ; Bartel, in Riihl, Grosssehm. ii. p. 201 (1900) ; Stand. & Reb., Cat. Lep.
ed. iii. p. 00. sub d. 724 (1001) (Amur ; Ussuri).

Smerinthus tremnlae var. amurensis ab. rosacea Staudinger, in Rom., .Mem. Lep. vi. p. 232. sub d. 220
(1882) (Amur ;— coll. Staudinger) ; Bartel, / c.

(J ?. We cannot find any fairly constant difference between the specimens from
lUissia and the Amur. Brec/ Amur individuals are on the whole more glossy grey

( :5r>7 )

tliiui cantfht exiimiilcs I'nuu Eiiropu. .Some id' tlic lircd iinlividuals iVoiu hotli
foniitries are grey-uclii-iU'eous ; tliese specimens are toiinil most likely more often
among tiie few which emerge from the chrysalis in the same year, or they may be
produced by Ijreeding iu. Tlie ? figured by Uuponchel belongs to this ochraceons
form. The Russian entomologists sliould be able to furnish science with the life-
history of this insect, which is very insufficiently knuwn.

Uab. Finland, Hussia as far north as the Gouv. Arcliangel, eastwards to
AViadiwostock.

In the Tring Museum 11 c?c?, •"> ? ? from Russia and Amurland.

All authors (piote Ilerr. Schatf. f 14. In our cojiy ami that of the Brit. Mus.
there are only thirteen figures of S[iliingi(lae, and f. 1~ is <tni'ircnsis.

b. A. (imiimiHix sinica subsp. nov.

(J. Gronnd-eolonr darker than in ail tlie specimens of tlie ])revi()ns subspec es
which we have seen ; wings broader, esjiecially the hind wing, which is less produced at
SC- and R', less sinuate before and beliind tiiis lobe, mucii more evenly rounded
from this lobe to the anal angle than in the preceding subspecies ; veins and costal
edge of forewing not obviously paler, the jiale grey, somewhat purplish, scaling of
both wings more restricted above and below. Har})e with the lower lobe nari'owed
to end, almost pointed ; tenth sternite longer than in amur. amurensis.

$. Not known.

Hab. China,

Three c?c? in coll. C'has. Oberthtir from: Pou-lin {ti/pt') ; Ta-tsien-ln ; Mupin.
Mons. Oberthtir kindly ])resented the Mupin specimen to the Tring Museum.

LXXXIV. PHYLLOSPlllNGlA.— Typus: (lissimilis.

Triptoijon Bremer, Bull. Ac. St. Petersb. iii. p. 475 (1861) (nom. indescr.).
Smerinlhus, id. (,wn Latreille, 1802), Lej). Ost-Sih. p. 35 (18G4).
Marumha, Kiiby {mm Moore, 1882), Cat. Lep. Net. i. p. 707 (1892).
Phjjllo^phiniiia Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. X H. ((')). xix. p. 1(54 (18'J7) (type : dis.'i'tinilis).
Poh/plj/clius, Leech (hok Hubaer, 1822), Traim. Ent. Sor. L;,iil. p. 277 (IS'.iS).
Clurym Tutt, Brit. Lep. iii. p. 386 (1902) (type: dhsimitis).

(??. Tongue weak, reaching scarcely to end of forecoxa, the two halves
separate, but with fringe. Pilifer with bristles. Palpus of c? prominent, smaller
in ?, second segment not rough-scaled, joint not open. Anteuna setiform, side-line
almost even in dorsal view iu S ; feebly constricted at the joints in ?, without
distinct seriated ciliae (?). Abdomen with large nnderscales, upperscales long,
woolly, no spines, excejjt at edges, but these spines very weak, scale-like. Tibiae
spinose ; hindtibia with tico pairs of spurs, longer terminal one more than half the
length of the first tarsal segment ; j)ulvillns present ; paronychium with one lobe
at each side, tiie ventral lobes being vestigial. Distal margin of wings dentate,
costal margin of hindwiug concave in basal half, then convex, aj)ex of wing
rounded ; frenulum icntiyifil, no retinaculum. Clasper and eighth tergite without
friction-scales.

Larva green, shagreened, with pale oblique side-stripes, which are occasionally
bordered witli red in front. — Kood-plant : J/tt/la/is nianilscliurica.

Chrysalis strongly shagreened ; middle abdominal steruites posteriorly with
short pointed tnljercles, which serve as an organ of locomotion. (See Appendix.)

( 338 )

llah. Jii|iaii ; Aiiinrliuul to Assam.
One species.

Bremer e.\]iressly states tliat he places the species only provisionally in
Meni^tries's (nondescrij)t) genus Tri/dogon ; therefore it cannot be considered the

tyjx' of Tripfofioit (see Manoiibd).

-70. Phyllosphingia dissimilis.

Tri/ilnr/oii (Ihshiiillx Bremer, }iiill. Ac. St. Pilerxb. iii. p. 475. n. 26 (18(51) (Ussuri ;— Mug. St.
Petropolis).

S ■ Tenth alidoniiMal tcvf^itc narrowed to a jwint (PI. XXII. f 12), slender ;
sternite triangular, longer than in Mimas filiac. (!lasj)er (PI. XXXII. f. 14)
large, triangular, with a basal mesial fold which bears heavy stitf bristles ; harpe
armed with si)ines at the edge. Penis-sheath with a longitudinal fold at end on
eacli side, tiierefore apj)earing dilated in a ventral or dorsal view (PI. XXIX. f. 36).

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XIX. f. 3) witli a broadly triangular lobe in front of
the cavity ; tlie lobe as well as the sides of the postvaginal plate strongly folded.
Eighth tergite see PI. XIX. f. 4.

Larva and chrysalis see above.

Hab. Japan ; Amurland to Assam.

Two subspecies :

a. r. dis,similis diiisim/lis.
Triptogon disxhiiilix Bremer, /.c ; Butl., Trans. Zanl. Soc. Lnnd. ix. p. .'■)86. n. 5 (1877) (Ussuri).
Smeriuthns di.isiwHis Bremer, L,-/,. ()st-S;i,. p. .'{S. n. 154. t. .3. f. 12 ( 1864) ; Staud. & Wocke, ('-;/. Lrp.

ed. ii. p. .■58. n. 4;iO (1871) ; Oberth., /i«//. So,; Eiit. Fr. p. 56 (1886) (vi. vii., /. on Jiighiiis) ;

Leech, Pror. Znul, Sue. Loml. p. 586. n. 2.S (1888) (Tokio ; Oiwake ; Kiukiang) ; Graes., Bn-I.

Eiit. Ztitsrhr. xxxii. p. 106. n. 19.S (1888) (/. and y*. sound produc.) ; Leech, Trans. Enl.Soc. Liiiid.

p. 119. n. 92 (1889) (Kiukiang) : Staud., in Rom., Mem. Up. vi. p. 231. n. 219. t. 4. f. 3 (pupa)

(1892) ; Bartel, in Riihl, Grossschm. ii. p. 152 (1900) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 99.

n. 723 (1901) (Uss. ; Jap.).
Marumba dissimilis, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 707. n. 20 (1892).
Polypti/chiis dissiiiiil/s, Leech, Trans. Ent. Soc. Loud. p. 277. n. 37 (1898) (partim ; Oiwake ; Tokio;

Kiukiang).

The Kiukiang specimen mentioned by Leech is "rosy-brown."

Ilab. Amurland ; Kiukiang, China ; Japan.

la the Tring Museum 7 c?^, 7 ? ? from Amurland.

b. P. dissimilis perundulans.
* Ph i/H osphingia perwuhdans Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. N. H. (6). xix. p. 164 (1897) (Jaintia Hills;— Mus.

Brit.).
Phyllosphingia dissimilis, Hampson, Jonm. Bombay N. 11. Soc. xi. p. 280. n. 926. fig. (tj) (1898)

( = perundulans).
Phillosphingia (!) pernndidans. Leech, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lund. p. 277. n. 37 (1898) (sub syn. ; =

dissimil/s),

c?. Large, tawny. The dark discal jiatch of upperside of forewing concave
between M' and M-, postcellular portion a little less extended posticad than in
diss, dissimili.'i ; the brown marginal area projecting obliquely to lower angle of
cell. Sexual armature as in the northern race, but tenth sternite narrower
proximally and stouter distally.

? . Not known.

Hab. Jaintia Hills, Assam.

One c? (ti/pe) in the British Museum.

( 339 )

LXXXV. PACHYSPHINX gen. iiov.— Typiis : moth'st,,.

f^iiHi-liilhus, Harris {110,1 Litreille, 180-.'), in Sillim.. Journ. Sci. Art xxxvi. p. 202 (1H36).
LiKilhue, Grote {mm Fabricius, 1807), BuU. Buff,,!,, Soc. N. Sci. i. p. 24 (1874).
Aninrpha. id., he. ii. p. 227 (1874) {tinm. >iiid.).

T,-ijil<iii<'i>, Butler, Tiaiix. Ziml. Siii\ Lntiil, ix. p. ,58il (1877) {,,0111. nuil. ; partim).
Mui-umlia, Kirby {mm Moore, 1882), Cat. Lep. Hit. i. p. 708 ( 18112).

c??. Very close to Sp/i?nx, from, which it differs, in the larval state, in the
rednced horn, the slightly humped thoracical segments and less triangular head ; in
the iviacjo state, in the bristles of tlie jiilifer being mostly modified to liair-scales.
The abdominal tergites are sjiinose all over, the spines as stout as in Amorpha, le«s
weak than in Sphinx. Anterior tibia ending in a heavy thorn, homologous to
that of Sphinx orcUata, rcrisjii, and hinih'vmunni. Frenulum vestigial in both
sexes.

$. Tenth abdominal sternite broader than in Sphinx. Clasper very broad,
very obtuse, the end of the abdomen a])]iearing truncate ; har]ie with two distal
lobes corresjionding to those of Amorpha, and an upper dentate ridge. Penis-
sheath without external armature ; a conical tooth upon the membrane of the duct
inside the sheath. No retinaculum.

? . Vaginal plate with a low thick ridge before the vaginal cavity, without
lobes ; the whole eighth segment strongly chitinised.

Larva granulose ; head more triangular in the last and in the first stages
than in the intermediate ones ; horn very short, longer in the young Inrva ;
thoracic tergites transversely raised, the crest also more prominent in the younger
caterjiillar. — Food-plants: Populus; Salix.

Pnpa similar to those of Amorpha and Sphinx.

Hah. Nearctic Region, from Canada to Mexico, westward to the Pacific.
Only one species, which is individnally, seasonally, and geographically variable.
Butler put this insect (in 1877) into a genus comprising the Old World species
allied to dip-as, and maintained that " this is unquestionably the proper place for this
species." Grote accepted Butler's opinion as being well founded ; and since then
numerous writers have followed in the same wake. However, the affinity of
moflestn with dt/ras and allies is very distant. Apart from structure, which was not
known to Bntler and Grote, and most likely not to any of the authors who were
misled by them, and therefore may be passed over, any casual observer who is
acquainted with the various species of Sphinx, Amorpha, and Butler's Triptof/on
(called by Moore ^farnmha, and dealt with in this Revisif>n under that name) can
scarcely fail to notice the close agreement in colour and pattern between Pachy-
sphinx, tSphinx, and Amorpha, and the conspicuous dissimilarity of Mariimha, the
species of which have all, on tlie forewing, the peculiarly curved, almost looped,
discal lines.

Pachysphinx is to a certain extent a combination of Amorphi and Sphinx.
The thorax is unicolorous (or practically so) as in Amorpha ; the hindwing is red as
in Sphinx, and has the same anal patch as Sphinx hindermanni ; the forewing
agrees decidedly better with that of Amorpha. There are on the forewing of
Amorpha, in the middle area, five lines : two between the base of M- and the end
of the cell, the more proximal line forming the border of the dark band, the second
line being situated within the band and disappearing often ; beyond the cell there
are three more lines, the first obscure, often absent, the second more or less crenate

( 340 )

(the |)()iiits direpf.iul l)iisii(l) and forming tlie outer border of the dark band or band-
like area, tlie tliird line also erenate, luore distal. lu Pachjsphinx we meet with
the same lines, the second (witliin tlie dark band) being, however, always absent
and the tliird seldom obvious ; the fourth and fifth are erenate as in Amorpha. In
Sphinx the homolojr_v of the lines is obscured. The hiudwing of Picchi/sphinx,
though so similar to that of Sphinx kindermanni, reminds one nevertheless of
Amorpha })Opuli by the red colour being intensified subbasally behind the cell,
forming here a patch corresponding to the tawny jiatch of jiopuli. The red basal
area on the forewing below is a Sphinx character. In structure I'nchi/.sphinx agrees
with some species of Sphinx in possessing a claw at the end of the foretibia, and
with Amofj/ha in the more strongly si)inose abdominal tergite and the bilobate
harpe. The ])enis-sliealh is similar to that of Amorjiha in being devoid of a conical
tooth, while it differs from both Amorpha and Sphinx in being very slender, and
having instead of a number of sj)ines a single tooth as armature of the membrane
of the duct. The frenulum of the S is as much reduced as in Sphinx.

28(t. Pachysphinx modesta.

Smeriiithus modesta Harris, in Sillim., Jonni, Sc/. Art xxxvi. p. 2'J2. n. 6 (1830).

Smerinthm iiiodeslu:< (!), Walker, List Lep. Lis. B. M. viii. p. 248. n. 10 (1856).

*Smerinthiis jiriiireps id., I.r. p. 225. n. 21 (1856) (Mus. Brit.).

La>,tl,oe modestiLi, Grote, Bull. Biifoh, Soc. N. Sci. i. p. 24 (1874).

Smeri/ithnK poj)idic<ilii Boisduval, Spec. Geii. Lip. Het. i. p. 22. n. 0 (1875) (nom. nor.).

Amorpha wodf.^ta, Grote, I.r. ii. p. 227. n. 44 (1875).

Tnptofjo,, modesta, Butler, Tram. Zoo!. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 580. n. 23 (1877) ; Grote, I.e. iii. p. 223.

n. 45 (1877).
Siiieriiitfins ocridentaHa var. Edward.i, Calif. Ac. Nat. Sci. vi. p. 02 (1876).
Siiieriidhui cablet Reizenstein, in Scr/lmrr's Monthly xxii. p. 864. fig. (1881).
M,n>iiid,a modesta, Kirby, C<it. Lcp. llet. i. p. 708. n. 33 (1892).

S- Antenna long, strongly compressed, slightly dilated laterad as in Sphinx
ocellata, ciliae long. Tenth abdominal tergite stronger chitiuised than in Sphinx ;
the sternite much broader than in Sphinx and Amorpha, with almost parallel sides
(PI. XXII. f. 13). Clasper dilated dorsad at apex, very broad (PI. XXII. f. 13);
harjie large, ventro-distally produced into two lobes ; the dorsal edge of the harpe
raised into a broad lobe, which is rough with short ^jointed tubercles and teeth.
Peuis-funnel short, without process ; penis-sheath comparatively slender and weak
(absolutely slenderer than in the much smaller species of Sphinx), without external
armature ; the membrane of the duct strongly chitinised in a small place, armed
with a more or less prominent solid tooth, which is visible throngli the sheath as a
black spot, if the duct is not pushed out (PI. XXIX. f. 37).

?. Antenna thin ; j)roximal edges of the segments feebly raised, dorso-lateral
expansions of S barely vestigial in ? ; a proximal series of very slightly prolonged
ciliae, surface of segments feebly concave laterally and ventrally. Eighth abdominal
segment rather strongly chitinised, brown ; antevaginal portion of plate short
(PI. XV. f 17), the ridge thick.

Nab. Nearctic Region.

There are three subspecies :

(modesta. : Eastern States ; Canada to California ;
imperator : Arizona ;
rfiynlis : Mexico.
Judging from our Arizona material obtained from Dr. E. Kunze and E. J.

( 341 )

Oslar, we believe that a paled form can be reared bj- in-breeding, as in tbe case
of Aniorpha poptili and anuiremis. The specimens of the second brood, resp. the
individuals wliich emerge from the chrysalis the same summer, will also turn uut
to be j)artly paler tiian the specimens from hibernated jjupae.

a. P. motlexta modesta.

Smermlhiis modesta Harris, /.<■. (1839) ; Agass., Luke Superior p. 338. t. 7. £. 7 (1850); Clem.,
Jour,,. A<: Nat. S,-L Philad. iv. p. 183. n. 86 (1859) (Mas;.. ; L. Sup. ; Penn. ; N.Y.) ; id., in
Morris, Syn. Lep. N. Am. p. 210. n. 3 (1H62) ; Bowl., Ca,iad. E,it. iii. p. 143 (1871) (Quebec) ;
Streck., Lep. Rhop. Hit. p. 52. 60. t. 7. f. 11 {^) (1873) (Canada to Middle States) ; Pears.,
Canad. Eiit. vii. p. 80 (1875) (Montreal) ; Bunk., Caiiad. E„l. i.x. p. 210 (1877) (transf.) ;
Woith., Caiiad. E„l. X. p. 16 (1878) (Chicago); Coq., Tra„s. Depl. Ai/r. llli,i. xviii. App. p. 159
(18X0) ; Kell., Bull. Buffalo Soc. i\. Sri. iv. p. 29 (1881) (larva, pupa) ; Reed, Rept. E„l. Soe.
Out. xii. p. 63 (1882) (larva).

Smeriulhtix modextiis (!), Walker, Lht Lep. Lis. B. M. viii. p. 248. n. 10 (1M56) ; Clem., Jom-u. Ac.
i\. Sri. Philad. iv. p. 181 (1859) ; Morris, Cat. Le/i. A'. Am. p. 20 (1860) ; (irote & Rob., I'l-oc.
Eld. S„r. Philad. V. p. 161. 185. u. 73 (186.')) (Atlantic distr.) ; Saund., Cauad. Eut. iv. p. 36
(1872) (London, Can.); Caulf., Cauad. Eut. vii. p. 80. n. 9 (1K75) (Montreal, rare) ; Andr.,
Psyche ii. p. 72 (1H77) (larva) ; Pilate, Pupilio ii. p. (Sy, (1882) (Dnyton, O.) ; Pack., Ins. luj.
Forestr Trees p. 450. n. 19 (1890).

*Siuerinthus priuceps Walker, List Lep. Lis. B. M. viii. p. 256. n. 21 (1856) (Mus. Brit.); Grote i*t Rob.,
Trims. Auier. Eut. Soc. ii. p. 75 (1868) (= modesta).

Laothoe ,nnde.itus (!), Grote. Bidl. Buffalo Soc. iV. Sci. i. p. 24 (1873).

Laolhoe modesta, Thaxter, Psyche i. p. 29 (1874) (Newton, Mass.).

Smeriiithiis popidicola Boisduval, Spec. Geu. Lep. llet. i. p. 22. n. 9 (1H75) (nom. nov. loco modesta;
Canada ; Calif.) ; Edw., Eut. Amer. iii. p. 223 (1887).

Amoipka modesta, Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. Sci. ii. p. 227. n. 44 (1875) ; Beutenm., Bull. Amer.
Mus. N. H. vii. p. 312. t. 7. f. 7 (1895) (N. Y. ; E. vii. viii.).

Triptoqon modesta, Butler, Ti-a,is. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 58',l. n. 23 (1877) ; Grote, Bull. Buffalo
Soc. N. Sci. iii. p. 223. n. 45 (1877) (Can. ; Mass. ; N. Y.) ; id., Camid. Eut. ix. p. 131 (1877) ;
Fern., Ca,iad. E,d. xvi. p. 21 (1884) (Orono, Maine, rare, vii.) ; id., S/)/(i//(/. New Eiigld. p. 71.
n. .34 (1886) ; Grote, Cauad. Eut. xviii. p. 134. n. 53 (1886) (Can. southward) ; id.. Hawk
Moths N. Am. p. 37 (1886) ; Smith, Ti-ans. Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 216. t. xi. f. .3. 4. 5 (genit. ;
ant.) (1888) (Canada to Louis., westw. to Calif.) ; Edw., Bull. U. St. N. Mus. xxxv. p. 44 (1S89)
(lit. ref. to metam.) ; Dyar, in Riley, Lis. IJfe iii. p. 322 (1891) (N. Y., electr. light) ; Beutenm.,
Bull. Amer. Mus. N. H. iv. p. 170 (1892) (1 ? Calif, ex coll. Hy. Edw.) ; Trum., Eut. News
viii. p. 27 (1897) (S. Dukota) ; Rowl., Eut. News ix. p. 190 (1898) (Missouri ; not uncommon);
Soule, Psyche viii. p. 308 (1899) (larva).

Smerinthus occidentulis var. Edwards, P,-oc. Calif. Ac. N. Sci. vi. p. 92 (1S76) (Calif. ; Nevada ;
Oregon ; ,iou " Arizona ").

Triptoijuu modesta var. occideutalis, Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. Sci. iii. p. 223. sub n. 45 (1877)
(California); id., flawk Moths N. Am. p. 37 (1886) ; Hanh., Camid. Knt. xxxi. p. 50 (1H99)
(Manitoba).

Triptoyoii occidental is, Holland, Cauad. Eut. xviii. p. 105 (1886) (west. var. of iuod.)\ Grote, Cauad.
Eut. xviii. p. 134. n. 54 (1886) (Calif., etc.) ; Heath, Canad. Ent. xxxii. p. 94 (1900) (Manitoba,
vii., after midnight).

Smerinthus cablei Reizenstein, in Scrilmer's Monthly xxii. p. 864. fig. (1881) (Louisiana) ; Pearce,
Eucycl. Amer. i. p. 689 (1884) ; Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 218 (1888) (= modesta).

Mariimha modesta, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Met. i. p. 708. n. 33 (1892) (N. Am.)

Marumha calilei, id.. I.e. n. .35 (1892).

S ? . Our C^alifornian specimens, from Los Angeles, M.ay, si.\ in number, do not
dill'er from the eastern ones except in some of tiiem having a faint red longitudinal
patch behind the cell near the base on the underside of the hiudwing ; in eastern
examples the po.sterior part of the antemedian l)rowu band of the same wing is often
red, but the before-mentioned red maik is not present in any of our e.xami)les from
the Eastern Slates. In ground-colour those (lalifornian individuals are exactly

( 342 )

like unliiiiin modfuta //ifli/i:,s/a. According to Ily. Edwards, /.c, tlie ('aliibrinan
siieciiueiis of i/ioi/esta are much paler in ground-colour, differing markedly from
the eastern form. He unites with tlieiu Arizona si)ecimen8, wliich are indeed
conspieuoiisiy diU'crriit, from Atlantic examples. It is ])0ssil)le that Edwards had,
besides Arizona specimens, only individuals of a second brood from California,
which we presume are all or partly jjaler than those from hibernated pupae. If
that was the case the name P. modesta modestu f. t. occi<h'nt<(U.'i nuxy be employed
for them, and f. t. modeatn. for the ordinary dark form.

Tiie amount of red on the hindwing is variable. There is generally a pale
distal Ixirder as in Sjjiunx jamaicensis. Sometimes the black bar or spot before
the anal angle becomes more or less red anteriorly. fSize variable. Apical lobes
of iiarpe about equal in length, obtusely rounded. Tentli sternite truncate or
emurginate. Tuotli of duct of penis large.

Il(il). (Canada to Louisiana, westwards to Calitbrnia, Oregon, and British
(V)lnmbia.

In thi' Tring Museum some larvae and jiupae, I5i) S 6 , Ifi ? ? from : N. Jersey ;
Iowa; Oliio; South Dakota; Uritisli ( 'oinuibia ; South ( 'aiifoniia.

I). I\ modesta iiiiperator.

Smerinlkits iici-hhnlalin var. Edwards, Pnti: Calif. Ac. Xul. Sri. vi. p. 92 (187G) (partim ; Ft. Yuma,

Arizona).
Smerinthux iiiipenitor Strecker, Lej,. Rhnp. 11,1. p. 125. t. 14. f . H ( $ ) (1878) (Arizona) ; Edw., Ent.

Amer. iii. p. 22.^(1887).
Triptogon iinjiemlor, Smith, Tniiis. Aiiki: Ent. Soc. xv. p. 217 (1H88) (Arizona).

Edwards's occidcnfalig inch;des tlie jiresent subspecies. As Edwards speaks
in his description of " our examples " of modesta, we accept the Galifornian modesta
as being the true occidentalis and retain the name imperator for the Arizona form.
The examples from (Jolorado which we have, mostly collected by Mr. Oslar, come
very near imperator, ajjproaching somewhat the palest individuals of mod. modesta ;
one of them, iiowever, labelled Durango, 12. vi. '99, is darker tluin any individual
of modesta which has come under our notice, the olive median baud of tlie forewing
being very pronounced and the red colour of the hindwing not only being restricted,
but also much obscured. Tiie (Jolorado modesta, therefore, are neither true mod.
modesta, nor true 7nod. imperator, but form a connecting link.

c??. Large, rough-scaled. Stigma of forewing large, diseal lines strongly
crenate ; pale abdominal and anal area of hindwing more extended than in mod.
modesta ; the ])roximal black anal bar narrow and long. Lobes of harpe unequal,
tlie upper one generally much shorter (Fl. XXX IV. f. 31) ; tooth of penis-sheath
much smaller than in 7nod. 7/iodesta ; both the tenth tergite and sternite narrower,
the latter more obviously rounded at end (PI. XXII. f 13).

There are two broods in Arizona, which we name :

(f'. P. modesta imperator f t. imperator.

c??. The si)ring-brood. Forewing greyish white at the proximal side of the
median band and between the two crenate diseal lines ; the band more or less
shaded with grey or bntf, but the proximal border-line always conspicuous, c?
darker than ? .

Received from Dr. E. Knnze, labelled as follows: Phoenix, Arizona, 0. iv. '97

( 343 )

(<?), 9. iv. '97 (c?«?), 12. iv. '97 (c?), 15. iv. '97 (c?), 16. iv. '97 (c? ?), C v. '97 (?),
7. V. '97 (?), 24. V. '97 (S, transition to the following).

Our 11 Colorado specimens agree more or less with this form, except the one
mentioned above.

//. I', modesta imfjerator f. t. IfHiuci form. nov.

i ? . Tlie snmmer form. Very pale. Uj)perside. Forewing- creamy bull', basal

area and interspace between discal and postdiscal lines whitish cream-colour, lines

all vestigial or absent. Hindwing : anal area cream-colonr, the two blackish

lirown anal bars of the spring form vestigial and cream-colour like the distal
margin. Underside without lines.

Received from Dr. E. Kuuze, in whose honour we name this jieciiliar form,
labelled: Phoenix, Arizona, 8. vii. '97 (c?, type), 14. vi. '97 (?), 3. ix. '97 ( ? ).

Ilab. Arizona (typical) and Colorado ; Sonora ? ; Lower California.

A pair from Lower California in the Paris Museum agrees on the whole with
f. t. imjierator, but has the discal band and the apical area of the forewing" more
strongly washed with tawny ochraceous. Besides, the stigma is smaller and
yellowish, the proximal border-line of the band is not black, and is less augulate
than in true irnperator, and the hindwing is more suffused with black at the anal
angle than in those Arizona specimens which have the forewing washed with
ochraceous. The pair represents perhaps a separate subspecies ; but more material
should be examined before a name is proposed.

c. P. modesta reyalis su])sp. nov.

Smerinlhiis inodesta, Clemens, Journ. Ac. N. Sci. Philad. iv. p. 18.^. n. 86 (1859) (partim ; Mexico).
Trijituijon modesta var. ucchhntaVis, Druce {imn Edwards, 1870), Biul. Ceiilr. Ainer., Lep. Hel. Snjiji/.
p." 310. n. 1. t. 67. f. 2 ( ? ) (1896) (Durango).

c??. As large as imperator. Forewing above more uniform iu colour thau
in the other two subspecies, more sombre-coloured, with a slight reddish tint,
basal area not so pale as iu f. t. imp. and mod. ; discal lines crenate; distal margin
less strongly scalloped, the upper teeth especially smaller than in imperator ;

marginal area not conspicuously marked with grey. Hindwing : the red colour

as much extended distad as in imperator, the anal area much shaded with black.

(J. Tenth abdominal tergite much more narrowed distally than in imperator ;
sides of lobe of sternite more slanting apicad, apex truncate with the angles
strongly rounded. Ventro-distal part of harpe more produced ventrad, the two
processes slender, closer together than in the other two subspecies, nearly eipial
in length. <S darker than ? .

Hab. Jalisco and Durango, Mexico.

Li the Tring Museum 2 c?c?, 2 ? ? from Jalisco.

LXXXVL MONAllDA.— Typus : or,/.v.
Moiiarda Druce, Biol. Cetitr. Ainer., Lep. Het. Suppl. p. 317 (1896) (type : ory.r).

c?. Tongue short, not visible if rolled in. Pilifer with long bristles ; genal
process very obtuse ; from beneath it protrude the hair-scales of the maxillary
palpus. Paljius not projecting, rough-haired like the body and postero-basal
areas of the wings. Antenna nearly two-thirds the length of the forewing, of the

( 344 )

same tvj)o as in ^/v'.s■.sY»«/V^ scu'iiiciifcs soincwliiit dilated dorso-iateraily, l>i])ei^tiiiate
veiitrally at ^su-\\ side, tlic [irctiiiatioiis l(ni<;, Cdiiiprcssccl ; end-sefrineiit short.
Spinnles at tlio edges of tiie ii!i(l(it)iiiial segments thin, narrow, long, very weak,
Tiliiae »flt spinose ; sjinrs nne(|nal, two jiairs to liindtiliia, hinger apieal spur about
halCtlie lengtli of the first liindtarsal segment, whicli is not h)nger than segments
2 and li togetlier ; foretarsns short, segments almost equal in lengtli except fourth,
which is shorter, first with (wo long, stout, curved s])ines, one liasal, the other
apical ; ])ulvillus and paronyehinm ah&eni. Distal margins of wings convex,
posterior angles rounded, not produced; frenuhini and retinaculum present. ("Jasper
without friction scales.

? and early stages not known.

Hah. Jalifco, Mexico.

One species.

281. Monarda oryx.

"Mumtnla ori/.r Druce, I.e. n. 1. t. &8. f. G (l«',l(;) (.Jali.sco ;— coll. Scliiius).

(S. Tiie ujiper scales and most of tiie hairs of the forewiiig are deep ferruginous,
except at costal and distal margins and u])on veins, wiiich are olive; two interrupted
antemedian hands, and two discal series of Inmiles followed by a series of postdiscal
spots, are b];ick. There are no ferruginous scales on tlie underside of the wing, but
some of the thoracical hair-scales and those at the lower edges of the abdominal
tergites and on the legs are also more or less of the same peculiar colour. Our
specimen has the antenna less pale, the forewing, thorax, and legs more ferruginous,
the posterior angles of both wings better indicated, the distal margin of the
hindwing less convex, and the blackisii olive band of tlie same wing more straight
than one of Mr. Schaus's specimens.

Tenth tergite (PI. XXII. f. 1(5) slender, lanceolate, pointed, slightly curved
downwards, extreme end more so, mesially carinate below ; sternite also long,
broader than the tergite, gradually narrowed, sinuate, the angles acute and curved
upwards. Clasper large, sole-shaped ; harjjc irregular, ending in an obliquely
sinuate })rocess, sharply jiointed ; at the dorsal side of tiie sinus there is a small
toolh, between wliich and a more ]iroximal, large, triangular tooth there is another
sinus. Penis-sheath with a long jmiiited jirocH'ss which curves proximad and
laterad ; penis-funnel simjile.

JJad. Jiilisco, Mexico.

Two SS in coll. W. Sciians and 1 S in the Tring Museum from Guadalajara.

LXXXVII. CRESkSONIA.— Typus : jnglaiidis.

Sphinx, .Ibbot & Smith (ikih Linne, 175H), Lep. Georgia i. p. 57 (17i)7).
Smeriiilltu:!, Lepelletier & Serville {ix.ii Latreille, 1802), Kiic. Melh. x. p. 441 (1825).
C're.iaunia Grote & Robinson, Pn/r. Kiit. Sor. I'hihid. v. p. 18G (1805) (type : jughimUs).

6 V . Tongue slender, siiort. Paljii of 6 long, very strongly diverging, second
segment prolonged, strongly com]»ressed, curved sidewards, gradually narrowed to
end, third conical; very much smaller in ?, slightly divergent, pointed as in c?.
Abdomen without spinnles. Tibiae spinose ; two pairs of spurs to hindtibia ;
pulvilliis and paronycliinm jireseiit, the latter with one lobe at each side. Distal
margins of wings undulate ; costal margin of hindwing straight from base to

( 345 )

beyoud middle, then soiucwliat pr.ijeoting frontad, I'omiiiig a rounded lobe; K-
of biiidwing before centre of cill, IJ- soiuewbat curved, U^ not or little shorter
than D' ; frenulum restigial, retinaculum absent. Antenna peculiar ; ? : segments
all longer than high, especially the distal ones, eacii thickest basally, the sides
slightly rounded basally in dorsal view, and feebly sinuate apically ; broader than
high, and also than long excepting distal segments, depressed, somewhat prismatical,
the ciliated surface feebly concave in middle, no distinct groove, no indication of
pectinations, ciliae short, fasciculated ciliae barely indicated ; S : segments much
more obviously truncate pear-shaped in dorsal view (PI. LXI. f. 3. 4. 5) than in ?,
strongly compressed ventrally, sides deeply grooved, the groove bordered above by
a kind of carina, which projects a little over the groove, this carina not scaled ;
it is homologous to the lateral expansion of other iSphingid anteniiae ; the com-
pressed ventral jiarts of the segments separate (PI. LXI. f. 3, lateral view) ;
each segment produced subveutrally on each side into an apical and a longer basal
process which project laterad, the processes compressed, the longer diameter of
the transsection vertical ; the fascicles of long ciliae along the edges of the processes,
forming on each segment, with the other fascicles, au apical and a basal row, whicii
rows join each other above, the arrangement of the fascicles, therefore, the same
as in other Sphingidae. The processes being expansions of the ciliae-bearing area
are as a matter of course not scaled ; they are not homologous with the branches
of other jie^tinated Sphingid antennae, excepting those o\' Monarda, agreeing best
with those of Satttrniiftae, as pointed out by Smith. The segments are slightly
asymmetrical (PI. LXI. f. 5). The antenna differs, however, essentially from
that of the Saturniids and Ceratocampids in being scaled above, in possessing deep
side-grooves, in the ventral part being strongly compressed, and in the single
sensory cone being conspicuous and remaining in its place close to the end of the
segment.

Larva pale green or reddish, with obli(iue side-stripes, which are bordered with
red in fiont or are preceded by red sulnlorsal spots, these red spots resp. borders
sometimes absent, anal segment mostly with a dark mesial streak; heavily granulose,
head strongly triangular, bifid, sparsely granulose all over ; horn long, feebly
curved, grannies very high ; anal tergite with a higher grannie at each side of
the dark me^ial streak. — Food-plants : Jaylans, Ostn/a.

Pupa opaque, head with four projections, antenna-case with a row of sharp
granules or teeth, Semites 4 to 6 of abdomen with a subapical carina wliich is
dentate laterally in c?, laterally and ventrally in ? ; tongue-case triangular, much
shorter than the cases of the forelegs, reaching oidy one-third the way from its base
to the apex of the wing-cases ; abdominal segments 7 to lU ventrally flat, the sides
snbcarinate, those of segment 8 ex])anded, armed with sharp teeth which point
frontad, eighth segment humped dorsally in S; cremaster truncate, angles jiroduced
laterad into a sharp tooth.

Hab. Canada to Fhirida and Texas, westward to the Mississippi basin.

One species.

282. Cressonia juglandis.

Sphinj- jiiglandis Abbot & Smith, Lej>. Georgia i. p. 57. t. 29 (1797).

Sphinx instubili.i Martyn, P.'<i/c/ie t. 20. f. 49 ; t. 21. f. 53 (1797).

Ariuirpha tfentald Jii(j!,iiuli>i, Hiibner, Sanuiil. Ex. Schm. i. t. 171 (180iJ-24).

Polyptijchusjufjlaiulis. Hiibuer, Verz. bck. tichm. p. 141. n. U.IO (1822).

SmeriiUhus juglandis, Lepelletier & Serv., I.e. p. 441 (1825); Harris, in Sillitn., Juuni. Sci. Art

( 346 )

xxxvi. p. 2112. n. 5 (18?,'.() ; Walk., Lhl I.ep. lux. li. .»/. viii. p. 247. n. 9 (IH.OG) (N. York;
Florida; Orilla, Can.); V\ic\i, li-i>l. Ins N. York iii. p. 462 (185G) ; M^n^tr., Ennm. Cirp.
Aiiim. Petr., Lip. p. 94. n. VM'A (1857) ; Clem., Journ. Ac. Nat. Sci. PhUad. iv. p. 185 n. 90
(18f)9) ; Morris, Cut. Lep. N. Am. p. 20 (1860) ; Clem., in Morris, %». Lep. N. Am. p. 213.
n. 7 (1862) ; Lintn., Pmc Kiil. Sue. rii'ilml. iii. p. 668 (1804) (life hist. ; on Oslrya, Jiiglaiis,
C<iri/u); Harr., ed. Flint, fns. I,ij. Veij. p. 328 (18C)0) ; Streck., Li-ji. Kliop. llet. p. 53. t. 7.
f. 12 ( (j). 13 ( ? ) (1873) ; Boisd., Spe.,: (i,hi. Up. IIH. i. p. 27. n. 14 (1875) (descr. of larva
and pupa) ; Pilate, Pnpilio ii. p. 66 (1882) (Dayton, ().).

Bombyx l?)Ju<jlwi(IU, Emmous, .\,il. Hixl. N. Y. v. t. 4:'). f. 9 (1854).

Cressoiiia juglundh, Grote & Rob., Pioc. Eiit. Soc. Phihid. v. p. 101. n. 74 (1866) (Atlantic distr.) ;
lid., ;.<-. p. 180 (1865) (figs, of wings) ; Saund., Canad. Ent. i. p. 48 (1869) (sound of larva);
Lintn., Ent. Conlr. i. p. 1112 (1872) (N. Y., n. vii.) ; Grote, Bull, linfah, So,: y. II. i. p. 24
(1874) ; id., I.,: ii. p. 50. 227. n. 45 (1875) { = pallenx); Thaxt., Pxyrh- i. p. 30 (1874) (Newton,
Mass., E. vii.) ; Grote, i.e. iii. p. 223. n. 46 (1877) (Canada to Southern States) ; Butl., Tranx.
Zonl Soc. Land. ix. p. £90. n. 1 (1877) ; Pack., Im. I„j. Forest Treex p. 84 (1881) ; Reed, Kt-pt,
Ent Soc. Onl. xii. p. 63 (1882) ; Edw., Papili,, iii. p. 25 (1883) (N. Jersej) ; Edw. & Ell., ibid.
p. 127 (1883) (larva); Fern., ,S>/»n^. A'. EmjI. p. 81. n. 40 (1880); Holl., Cinad. Ent. xviii.
p. 105 (1886) (W. Pa. and S. Ind., larva common) ; Grote, Hawk Mulhs N. Am. p. 36 (1886) ;
Smith, Ent. Amer. iii. p. 2 (1887) (struct, of ant.); id.. Trans. Amer. Ent. Sac xv. p. 230.
t. 12. f. 1 (genit.). 2 (ant.). 3 (genit.), t. 13. f. 1 (venat.) (1888) (Canada to Georgia ; westward
to Mississippi, TexHs) ; Edw., Bull. U. St. Nat. Mu.i. xxxv. p. 44 (1889) (lit. relat. to metam.) ;
Kirby, Cat. Lep. Net. i. p. 713. n. 1 (1892) ; Brehm, Ent. News viii. p. 21 (1897) (eggs
May 20th) ; Beutenm., Bull. Amer. J/».s. N. II. vii. p. 317. t. 7. f. 8 (I81I7) (larva, pupa ; on
hickory, walnut, and Ostri/a ; N. York, two broods) ; Hanb., Canad. Ent. xxix. p 292 (1897)
(Manitoba) ; Rowl., Ent. News ix. p. 190 (1898) (Missouri ; walnut, hickory) ; Hanh., Canad.
Ent. xxxi. p. 52 (1899) (Manitoba) ; Heath, ibid, xxxiii. p. 99 (1901) (Manitoba).

Cressonia pallms Strecker, Lep. Rhop. H,t. p. 54. t. 7. f. 14 ( ? ) (187.3) (Texas) ; Butl., I.e. p. 590.
n. 3 (1877) ; Kirby, I.e. p. 713. n. 4 (imi).

*Cressonia rohinsonl Butler, I.e. p. 590. n. 2 (1877) (N. York ;-Mu8. Brit.) ; Kirby, I.e. n. 3 (1892).

Cressonm hyperbola Slosson, Ent. Amer. vi. p. 59 (1890) (Florida) ; Kirby, I.e. n. 2 (1892).

c? ? . There is only one species of Cressonia ; it varies in the tint of the groiind-
colonr and also in the position of tlie lines. The individual described as lajperhola
has the last antemedian and the first discal line fused behind ; such aberrant
individuals occur also in other genera, for instance in Maramha. AVe have
examined specimens from various states of the South and North, and failed to find
any local difference.

c?. Tenth tergite triangular (PI. XXII. f. 17), elongate, gently curved, with
almost ])arallel sides in apical half, convex above, concave below at end, apex
rounded ; sternite also triangular, pointed, slightly curved upwards at apex.
Clasper sole-shaped, dorsal edge rather obviously concave basally ; harpe produced
into a triangular, obtusely pointed, distal process, which projects very little and
has the dorsal edge denticulate (in Prof. .Smith's description the harpe is erroneously
said to project from the superior edge of the clasper). Penis sheath compressed,
with an apical patch of minute tubercles or teeth which point distad.

? . Eighth abdominal tergite sinuate, membranaceous mesially, more strongly
chitinised laterally. Vaginal plate with a ridge before the orifice ; the ridge cleft,
the two halves strongly rounded ; postvaginal part of plate membranaceous distally,
rounded.

Early stages see above.

Hab. Canada to Florida and Texas, westwards to the Mississipjii basin.

In the Tring Museum 6 larvae and 2 pupae, 23 SS, 12 ? ? from : Toronto,
Canada ; N. Hampsliire : N. Jersey ; Quincy, Illinois ; San Antonio, Texas ;
Sanford, Florida.

( 347 )

II. R. Sphingidae semauophorae.

(S 'i . The not-scaled area of the iiiiicr surfiice of (lie first segment of the jialpus
covered with short sensory liaiis, or tliese liairs, whieli are seldom vestigal,*
restricted to a patch.

The number of 8j)ecies belonging to this division of the Sphiinjidae is about
twii'e as large as that of the Sphingidae a^emunophorac. Si)ecialisation by
ridnction or loss, though not quite absent, is far less frequent in the present
division than among the Acherontiiiiae and Avihulicinae, while the modification of
organs in functionally higher structures is very often met with, the ])revailing
tendency in the Sphiiigidae semcniop/iorae being progressive development in contra-
distinction to the Sphincjidae asemanophorae, where retrogression is the prevalent
feature in the development.

The tongue is never excessively long as it often is in Aclierordiinae, nor is it
ever so much reduced as in some Arheroidiiiiae and many Ainbulicinae, reaching
always at least to the middle of the abdomen and remaining functional in all
species. The jnlifer is always pi'omineut ; it is peculiarly mo<Iified in the
Choerocampinae ; the bristles never become weak and flat or change into scales. The
palpus varies very much in size, as does also the proportion in length between the
first and second segments. In some genera the palpus is somewhat reduced (for
instance in ]>eidumia and iJarapsa), in others much enlarged {(Jiganteopolpiis,
Elihia, etc.). The longest Sphingid palpus is found in tiiis division, namely in
Tinostoma. Remarkable modifications of the palpus occur in the subfamily
('lioerocampinae. The antennae are no less variable. They are filiform or setiform
in many species, without the indication of a club ; in others they are moderately
clubbed; in others again excessively so. The distal part may be abruptly recurved
or scarcely curved at all. The end-segment is more often long than it is short, but
the short end-segment is not at all of rare occurrence. The eye is lashed or not ;
its size is very diflerent, Onjha having the largest eye of Sphingiilae, while
Deidumid, J>arapsa, Gurelca, etc., have a comparatively small one. The head is
sometimes crested, the crest being here, as in the Sphingidae asemanophorae, a
sign of reduction of the head. The scales of the mesonotum form occasionally also
a high, well-defined crest, which may be sim])le (Epistor), or double (Dilophonota).
This thoracic crest is not a feature accessory to reduction. The abdomen is of
interest in several respects. The first tergite and the sternite of the second segment
become often closely appressed to the metathorax (Macroglossutn, Sesia, etc.).
The spines are never lost ; there are two kinds of spination not found in the
previous subfamilies — the uniserial conical spines of JH/ophonata, Pholus, etc.
(PI. LXII. f. 9), and the flattened, very strongly chitinised sjjines of Maeroglossum,
Sesia, Haemorrhagia, etc. (PI. LXII. f. II). The spines of the basal sternite,
which are at the highest vestigial in Sphingidae asemanophorae, are very distinct
in ijuite a number of genera of the present division, and like those of the other
sternites barely less strong than the dorsal ones in those forms which have the
spination as represented by PI. LXII. f. 11. The broad expansible fan-tail and, in
the ?, the broadly trapeziibrm seventh sternite which is spinose at the edge in a
number of genera (PI. LXIII. f, .5. G), are characters confined f to members of this

* See OthmUixida and Giirchci.

t Excepting the males of the Ambiilicine genera Cypa, SincrittOtidns and DrguKipl, ra, which
have also a fan-tail.

( 348 )

(livisidii. The rriction-scak's of t lie cluster (c?) are, as in the Sj>////i(jii/rie ntn-md/io-
fj/iorut', often absent; lint if tliej' occnr, they are erect or half erect, never forminij; a
smooth patch as in Acherontiitiae and Ambulicinae. They (leveiop to large, strongly
ribbed, often asyiunietrical, lanceulati', pointed or trnnciite scales, whicli are easily
recognised with the naked eye (PI. LVIII. f. 37). If these scales are mncb
enlarged, their nnmber is reduced, the smallest number (one) being found in some
Choerocampinae.

The legs offer also some peculiarities ncit met witli among the previous sub-
families. The mid- and hindcoxal mernm are carinate behind or are jiroduced
backwards into a large tooth in many Sesiinae. and Neplwlicae (PI. LXIII. f. 'S). The
tibiae are rarely spinose, and tlie pro.ximal pairof spurs of the liindtibia is absent from
only one species {Microfsphinx pumilmn). The anterior tibia is occasionally produced
into a thorn, as iiappens also among tiie Sphiiiqidde asemanophorai'. The comb of
tiie mid- and hindtarsus is often present, but tlie spines are never much prolonged,
a comb us rejiresented by PI. LXIV. f. 7 being confined to the Acherontiinae. Tlie
S])urs ap[)ear often crested on tiie innerside, the scales being here raised, often spine-
like, and we find occasionally a distinct coml) of spines (PI. LXIV. f. 8). The
external spines of the mid-, and hindtarsus are sometimes very numerous, short and
strong, lying almost flat upon the tarsus (Mucrof/lossinn, Atemnora, etc.). The
pulvillus does not disappear often, only one species of Haemorrhugia, Arctonotus
lucidus, and Euproserpinus phaeton (we have not seen Arctonotus terlooi and
Euproserpinus euterpe) being without it. The paronychium preserves as a rule the
four lobes, with a few exceptions, the ventral lobes being occasionally reduced
(Gitrelcn, Sphingonaepiopsis, etc.), or the paronychium being altogether vestigial
(Arrtotiotus, Euproserpinus) .

The wings are very variable in shape ; the freunlum and retinaculum are
always present.

Tlie tongue-case of the pupa always reaches to the end of the wing-cases,
never being abbreviated as in Ceratomia among Acherontiinae and in nearly
all Amhulicinae. It is often enlarged frontad, and compressed, and projects in
Wnjncholaha in a similar way as in Protoparce.

The larvae are notgranulose as in Amhulicinae, nor have they ever a triangular
head ; they are also not regularly banded as in most Protoparce, Hi/loicus ligustri,
etc. The horn of the cylindrical larvae is often straight or curved forward, and is
longest in the early stages ; in the last stage it is occasionally reduced to a button-
like tubercle. The anterior segments and the head are often reduced, and the third
and fourth enlarged. Ocellated larvae occur only in the present division of the
Sphingidae. A sharply marked dorso-lateral line running from head to horn is
very often met with.

The ancestral forms from which this mass of species has developed are
represented by Pachylia, Pseuclosphinx, Isognathus, Erinngis, Grammodia, and
Pholus. The ancestral genera possessed non-clubbed antenna, with a long end-
segment, which was, however, more elongate-bottle-shajied than filiform; a large
palpus with the sensory hairs of the first segment occupying the whole non-sealed area
of the inner surface ; uniserial, long, stout, conical spines to the abdomen ; in $
numerous small friction-scales not very different in size from the onlinary scales
of the I'hisper ; in $ a triangular non-spinose seventh sternite ; a simjily rounded
merum to mid- and hiiidcoxae ; fully developed pulvillus and paronychium ; a
comb of moderately long spines on the mid- and hindtarsi ; a smooth, sub-

( :U9 )

(■yliiidrifiil, iiiitoridrly evenly nmnded piipa ; and a cyliiidnCal larva with loti;^
straight horn and rounded head.

The generalised genera mentioned before fall into trt-o gronjis : Pholiis with
non-divided tenth alxloniinal segment of the S , and Psciiclos/ihin.r to Graminodki
with symmetrically divided tenth c? -segment. From I'seitdospfnnx and allies a
series of genera leads upwards through Packylia, llemeroplanes, Periyonia, Sesia,
to Haemorrhagia, Cephonodes and Sataspex. This is one main branch of the
Semanojtiiorae, giving rise to several small side-branches. The second series starts
from Pholds, and divides soon into several branches.

Of all these issues from the ancestral Semanophorae only one group ot genera
is sharply circumscribed ; it claims the rank of a subfamily. This group, which
belongs to the P/io/us-su\e of the Sphimjidae semanophorae, comprises the genera
Theretra, Xiflophaiies, Pe/yesaaiul allies, and is termed by us Choerocampinae. We
may leave this subfamily out of consideration for the j)resent. The I'eraaining
groups of Semanophorae are not so obviously distinguished from one another in all
their members, owing to the preservation of generalised forms linking the groups
together, and to the differences becoming obscured by^ the recurrence of similar
structures in phylogenetically widely different genera. But we think it wise to give
to each of the two natural sections, the Pseudosphinx-hnmch, wwAthQ i'^o/w.s-branch
(exclusive of Choeroca7npii)ae),f,\\\iiw\n\\\ rank, the two subfamilies being designated
as Sesiinae and Philampelinae, the former ending in Sataspes, the latter comprising
as highly spccifilised members tlie genera Maeroglossum, Kuproserjiint/s, Micro-
aphinx, Elibia, etc.

The Sesiinae are mostly American ; they exiiibit very often asymmetrical
development of the copnlatory apjiaratus in both sexes. The seventh sternite of
the ? is larg(?, (juadrangular in a number of genera, and is in the higher forms
spinose at the end like the j)receding sternites. The friction-scales of the clasper
are small in the lower genera and absent from the higher ones, never developing to
large lanceolate scales as in the Pholus-series. The ])uj)a has never a compressed
Thei'etra-like tongue-case. The imago of the "higher genera is mimetic {Sataspes,
Haemorrhagia, etc.) ; mimetism is known also of some larvae uf Sesiinae (llemero-
planes, Leacorhampha).

The Philaiiipelinae, on the other liand, are for the greater part inhabitants of
the Old World ; they have many affinities with the Choerocampinae, characters of the
latter subfamily appearing fretjuent ly among them — for instance, the enlarged friction-
scales, the compressed tongue-case of the pupa, the swollen third and fourth
segments of the larvae, eye-spots, etc. The Philampelinae follow partly the
Choerorampinae in the diiectiou of development, ])artly tlie Sesiinae ; the series
Nephele to Maeroglossum is Sesiad in several resj)ects, and has, on account of this
similarity, always been considered far more closely related to Sesia, Haemorrhagia
and allies than to Deilephila, Acosmeri/x, etc. The resemblance between Sesia
and Maeroglossum, for instance, is indeed surprising, referring to the antennae,
the spination and anal tuft of the abdomeu, and the midcoxal mernm.

Subfamily Sesiinae. — Typus : Haemorrhagia titgiis.

Bmnlnjliiie Hiibner, Verz. heh: Srhm. p. 131 (1822) (p.artim).
Enmorphae id., I.e. p. 13H (1822) (partim).
Dfili'philae id., I.e. p. 136 (1822) (partim).
Mandiicae id.. I.e. p. 138 (1822) (paititn).

( 350 )

f^iHiiihir Stephens, l/liixti: liril. I-Uil., Iluiixl. i. p. i;}2 (1828) ( parti m ; type: //,i,m;rrhrif,ia

/iii'i/iiniiin).
Mii<rn,jl„«f:liil Grote i<t RobitiRon, I'ror. Kiit. S„r. I'Inhi,!. v. p. 149 {\H{\^,) (ii>nn. mi,/. ; piirtiin).
Cli<teri>riiiii/)ini iid., I.e. p. IT)'! (18().")) (wm . nml. ; pjirtim).
S/iliimj/iii iid., /.'■. p. Kil (ISlif)) (iinin. iiud. ; partim).
" Euryglottides" Boisduval, Sjx'c. Gin. Lip. Hit. i. p. 68 (187.'i) (partim).
" D.''il('pbilide8 " id., I.e. p. 158 (187,^) (partim).
"Macroglosfides" id., I.e. p. 28U (1875) (partim).
Macroghixxiiiiir Butler, Ti-mix. Zoo/. Siji\ /,««</. ix. p. 51i'). 517 (1877) (partim ; incl. type of /^exiiiiai') ;

Smith, Traiix. Amer. Enl. Sur. xv. p. 80 (1888) (partim).
Chaerocampinae Rutler, /.r. p. 51G. 544 (1877) (partim) ; Smith, /.-•. p. 115 (1888) (partim).
Sp/iingiiiae Butler, /.c. p. 517. 598 (1877) (partim) ; Smith, /.i: p. 1511 (1888) (partim).
Di/np/io>i<iti(/ae Burmeister, Drxcr. Hep. Argent, v. p. 325 (1878).
Dei/ep/,i/i,l„e id., I.e. p. BSC, (1878) (partim).
Plerognuh/ae id.. I.e. p. 342 (1878) (partim).
Muerog/oHsidae id.. I.e. p. 356 (1878) (partim).
Smerinthiime, Smith, l.c. p. 212 (1888) (partim).

c? ? . Tenth abdorniiiiil segment niesially divided, often asymmetrical, the left
half of the tergite and sternite, or the right half of the sternite, being sometimes
rednced, vestigial, or even absent ; right and left claspers occasionally also nnequal;
no large friction-scales. The lower genera with iiniscrial abdominal s]>ines, at least
on the last segments, the spines all long, or long ones alternating with small ones.
The seventh sternite of the ? trapeziform, or sinnate, often spiuose at the apical
edge, sometimes only laterally ; if the sternite is small and triangular, and the
spination of the tergites mnltiseriiil, the mesonotnm is prominently crested or the
palpns angnlate laterally.

One hundred and thirty-three species belonging to twenty-four genera. One
genus is Holarctic {Hatunorrhagia), extending into the Oriental Region ; one is
Oriental {Sataspes), and one Aethiopian and Oriental (Cejj/tonodes) ; all the others
are American.

Two tribes, Dilophonoticae and Sesiicne.

Key to the genera :

a. Sjnnes of abdomen not luiiseriate,
those of [)roximal row of tergites
broader than long ...... v.

Sjnnes of j)roximal row of tergites

longer than broad ...... k.

Hpines of distal tergites uniseriate,
all long, or long and short ones
alternating . . . . . . . b..

h. Basal sternite of abdomen with strong

spines ...... XOIII. Onjha.

Basal sternite of abdomen with few

weak spines, or not spinose . . . . c.

c. Posterior tergites with long and small

sj)ines alternating ...... d.

Posterior tergites with long spines

only, or with very few short ones . . . /.
(I. Hindwing ochraceous or cinnamon-
rufous, or thorax crested . . XCVI. Hemero planes.
Not 80 e.

si

^li

;resli
iOTt\

CBPHONODES,

Aatenna strooglj clubbed.

"'" wio ■•

Cull of hio'lwiDg very short.

„a'""'

^'i:^}'?^?^!^^^^

a Kod polvilltu normal.

HAEMORRHvV

SevoHtl. (.ternite ( ? ) spinose.

,.„„,. ta.«bi.e.p

nose.

Paronjchium and pulvillus normal.
VagianI orifice not mesial.

ALBUEON,

tb end-segment aho

"" "]

-.1. weak.

EDrTSBHDGLOSs'uff:

anastomosed.

PEBKJONIA.
Antenna not clnbbed.
Antenna with eud-segment long or short.
Eye feebly lathed.
Midcoxal menim aogulatc.
Hindcoxal merum not ungulate.

m, spines of posten
al, long, strong.

or tcrgites

stcrnites elongate; hasal stemite

spinose.

HIMANTOIDES.

entirely spinnlose.

Seventh sternito (?) trapedfonn, with-
Friction-scales small, or replaced by long

rSEUDOSrHIKX

DILOPHONOTICAE.

rHILAMPBLINAB-

CHOEBOC'AMPINAE.

BPEIMUIDAE ASEMANuPHOaAE.

IPHINGIDAE 8EMANOPH0BAE.

( 351 )

e. Forewing angnl.ate

Forewing not angulate
f. Thorax not crested

Thorax crested .
g. Forewing angnlate

Forewing not angnlate
h. Forewing dentate

Distal margin ([uite even
i. Hindwing yellow

Hindwing tawny riifons, at least

base beneath
Hindwing grey and black .
j. Crest of thorax high .

Crest of thorax not high
k. Tibiae spinose ....

Tibiae not spinose
I. End-segment of antenna long, filiform
End-segment of antenna short, not
filiform .....
m. Midcoxal mernm angnlate .

Midcoxal mernm not angnlate .
n. Spines of posterior tergites uniserial
Spines of posterior tergites n
uniserial ....
0. Pal])ns angnlate laterally .

Paljins not angnlate laterally
p. Palpns angnlate laterally .

Palf)ns not angnlate laterally
q. Thorax with high crest

Thorax not crested
r. First hindtarsal segment and hindtibia
appearing compressed on account
of the long crest-like scaling .
Scaling of hindleg normal .
«. Hinder angle of forewing produced
backwards . . . . .
Hinder angle of forewing not produced
backwards . . . . .
t. SC and S(J'' of forewing anastomosed
at end. Mimetic, resembling
Xijlocojm .....
SC and S(;^ of forewing not anasto-
mosed at end ....
u. Apex of forewing acute

Apex of forewing sinuate .
V. Cell of hindwing very short, R' and
M' on a stalk ....

Cell of hindwing about twice (or
thrice) as long as broad .

XCV. M(ulor>/.r.
XCII. Pachylia.

■ 9-

. h.
XCIV. lA'ucorhamplm.
XCII. Pachjlia.

XCI. Grammodia.

XC. Erin)u/is.
LXXXVIII. Psendosphinx.
XC. Ei'i/ini/is.
LXXXIX. Isognathus.
(j. Enyo.

. I.

. t.

CVI. Perigonia.

. n.
. 0.

. p.
XC!VIII. Protaleuron.
XCVII. Stolidoptera.
XC'IX. Aleuron.

■ 'J-

CI. Episfor.

r.

. s.
CIV. Cantethia.

CII. Purhi/gODta.

cm. Himantoiaes.

CXI. Sataspes.

CVI. Perigonia.
CV. Ntjceryx.

ex. Cephonodes.

( 3. '52 )

//'. Allti'lllliic ViTV st l'<iiit;ly cIiiIiIkmI in

1 lot li sexes ; eye strongly lashed . ClX. Ifnr/norr/tm/ia.

Aiiteiiiiii not, or moderately, clulibed ;

eye feeldy laslicd ...... x.

jr. S('' and Sd' of Corewinj;; anastonioscd

at end CVIII. Se.%m.

SC^ and S(V' ot" forevving not anasto-
mosed at end .... CVII. Eupi/rrlioglo.s.sHm.

TuiiiK Dilophonoticae.— Typus : Kriiuu/is ello.

DHophnnntiitae Hurmeister, Descr. Rep. Argent, v. p. 325 (1878).

c? ? . Thorax with double crest ; head also crested. Merum of niidcoxa with
indication of angle. Spines of abdomen uniseriate (1*1. LII. f. 9), no short spines
on posterior tergites.

Hub. Neotropical Region.

Four genera ; nineteen species.

LXXXVIII. PSEUDOSPHINX.— Typus : tefrio.

SphiiLT Linne etnitct. i-etust. (partim).

Ni/lnku.1 Hiibner, Verz. beh. Sehm. p. 139 (18-22) (partim ; type : piwistri).

Pseudnsphiii.r Burmeister, S/ili/iiy. lims. p. 08 (18.')()) (type : tdrin).

Macroglia Walker, Li^t L>i>. Ins. II.. U. viii. p. 198 (1856) (partim).

Protnparre, Butler (mm Burmeister, 1858), Pror. Zool. Sue. Loud. p. 484 (1878).

S ? . Very close to Erinnyis and Isognathus ; spines of abdominal sternites
weaker than in Erinn>/is, being thinner and more lanceolate ; crest of mesonotum
higher and siiorter, less gradually fading away behind, mesonotum comparatively
shorter.

c?. Process of liarpe entire. Tenth abdominal sternite a little longer than the
tergiti; (as is also the case in Erinni/is, but not in Isognathus).

Larva with long filiform horn ; head large ; body black with yellow rings in
all stages. — Food-})lants : Enphorbiaceae, especially Pliimeria.

Pupa jiolished, strongly glossy, with scarcely any puncturation ; frontal
tubercles vestigial.

Hab. Tropical and Subtropical America.

One of the commonest species of Spkiiigidae.

The name Pseudosphinx is very appropriate. The insect has the appearance of
a s])ecies of Sphingicae, into which tribe nearly all authors have put it. There was,
however, no excuse for being misled by the general resemblance of tetrio to Proto-
parcejiorestan and others — striking thougii it is — after Burmeister had pointed out
the true relationship with Elrinngis and Isognathus. Tiie agrf emeut in structure of
tliese two genera and Pseudosphinx is so great that the diflferences in the imagines
would not count for anything if they were uot accompanied by differences in the
larvae, as is the case in Erinnyis on one side, and Pseudosphinx and Isognathus
on the other. These latter two genera have been united by Burmeister, and we
must say that there is ample justification for this course ; iu fact, we keep
Isognathus separate froiu Pseudosphinx, not because there are any obvious
diagnostic characters, but ou the consideration that the very difficult species of

( 3a;5 )

Ixfl(lii(itliiis are ink'r se more closely related than witli tlie easily reedgiiiseel tiirio, as
is shown by the crest of the head and thorax, the colour, ati I tlio sexual armature
differing somewhat iu IsoyixitliKS and Pucudos/j/tu/x.

The yellow-ringed larva with red head, red anal segment, and red legs
resembles that of certain Saturniidue. This similarity is the more suggestive as
the ol»li(|ue side-bands of the e(iually low-organised Pachi/lia and /V/o^«-s — which
run in tlie opposite direction to tiuit of tlie banils of Frotoparce, ILjloicus, S/j/tiiix,
etc. — arc also met with among American Sittiinii'ulae.

2S3. Pseudosphinx tetrio.

■Merian, Mfdim. Suriu. /«,<. t. 5 (eriica) (1705).

Sjihiii.r tclrio Linne, Maiit. Pla/it. p. 538 (1771) (Am. nier.) ; MilU., Natms., Suppl. p. HDl. ii. 5. b
(1774) ; Fabr., %sA Ent. p. .'i-lO. n. 14 (1775) (partiui) ; Goeze, Ent. Beytr. iii. 2. p. 20:!. ii. i
(1780) ; Fabr., Spec. lint. ii. p. 145. u. 27 (1781) (partim) ; id., Maid. In.i. ii. p. 9(5. n. 30 (1787)
(partim) ; Gmel., %»;. Xat. i. 5. p. 2375. u. 01 (1790) ; Fabr., Ent. Sijst. iii. 1. p. .^00. n. 32
(1793) (partim) ; Burm., A/,!i. Xul. Ces. ffal!,- p. 00 (1854) ( = Iiasdnthal) ; Dew., iu Wieym.,
Airh. X„hn;/. x\iv. 1. p. 9. t. 1. f. 10. 11 (1878) (larva).

S/ihiiix pluiii/criae Fabricius, l.l.c.c.

SphitLc luisdrubal Cramer, Pup. E.cnl. iii. p. 90. t. 240. f. r (1779) (.Suriaam ; Curaijao).

Hyloicus husdrtihal, Hiibner, Verz. hi: Sriiin. p. 139. n. 1488 (1822).

f<lihiiij- imlruhul (!), Poey, Cent. Lep. t. 11 (1832) (Cuba ; larva, pupa) ; id., Mem. llixt. Xal. Ciih,,.
i. p. 197. n. 10 (1851) (larva).

■V""-'' rusfiea, Sepp {'nnn Fabricius, 177.0), Suein. Vliml. iii. t. 101 (1852).

rseudiixjiliiiir tetrio. Uurmeister, Sphiinj. Ihiin. p. G4 (1850) ; Grote, Pro<: Ent. Soc. PhihuL v. p. 04
(1805) ; id. & Rob., ibid. p. 101. n. 75 (1805) ; Walk., Lht Lep. Ins. B. M. xxxv. p. 1854 ( ISi'.O)
(= hasdrnhal.) ; Butl., Trans. Zvol. Soe. Lond. ix. p. 610. n. 1 (1877) ; Dew., Mitth. Mitm-Ii.
Ent. Ver. i. p. 92 (1877) (Porto Rico) ; Burm., Descr. Rep. Argent, v. p. 320. n. 1 (1878) ; id.,
I.e. Atla>! p. 33. 34. t. 13. f. 3 (/.). 7 (p.) (1879) ; Druce, in Biol. Centr. Anier., Lep. Ilet. i.
p. 22. n. 1 (1881) ; Gundl., Conir. Ent. Cuhana p. 203 (1882) ; Edw., Camid. Ent. xx. p. 12

(1887) (Arizona ; N.W. Texas) ; id., Ent. Amer. iii. p. 164 (1887) (Florida) ; id., I.e. iii. p. 223

(1888) ; Riley, Ina. Life ii. p. 379 (1890) (at .sea in Gulf of Mexico) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i.
p. 682. n. 1 (1892) ; Rothscb., N(iv. ZooL. i. p. 90 (1894) (= ohscura) ; Druce, I.e. Snppl. p. 316
(1896) ; Bouningb., Iris xii. p. 117. D. 22 (1899); Hamps., Ann. Mag. N. H. (7). vii. p. 251
(1901) (Bahamas) ; Kaye, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lund. p. 139 (1901) (Trinidad).

Maernsila Imsdmbal, Walker, L/st Lep. hm. B. M. viii. p. 202. n. 0 (1856) ; Me'nctr., Enum. Corp.

Aniin. Mus. Petr. ii. p. 89. n. 1468 (1857) ; Clem., Joiirn. Ac. X. tSc. P/iihid. iv. p. 101. u. 53

(1859) ; id., in Morris, Syn. Lep. N. Am. p. 184. n. 2 (1862).
S/diinxr tetrio, Walker, I.e. p. 203 (1856).
.Moerosila axdrnhal {\), Lucas, in Sagra, ll\M. Cuba vii. p. 295 (1856); Herr.-Sch., Corresp. HI.

p. 59 (1865); Boisd., Cohs/W. Lep. Unalemahi p. 72 (1H70) ; Weism., ed. Meld., .S7W. Tluor.

Dexr. i. p. 264 (1882).
.Maeronila tetrio, Boisd. Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 61 (1875) ; Muschl., Verb. Zool. But. Ges. Wien xxvi.

p. 345 (1876) (Surinam) ; Snell., Tijilschi: Ent. xxx. p. 33 (1887) (Curasao).
*Pseudosphin.i: obsenra Butler, I.e. n. 2 (1877) (Honduras ; N. Granada ; Brazil ; Mus. Brit.) ;

Kirby, /.<•. n. 2 (1892).
Protoparee tetrio, Butler, Prue. Zool. Soc. Lond.. p. 484. n. 64 (1878) (Jamaica).
Sphin.e {Psendo!^phiiu:) tetrio, Dewitz, Xora Act. Leup. Car. Ac. Nat. xliv. 2. p. 250. t. 1. f. 2. 2a

(/.juv.)(1882).

(??. The S is darker than the ? ; both sexes are individually variable in
colour and size. Butler's obscttra is based on specimens with an average amount of
black-brown on the wings ; there occur individuals which are much darker than
the type of ohscai-a.

S. Tenth segment broad (PI. XLI. f. Ii). 20. 21), sternite and tergite close
together, the processes of the former acute, curved at end. Glasper with a great
number of friction-scales (PI. LVIU. f. 3(j) ; harpe ending iu a long, obtuse,
somewhat spatulate process with entire edges (PI. XLV, f, 19). Penis-sheath

A A

( 3-^4 )

(1*1. LUl. 1'. 7) of the saiue tyjio iis in Madori/x, the apical edge dentate at the
left and right side as shown in figure.

?. Eighth tergite sinuate; inembrauaceous mesiaily. Vaginal plate pitchy
black, large, connecting membrane between vaginal plate and seventh sternite
long, transversely folded ; vaginal jilate very uneven, a ridge or carina ])roximallv
of the ovate orifice, curving distad laterally, limiting a broad lateral groove ; two
smaller grooves behind the orifice, separated by a carinated fold. Seventh sternite
longer than basally broad.

llal). Trojiical and Subtropical America : Florida, West Indies, southward to
Paraguay and Southern Brazil.

Very common.

In the Tring Museum ~ larvae, 1 jjupa, 'Z^W odd specimens from : Jamaica ;
Haiti ; Culia ; Me.\ico southwards to Bolivia and Rio de Janeiro.

LXXXIX. ISOGNATHUS.— Typus: sa/ron.

Sphinx Linne, .l/«s. Lml. Uh: p. 350 (1764) (partim).
Kniini/is Hiibner, V,tz. hfk. Schiii. p. 1.39 (1822) (partim ; type : cIlo).
Dilii/ilHiiinlii Burmeister, Sjiliin;/. linix. p. 08 (1850) (partim ; type: ello).
Aiiccnj.c Walker, Li.il Lcj). Ins. B. .]f. viii. p. 222 (I85ii) (partim ; type : ji/iiaslri).
IsngiuUhus Felder, Wien. Ent. Monatschr. vi. p. 187 (1802) (type : scijron).
Tatof/losstiDi Butler, Trans. Zool. Sac. Land. i.x. p. 598 (1877) (type : caricue).

c??. Agreeing closely with P.^ii-iidosphiiix and Erinin/is\ robust; crest of
thorax small ; crest of occiput not divided ; second abdominal tergite tufted above
(in well i)reserved individuals), seventh tergite and sternite of ? shorter than
basally broad ; process of tenth sternite of c? a little shorter than the tergite ; harjie
transversely ribbed (PI. XLV. f. ^o) ; W and M^ of hindwing less close together
than in Erinni/is.

Cater})illar as in J'.seMf/o.yj/ii//x ; body yellow or white, marked with various
designs in black, sometimes appearing black with pale rings ; horn long and thin,
rough with setiferons tubercles, which are dense distally (in all species ?) ; anal
tergite without the two high tubercles of Pseadosjiliiiix. — Food-plants : Plumeria
and other Eiij/liorbiaceae.

Pupa stouter than in Krinni/is, paler, the black streaks more conspicuous
(Burmeister's figure correct? ; his '^ sci/ron'" pupa is darker in colour than tiie two
7ir//;«///s-i>upae figured on the same plate).

Uab. Tropical and Subtropical America, from Mexico to Buenos Aires ; Cuba,
Haiti, Porto Rico.

The sexual armature does not present any apparent difi'erences in the various
species, which are partly difficult to distinguish.

Key to the species :

a. Veins of hindwing above strii)ed with black

in outer half . . . . . . 2'Jl. 7. caricae.

Veins of hindwing above not striped with

black in outer half. . . . . . b.

b. Ab<lomen not distinctly banded . . . . c.
Abdomen with black and whitish grey bands . d.

c. Sjiot in apex of cell of forewing and dot

ontside D' distinctly separate . . . 284. /. leachi.

( 300 )

Spot in apex of cell and dot ontside D'

more or less completely merged together V.'85. /. swaiitmni.

d. Underside of abdomen wliite, with coii-

spicnons black dots .... :.".)(i. I. excrlsior.

Underside of abdomen grey sluuled with

brown ........ e.

e. Forewiug above almost entirely bhickish

brown ; border of hindwing reaching

halfway to cell ..... 288. /. congratulitnt.

Forewing above brown, with litfle grey

scaling and a russet jiatch on disc ;

border of hindwing not reaching halfway

to cell 28(5. /. sojron.

Forewing grey or white, at least in apical

third /.

J. Thorax and forewing ashy grey . . . 287. /. menechus.
Thorax and forewing cljalky grey . . 289. 1. rimo.'iae.

284. Isognathus leachi.

fiphirur hiirhi Swaiii^on, ZnoL IUns.tr. iii. t. l.OO. f. 1 (182:i) (Brazil).

Awenjx Kci/mn, Walker {non Cramer, 1780), List Leji. Ins. B. .1/. viii. p. -lib. n. 5 (18,j6) (partim ;

Villa Xova).
hnijaathiis leiu-hi, Felder, Wien. Ed. Mon. vi. p. 18-! (18G2): B itl , Tr.ni^. Zoo!. Soc. Lmd. ix.

p. 602. n. G (1877) : Kirby, Cat. Lep. Let. i. p. 698. n. 12 (1892) (Brazil).
.liinryx leachi, Boisduval, Sjiec, Gen. Lep. Hef. i. p. 125. n. 8 (1875) (pardni V).
*.\iii-eryx cahiichu id., /.'■. p. 122. n. 4 (1875) (coll. Charles Oberthiir).
*Is(i(jn(ithns niftascyron Butler, Prof. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 258. n. 51 (1875) (Villa Nova ;— Miis. Brit );

"id., Tmm. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 602. n. 7. t. 94. f. 7 ^ ? ) (1877).
Pseiidosjihiiuc scyron, Burmeister {iion Cramer, 1781)), Ihscr. Kep. .\rqenl. v. p. 327. n. 2 (187H)

(partim).
hngnathiLf cahuchu, Butler, !.c. p. 629 (1877) ; Kirby, I.e. n. 6 (1892).
(?) iKognalhiis pedihmthi, Bijnninghausen, Iris .\ii. p. 117. n. 23 (1899).

c??. Bands of abdomen not distinct.

Wings, upperside. Forewing : basal mesial elongate patch about 2i mm.

broad ; cross-vein D' pale, separating distinctly a ronnded spot from the patch
situated in the cell ; black discal streak R^ — M' heavy, more or less connected
with the curved patch behind M^; greyish white scaling sparse, no distinct grey

interrupted vein-streaks posteriorly on disc. Hindwing : marginal baud distinctly

and almost regularly dentate, not constant in width.

Amount of yellow on underside variable.

Larva not known with certainty. Bonninghausen says of the larva of what he
calls pedilanthi, that it is marked with brown, black, and grey, and has no rings ;
his pedilaidhi may be this or the following species.

Ilab. South America : Surinam to Southern Brazil.

in the Tring Museum A <S (S,'i ? ? from : Leopoldina ; Jliuas (ieraes, 12. xii.,
10. ii. (Kennedy) ; Kio Negro (Pratt) ; C!ayenne.

In the Paris Museum from the frontier of Uruguay.

285. Isognathus swainsoni.

Anceryx ncyron, Walker (non Cramer, 17H0), I.e. viii. p. 225. n. 5 (1856) (partim ; Brazil).
Imgnathm givain:i(jni Felder, H'/Vh. Ent. .Vim. vi. p. 187. u. 175 (1862) (Rio Negro) ; Bull.,
Trans. Zonl. Soc. Land. ix. p. 602. n. 9 (1877) : Kirby, Cat. Lip. [Jet. i. p. 698. n. 10 (1892),

r 35fi )

*/^ii>j,i,ilhHx/,imosa 15utler, I'ror. Z,iul. So,:. Lund. p. 2y8. u. 50 (1875) (IJrazil ;— Mus, Brit.) ; id.,

Trans. Zunl. S,„: Loud. ix. p. GOl. n. 5 (1K77).
Isogmtthtisfumnmts, Kirby, I.e. n. 7 (1892).
(?) Isoynal/iiin jieililuiillii, BiJnninghaiiseD, /W.s xii. p. 118. ri. 24 (1899).

c? ? . Alidoiuinal bands not distinct.

Wings, iippersidc. Forewing with more white scaling tlian the iireceding

species, the interrupted white vein-streaks all over the outer half of the wing ; the
blackish brown spot at apex of cell and that at outer side of D' not distincti}'
separate, more or less c()mi)letely merged together ; basal patch thinner than in
li'achi, and cellule M' — M" less shaded with brown ; patch R' — M' separated from
the patch behind M'^, but joined to the cell-i)atch ; marginal sjjots at ends of veins

larger and j)aler grey than in leacki. Ilindwing : marginal band not dentate,

or only very faintly so, on the wiiole broader tlian in leacki.

llab. South America : Surinam southward to South Brazil.

In the Tring Museum '.\ SS, 4 ?? from: Leoj)oldina ; Kio de Janeiro;
Chanchamayo, Pern.

In the Bern Museum from Para, at the electric light, vii. viii. (Dr. Goldi).

There is in the Felder collection a specimen of this species labelled " yreg." ;
it may be the type.

286. Isognathus scyron.

Sjilu,i.n s<-i/ir,n Cramer, Paji. K.ait. iv. p. 23. t. .301. f. k (1780) Surinam).

Erhmi/is sojniit, Hiibner, Fee-, hek. Scliiii. p. 139. n. 1491 (1822).

Aiiceryx sci/ron, Walker, Lint Lep. Iiix. li. M. viii. p. 225. n. 5 (1856) (partim) ; Boisd.. Spec. Gen.
Up. Hel. i. p. 121. n. 3 (1875) (?, Cayenne ; cit. Merian ad aliam spec, pertinet) ; Mo^ichl.,
Vi-rh. Znid. Bat. Ges. Wioi xxvi. p. 340 (1870) (Paramaribo ; = 'i pe.dihinthi).

Isoiimthus yinjriin, Felder, Wien. Eiit. Moii. vi. p. 187 (1802); Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Lmid. ix.
p. 002. n. 8 (1877) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Iht. i. p. 098. n. 9 (1892) ; Schaus, Ent. Ncwx ix. p. 130
(1898) { = pedd,nitki) ; Kaye, Trans. Ent. Soc. Land. p. 138. t. 5. f. 12 (?) (1901) (Trinidad).

*Ana'r!jj- pcdihinl/ii Boipduval, l.r. p. 124. n. 0. t. 7. f. 1 ((J) (1875) (Cayenne ;— coll. Charles
Oborthilr) ; Kirby, /.-■. n. 8 (1892).

Pseudiisjihin.c .■iri/ron, Burmeister, Descr. Rep. Arijfnt. v. p. 327. n. 2 (1878) (partim).

S ? . Abdominal bands distinct. Thorax and forewing above russet-drab-
brown ; underside of abdomen bufHsh dirty wiiite, sliglitly speckled with russet
scalrs.

Wings, abocc. Forewing in outer half with grey vein-streaks, interrupted

b}- black dots which represent transverse lines ; S witli black discal dash K^— M',
and another smaller one M' — M'^, these dashes situated in a pale russet area which
is not clearly defined though obvious, being most distinct between R' and R' ;
? witiiout the black dashes, but witli the russet area well marked (as in Cramer's
figure).

Early stages not known.

Hub. Soutli America: Venezuela, Trinidad, and Para.

In the Tring Museum 11 SS, 7 ? ? from: Aroa and Valencia, Venezuela;
Cayenne ; Rio Demerara ; Trinidad.

In the Bern Museum from Para, at the electric light, iii. vii. (Dr. Goldi).

287. Isognathns menechus.

Ancrryr .scyran, Walker (»(»« Cramer. 178(l)i '.'■• viii. p. 225. n. 5 (1850) (partim ; Villa Nova).
(V) Spliin.c «,)»■(•/(«.< Menetrid-i, Enum. Corp. Anhu. Miis. P,tr., Lep. ii. p. 90. n. 1497 (1857)
(Cayenne ; mnn. indeser.').

I

( 357 )

*. liu-n-i/x mfiirrhns Bo\!i(l\iwa.l, Spec. Gen. Lfp. Het. i. p. 124. n. 7 (1875) (Cayouue ; — coll. diaries

Oberthiir).
Anceri/x rimo.iti, id., I.e. p. 125. n. 9 (1892) (partim ; Brazil).
*Am-fr!/x pdiip.1 id., I.e. p. 126. n. 11 (1875) (hab. ? ; — coll. Charles Oberthiir).
*/su,/Hnlhu>i amnzonU-ux Butler, Trans. Znnl. Sm: L„„d. ix. p. (!!)1. n. .'5. t. 94. f. 8 (1S77) (Villa

Nova;— Mils. Brit.) : Kirby. Cat. Lep. Uet. i. p. i;98. n. 5 (1892).
Pmnidosphiii.r snjron, Burmeister. Discr. lieji. Ari/i-iit. v. p. .'527. n. 5 (1H78) (partim) : id., I.r. Alla>:

p. 32. t. 13. f. 4 (0 (1879).
hnguathiix mrnerhii.i, Kirby, I.r. n. 1.3 (1892).
Isngnuthus prliips, id.. I.e. n. 15 (1892).
Isogimthus srijmii, Bonninghausen, Iri.i xii. p. 117. n. 23 (1899) (larva ; Rio de Janeiro).

cj?. A heavy-bodied sjiecies. Bands (if abdomen well marked, often not
distinetly interrupted aliove. Body and forewings of a peculiar bliiisli grey colour.

Wings, above. Forewing with an antemedian and a discal pair of lines,

more or less distinct at costal margin, tlie discal pair generally interrupted at R',
reappearing behind, here concave and connected with the antemedian pair, forming
with this a kind of half-ring opening at liinder margin ; a discal elongate black
jialcii R^ — M' invading the discal ])air of lines ; the white discal vein-streaks
generally conspicuous. -Border of liindwing varialile in width.

Amount of yellow on underside also variable.

Larva like that of PsfiH/osp//ii/.r tetrio. with wliite rings ; head, anal segment
and abdominal feet orange-red (Bnrmeister).

Ildh. South America: Surinam to Espirito Santo, jieriiajis more widely
distributed.

In the Tring Museum lU c?c?, 1^) ? ? from : Amazons ; Bahia ; Espirito Santo.

The type of pelop.s is in very bad condition. We cannot say with certainty
whetlier it belongs here or to some other species.

288. Isognathus congratulans.

Erimn/js rnngrntulan/i Grote & Robinson, Prnr. Ent. Snr. PhiJad. v. p. 1()7. n. 105 (1805) (Cuba ;

udin. hulescr.) ; Grote, Ann. Lijr. N. York viii. p. 200 (18(15) (Cuba).
Dilojihmwla nmgrainhins, id., Prnr. Ent. Snr. Phihvl. vi. p. 329 (18li7) (Cuba).
hniimtthua rnnyraiulan.t, id.. Traits. Amer. Ent. Soc. iii. p. 185 (1871) (Cuba) ; Butl., Trunn. Zonl.

Sor. Lnnd'.ix. p. 601. n. 4 (1877) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 698. n. 4 (1892).
Sphinx cnngratulan.i, Boisduval, S/iec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 558 (1875).
Dihiphonnta rimosa, Gundlach {non Grote, 1865), Cnntr. Ent. Culiana p. 215 (1881).

S. Bands of abdomen distinct. Forewings, aliove, for the greater part blackish
brown. This may be an extreme variety of rimosa.
Hab. (Juba.
In the Tring Museum 1 S from Cuba ; also in the Berlin Museum.

289. Isognathus rimosa.

Erlnn,/h rimoxa Grote, Pror. Ent. Snr. Philad. v. p. 73. t. 2. f. 1 ((J) (1865) (Cuba).

c??. Body paler than in mener-kus and sri/ron ; abdominal bands distinct.
Ground colour of forewiug, above, chalky ; white marginal spots larger and liind-
wing ]ialer yellow than in menechus.

Larva known of two of the three subspecies (see below), younger stages
different in colour and markings from adult caterpillar. Head and nntlerside grey ;
longitudinal stripes on back and irregular hiteral raiirkings.

Ildb. Neotropical Region : West Indies, Mexico, southward t(i Nortiiern I'ra/.il.

Three subspecies :

( :558 )

(I. 1. rimosa riinon'i.

AiKvri/j- .iri/ruii, \Vulk>T (nmi Cramer, 17«0), Ix. viii. p. 22'). n ,0 (ISoi)) (partiin : Haiti) ;

Aneeryx meiiecliUK 'i, Eierrich-Sch., Cnrre.y). III. p. 150 (1803).

Ancei-yx ncjirim'i, id., I.e. p. iA) (1805).

Kibmyia niiumi Grote, l.i: p. 73. t. 2. f. 1 (^J) (ISllu) (Cuba).

Eniiiiyis mniechus id., I.e. v. p. 75 (18(;5) ; id. .t Rob., Uiid. v. p. 107. n. 104 (1805).

Dihiphonola rimom Grote, I.e. vi. p. 32'.l (1807) (Cuba) ; Guudl., C"nlr. Ent. Cuhana p. 215 (1881)

(de.scr. of larva and pupae).
huynnllius niiiosiis (!) Grote, TniiiK. Amei: Eiit. Sor. iii. p. 185 (1871) (Cuba) ; Butl., Trwm. Zool.

Sm: L<md. ix. p. 001. n. 1 (1877) ; Kirby, Cat. L,j,. llH. i. p. 098. n. 3 (1892).
Ami-ryj- iimhi,' Grote & Rob., Tninn. Amp,: Eiil. Soc. ii. p. 77 (1808) {num. mul.) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen.

Up. mi. i. p. 125. n. ;) (1875) (partim).
Amen/x rimoKii id., I.e. p. 125. n. ',) (1875) (partim); Miiscbl., Verh. Zool. Bnl. Gen. Wieii xxvi.

p. 346 (1870) (quite distinct from .«7/c.-h) ; Dew., Mittli. MUneh. Eid. Ver. i. p. 92 (1877)

(Porto Rico).

c??. Mt'sotlioracic tey-iila witlioiit brown mesial stripe; Mack basal i)atcii of
forewino; absent or small ; black border of hindwing broad, reaching at H^ nearly
lialfway to cell ; ? without black streak R''— M' on forewing (always V).

Larva described by Gnndlach, I.e., on Plumeria.

Hal). West Indies : CUiba ; Haiti ; Porto Rico.

In the Tring Mnsenra 1 c?, 1 ? iVom ("uba.

h. T. liniosd iiwlitus.

Iso(/,mthi(>: sri/rim, Druce (iioii Cramer, 1780), in liiol. Ceiilr. Amer., Lep. Tht. i. p. 18. n. 1 (1882)

(Chiriqui).
Isoynalhtis iiiclitm Edwards, Ent. Amer. iii. p. 90 (1887) (Mexico); Beutenm., iS«//. .t»(e)-. .)[ii>:.

N. H. iv. p. 170 (1892) (Jalapa, specimens from coll. Hy. Edwards) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i.

p. 698. n. 2 (1892) ; Druce, I.e. Siijipl. p. 312. n. 2 (1890) (Mexico ; Guatemala; Nicaragua ;

Costa Rica).

(??. Mesothoracic tegnla with brown streak. Forewing, above, mnch more
variegated with blackish brown than in r/'/n. rimosa, and the markings heavier ;
border of hindwing not reaching halfway to cell at R^ ; ? with forewing much
more shaded with black, especially near hinder margin.

Larva : AV. Schans sends us the following description :

" The smallest specimens I found were about 40 mm. long. Head small, pale
yellow. Body white, with slight transverse folds in skin posteriorly on each
segment. A narrow yellow ridge on first segment, crossing it transversely in
centre. The following segments have each a narrow black transverse band
anteriorly, which on second and third segments has a shorter narrow black band
behind it. The other segments have a small black cuneiform spot subdorsally
extending backwards from tlie transverse bands. Laterally there is a narrow black
line, interrupted on each segment anteriorly by the white ground-colour. This line
sends up two small black shoots, one centrally and the other posteriorly. In some
specimens the lateral black markings are wanting. Horn black, with a white ring
near tip.

"When mature the larva changes completely in colour and markings. At
longest from llU to I'Jl mm. Head and tir.st and last segments pale grey; head
with a small black spot on either side of the mouth. The body is dorsally grey,
with four longitudinal bands of light grey, edged with a narrow white line
followed by a dark grey or black line, which sliades into ground-colour. In some
specimens the inner two bands are interrupted, forming on each segment an oblong

( 359 )

S])ot. Sides groy ; on eaeb segment a large white spot, edged with blaek. Tiiese
spots are very irregular in shape, and on segments (i to 10 form a large anterior
and a smaller posterior spot, or dis'ide into three or four small spots. The first
segment has at its anterior edge a small black subdorsal spot, and on either side a
black line whicii extends to and joins the black edging of the white lateral patch ;
sometimes this segment is simply bordered anteriorly witli black. Each segment
has posteriorly four ringlets, which give the bauds an irregular appearance. Horn
filiform, 25 to 3U mm. long, black with two white rings, one at base and the other
near tip ; this horn, owing to its thinness and length, sometimes curls uj) at the
end like a corkscrew.

" Underneath the colour is pale brown, almost white in some instances, having
on each segment a few black marks. The anal segment is pale grey, partly edged
with brown ; two slight excrescences on lap])ets. Prolegs yellowish, with two
black spots exteriorly ; abdominal legs grey, with a broad black stripe at the base.

"The larva forms a coarse cocoon on surface of ground, and changes to pupa
in from 10 to 14 days. Pupa about (id mm. long, rather slight, and bearing a strong
resemblance to the pupae of Erinnyis, but is ligiiter in colour, with the dashes of
dark brown more conspicnons. The wing-cases especially are similar, but the
markings on thorax and head are fewer in number, the pupa resembling in this
respect more that of Pst'udosphinx tetrio, which has also the same shape. — Food-
plant : Flumeria."

Hal). Central America : Mexico to Panama, probably fartlier soutii on the
western side of Sonth America.

In the Tring Museum 14 <^(?, 11 ? ? from: Vera Cruz, Mexico; Yucatan;
Rosery Mines, Spanish Honduras ; Costa Rica.

c. I. rimosa papaijae.

Anceryx scyroa, Walker {ikjh Cramer, 1780). I.e. viii. p. 225. n. 5 (ISfit)) (partim ; Venezuela).

(?) Anceryx nilenus, Grote & Rob., Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. ii. p. 77 (1868) {)iom. nud.).

*A7iceryx papayae Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 126. n. 10 (1875) (Cayeone ; — ^coU. Charles

Oberthiir).
*U<,<jnathiix laura Butler, Trann. Zoul. Soc. Land. ix. p. IJOI. n. 2 (1877) (Venezuela ;— Mas. Brit.);

Kirby, ad. Lep. Het. i. p. 698. n. 1 (1892).
Umrnathiix pajxiyiie, Butler, I.e. p. 630 (1877) ; Kirby, Lc. n. 14 (1892) ; Schaus, E/it. Xews ix

' p. i:56 (1898) (= laura).
Pseudiinphiiij- sci/rini, Burmeister (non Cramer, 1780), Descr. Rep. Argeid. v. p. Ii27. n. 2 (1878)

(partim).

cj ?. On the whole much smaller than the West Indian and Central American

races. Forewing very strongly marked in brown and white in both sexes.

Hindwing below with second discal line very prominent at costal margin (first
line generally absent) ; border of hindwing above a little narrower tlian in iiielitits.

llab. Venezuela ; Guiana ; probably occurring farther south.

In the Tring Museum 14 iS, 11 ?? from: Merida, Aroa, and Caripa,
Venezuela.

290. Isognathus excelsior.

*Ancery.T excehUir Boisduval, Spec. Gen. L,p. Hit. i. p. 127. n. 12 (1875) (hab. V ;— coll. Charles

Oberthiir).
Isuynatlius cccehior, Butler, Trans. Zool. S„c. Lund. i.\. p. 630 (1877) ; Kirby, Cat. L,p. Het. i.

p 698. n. 16 (1892).

cJ?. Resembling /. rmoaw //<f/(Y«6-, but distinguished from this and all other

Is(i(/iiiit///i.s liv the uuilci-siile of (lie ulitloiiiL'ii l)ciiig juiivl}' whitu, with consjiicuous
black dots.

IlafK ]?iiizil.

Ill tlic Ti'iiig Musciuii from " Unizil."

Ill tlic Hern Musciuu luid tlu; I'ritisli Miisciiin tVom Para (Dr. (Jocldi).

~'.tl. Isogaathus caricae.

S/,hin.r ,■„,■!,;„' Linnr, Miis. L,nl. fir. p. Hf/J (I7G4); Clerek, /<•„,,. I,ii<. ii. t. 47. f. 1 (ITlU) ; Houtt.,

XatHi-l. Ili^l. i. 11. p. i\Vl. n. '.) (1707) ; Liniu', S/ixl. Nat. ed. xii. p. 800. n. 11 (17(;7) ; Fabr.,

■S7/.1/. Kill. p. 547. II. '^•t (177.0) ; Cram., Vnji. K.rul. i. p. \UU (177()) (= carui!) ; Goeze, Enl-

iiri/ti: iii. 2. p. 161. n. 11 (1780) (synon. partim) ; Fabr., Sjm: Im. ii. p. 153. n. .''.8 (1781);

StoU, Kxsai Oriire Sysl., in Cram., Paji. E.i-ol. iv. p. 16 (1782) (= ™™.s) ; Fabr., Maiit hi.i. ii.

p. its. n. 64 (1787) ; Gmel., .V<. Nat. i. 5. p. 2371). n. 11 (1790) ; Fabr, Enl. %.s/. iii. 1. p. .378.

n. 67 (1703) ; Thunb., .l/»... Nat. Ups. xxiii. p. 'J (1804).
SpluiLr (v/cii.s Cramer, Pup. E.mt. i. p. 73. t. 46. f. E (1775) ; Fabr., ^prr. Ins ii. i^. Hli. n. 15 (1781);

id., MkiiI. Im. ii. p. 94. n. 17 (1787) (no name) ; Umel., .S>7. Nut. i. 5. p. 2:!T5. n. 59 (1790) ;

Fabr., Eid. Si/kI. iii. 1. p. .361. n. 18 (1793); Me'netr., Euiim. Cup Aniin. Mtm. P<-li:. Lq>.

ii. p. 90. n. 1496 (1857) (Snrinam).
Erimiy/s car/cue, Hiibner, Verz. hdc. Schni. p. 139. n. 1493 (1822).
Dilophonuta cuius, Burmeister, Sphiiit/. Braxil. p. 70 (1856).
Dihplioiiotd lariaie, id.. I.e. p. 70 (1856) {cuciis'^).
Anrery.r riirlcie (1), Walker, UkI Lqi. hi<t. B. M. viii. p. 228. n. 1 1 (1856) ; Boisd., Hpec. Gin. Up. Bet.

i. p. 123. n. 5 (1875) (Cayenne ; larva).
Talofjlmaum ciiriivi; Butler, Trans. ZimL Six: Loud. ix. p. 599 (1877); Auriv., Kmii/l. Sv. At.

Hawll. xix. 5. p. 132. n. 168 (1882) (recens. crit.) ; Kirby, Cat. L,p. Hel. i. p. 699. n. 1 (1892)

(Surinam) ; Bonningh., Iris xii. p. 118. u. 25 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).

(? ? . A stont species, reminding one of Acherontia, to wliicli it is, however, not
at all related, except in so far as both are Splnrniidar. Bands of abdomen
conspicnons ; transverse lines on the black upperside of the forewing distinct, the
])attcrn more ancestral tiian tliat of tlie other species. Veins of iiindwing streaked
with black in outer half of wing. Underside of tlie t_vpical Isot/tiaf/it/.s pattern.

Early stages not known.

Jf/ifj. South America: Veneznela to Kio de Janeiro : commoner in the North
than in the Sonth.

In the Tring Museum In c?(?, 10 ?? from: British Gniana ; Snapnre,
Canra h'., Veiie/,n(dii, end of vi. vii. viii. i.v. (S. Klages) ; Merida.

XC. ERINNYIS.— Typns : rl/o.

Sphhix Linnd, Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 489 (1758) (partim ; type : ocellata).
Eriniiy/n Hiibner, Verz. heh. Sclim. p. 139 (1822) (partim ; type : elhi).
DiliiphniKita Burmeister, Sphiiig. Bras. p. 68 (1856) (type : elhi).
Aiicenj.r Walker, List Lep. Lis. B. M. viii. p. 222 (1856) (partim ; type : 2»nastri).

(J?. Genal process triangular, obtuse, nearly as long as the pilifer. Palpus
trnncate, projecting, the two together rounded in dorsal view, a}tical surface obliiiue,
on a level with froiis. Antenna setiform, very faintly incrassate distally in ? ;
end-segment long, filiform (excepting base), about as long as fi to 8 previous
segments, rough-scaled. Scaling of occiput elevate, divided into a double crest
(in well preserved individuals). Mesonotum with double crest, which is highest
in front. Abdominal tergites with one row of aj)ical spines, these very strong,
conical, those of jiosterior tergites separate ; the spines of the steruites less strong,

( 3G1 )

mnro inimorous ; S with tlirce-conicred or tlirce-tui'ti'il t.iil, side-tufts not ilcvcioiJed
iu ? ; seventh steruitc of ? loug trapezilbnu, witliout spines. IMeniiii of midcoxa
with faint indication of an angle. Legs slender, smooth-scaled : midtarsns with
rudimentary comb, no comb to hindtarsus ; spurs very une(]ual, long terminal one
of liindtibia rather longer than the second tarsal segment ; last segment of hind-
tarsus (claw excepted) shorter than fourth. Distal margin of forewing regularly
dentate, subbasal ])atch of moditied scales of underside rounded-truncate at end,
not acumiuiite : H- of hindwing central, D^ longer than D\ lower angle of cell
acute.

c?. Tenth abdominal segment of the same type as in Pseitdosphinx, Ferigonia,
Mdilori/x, etc., both the tergite and sternite divided into two lobes ; the tergal
I ibes flattened, obtuse, hairy ; the sternal ones long, conical, acute, strongly
ihitinised, curved at end, contiguous with tiie tergite, and a little longer than this.
( 'lasper elongate, tongue-shaped, narrowing distally ; a ])atch of many erect, small,
lanceolate friction-scales; harpe (Fl. XLV. f. 21.1—24) produced into an obtuse process,
which is more or less dilated at end, here sometimes sinuate, its surface smooth.
Penis-sheath (PI. LIII. f N. It) with a lirush of s[)ines inside, which break off easily
(being present as a rule only in fresh specimens, which have ajiparently not
coj)ulated) ; a series of teetli at the right and left edges of the sheath.

?. Eighth tergite weak, membranaceous for the greater part; vaginal plate
with the lateral distal edge more or less free, ridge-like ; distal part scaled, mesially
ti-jangular ; orifice proximal, pear-shaped, situated in a large cavity formed by a
smooth proximal membrane.

Larva cylindrical, somewiiat flattened, head strongly slanting in side-view ;
liorn short ; thorax with a black mesial patch anteriorly on tiiird segment,
generally marked with red and white ; dorsal surface darker in colour than sides
and ventral surface, the two colours often separated liy a longitudinal pale line. —
Food-plants: (\inra ; Morretna ; Jutropha ij).

Ciirysalis glossy, polished, pale brown, wings striped with black, abdomen with
short transverse black dashes.

Hub. Tropical and subtropical America : some species wandering nortliward
well into the Nearctic region, one as far as Canada.

The s])ecies are not very difficult to distinguish if oiu^ keeps iu mind that tlie
sexes of several sj)ecies are remarkably diftereut, the c? c? of tliese being very much
darker on tiie forewing than the respective ¥ ? . Owing to this sexual dichromatism,
to individual variability, and to the carelessness of some authors, the synonymy of
some species is much involved. But the way was cleared for us, thanks to Mr. W.
Schaus, who corrected a number of errors committed by Grote and others. We
fear we have not put into the right place some of the species enumerated by Herr
von Bonninghausen from Rio de Janeiro under Grotean and Boisduvalian names.

Key to the species :

«. Hindwing yellow ...... 2'.I2.

Hindwing cinnamon-rufous or brownish
black or greyish brown .....

h. Abdomen with sharply marked black belts .
Abdomen without sharply marked black lielts
c. Forewing black for the greater part . . 29;i.

Forewing grey, with (cJ) or without (?) a

mesial streak from base to apex . . 2'.I4. E. rllo.

K

h.
r.
(I.

ope.

E

. la.

ssaitxi,

( 302 )

(I. Forewiiig K'"''yi 'n i ^itli a iiicsiiil liliick
streak, blackish liorder of liiiidwiiifi re-
placed by vein-streaks in i'ront .

Forewin<r grey, liindwing not cinnainon-rnfons
but greyisb-lirowii, without a niarjj:inal
band .......

Fori'winf? for tlie grciiter part black, or the
marginal border of the hindwing c<)mj)lete

e. Length of forewing 138 mm. or more
Length of forewing 35 mm. or less

f. $s

¥ ?

//. No distinct black dots on underside of
abdomen : mcsothorax clay-colonr, except
in front, without whitish grey lateral
vitta ; border of hindwing complete .

Abdomen below with black dots ; thorax
streaked, not obviously paler behind ;
black area of forewing excised behind
between M' and M- ; marginal border of
liindwing complete .....

Thorax with conspicuous whitish grey lateral
vitta ; a black basi-apical streak visible
within the black area of the forewing,
corresponding to the streak of ob.scura ;
marginal border of hindwing replaced by
thin vein-streaks in upper half ; a small
species .......

h. Forewing grey for the greater part

Forewing black for the greater part, border
of liindwing complete ....

Forewing black for the greater part, border
of hindwing incomplete in upper half, not
sharply defined ; a small species

31)0. E. gutttilaris.

295.
298.

./■-
E. yueatana.
E. obscura.

9-
h.

2ii7. E. crdinevi.

296. E. oemtrns.

299.

E.

domingonis.

296.

E.

oenotrus.

297.

E.

crameri.

299.

E.

(lomingonis

292. Erinnyis alope.

Merian, Metain. Snrhi. Ins. t. 62 (1710) (partira ; eruca).

Sjiliinx alope Drury, Illunlr. Ex. Im. i. p. 58. t. 27. f. 1 & Index (177.^) (Jamaica) ; StoU, in Cram.,

Pnj). E.n,t. iv. p. 23. t. 301. f. G (17H2) ; Fabr., Muiit. lux. ii. p. 94. n. 19 (1787) ; Gmel., .S^.-^.

Nul. i. 5. p. 2375. n. (32 (1790); Fabr., Eni. Si/.it. iii. 1. p. 362. n. 20 (1793) ; Drury, ed. Westw.,

lUuxtr. E.r. Ins. i. p. 52. t. 27. f. 1 (18.!7) ; MentHr., Enum. Corp. Anim. Mus. Peti: ii. SupiA.

p. 90. n. 1495 (1857) (Brasilia ; Jamaica).
Sphinx Jiaricans Goeze, Ent. Beylr. iii. 2. p. 216. n. 44 (1780) (Jamaica).
Erinnyis alope, Hiibner, Verz. bek. Sclim. p. 139. ii. 1492 (1822) ; Grote, Proc. Ent. Sor. I'lril.al. v.

p". 75 (1865) (Cuba) ; id. & Rob., ilM. p. 167. n. 168 (1865).
Sphinx faseiata Swaiuson, Zool. lUustr. iii. t. 150. f. 2 (1823) (Jamaica?).

Dilophonota alope, Burmeister, Sjihiiii/. Bras. p. 69 (1856) ; Grote, I.e. vi. p. 329 (18G7) (Cuba) ; id.,
Tran.'i. Amer. Ent. Soc. iii. p. 185 (1871) (Cuba) : Burm., Ot.src. Rep. Argent, v. p. 331 (1878)

(Corrientes ; Paraguay); id., I.e. Atlas p. 32 (1879) (larva noticed); Gundl., Vontr. Ent.
Cubana p. 218 (1882) ; Scliaus, Enl. Xeus vi. p. 144(1896) (syuon.); Bonuingh., Iris x\i. p. 122.

n. 38 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).

( 363 )

Aiiceri/T iilojie, Walker, Li.<:l Leji. fns. [i. M. viii. p. 225. ii. 0 (lH5fI) ; Lucas, in Sasjra, Ilii:t. CiiIki
vii. p. 298 (1850) ; Clem., ./uiini. Ar. A". .SV. I'/iih(,l. iv. p. 177. u. 7fi (18.','J) ; ki., in Morris,
Syn. Lep. N. Am. p. 202. n. 4 (186-2) : Herr.-Sch., Con-rsp. lilall p. 60 (186;-)) (Cuba) ; Boisd.,
Spec. Gen. Up. Hel. i. p. 121. n. 2 (187.')) ; Moschl., Veih. ZonL B„l. Ges. Wieii xxvi. p. 346
(1876) (Surinam); Bntl., Tnms. Z,i„!. Soc. LmuL ix. p. 600. n. 1 (1877) (Jamaica); Dew.,
Mitth. Miinch. Eld. Ver. i. p. 92 (1877) (Porto Rico) ; Druce, in Bh,}. Cnilr. Amer., Lep. flH.
i. p. 18. n. 1 (1881) ; Kirby, Cat. Lip. Ihi. i. p. OH'.l. n. 1 (1892) ; Druce, /..-. S,q,pl. p. 312
(1896) (fasriaUi distinct).

Atireryx fuDcitihi, Butler, Tntns. Zool. .Soc. f.nml. ix, p. 600. n. 2 (1877) (Haiti ; Jamaica) ; id.,
Proi: Zvnl. Snr. Lniid. p. 483. n. 57 (1878) (Jamaica) ; Kirby, I.e. n. 2 (1892).

Pxruilosphinj- xcynm, Buimeister {miii Cramer, 1780), Descr. Rep. Anjeiit. v. p. 327. n. 2 (1878)
(sub syn.).

*Amei-yx edwan!."! Butler, PnpUio i. p. 105(1881) (Florida) : Grote, Cmuid. Ent. xviii. p. 136. n. 97
(1886) ; Edw., Ent. Amu: iii. p. 164 (1887) (larva, pupa) ; Smith, Trails. Amer. Ent. Soc. xv.
p. 159. t. 8. f. 1. 2. 3 (genit.) (1888) (Florida) ; Edw., Bull. U. St. N. Miis. xxxv. p. 48 (1889)
(liter, rel. to metam.) ; Kirby. Ir. n. 3 (1892).

c? ?. Tlu' chavacters by wliicli some authors tlioiight to lie able tti distinguish
iilojte, J'aaciatu aud edican/si, are partly individual, jiartly se.xnal ; fasciata and
edwardsi are synonyms of alope. The s])ecies resembles crameri in the dark-
coloured forewing, and Isoqnathus in the yellow colour of the hindwing.

6. Slender processes of tenth sternite longer than the tergal lobes. Harpe
dilated at end, rather short (PI. XLV. f. 21).

Larva brown above, green below, the two colours separated by a nearly black
line, which is more or less interrujited ; thorax with a large black mesial jiatch
anteriorly on tiiird segment, including a red ring ; horu very short. — Food-plaut :
Jiitvopha (Merian) ; Carica.

Chrysalis darker than that of ello.

Ilalj. Tropical and Subtropical America : West Indies, Bahamas, Florida,
southward to Southern Brazil and Northern Argentina.

In the Tring Museum 1 larva, SU-odd specimens from : Florida ; Nassau ;
Jamaica ; St. V^incent ; various places from Mexico to Southern Brazil aud Matto
Grosso. Not seen from the Bolivian Andes.

203. Erinnyis lassauxi.

*Avci>ry.r hi/ixiinj-i Boisduval, Bufl. Soc. Ent. France, p. 157. n. 2 (1859) (Buenos Ayres ; — coll.

Charles Oberthiir) ; id., Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 129. n. 14 (1875) (Bras, sept.)
DilophonoU, lasxaiui, Butler, /.-•. ix. p. 604. n. 10 (1877) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Iht. i. p. 097. n. 9

(1892) ; Rothscb., Nov. Zooi,. i. p. 95 (1894).
Diliiphonota laKniinxi (!), Bijnninghausen, Irix xii. p. 122. n. 39 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).

c??. The hindwing is deeper ferruginous-red in this species than in the
others, and the red colour is often entirely or partly replaced by brownish black.
The crest of the mesothorax is nearly as high as in alope. The abdominal tergites
are black, except narrow, dorsally interrupted, sharjdy defined, grey apical belts.
The dark forewing resembles that of crameri ; there is a large, triangular, costal,
apical grey patch.

S. Lobes of tenth tergite broader and shorter than in the other species
somewhat obtusely acuminate, the processes not essentially longer than the tergite,
curved downward and very little outward at end. Process of harpe with the upper
edge rounded-dilated at end, the dilated part elliptic.

Larva (ace. to Burmeister, see cercyon, below), very much like that of ello as
described by Burmeister.*— Food-plant : Morrenia.

* See ello.

( ;^r)4 )

dinsalis like- tliat oi' rl/o and a/oj/c.

Jliih. Trojiical and Snlitrojjical America : West Indies, Texas to Argentina.

Tlie si)ecie8 varies especially in two directions : in the anoonnt of ferrnginous-
rcd on the hindwinj;;, and in size. AVe recognise four forms, of which the first
three are connected by intergradations, wliile the fourth seems to be pretty constant
and may eventually \iro\e to be s]iecifically distinct. The first and fourth occur on
tlie niaiiihxnd only ; the second and third also on the Antilles. Tiie larger
individuals liave the ferruginous-red area of the hindwing reduced, the smaller ones
have it more or less extended to normal sine (as in other species), but there is no
sharp limit between larger and smaller specimens, nor between such with reduced
and extended ferruginous-red area.

If any one has an oc(wision of studying the life-liist(iry of tliis species, lie
should ))ay special attention to the variation, and state explicitly to wliit-h special
form or forms his observations refer.

a'. K. Itissdii.ci f. httisanxi.
*Anceryx lasmuTi Boisduval, I.e.

cJ ?. Hindwing witliout feri'ugi nous-red area above, or this colour vestigial.

Hah. Argentina northward to Venezuela ; most likely also in Central America.

In the Tring Museum 3 c?cJ, 5 ? ? from: Aroa, Merida, and the Orinoco,
Venezuela ; Buenos Aires.

b.' E. lassaiixi f. omphaleae.

*A>ireryx nmphiihae Boisduval, Cons. Lep. Guatemnia p. 72 (1870) (Nicaragua ; — coll. Charles

Obertliur) ; Kirby, Lc. n. 5 (1892) (partiui).
Avcei y.K p/prriK, Scbaufuss (mm Grote tt Rob., 1808), A^iiiiq. Olios, i. p. 17 (1870) (Venezuela).
Dilophoiiotii cn-cyon Burmeister, Dcm-r. Rip. Arycnt. v. p. 1^32 (1878) (Buencs Aires ; larva).
Dilophnnota piperi.i, Butler, I.e. ix. p. (503. n. 2 (1877).
D/lophonota picta, Kirby, I.e. n. 11 (1892) (sub syn.)
Dilophonota ohsciira ab. omphaleae, Rothschild, I.e.

S $ . Hindwing with a cinnamon-rufous patch of varying size.

JIab. South and Central America and the West Indies.

In the Tring Museum 15 SS, 11 ?? from: Jamaica; Orizaba, Mexico,
ii.-iv. (Schaus) ; Costa Rica (Underwood) ; Rio Dagua, Colombia (Rosenberg) ;
Merida, Venezuela, iii. v. (Briceno) ; Aroa, Venezuela ; La Paz, Bolivia ;
Argentina.

c. E. lussuuxi f. merianae.

Anceryx .ipec, Herr.-Sch., Corrcsji. Blalt. p. (50 (1865) (Cuba).

Erinnyis merianae Grote, Proc. Enl. Soc. Philad. v. p. 75. t. 2. f. 2 (18G5) (Cuba) ; id. & Rob.,

ibid. p. 168. n. 109 (18G5) (Cuba).
Dilophonota mirianue, Grote, I.e. vi. p. 329 (1807) ; Butl., /.<•. ix. p. 603. n. 3 (1877) ; Grote, BM.

Buffalo Soc. N. Sc. iii. p. 225. n. 70 (1877) (Texas) ; Gundl., Contr. Ent. Cuban,, p. 219 (1882) ;

Grote, Oinail. Ent. xviii. p. 136. n. 94 (1886) (W. Ind. ; Mex. ; Texas) ; Smith, 2'ra«.v. Amir.

Ent. So,: XV. p. 158 (1882) (Texus) ; Kiiby, Gil. Lep. IIH. i. p. 697. n. 7 (1892) ; Schaus, Ent.

Ncw.'i vi. p. 144 (1895) (synon.): Druce, /.c. Snjipl. p. 313. u. 3 (a) (1896) (Mexico; Nicaragua :

Costa Rica ; Panama ; Ecuador).
Anreri/x merianae, Bois-duval, I.e. p. 12H. n. 13 (1875) {= omphiiJene) \ Dew., Mitth. Miiiuh. Ent.

Vir. i. p. 92 (1877) (Porto Rico).
* Anceryx janiphae Boisduval, I.e. p. 131. n. 17 (1875) (Haiti ;— coll. Charles ObertLiir) ; Kirby, I.e.

n. 6(1892).
Dilophonota lasxauxi ab. meriamie, Rothschild, l.r. (1894).
Dilophonota obscura a.h. janiphae, Rothschild, I.e.

( 365 )

<??. Rlackisli lirowu bonier of liiiuhviiig iiaiTow. Alidomeii with black
(lots below as in tlie two preceding; forms.

llnh. West Indies and I^lorida, Central America.

In the Tring Museum 2 cJc?, 1 ? from : Cuba; Haiti.

d'. E. lassaKxi f. impunctata nov.

\aV& mmiandc \ rather smaller on an average ; the abdomen witiiout black dots
on the underside, which is rather paler ; the brownish black border of the hiudwing
well defined.

Hab. Venezuela southward to Tucuman.

In the Tring Museum 7 c?c?, 5 ? ? from : Aroa ((////'•) and Blerida, Venezuela ;
Reyes, Bolivia, vii. '95 (Stuart) ; Tucuman.

294. Erinnyis ello.

Merian, MeUim. Li^. Sunn. t. 64 (1719) (^emcx).

Sj)hhi.r ello Liune, Si/sl- A'"'- ed. x. p. 401. n. 11 (1758) ; id., Uus. Lud. Uli: p. 351 (17G4) ; Houtt.,
y<ilui-l. JIhl. i. 11. p. 437. D. 11 (1767) ; Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. xii. p. 800. n. 13 (1767) ; Drury,
Jlliistr. Ex. Jus. p. 59. t. 27. f. 3 (1771); id., /.<•. Index (1773) ; Miill., Naturs. v. 1. p. 639-
n. 13 (1774) ; Fabr., Syst. Eiit. p. 638. n. 7 (1775) ; Stoll, in Cram., Pajj. Exot. iv. p. 22. t. 301.
f. D (1780) ; Goeze, Ent. Beytr. iii. 2. p. 163. n. 13 (1780) ; Fabr., Spec. Ins. ii. p. 143. ii. 17
(1781) ; id., Mant. Lis. ii. p. 94. d. 20 (1787) ; Gmel., Syst. Nut. i. 5. p. 2375. n. 13 (1790) ;
Fabr., in Illig., Muy. Ent. p. 88. n. 43 (1807) ; Swain?., Zool. lllustr. i. t. 81 (1822) ; Drury,
ed. Westw., lllustr. E.v. Ins. i. p. 54. t. 27. f. 3 (1837); Harris, in Sillim., Jmirn. Sc. Art
xxxvi. p. 297. n. 14 (1839) : Menetr., Enuia. Corp. Jviin. Jfiis. Pclr. ii. Siijipl.p. 90. n. 1493
(18,57) ; MovT\Si,Cat.Lep.N.Am.p.l8 (1860) ; Baer, Bull. Soc. Ent. France p. 173 (1878) (larva).
Erinnyis elhi, Hiibner, Verz. heh. Schm. p. 139. n. 1489 (1822) ; Grote, Proc. Ent. Soc. Philiid. v.
p. 73 (1865) ; id. & Rob., I.e. p. 167. n. 107 (1865) (Cuba) ; Auriv., Kovul. Sr. Vet. .!/,■. I/umll.
xix. 5. p. 133. n. 169 (1882) (reretis. Lip. Miis. Lml. rir.).
Dihphonota ello, Burmeister, Sphiny. Br(i.'<. p. 69 (1856) ; Giotc, I.e. -si. p. 329 (1867); id.. Trans.
Anier. Ent. So,: iii. p. 185 (1871); id.. Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. Sc. i. p. 27 (1874); id.. I.e. ii.
p 228. n. 67 (1875) ; Bull., Tran.'n. Zool. Soc. Loml. ix. p. 603. n. (1877); Grote, I.e. iii. p. 225.
n. 69 (1877) (New York ; Penn. ; S. States) ; Butl., Proc. Zool. Soc. Lnml. p. 483. n. 58 (1878)
(Jamaica) ; Burm., Dcfcr. Rep. Argent, v. p. 331 (1878) ; id., I.e. Atlas p. 32. t. 12. f. 2 (I.). 7
{p.) (1879); Druce, in Biol. Centr. Amer., Lep. Het. i. p. 19. n. 1 (1881) ; Gundl., Contr. Ent.
Cuhaua p. 222 (18«2) (larva) ; Fern., Siihing. N. Enijl. p. 51. n. 22 (1886) ; Holl., Canad. Ent.
xviii. p. 103 (1886) (larva); Grote, Canad. Ent. xviii. p. 136. n. 92 (1886) (West Indie.s
northward) ; id.. Hawk Moths N. Am. p. 46 (IH86) ; Smith, Trans. Anitr. Ent. Sor. xv. p. 156.
t. 8. f. 6 (genit.) (1888) (Florida southward ; westward to Calif. ; northward occas. to N.Y.
& Mass.); Edw., Bull. U. St. X. .Vus. xxxv. p. 48 (1889) (lit. rel. to metam.) ; Kirby, Cat.
Lep. Het. i. p. 696. n. 1 (1892) ; Ilothscli., Nov. Zdoi,. i. p. 95 (1894) ; Moffat, Canad. Ent.
xxvii. p. 172 (1895) (London, O.) ; Druce, I.e. Suppl. p. 313 (1896) ; Beutenm., Bull. Anur.
Mus. N. 11. vii. p. 296. t. 4. f. 1. 2 (1897) (N. York); Row)., Ent Xexvs x. p. 11 (1899)
(Missouri, Oct. 10) ; Kaye, Trans. Ent. Soc. Loud. p. 139 (1901) (Trinidad).
Anreryr. ello, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. .1/. viii. p. 224. n. 4 (1856) ; C\cm.,Juwn. Ac. N. Sei. Philad.
iv. p. 175. n. 73 (1859); id., in Morris, %». l.ep. N. Am. p. 200. n. 1 (1862); Herr.-Sch.,
Corresp. Bl. p. 59 (1K65) (Cuba) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Met. i. p. 120. n. 1 (1875) (larva) ;
Moscbl., Verh. Zool. Bot. Cres. Wien. xxvi. p. 346 (1876) (Surinam) ; Dew., Mitth. Miinch. Ent.
Vcr. i. p. 92 (1877) (Porto Rico) ; id., Zeitselir. ges. Natura: Hi. p. 169 (1879) (hvrva noticed ;
Cuba); Pilate, Papilio ii. p. 66 (1882) (Dayton, O., one (j') ; Edw., Ent. Amer. iii. p. 165 (1887)
(larva) ; Suell., Tijdschr. Ent. xxx. p. 33 (1887) (Curavao).
Dilophoniita ello A., Bonninghausen, Iris xii. p. 121. n. 32 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).
Diloplionota ello Ii., id., I.e. n. 33 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).
(V) irdnplwnota spec, Peters, lllustr. Zeitsehr. Ent. iv. t. 4 (1899) (larva).

d ? . Perhaps the commonest Sphingid of tropical America. The c? witii a
black mesial band from base to ape.x of the grey fore wing varying in widtli, the
? without this band, or only traces of it indicated. Not easily confounded with

( 36fi )

any oilier sjiccics on iicconiit of tlic |iroiiniieiitly liaii<leil iibdonieii ; it is one of the
very few s|ii'c,ie8 iiaiued l)y Liime wliidi lias received only one name. Size
variable ; our smallest sjieciiucn (from -lamaica) little more tliaii iialf tlie size
of the largest.

6. Tenth tergite and sternite of the same length, the tips of the slender
sternnl processes recnrved, not projecting beyond the obtuse ends of the tergal
lobes. Harjx! long, reacliing to middle of clasper, dilated and strongly compressed
distally, a])ical jiart so twisted tiiat its flat side is almost horizontal (or vertical
upon the j)]ane of the clasjier). Penis-sheath similar to that of cmmcri.

Larva (according to Burmeister, l.c^i yonng : green with an orange dorso-lateral
band ; adult : bluish above, greenish at the sides and below, the two colours
separated by a pale band running from head to horn ; thorax with a black mesial
patcli partly encircled with white and red.

I'upa marked with black stripes.

Mr. W. Schaus found another larva at Ilinconado, in Mexico, from which he
bred specimens identical witli ello except in being rather small. We have dissected
one of the $$, and cannot find any difference from the sexual armature of a series
of ordinary large ello. We may here have a case of that dichromatism in the
larva which is so abundantly found among the Sj/hingidae, and of which Spherodina
abbotti is such a striking illustration. Here is Mr. Schaus's descrijition : A little
smaller than ello. Head and first segment pink. Prolegs jnnkish, circled witli
black. Abdominal legs flesh-colour, witli black and red circles. Anal claspers and
lappets brownish, dotted with white. Body purplish grey ; anteriorly on each
segment a small black subdor.-al sjiot. The large eye-spot between second and
third segments is surrounded with brown, and lias posteriorly a white transverse
spot ; dorsally towards the sides and anteriorly there is on segments 4 to 11 a large
black patch, all connected together by fine black lines extending from the head
to the horn. Stigmata white. Laterally below the black jiatches there is a
brownish band of mottled red and grey, and anteriorly on each segment two white
spots, one above the other. Horn short, conical, reddish, black at the base.
Under surface flesh-colour, with numerous small black lines.

Gundlach, I.e., describes also two forms of the caterpillar.

Herr von Bonninghausen, I.e., maintains that there are two species confounded
under ello ; the one, he says, has in both sexes a black streak on the forewiug from
the base to the apex. All the ? ? which we have examined were without such
a streak. We have not seen Bonninghausen's supposed streaked ? , but we have
no doubt that Bonninghausen's statement is based on a mistake.

Ilab. Tropical and Subtropical America, as a wanderer as far north as Canada.

Very common.

Li the Tring Museum ;3(lU-odd specimens.

295. Erinnyis yucatana.

*j!<ii,i,iiillii(s i/watiiiKi Dnice, Aii/i. Muy. X H. (G). ii. p. 238 (1W8S) (Yucatan).
hoijmithus (?) ,/ucitlami.i, Kirby, Cal. L,-p. Hit. i. p. 6'.)S. n. 17 (18',lL').

Isogmilhus yiirataiim Druce, in Biul. Ceiitr. Aincr., Lap. JJet. Siippl. p. 312. ii. 3. t. (iS. f. 1 (189G)
(Mexico ; Yucatan).

c? ? . This is an Erimii/is, not an Isognathus. The most robust species of the
genus, resembling in this respect some Isognathus. The transverse zigzag lines
of the whitish grey forewing are sometimes rather distinct. The sexes diff'er in a
similar way as in ello and obsciira. The longitudinal basi-apical streak of the

( 367 )

fcirewiiifj is more or less interrtipteil, wideiicrl on disc aiid zigzag ; tlie oliliijue
streak before the hinder angle, so ilistiuet in obsrura, is vestigial here. The
blackish border of the liindvviug is not sharply defined and fades often awaj' in
front. The external series of spines on the first segment of the foretarsns is
doubled, at least at base.

(?. Processes of tenth sternite longer than the tergite. Harpe short and stout
(PI. XLV. f 24). Armature of penis-sheath (PI. LIII. f. 8) different from
that of the other species : the dentate part of the right-side edge very short, the
row reduced to a few teeth ; the left-side row also short, consisting of about five
teeth ; the apical process rather prominent, with a short but obvious carina before
end and a tooth at the tip.

Ilah. Mexico: Yucatan; Orizaba; Jalapa; Co^ta Rica.

In the Tring Museum 5 (^c?, 5 ? $ from: Jalapa, ii. ; and Orizaba, ii.' iv.
(Schaus) ; San Jose, Costa Rica, iii. (Underwood).

Occurring most likely farther south.

2y(3. Erinnyis oenotrus (PI. X. f. 7, c?).

Sphiiix oenotrus Stoll, in Cramer, Pup. E.r„t. iv. p. 22. t. 301. f. c (1780) (Suriaam) ; Me'in-tr.,

Emim. Carp. Anbn. Mus. P,tr. ii. Siippl. p. 90. n. 1494 (1857).
Sphinx penai'iis Fiibricius, ^[unt. Iii.<s. ii. p. 93. n. 14 (1787) (Amer. mer.) : Gmel., Sijst. Nat. i. 5.

p. 2374. n. 50 (1790) : Fabr., Eitl. Syst. iii. 1. p. 3(10. n. 15 (1793).
Erinnyis oenotrus, Hiiliner, IV;-. hek. Srhm. p. 139. n. 1490 (1822).
Dilophonotn ocnulriis, Burmei.ster, Sjililng. Bniail. p. 70 (IHoG) ; Schaus, Eiii. Xews ix. p. 13(! (1898)

(= meloHi-liol/rii = /liprris ; = i-inerosd = joniji/ioi' ex err.) ; BoQningh., Iris xii. p. 122 (1899)

(partim V).
fiphin-r pirtd Sepp, Siirin. Vliml. ii. t. 9(; (1848) ( $,X'/- '""/")•
Ancert/x oenolnis, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 227. n. 9 (1856) (partim) ; Clem., Journ. Ac.

N. Sc. Phitod. iv. p. 177. n. 78 (1859) ; id., in Morris, Sijn. Lep. N. Am. p. 202. n. 6 (1862) ;

Dew., Mitth. .Uiimli. Ent. Ver. i. p. 92 (1877) (Porto Rico) ; MOschl., Verh. Zool. Bot. Ges.

Wien xxxii. p. ,3.32 (1882) (Surinam).
Zonilia pcueus, Walker, /.<■. p. 193. n. 2 (1856) (sub syn.).
Erinnyis vteUinrholini Grote, Pror. Ent. Sot: PhiUid. v. p. 77. t. 2. i. i (^) (1865) (Cuba) ; id.

& Rob., ibid. V. p. 168. n. Ill (1865).
Dilophonotii nnlanrliolirii Grote, l.r. vi. p. .329 (1867) (Cuba) ; id.. Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. iii. p. 185

(1H71) (Cuba) : id., Onuid. Ent. xviii. p. 136. n. 93 (1886) (West Indies northward) ; Smith.

Tran.'i. Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 160 (IH88).
Anceryx piperis Grote & Rob., Trims. Amer. Enl. Sue. ii. p 77 (1868) ( ? ;= cinerosa ; — Mus. P.iris);

Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Ilel. i. p. 132. n. 19 (1875) (Brazil).
Dihiphonola aenolrus (!), Butler, Proc Zool. Soc. Lorn/, p 484. n. 59 (1878) (Jamaica) ; Druce, in

Biol. Centr. Amer., Lep. Net. i. p. 19. n. 3 (1«8I) ; id., l.r Snjipl. p. 313 (1896).
Dilophmoto hippothoon Burmeister, Descr. Reji. Argent, v. p. 333 (1878) ; id., I.e. Alios p. 29. t. 10.

f. 5 ( ? ) (1879).
Dilophonota obscurii V, inelancholica, Gundlach, Conlr. Enl. Cuhono p. 220 (1882) (syn. partim).
DilophonoUi stheno, id., I.e. p. 221 (18S2) (sub syn.).
Ddophonola pieta , Kirby, I.e. n. 11 (1K92).
Dilophonotti piperis, Bonninghausen, I.e. p. 121. n. 34 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).

S ?. The sexes are dissimilar, the ? l)eing greyish white on the forewiug, with
black patches, while the <S is blackisii l)rown marked with grey. Abdomen below
with black dots. Underside of palpus, breast, and abdomen paler than in crameri.
Harpe see PI. XLV. f. 20.

Larva (see Burmeister, I.e., hij>pot/iooii) greenish yellow, with a pale band from
head to horn. — Food plant : Morretda.

Chrysalis j)ale yellow, strij)ed with black on wing-cases and breast, abdominal
segments with black transverse dashes.

( 3(18 )

lldh. 'rropicul :iii(l Sulitroiiical America, as tar iiortli as Texas uimI Florida ;
West Iiiilies. i

A coniiuoii K]iecies. 1

III tlie Triiig Museum so-odd S S , 30 ?? fnmi : ("ula; Jauiaiea ; various
localities I'roui Mexico to Argentina and Southern Bra/.il.

The description of />c>/tir/tK, I.e., ajipiies better to the ? of this species Miun to
any other Sphingid ; the white dot on the forewing mentioned by Fabricius, is,
however, seldom distinct in the ?.

As pointed out liy Schaus, I.e., the true oenotrus is quite distinct from the
species confounded with it by Grote and others, and named by Schaus crameri.
Butler and Druce identified this crameri as omphalcae of Boisduval, but were wrong,
omijlialcae being a variety of lassauxi.

Sepp's figure oi' ///eta is doul)tless a bud re]iresentation of the ? oi oenotrus.

Boisduval's /^/y^tv/s is not the same as ISchaufnss's jtijtcri.i, this being a variety
of lassauxi

297. Erinnyis crameri (PI. X. f 5, S). 'j

SjiliiHx 'leiiotnis, .iii<rri/.r uciiotnis, Di/o/ihoiKihi miiutnis auct. partial, iioii Uramer. ,

Aiiccry.r ociiiiinis, Boisduval, .s'/ztr. Grii. Lip. llet.i. p. 121). n. 15 (1875) (Cayenne; Antilles ; Brazil).
Eritniifis oe.nolrus, Grote {iimi Cramer, 1780), Pi-nc. Ent. Soc. Phllad. v. p. 76. t. 2. "f. 13 ( 5 ) (1865) ;

id. & Rob., I.e. p. 168. u. 110 (1865) (.syn. partim).
irdiqihniKiUi urmitrus, Grote, I.e. vi. p. 3:i9 (1867) ; id., Trans. Amcr. Ent. Soc. iii. p. 185 (1871) ;

Burm., Dm;-. Rep. Arf/ent. v., Atlas p. 32. t. 12. f. 3 (/.) (1879) ; Gundl., Couti: Ent. Culjana

p. 219 (1882) ; Bonniiigh., Iris xii. p. 122. n. 36 (1899) (partim).
Dihiphdiiiitit onijihtdeae, Butler {iion Boisduval, 1870), Traits. Z<ml. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 603. n. 4 (1877)

(Mexico ; Haiti) ; id., Proc. Ziml Soc. Lornl. p. 484 n. 60 (1K78) (Jamaica) ; Druce, in Biol.

Cc/ttr. Amcr., Lep. I/el. i. p 19. n. 2 (1881) (Mexico ; Nicaragua ; Chiriqui).
Ddophonota crameri Schaus, Eut. News ix. p. 136 (1898) (= oenotrus auct. partim).

S ? . The sexes are less dissimihir in jiattern than in oenotrus, from whicii
crameri is easily distinguished by the absence of black dots from the underside
of the abdomen, the pale mesothorncic tegulae, the pale posterior area of the
forewing, and the more broken and clearer-defined border of the hindwing.

S. Tenth abdominal sternite a little less curved than in oenotrus. Process of
harpe a little longer and apically narrower. De.xtro-lateral dentate edge of iienis-
sheatli (PI. LIII. f. '.)) proxiinally less jiroduced than in oenotrus.

Larva (according to Burmeister, I.e.) witiiout longitudinal lateral stri[)e, very
finely striated with longitudinal, short, black dashes ; back brown, sides and under-
surface green ; first and third thoracic segments with red mesial jiatch, the latter
including a black spot ; horn very small.

Chrysalis as in ello.

Hab. Tropical and subtropical America : West Indies ; Mexico southward to
Paragua\'.

In the Tring ]\Iuseum 32 Si, 31 ? ? from : Cuba; Jamaica ; Mexico; Costa
Bica ; Coloml)ia ; Venezuela ; British Guiaiui ; Trinidad ; Amazons (Bates) ;
Paraguay.

2y8. Erinnyis obscura (PI. VIII. f. <i, ? ; 7. 8. 9, S S). T

S/ihiiu-ohsciira Fabricius, Si/st. Ent. p. 538. n. 6 (1775) (America); Goeze, Ent. Beytr. iii. 2. p. 205.
n. 7 (1780) ; Fabr., Spec Ins. ii. p. 142. n. 14 (1781) ; id., .Mant. Ins. ii. p. 94. n. 16 (1787) ;
Gmel., Syst. Sal. i. 5. p. 2375. u. 58 (1790) ; Fabr., Ent. Si/st. iii. 1. p. 361. n. 17 (1793) (Amer.
insul. !).

( 3fi9 )

Sjjhhix nisticu, Schaller, Xatin/. xxiii [i. 50. t. 1. f. 11 (1788).
Cliniis phalark, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Met. i. p. 702. D. 1 (1892) (partim).

c??. A small species, the larger e.^amples agreeing in size witii the smallest
oenotru.s. The sexes are dissimilar, and have been treated as distinct sjjecies by
several authors. The sexnal ditFerence in the I'orewiug is nearly the same as in
ello, the S possessing a longitudinal mesial band and an oblique posterior distal
streak, which are not present in the ? , or are only vestigial in that sex ; or the
sexes are almost identical.

6. Lobes of the tenth tergite pointed, shorter than the long and slender
processes of the sternite. Process of harpe (PI. XLV. f. 22) long, somewhat
knife-shaped, obtuse or slightly spatulate, curved, notched or sinuate at end.

Early stages not known.

Hub. Tropical and subtropical America.

Two subspecies, perhaps four.

a. E. obscura con/ormis, subsp. uov.

S ? . Sexes similar ; S without a longitudinal streak on the forewing, and
having thorax as grey as the ? . Distal margin of hindwing rather darker in
upper half than in the ordinary form, and the postdiscal line of dots more distinct.

Ilab. (iiala]iagos Is. : Albemarle, end of March to May 19U2 (Beck) ; ti/pe :
top of crater, S.E. Albemarle, 27. iii. lyu2.

In the Tring Museum 4 <?c?, 4 ? ?.

b. h\ obsrto-d obscura.
Sphinx obscui-a Fabricius, I.e.

Erinnyis stheiio Hiibner, Sdininl. Ex. Schiii. iii. t. 37 (1824?) (Sta. Cruz).
Aiiceryx ohscuni, Walker, List Lep. Inx. B. M. viii. p. 226. n. 7 (18513) (partim) ; Clem., .Journ. Ac.

y. Sc. Philwl. iv. p. 176. n. 74 (18.59) ; id., in Mcrris, Syii. Lep. N. Am. p. 201. u. 2 (1862) ;

Boisd., Spec. Ucii. Lep. Met. i. p. 132. n. 20 (1875) (Antilles); Moschl., Verh. Zool. Bot. Ges.

Wkn xxxii. p. 332 (1882) (Surinam).
Anceryx stheim, Lucas, in Sagra, Hist. Cuba vii. p. 298 (1850) ; Dew., .Mitth. .Miiiich. Ent. Ver. i.

p. 92 (1877) (Porto Rico).
Erinnyis pullida Grote, Proc. Ent. Soc. Fhilail. v. p. 78. t. 1. f. 1) ( ? ) (1« J5) (Cuba) ; id. & Rob.,

ibid. p. 168. n. 113 (1865).
Dilophoiiota jHilliilit Grote, /.-■. vi. p. 329 (1867) (Cuba) ; Grote, Trans. Ainer. Ent. S„c. iii. p. 185

(1871) (Cuba) ; Butl., Tmns. Z„oL Soc. Land. ix. p. 604. n. 8 (1877) (= ^ yutluralis) ; Gundl.,

I.e. p. 225 (1882).
Erinnyis cinerosa Grote & Rob., Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. v. p. 1()8. n. 71 (1865) (iioiii. indescr.) \

Grote, Ann. Lye. N. York viii. p. 201 (1867) (Cuba).
■ Dilophonohi obscura, id., Bull. Buffoh Soc. N. II. i. p. 27 (1874) (Pennsylvania) ; id.. I.e. ii. p. 228.

n. 68 (1875) ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. LnwI. ix. p. 604. n. 7 (1877) (Mexico ; Haiti) ; Druce,

in Biol. Centr. Amrr., Lep. Net. i. p. 19. n. 4 (1881) (Mexico ; Chiriqui) ; Grote, I.e. iii. p. 225.

n. 71 (1877) (Pennsylvania; S. Carolina); id.,C<niad. Ent. xviii. p. 136. n. 90 (1886) (S. States);

Smith, Trans. Amcr. Ent. Soc. p. 157 (1888) (PaV ; Texas) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 697.

n. 13 (1892); Rothsch., Nov. Zo(.L. i. p. 75 (1894) (partim) ; Druce, I.e. Snppl. p. 313 (1896)

(Mexico ; Guatemala) ; Grant, Canad. Ent. xxx. p. 264 (1898) (Orillia, O., Sept. 20).
* Anceryx rhaebus Boisduval, Consid. Lep. Guatemala p. 72 (1870) (Honduras ; Mexico) ; id., S^icc.

Gen. Lep. Met. i. p. 131. n. 18 (1875).
Dilophonota stheno, Gundlach, I.e. p. 221 (1882) ; Bonningh., Iris xii. p. 121. n. 35 (1889) (Rio de

Jan.).
Dilophonota rhaebus, Druce, I.e. p. 19. n. 5 (1881) (partim).

<??. Sexes dissimilar, the 6 having a darker thorax than the ?, and
possessing on the forewing a blackish streak which runs from the base towards the
apex.

B B

( :^7() )

Hull. Trojiical and iSiibtropiciil America, occasionally northward to Canada.

Tlif s|H'(iniens from the West Indies and the Continent belong apparently tn
three snbsjiecics :

1. Sj)ecini('iis t'nmi the ('ontiiient, ( 'iiba and Haiti have Ihc thorax brownish, at
least in front, and the brown markings and patches nl" tiie forewiui;' distinct ; this is
15oisdnval's rliachii.'i (PI. VIII. f. (i, ? ; 7, 6).

'■I. An individnal withont locality, in the Tring iMnsenui, agrees I'airly well
with Hiibner's fignre of nthejio, differing from ( lontinentai individuals in tiic forewing
being shorter, less elongate, and in the mesial basi-apical line being widely
interrnjited on the disc, the apical j)ortion joining the oblique streak wliich stands
before hinder angle, and forming thus a kind of submarginal l)and. The harpe
of this specimen (PI. XLV. f T-\) is also obviously different, being slenderer
and more spatulate tl'.an in ( 'imtinental examples; this may be true xtheim
(Fl. VIII. f. 0, 6).

:i The specimens from Jamaica (PI. VIII. f 8, J) are very jiale in both sexes
on thorax and forewing ; the longitudinal streak of the forewing of the S is feebly
nnirked, and tlieobli([Ue streak before hinder angle is absent ; the brown shading of
the forewing of the ? is less distinct than in the Continental ?, the Jamaica ? ?
agreeing nearly with the description of (irote's pallida from Cuba. Our Cuba and
Haiti ? ? and those in the British Museum as well as c?c? and ? ? from Haiti in
tlie Paris Mnseum are not essentially different from Continental examples.

The tyjfes of ohncuia and stheiio came from the \\'est Indies ; possibly ohxcufd
and atheno are the same. More material from Cuba must be compared before it is
possible to say whether pallida is based on an abnormally pale ?, or whether the
pale Jamaica form occurs normally also in Cuba, perhaps in the eastern districts.

In the Tring Museum 33 (?(^, 28 ? ? from : Jamaica ; Cuba; Haiti ; Mexico
southwards to Argentina and Southern Brazil.

■,".111. Erinnyis domingonis (PI. VI II. f. 12, ? : 13, i).

. I iirrnij- u\,f.i-ura, Walker (mm Fabricius, 1775), Lhl Lep. Im. B. M. viii. p. 226. n. 7 (1856) (partim).
*l)il;/,!„i,intu (hiiiniKjuiih Butler, Prur. Zoul. Soc. Loml. p. 268. n. 52 (1875) (Haiti ;— Mus. Brit.) ;

ill., 7';-((H.s-. Zoai. Sue. Loml. ix. p. 004. n. 6 (1877): Kirby, Cut. Lep. Ilct. i. p. i^\)l. ii. 10 (1892) ;

Schaus, Eiit. News ix. p. 136 (181)8) ( = fidu).
Dilnplionnta rliafhn?, Druce {non Boisduval, 1875), in B/dI. Ceii/i: Amer., Lip. Het. i. p. 19. d. 5

(1881).
Dihphoiwla ffiita Edwards, I'lipilio ii. p. 11 (1882) (N.W. Texas; in coll. Neumoegen) ; Smith.

Trans. Amei: Ent. Sor. xv. p. 161 (1888) (N.W. Texas); Kirby, I.e. p. 696. n. 4 (1892); Ottol.,

Ent. News vi. p. 218 (1895) (Texas, in coll. Neumoegen) ; Druce, l.r. StippL p. 314. n. 5 (.\)

(1896) (Jalapa; Costa Rica).
nUiiphniiola iihsii(i-ii a.h.i'f!ita, Rothschild, Nov. Zooi.. i. p. 95 (1894).

<^?. Forewing in both sexes brownish black for the greater part, differing in
this respect conspicuously from that of obscura, with which domingonis agrees in
tiie colour of the hindwing and in size ; a median and a larger subapical costal
patch and the distal marginal area more or less extended grey. The longitudinal
line of tlie S of ob.sciira is also j)resent in d(imin(/oni.s, Imt much less distin(^t, owing
Id the dark colour of the wing.

J. Sexual armature essentially as in ohscarn ; process of harjie less curved,
uneven at upper edge, and deeper notched at end.

Early stages not known.

llab. West Indies ; Texas to Paraguay ; i)robably also Southern Brazil.

( :^"i )

In the Triug Museum '.) S 6,7 ? ? from : Orizaba, Mexico, iii. iv. (Schaus) ;
Costa l{icii (Underwood) ; Kio Cachyaco, Peru (Stuart); Aroa, Veuezuela, iv. ; La
I'az, I'olivia ; raiagiiiiy.

:ii)ii. Erinnyis guttularis (1*1. VIII. f. i:., c?).

*.i,in'n/.r (i,ill,il,nis Walker, LUt l.,p. Ins. 11. .]f. viii. p. 227. n. 8 (ISfili) (Haiti ;—Mus. Brit.) :

Oleni., ./n„ni. A,: X. !<,% Pliilad. iv. p. 177. n. 77 (1859) ; id., in Morri.s, S;/„. Lcp. X. .!/„.

p. 202 n. :< (18()2) ; Herr.-Sch., CiirreKj). Bl. p. (50 (1865) (Cuba).
Erhiiii/is null,,/ irh, Orote, Pnir. K„t. Soc. Phllnd. v. p. 7'J (1805) ; id. & Rob., iliiJ. p. 1G8. n. 115

(18i;5) (Cuba).
DUnphimnta ;i„tl,il<ins, Gr<.te, I.e. vi. p. •32<) (1867) (Cuba); Guudl., Cuiitr. Ent. Cilmm, p. 220

(1882) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. lid. i. p. 637. n. 15 (1892) (Haiti).
AiKiryc (jutttthdis (!), Boisduval, Sprr. Gen. Lip. Hit. \. p. l.'S.i. a. 21 (1875) (Haiti ; Cuba).
AnceryxpiiUiilii, id.. I.e. p. 13-1. n. 22 (1875 (Cuba).
Aitccry.!- ? siiiUux id., /.<■.
Dilophonnta giitliiniV.i ('.), ]\[orris, I.e. Index (1862) ; Bull., Trfiii.'i. Zoal. S,,,: f.ouil. i.\. p. i;04. n. 9

(1877) (Haiti) : Rothsch., Nov. Zool. i, p. 95 (1892).

c??. The .smallest sjjecies of the genus; the forovvinj;- similar to that of
ohsciird : the hind wing with the ferruginous colour ol" the other species vestigial ;
hindwing below white iu basi-abdominal area.

cj. Process of harjie not spatulate, slightly acuminate, somewhat twisted,
resembling the blade of a knife. De.\tro-lateral row of teeth of penis-slieath long
the teeth strong but not numerous ; the left-side row short.

Early stages not kuow-n.

IJah. Haiti and Cuba.

In the Tring Museum 4 c?c?, I ? from Haiti and Cuba.

XCI. GRAMMODIA gen. nov.— Typus : mieus.

Sphinx, Cramer {mm Linne, 1758), Pup. £>. ii. p. 42 (1777).

Phnjxus Hiibner, Vrrz. hek. Schm. p. 137 (1822) (partim ; type : liooniica).

Ancery.c Walker, Li-it Lep. Jiix. B. M. viii. p. 222 (1856) (partim ; type : pinasti-i).

Eriiimjis, Grote (nou Hubnev, 1822), Proc. Eiit. Soc. Philad. v. p. 72 (1805).

Dihiphonota, id. {wm Burmeister, 1822), I.e. vi. p. 329 (1867).

Cliiierocainpa, Boisduval {inm Duponchel, 1835), Spec Gin. Lip. Uet. i. p. 240 (1875).

c? ? . Differs from Erininjis in the distal margin of the forewing being even.
Crest of thorax very feeble : R' and M' of hindwing close together.

Larva of the same shajie as in Erinrii/is, witli short horn ; green, with an
orange dorso-lateral side-line.

Chrysalis striped as in laoijii'tthns and Eriiiii'/is.

Hah. Tropical and Subtropical America.

One species.

:i()l. Grammodia caicus.

Sjihinx niirux Cramer, Paji. Unit. ii. p. 42. t, 125. f. r. (1777) (Surinam) ; Goeze, /•.'«<. />'<////•. iii. 2.

p. 222. n. 64 (178(1) ; Lep. & Serv., Em: Mill,, x. p. 465. t. 60. f. 8 (1825).
Spliiiu riiriix (!), Fabricius, Spec. Imt. ii. p. 151. n. 48 (1781) ; id., Maul. Ins. ii. p. 97. n. .52 (1787) ;

Gmel., Siz-it. X>it. i. 5. p. 2378. n. 68 (1790) ; Fabr., Eitt. S/pit. iii. 1. p. 375. ii. 57 (179:!).
Phry.rus raicus, Hiibner, Ker;. be/.: Schm. p. 137. n. 1469 (1822) ; Burm., Degcr. Hep. Anjeiit. v.

p. 334 (1878) (Buenos Ayres) ; Butl., Trans. Ent. Soc. LnmL p. 40. n. 4 (1878) (Amazons) ;

Kirby, Oil. Lep. Uet. i. p. 697. n. 1 (1892).
Ancei-yr aiiciis, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 228. n. 10 (1856) (Haiti ; Honduras) ; Clem.,

Journ. Ac. X. Sr. Plill„d. iv. p. 177. n. 79 (1859) ; id., in Morris. Syn. Lep. X. Am. p. 203. n. 7

( 372 )

(18G2) : Herr.-Sch., Corresp. /Hull p. 59 (IHC.'j) (Cuba) ; Moschl., Verh. Zual. Bui. Gi'x. Wifn

xxvi. p. 34G (IKTC)) ; id., /..-. xxxii. p. 332 (1882) (Surinam).
Kriiiiif/is nii,-ii«, Grote, Proi: Kiit. Sor. I'liilad. v. p. 72 (ISO;)) (Cuba) ; id. I'i Rob., ibid. p. 167.

II. IOC. (ISOri).
Dilnjihimnhi cairtis, Grote, l.i:, vi. p. 3-iil (IgGT) (Cuba) ; id., Trims. .Imer. Kid. S,k: iii. p. 185 (1871)

(Cuba) ; Bull., Tnaig. Zool. S,„: Loud. ix. p. ('.115. n. 11 (1877) ; Druce, in Biol. Centr. Amer.,

Lep. Ifet.i.p. 20. n. 6 (1881) (Honduras; Chiriqui ; Ecuador); Gundl., Coidi: Knt. Cuhaim

p. 224 (1882) (larva and pupa).
Choerocampa caiciLi, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 24'J. n. 30 (1875) (Cayenne ; Cuba).

c? ? . The s])ccie8 is easily recognised by the pale lines behind end of cell of
forewing, the bright rufous hindwing with the hliick distal band entirely separated
into vein-siKits, and the sharply banded abdominal tergites.

6. Lobes of tenth tergite about five times as long as broad in middle, obtuse;
processes of sternite longer than the tergal lobes, apex curved downwards. Clasper
narrow, acuminate ; harpe slender, not distinctly dilated at end. Penis-sheath
situilar to that of Erinmjis crameri.

llab. Florida : West Indies ; Central and South America, as far south as
Buenos Ayres. Not yet recorded from Mexico.

In the Tring Museum 9 c?<?, 6 ? ? from : Florida ; Haiti ; Aroa, Veuej^uela ;
Britisii (juiaua, vii. xii. ; Iqnitos (Stuart).

\

Tkibe Sesiicae. — Typus : Iluin»ovrh<ujia fiti/us.
Scxiidae Stephens, Jlliistr. Brit. Ent., Hand. i. p. 132 (1828) (partim ; type : HuemorrhiKj/u tJti/iis).

S ?. Abdominal spines not uniseriate, or if uniseriate then thorax not double-
crested. End-segment of antenna long or short, in the former case the midcoxal
merum angulatc.

Hub. Cosmopolitan, but ouly three genera in the Old World.

20 genera ; 102 species.

Key to the genera see p. 350.

XCII. PACHYLIA.

S/iiiinx Linne, Si/st. Nal. ed. x. p. 489 (1758) (partim : type : ocellata).

Kinjij Hiibner, I't;-. bek. Srhm. p. 132 (1822) (partiiu ; type : japix).

Pholiis id., Lr. p. 134 (1822) (partim : type : criudur).

Dcilqjhilii, Burmeister, (nun Laspeyres, 1809), Spliiny. Bras. p. 67 (1856).

Pachylui Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 189 (1856) (type : ficiis).

Chaeriirampa, Meue'tries {mm Duponchtl, 1835), Enum. Corp. Anini. Mas. Pelr. ii. p. 133 (1867).

6 ? . Eye large, not lashed. Antenna setiform, without the trace of a club,
hook long, slender ; end-segment long, compressed, conical or filiform, except at
base, penultimate segment longer than vertically broad. Palpus different in the
four species, smooth-scaled. Abdomen with triangular tail in S, simply pointed in
? ; spines very heavy, in one row, the long ones alternating with small ones, or
the small ones absent, in which case the long ones stand separated ; first sternite
(second segment) witii very few or with many spines. Hinder edge of midcoxa
cariniform, faintly angnlate. Comb of midtarsus preseut. Distal margin of
forewing entire, apex j)ointed ; cross-veins of hiudwing oblique, lower angle of cell
acuminate, R' and M' rather close together.

(-373 )

c?. Forecoxa with scent-orgau. Tenth segment divided. C'lasper witli many
erect friction-scales.

9 . Seventh sternite without spines.

Larva cylindrical, thoracical segments not enlarged. A dorso-lat^ral stripr tVom
thorax or head to horn, from this stripe oblique bauds extend downwards and
backwards. Horn short in adult. — Food-plants: Ficus ; Artocarpiis.

Pupa imperfectly described.

Hab. Tropical and Subtropical America.

Four species.

Key to the species :

a. Hindwing with white marginal spot at tip

of SM'^ . . . ^ b.

Hindwing without white marginal spot at tip

ofSM- c.

b. Hindwing without distinct black median band . 303. P. syces.
Hindwing with distinct black median band . 302. P. ficus.

c. Hindwing with distinct black median band . 305. P. resiinienx.
Hindwing without distinct black median band. 304. P. darceta.

302. Pachylia ficus.

Merian, Metdin. lits. Sui-iii. t. 33. fig. sup. dextera (1705) (larva & pupa thi.s species or mcen).
S/,J,;,i.r ^ticii-f Linn6, Syst. Nat ed. x. p. 491. n. 13 (1758) ; Linne', .Uus. Lnil. Ulr. p. 353 (17(U) ;

Clerck, Icmi. Ins. ii. t. 49. f. 2 (17C4) ; Linne, Si/s/. Nat. ed. xii. p. 800. n. 15 (17G7) ; Diury,

JIhiKlr. Ex. Eiif. ii. p. 44. t. 20. f. 1. & Index (1770-73) (Jamaica) ; Miill., Natuiv. v. 1. p. (YM.

n. 15 (1774) ; Fabr., Si/st. Etit. p. 540. n. 13 (1775) ; Cram., Pnp. Ex. iii. p. 90. t. '-Ui;, f. i:

(1779) ; Goeze, Ent. Bf>/lr. iii. 2. p. 1G4. n. 15 (1780) ; Fabr., Sjm: Ins. ii. p. 145. u. 20 (1781) ;

id., Ma?d. Ins. ii. p. 95. n. 29 (1787) ; Gmel., Syst. Nat. i. 5. p. 2380. n. 15 (1790) ; Fabr., Eul.

Syst. iii. 1. p. .360. n. 31 (1793) ; Thunb., Mus. Nat. Ups. xxiii. p. 9 (1804) ; Turt., Syst. Nat.

iii. 2. p. 172 (180G) ; Drury, ed. Westw., Illustr. Ex. Ent. ii. p. 48. t. 20. f . 1 ( ? ) (1837).
Pholus ficus, Hiibner, IVrr. b.k. Schm. p. 1.34. n. 1438 (1822).
DeiUphUa fij-us, Biirmeister, Sphing. Bras. p. 61. n. 1 (1850).
Pachylia ficus. Walker, List Lf/). fits. B. .1/. viii. p. 189. n. 1 (1850) (partim) : Lucas, in Sagra,

hist. Cuba p. 295 (1850) ; Clem., Joiini. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philail. iv. p. 158. n. 14 (1859) (synon.

partim) ; Morris, Cat. Lcp. N. Am. p. 19 (1800) (partim) ; Clem., in Morris, Syii. Lcp. N. Am.

p. 181. n. 1 (1802) ; Herr.-Sch., Corresp. Bl. p. 58 (1805) (Cuba); Grote,' Proc. Ent. Sac.

Philad. V. p. 62 (1805) (Cuba) ; id. & Rob., ihid. v. p. 158. n. 59 (1805) (Cuba) ; Grote, Lc.

\i. p. 329 (1807) (Cuba) ; Boisd., Cons. Lq>. Guatemala p. 72 (1870) (partim) ; Schauf,, Ninni.

Olios, i. p. 10 (1870) (Surinam); Grote, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. iii. p. 185 (1871) (Cuba);

Wallengr., (ifr. Vet. Ah. Eiirh. xxviii. p. 913. n. 15 (1871); Boisd., Spec. Gen. Up. llet. i.

p. 130. n. 3 (1875) (partim) ; Grote, Bull. Buffalo Sac. N.Sc. ii. p. 226. n. 31 (1875) (Florida) ;

MOschl., IV,;,,. Zool. But. ties. Wien xxvi. p. 347 (1870) (Surinam) : Butl., Tnins. Zool. Sue.

Land. ix. p. 578. n. 1 (1877) (Mexico; Haiti) ; Grote, I.e. iii. p. 222. n. 33 (1877) (Florida) ;

Dew., Mitth. Miincli. Ent. I'er. i. p. 91 (1877) (Porto Rico) ; Butl., Trans. Ent. Soc. Land.

p. 40 (1878) (Amazons) ; id., Proc. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 483. n. 54 (1878) (Jamaica) ; M.aass.,

Slett. Ent. Zeit. xH. p. 59 (1880) {undatifascla =fici(s) ; Druce, in Biol. Centr. Amer., Lep. Bet.

i. p. 15. n. 1 (1881) ; Gundl., Contr. Ent. Cuhana p. 200 (1882) (Cuba) ; Auriv., Kongl. Sr.

Vet. AL Handl. xix. 15. p. 1.35. n 171 (1882) (recensio critica) ; Schaus, Papilio iv. p. 21 (1884)

(larva noticed) ; Snell., Tijdschr. Ent. xxx. p. 34 (1887) (Curasao) ; Smith, Trans, .imer. Ent.

Soc. XV. p. 138. t. 0. f. 1. 2 (genit.) (1888) (Florida; Texas) ; Edw., B«//. U. St. N. .Uus. xxxv.

p. 42 (1889) (liter, rel. to metam.) ; Kirby, Cat. Lcp. Ilct. i. p. 078. n. 1 (1892) ; Druce, I.e.

Suppl. p. 309 (1890) ; Sloss., Ent. News x. p. 96 (1899) (Florida) ; Hamps., Ann. .Mafj. N. II.

(7). vii. p. 250 (1901) (Bahamas).
Cliaeroenmpa erauieri Mt'netrii's, Enum. Corp. Anim. Mus. Pctr., Lej). ii. p. 133. n. 1511. i<: Su/i/il.

p. 91 (18,'57) (Bahia).
Pachychia lyncea Clemens, l.l.cc. ("(J of /,us, or distinct V ") ; Morris, I.e. (1800); Grote, fiull.

«

( .",74 )

lliitf'ii/u S,„: X. ,SV. i. p. -J-J (1K74) (Texas) ; id., I.e. ii. p. 22^■,. u. :« (IHTf.) (Texas) ; id., I.i

iii.'p. 2-J2. n. 34 (1877) (Texas).
P(icli;/lii( ficus var. vem'siii'Ienx/x Scliaufuss, Xiuiq. Otia.t. i. p. 1(1 (1870) (Venezuela).
rurhyUa iiiulatifuxrHi Butler, I.e. ix. p. .'J78. a. •> (1H77) (Haiti ; Brazil) ; Kirby, I.e. ii. 2 (IH'.I'J).
Puclii/liii ficiix A., Biinninghausen, y;i.s xii. p. 118. n. 2G (18911) (Rio de Jan.).
Piichi/lid Jiciis li., id., /.c. n. 27 (18119) (larva noticed).
PiD'hi/liaJicus n. var. aterrima id., /.f. p. 1 10. sub u. 27 (18111)) (Rio de Jan.).

(J?. Eye large. End-segment of antenna long, filiform distally, about as ^
long as the fonr previous segments together. Palpus prominent, broad at end, less I;
triangular than in sijces', but more ])rojecting than in rrsnnims and durceta. Spines
of abdomen long and strong, and sej)arate on tergites and sternites ; there are
no, or few, small weak s])ines. First segment of hindtarsus of ? as long as 2 to 5
together, shorter in S ; long terminal hindtibial spur as long as half the first
tarsal segment, but somewhat variable. The S generally less olive than the ? ;
markings of forewing variable in distinctness. Tlie brown side-patches of the
abdomen often vestigial. West Indian individnals on tlie whole less variegated
than Continental ones.

S- Scent-organ of foreco.xa not strongly devcdoped. Tenth tergite of abdomen
(PI. XLIl. f. 1, dorsal view) dividcul into two long, slender, pointed, densely hairy
processes, wliich are almost parallel, curving a little ventrad and lat(Tad at end ;
sternite vestigial, without processes. Clasper (PI. XLVI. f 2) broadly sole-shajied ;
a patch of short stiff hairs near the base on inner surface ; harpe short, horizontal,
ending in a very obtuse process, which is beset at upper edge with spines pointing
upward and basad. Penis-sheath (PI. LIII. f. 12) with a few teeth at the right side.
? . p]ighth tergite sinuate, feebly chitinised distally, strongly chitinised
proximally and at the sides. Vaginal jjlate large, not sharply defined distally, its
apical edge not being incrassate or elevate ; orifice in a large impression, the walls
of which are somewhat raised ; postvaginal part of impression scaled ; no further
armature ; proximal part membranaceous, folded (PI. XL. f. 15). Seventh
sternite elongate-trapeziform, about as long as proximally bmad : apex truncate,
sharply defined, apical edge about .3 mm. long, angles rounded.

Larva green, with a yellow dorso-lateral line from the head to the tip of the
short horn, from this line run on each segment, except first, backwards to hinder
margin a yellow oblique band (Burmeister, I.e.). Changing before pupation into
orange above, bluish grey below. — Food-plant : Ficiis.

Hah. Florida, Texas, West Indies, southward to Buenos Ayres.
A common species.

In the Tring Museum (ii) odd sjieeiniens fjom : Jamaica; Cuba; Bahamas;
Trinidad ; various places of Ceiiti-al a))d South America, soutliward to Bolivia,
Argentina, and Southern Brazil.

\

303. Pachylia syces.

Merian, Miiam. Ins. Surin. t. 3.3 fig. sup. sinistra (I70.''i) (larva and pupa this species otJickk).
Sphii}.rfiri,.'<, Stoll (mm Linne, 17ri8), in Cram., Pap. E.r. iv. p. 21G. t. 394. f. n (1782) (Surinam).
Eiiya .•.(/i-fx Hiibner, Veivj. hek. Srhm. p. 132. n. 1424 (1822).
Pachylia firm, Walker, List Lap. In«. B. M. viii. p. 189. n. 1 (ISyfi) (partim) ; Boisd., C»n.<. Up

Guatemala p. 72 (1870) (partim) ; id., Spn: Gni. Lep. Ilct. i. p. 13(i. n. (1875) (partim).
C7iae)Wrtni;)a .^«(.s, Menetrie's, £h«w. Corp. .\iiiin. .Utis. Peti: ii. p. 133. n. l.'dl. & Suppl. p. 91

n. 1.511 (1857) (Haiti).
Pachylia syces, Butler, Trans. Zanl. Soc. Loml. ix. p. .')78. n. 4 (1877) (Brazil ; .Jamaica ; Haiti

= iinirnata) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 678. n. 5 (1892) (Brazil ; Antilles).
Sphinx fivn (!), Gundlach, Conlr. Ent. Ciibana, p. 201 (1881) (sub synon.).

I

( 375 )

S ? . Palpus triangular, pointed, dift'eriug markedly from that of tlie other
species. Mernm of mid- and hindcoxae somewhat angnlate. Spines of abdominal
tergites contignous, long and short ones almost regularly alternating ; those on
sternites much weaker and more numerous ; first sternite with spines. First
Iiindtarsal segment abont two-thirds the length of the tibia, barely as long as
segments 2 to 4 together ; spurs shorter than in /'V/^.v.

Body and wings much darker than in feus. Forewing witli broad,

interrupted or comi)lete, paler median band, which is much broader at costal than

at hinder margin, and includes the minute black stigma. Hindwing almost

nnicolorous, darker distally, without distinct bands.

S. Scent-organ of forecoxa small. Tenth tergite (PI. XLI. f. 22, dorsal view)
divided into two lobes, which are widely separated by a rounded sinus, the lobes
broad, slanting, somewhat twisted, apically roundedly excised ; sternite (A'f) also
])rodnced into processes, which are, however, very much longer than the tergite
(Xt), and are internally dilated into a l)road tooth. C'lasper (PI. XLVI. f. 1) rather
narrower than in ficus ; the harpe similar, bnt spines heavier, apex broader.
Penis-sheath (PI. LIII. f. 11) obtuse, witli some minute teeth at the left side ;
numerous spines within the sheath.

? . Eightli tergite short, truncate, shallowly sinuate, membranaceous in
middle distally. Vaginal plate (PI. XL. f. 10) distally sharply defined, the apical
margin raised, angnlate mesially, continued basad, forming the border of a large,
mesial, rounded depression, in which is situated the rather small vaginal orifice ;
anterior edge of the orifice raised. Seventh sternite broader than long, trapeziform,
apex truncare, not membranaceous, no spines.

Larva said to be like that of fcm, bnt larger (?). Bonninghausen descrilies
it as being lighter green than fio/s, and becoming black with green belts sliortly
lieiore pupation.- — Food-plants : Artocarptm ; Ficus.

Hah. Mexico, "West Lidies, southward to Southern Brazil.

Two subspecies :

ii. V. Slices si/ces.
Sfhiiu- ficiifi, StoU, /..•.
Kiiji<i xt/cfs Hiibner, l.r.
PiirhyUa innrnaia Clemens, .Tnurii. Ar. X. Sr. Pl,,hi(l iv. p. l;V.t. n. 4'.) (18.ofl) (Honduras; Brazil) ;

Morris, Cat. Lq,. i\'. .\m. p. 19 (18C0) : Clem., in Morris, %h. Lep. N. Am. p. IS'l. n. 2 (1SG2).
I'whiilia sijo-s, Butler, I.e. (partim) ; Burm., Dcscr. Hep. Argent, v. p. 340 (1878) ; id., /.■-. Athi-<

p. ."SS. t. 14. f. 3 (/.) C. 7. .S (p) (1879) ; Druce, in Biol. Centr. Amei:, Lep. Het. i. p. 1."/. n. :!

(1881) (Mexico; Belize; Chiriqui ; Ecuador; Upp. Amazons; Paraguay); id., I.e. Siijijil.

p. 309 (189(5) (Mexico ; Costa Rica) ; BJinningh., Li.-< xii. p. 119. n. 28 (1899) (Rio de Jan. ;

larva noticed).

c?$. Pale median interspace of forewing separated into two patches: one
costal, large, including the stigma, the other small, at hinder margin ; the two
patches seldom connected, but if so, the band thus formed strongly constricted ; the
posterior patch sometimes vestigial.

Hn/j. Continental America, from Mexico to Southern Brazil and Bolivia.

In the Tring Museum .jO-odd specimens from: Mexico; Costa Rica; Colombia;
Venezuela; Ecuador; Peru; Bolivia; Bahia; Rio de Janeiro; Sao Paulo.

/j. P. syces insularis subsp. nov.

PachjiJui ficu^. Walker, /.'■. (partim).
J'lirhi/liii .s7/(vs, Butler, I.e. (partim).

( 37fi )

Piuhiiliii xjH'c, Herrioh-Schiiffer, C'nrrexji. HI. p. 5H (IHO.')) (Cuba).

Pdtlii/lia iiioniata, Grote (now Clemens, 1859), Proc. En/. Soc. Phihttl. v. p. G3 (186,0) (Cuba) ;

id. & Uoh. ,ihi,l. v. p. 150. n. 60 (1865) ; id., I.e. vi. p. .^28(1867) (Cuba) ; id., Tmm. Amer. Ent.

.s'w. iii. p. 185 (1871) (Cuba) ; Gundl., Couh: Enl. Ciihami p. 201 (1882) (Cuba).

c??. Piilc median interspace of forewing not interrupted, its ])ro.\imal edge
coneave, distal edge straight or very faintly concave behind middle.
Ildli. West Indies : Jamaica ; Haiti ; Cuba.
"We have not seen Cuba specimens.
In the Tring Museum 4 c?c?, 3 ? ? from : Jamaica {tj/]>e, S) ; Haiti.

3M4. Pachylia darceta.

*Piirhii!ia darceta Druce, in Did. Centr. Amer., Lep. Hel. i. p. 15. n. 2. t. 2. f. 4 ( ? ) <1881)
(Chiriqui ;— coll. Staudinger) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hel. i. p. 678. n. 4 (1892).

c? ? . Palpus rather more prominent than in resnmens, but also rounded as
in that species. Antennal segments, spines of abdomen, and merum of coxae
essentially as in resumens.

U}j])ersi(h very uniform in colour. Forewing with three oblique black lines,

two in basal half, the third almost longitudinal, from upper angle of cell along
R^ ; stigma black, round, prominent. Hindwing without markings.

Underside paler, three lines on disc.

<S. Scent-organ of forccoxa less developed than in resumens, but more than
in the other species. First hindtarsal segment only one-fourth shorter than the
tibia, with long scales at the base ventrally. Processes of tenth tergite (PI. XLII.
f. 4, ventral view ; f. 5, lateral view) very much shorter than in resumens, less
compressed, very obtuse at end, and here widely apart ; processes of sternite
represented by two sfiort, subtriangular lobes which are widely separated from one
another (A>). ('laspcr elongate, as in Ju-inni/is, the patch of bristles of resumens
wanting ; the double basal tubercle prolonged (t), pointed, densely punctate-rugate ;
har})e of right [and left clasper different, the right one narrowing into a heavy
vcntro-distal process (PI. XLV. f. 26), which bears at or near the point of
curvature of the upper edge a small tooth ; this tooth is developed on the left
harpe (PI. XLV. f. 27) into a long, slender, pointed, recurved process, which
reaches a little beyond the dorsal edge of the clasper. Penis-sheath produced
dorsally into an obtuse lobe, which bears a row of teeth at the right and left edges,
the rows meeting at the end of the lobe.

? . Not dissected.

Early stages not known.

Had. tlhiriqui to Bolivia and Para.

In the Tring Museum 10 S3 from: Rio Dagua, Colombia (Rosenberg);
S. Javier, R. Cachabi, Ecuador ; Bolivia ; Amazons.

In coll. Standinger 1 c?, 1 ? from Iquitos ; I c? from Rio Songo, Bolivia ;
1 ? (tj/jje) from Chiriqui.

In Mus. Bern from Para (Dr. Goeldi), at the electric light, iii. viii.

305. Pachylia resumens.

*Pach)flia resumenx "Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. J/, viii. p. 190. n. 2 (1856) (Rio de Jan. ; Honduras ;
Haiti ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Clem., Journ. Ac. N. Sc. Philad. iv. p. 159. n. 50 (1869) ; Morris, Cat.
Lep. X. Am. p. 19 (18G0) : Clem., in Morris, Syn. Lep. N. Am. p. 18.S. n. 3 (1802) ; Herr.-Sch.,
Cocrcyj. Bl. p. 58 (1865) (Cuba) ; Grote, Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. v. p. 63 (1865) (Cuba) ; id.
& Rob., ibid. V. p. 159. n. 61 (1865) ; Grote, ibid. vi. p. 329 (1867) (Cuba); Herr.-Sch., Au>iser.

( -77 )

Schin. f. 556 (1869) (fig. mala) ; Grote, 7Vo«^-. Amn: Kiit. Sor. in. p. 18,j (ISTl) : Butl., Tmnx.

Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 579. n. 5 (1877) (Haiti : Honduras ; Rio de Jan.) : Burm., Desir. lie/).

Argent, v. p. 340. n. 2 (1878) (Buenos Ayrcs : X. Fiiburgo ; larva ou /'«•«.<) ; Druce, in Ilii'l.

Centr. Arner., Lep. Ilet. i. p. l(i. n. 4 (1881) (Honduras; Nicaragua; Cliiriqui) ; Kirby, Cut.

Lej>. Het. i. p. 678. n. 6 (1«92) ; Schaus, Eiit. Xm-x vi. p. 141 (1896) (= hiruiinjiicuii) ; Druce,

I.e. Siijtpl. p. 309 (1896) (Mexico; Belize: Guatemala); Biinningb., /r/s xii. p. 119. n. 29

(1899) (Rio de Jan. ; rare).
*P)ichyliu incoiispiaiii Walker, List Lep. Jns. B. M. viii. p. 190. n. .^ (1856) (Jamaica ; — Jlus.

Oxford) ; Clem., Jnui-u. Ac. X. Sc. Plultid. iv. p. 159. n. 49 (1859) ; Morris, Cat. Lep. X. Am.

p. 19 (1860) ; Clem., in Morris, Syn. Lep. X. Am. p. 183. ti. 4 (1862); Grote & Rob., /.-•. v.

p. 1.59. n. 62 (1865) (Jamaica) ; Boisd., Spec. Uen. Lep. Het. i. p. 138. n. 5 (1875) ; Butl., /..-.

p. 579. n. 6 (1877) (Jamaica) ; Kirby, Lc. n. 7 (1892).
Chatrocampa rer.inta Clemens, Jniirii. Ac. Xat. Sci. Phihid. It. p. 152. n. 38 (1859) (Mexico) ; Morris,

Cat. Lep. X. Am. p. 20 (1860) ; Clem., in Morris, Sjin. Lep. X. Am. p. 174. n. 7 (1862) ; Druce,

in Biol. Centr. Amer., Lep. Het. i. p. 11. n. 14 (1881) (" not seen ").
Pachi/lid ^v.>^'.s- Menetrit's, Eniim. Corp. Aniiii. .Mii.i. Petrnp. ii. Leji. p. 91. n. 1510 (1857) (Brazil,

nom indescr. !) ; Grote & Rob., Traiin. Amer. Eiit. Sm: iii. p. 75 (1871) ; Boisd., Sj)er. Gen. Lip.

Het. i. p. 138. n. 4. (1875) (Brazil ; Cuba) ; Moschl., Verh. Zn,.!. Bnt. Ges. Wie„ xxvi. ji. 347

(1876) (Surinam).
Phdchylia (!) rcxumens, Gundlach, Contr. Enl. Ctihami p. 202 (1882).
Theretra rersuta, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 657. n. 87 (1892).

S ? . Clemens's description of versnta applies to this insect ; a corapai'isoii of
the characters he mentions with a specimen of resumens will convince every one
of the correctness of our identification. The species varies a good deal individnally,
bnt apparently not proographically. The markings of the forewing are sometimes
almost obliterated. The ? is on the whole more olivaceous than tlie S, and has
the pale postdiscal band of the hindwing often nearly concolorous with the basal
area, while it is much more clayish in the S. The ferrnginons-tawny colour of
the underside of the forewing at the brown distal marginal baud appears often on
the upperside. All the abdominal tergites have a black basal belt; the belts of the
proximal segments are visible, at least laterally, also in sjiecimens with the segments
well telescoped into one another ; posterior tergites with single, well separated, long
and strong spines ; spines of proximal tergites much shorter and weaker, and mucli
more numerous, standing close togetiier : spines of proximal sternites contignons. of
jiosterior ones separate, stronger chitiiiised s])ines generally alternating witli weaker
ones. Palpus closely appressed to head, rounded in lateral and dorsal views, not
projecting. Penultimate segment of antenna longer than vertically broad. Hinder
edge of mernm of mid- and hindcoxa carinate, very faintly augulate. Externnl
spur of midtibia only one-fourth shorter than internal one. Hindwing similar in
]iattern to tliat oi P.Jiciis.

<S. Scent-organ of forecoxa strongly developed. Scales at upper and lower
edges of the hindtibia and of the first hindtarsal segment prolonged ; hindtarsus
with some si)ines between the four regular rows, first segment a little less than
half the length of the tibia. Tenth tergite (PI. XLII. f. 6, ventral view ; f. 7,
lateral view) with two long processes, which are liroadest at end, curved downward^
and somewhat twisted, the flat side being nearly vertical ; the two processes of the
sternite as long as the tergite, the left a little shorter than the right, both
somewhat compressed and slightly S-sbaped, apex not very acute ; anal cone
projecting between the lobes of the segment in lateral view (PI. XLII. f (i).
Olasper sole-shaped, broader and shorter than in Erinni/is, with a patch of stiff
bristles on the inner surface in the middle of the dorsal margin (PI. XLV. f. '2!S) ;
a double basal tubercle {t), smooth, the lower one carinate ; harpe produced
ventrally into a strongly hooked, short process, which is plainly visible from the

( :',78 )

oiitsiilf. ri'uis-slu'utli (I'l. lilll. r. IH) with an obtuse straiglit :ii)ical ju'ocess,
wliich bears a row of teeth at the left edge, the row generally donble proximally.

?. Eighth tergite rounded-siimate, the lobes strougly rounded. Vaginal plate
(PI. XL. f. 17) rather large, apical edge membranaceous, a deep halfmoon -shaped
jiroximal cavity, surrounded proximally by a smooth ridge ; vaginal orifice post-
median, small, covered by a lieart-shaped bilobate flap. Seventli stcrnite long
trajieziform, apex membranaceons.

Larva resembling that oi' Jiei/.s, but smaller.

//(i/>. Florida, West Indies, southward to Bnenos Ayres ; common in collections.

In the Tring Mnseum flO-odd specimens from : Florida, various places of
('(^nlral iind Rontli America, southward to Bolivia, Paraguay, Parana (Brazil).

XVIU. OUYP.A.— Typns : ffrM//<//;r/r.-(.

Sjiliin.r, Cramer (non Linn<i, 1758), Pnp. Exol. iii. p. 53 (1779).

VhniU Hiibner, Vcrz. bek. Srhm. p. 1.38 (182-2) (partim ; type : phihtrls = iiirohiri-nsh).
Piichylni. Walker, List Lep. //«. B. .1/. Tiii. p. 191 (1856) (partim : type : finiK).
Oryhii id., l.i: p. 197 (1850) (type: acliemenides = rohiiiitii).

c? ? . Eye very large, not lashed, diameter about one and a half times the
width of tlie frons. Palpus slender, smooth-scaled, closely appressed to head,
])ointed, not jn-qjectlng, ontline in side-view following the curve of the head.
Antenna distinctly clubbed, end-segment very long, filifoim, except at base,
]>enultimate segment shorter than vertically broad. Abdominal spines heavy, in
one row, long and short ones alternating on posterior tergites, contignous, the
spines of the steraites also very stiff; seventh sternite of ? broadly trapeziform,
without spines. Merum of midcoxa angulate. Tarsi short-scaled, long ; midtarsus
without comb. Distal margins of wings entire ; apex of forewing acute ; R of
hindwing before centre of cell, hinder angle of cell acuminate, W and M' rather
close together, D^ being only one-fifth to one-third the length of D''.

S. Seriated ciliae of antenna very short. Scent-organ of forecoxa largo or
small. Tenth segment divided, of tiie same type as in PseMflosphinx, roclniUn,
Erinnj/is, etc. ; the lobes of the broad tergite (PI. XLII. f. 2. 3) broad, about half
the length of the segment, the sinus between them wide, rounded ; sternite with
two long and slender processes (A'i>), which are pointed and distally curved.
Clasper very large. Penis-sheath (PI. LIIL f. 13. 14) forked, with apical sense
hairs and short tooth-like spines resembling those found in Xi/crn/x, Perigonia,
etc. ; ])enis-funnel produced into a long, more or less clubbed process, whieli is
denticulate on the upperside.

?. Vaginal plate triangular; orifice proximal and mesial; no obvious arma-
ture. Eighth tergite membranaceous mesially from a]iex to near base.

Early stages not known.

Hub. Central and Soutli America, from Honduras to Bolivia and Southern
Brazil, extending probably to Mexico.

Two species :

Distal marginal area of forewing as broad at
W as the interspace between this area and
the first discal line (outside cell) . . 3(>0. O. kndem.
Distal marginal area very much narrower than

that interspace . ..... 3117. O. nchemeiiidcs.

I

( "'''J )

:5()(i. Oryba kadeni.

I'acliyli" hideni Schaufuss, Xiiiiq. Otins. i. p. 1(1 (1870) (Am. mer.).

Pachylia robuyta, Boisdnval {mm Walker, 1856), Spec. Gtm. Lep. Hit. i. p. 135. ii. 1 (1875) (Brazil).

*Oniba impirkills Druce, Ann. .Miuj. X. H. (6). v. p. -'K? (1890) (Pern :— coll. Druce) : Kirl)y. Cut.

Lep. Hei. i. n. 3(1892).
Ornha hideiii, Schaus, Eiit. AVfc.s vi. p. 141 (ISflo) (synoa.) ; Druce, /.'■. Siippl. p. 314. n. -J (IsitC.)

(Chiriqui).
(h-i/h,i rob,<.-<ia, Kirby, Lr. n. ■>. (181)2) (partim) ; Rothsch., Nov. Z<wn,. i. p. 88 (18'.I4) ; Boiiiiingli..

Irix xii. p. 120. n. 31 (18;)'.l) (Rio de Jan. ; Para).

c??. Abdomen witli small lateral tnfts ; seventh (?) or eighth (6) tergitc
with long hair-scales whioh form n simple tuft in ? , and an expansible fan in S-
Antenna strongly clnbbed ; black, with pale ventral mesial bne. Eye vory
large. Abdominal spines broad, close together also on jiosterior tergites. Distiil
marginal area of forewing strongly convex ; disc;i! tra[i('zil'orm area sharply defined,
bordered with white scaling.

6. Scent-organ of forecoxa vestigial. Tenth tergite (PI. XLII. f. 2) longer
than broad, densely hairy, the lobes about twice as long as broad in middle in
dorsal view : sternite (A>) little longer than the tergite. Clasper sole-shaped, with
elongate-lanceolate, rather small friction-scales ; harpe not separated from the
clasjHT (PI. XLYI. f. 3). Penis-sheath (PI. LIII. f. 13) divided into two
slender processes, the incision extended proximad as a groove, each process ending
ill a short spine and two hairs, and bearing some short spines at the base ; process
of penis-funnel slightly incrassate distally.

I fad. Chiriqui to Bolivia and Southern ]>ra/.il.

In the Triiig Museum 7 c?J,2 ? ? from : Peru : (Juanay, Majiiri K., P.olivia,
1 .")()( I ft., iii. '95 (Stuart) ; Espirito Santo.

3(>7. Oryba achemenides.

S/iliinx aclieMenuhx Cramer, l'<ip. K.i-nl. iii. p. 5:5. t. 225. f. c (1779) (Suriiimi) : i<l., / c p. i:;3.

t. 205. f. A. li. (1779) : Goeze, Ki,l. lin/t,: iii. 2. p. 22.S. ii. ',13 (1780).
Sjiliiii.i- iii-hme)ikh>t (!) Cramer, /.r.
I'hnih „rhemeiiHle.i, Hilbner, Ver:. hrh. Srhm. p. l:!S. n. 14H-.' (1822) ; Druce, Ah,i. M'Ii/. -V. //. (C).

V. p. 214 (1890) (Colombia).
Parlri/Iia (icheme,i/cle.<<, Walker, LrXt Leji. Iuk. Ii. .!/. viii. ji. 191. u. 4 (1851')) ; Boisd., l^pec. Gin. Lep.

Hel. i. p. 1.36. n. 2 (1875) ; Obertb., Et. .VEul. vi. p. ill. t. 5. f. 2 (1881) (TefEe).
*Oniba riibuyla Walker, List Lei,, hia. II. M. viii. p. 197. n, 1 (18511) (Brazil :—Mus. Oxford) :

Kirby, Cat. Lep. Iht. i. p. 678. n. 2 (1892) (partim).
(trjilui arhrmcmdey, Kirby, I.e. n. 1 (1892) : Rothsch., Nov. ^^ooi.. i. p. 88 (1894) ("Trinidad" err.

lor. I) ; Schaus, Eiit. Neim vi. p. 141 (1895) (syuon. ; = robnyla) ; Druce, in Biol. Cetiti: .-\iiier.,

Lej,. Ihl. Siqipl. p. 314. n. 1 (1890) (Honduras).

c??. Antenna slenderer and longer, and the eye smaller than in kmleni ; the
former pale. Abdomen obtuse at end, without tuft, the spines slenderer and, below,
weaker than in the iireceding. More uniform in colour ; marginal area of forewing
much narrower, the discal area less prominent, the hindwing without distinct
liBiids ; distal margin of forewing concave in S ffoui K'- to hinder angle ; H' oi
hindwing very long, lower angle of c(dl mucli produced.

6. Forecoxa with strongly developed scent-organ. Tenth tergite (PI. XLll.
f 3) shorter than broad, the lobes very strongly rounded ; processes of sternite
{Xr) much longer than the tergite, strongly curved at end. Clasper (PI. XLYI. f. 4)
with a peculiar scent-organ ; ventral margin straight, upper one convex, mem-
branaceous, swollen, as if being inflated ; the greater part of the clasper covered

outside by a huge mass of long stout hairs, wiiieh lie liat ujiou the (ilaspcr ; tliese
hairs are very l)ritt]e ; the edge of the eightli tergite is also swollen, inflated, mem-
branaceous ; MO distinct liarpe. Penis-slicatli (IM. LIII. f. 14) less deeply divided
than in l.-adnii, tlie left procu'ss short : i)roc('ss of penis-funnel (p-k) obviously
clubbed.

?. Eighth tergite little l)road('r tliau long, strongly chitinised, truncate, angles
rounded, membranaceous uiesially. Vaginal plate triangnlar, •a\w\ Ijroader than in
the preceding.

Huh. Honduras to Bolivia and Nortiiern Brazil.

In the Tring Museum T) cJc?, 4 ? ? from : Honduras ; S. Augustin, Mapiri R.,
Bolivia, SrxjU ft., iv. '95 (Stuart); Maripa, ('aura 1{., Venezuela, vi. vii. I'.IO] (S.
Klages) ; Amazons (Bates).

In tlu' BciMi Museum from Para (Dr. (iooldi), at tlie electric, liglit, iii. vi.

XGIV. LEUCORHAMPHA gen. nov.— Typus : triptolemu-s.

fiphhij; Cramer {noii Linn^, 1758), Pap. Ex. iii. p. 40 (1779).
Henirni/iltine.i Hiibner, Verz. beh. Srhiii. p. 133 (1822) (partim ; type : pan).
OilliiiiiiiiiK Walker, Li.il Lep. Im. B. M. viii. p. 108 (1856) (pai'tim ; type : jiomiun).
Trij)h)(/oH M^n^ti'itjs, Eniint. Corp. Aitiiii. J/»s. Pctr., Lip. p. 95 (1857) (partim ; mim. hide
Pliihmpihis (!), Schaufuss {mm Harris, 1839), Nuiiq. Olios, i. p. 19 (1870).
Maihrji-r Boisduval, Spec. Geii. Up. Het. i. p. 150 (1875) (partim ; type : oic!ii.<<).

S ? . Palpi rounded in dorsal and lateral view. Scaling somewliiit raised on
occiput. Antenna very slender, with a long gradual hook, no prolonged seriated
ciliae in ? , cud-segment long, gradually narrowed to a jjoint. Spines of abdomen
arranged in one row, sternites and pro.ximal tergites with long and short sjiines
alternating, distal tergites with long, strong, conical spines only, which are widely
separate from one another : seventh sternite of ? not spinose, membranaceous
distally ; fan-tail of c? with three prolonged tufts, ¥ with a single tuft. Legs and
nenration essentially as in Hemfrojjlanrti. Distal margins dentate ; forewing
anguliite at R^, with a longitudinal silvery streak at base of R'.

cJ. Se.xnal armature rather uniform: tenth tergite (PI. XLII. f. 2.")) divided
by a broad rounded sinus into two lobes ; sternite (A'») a low ridge, produced at
each side into a long, apical, curved, pointed process, which is much longer than the
tergite. C!lasi)er large, with a patch of lanceolate friction-scales ; above harpe there
is basally a fold covered with bristles ; the harpes of the two claspers the same size,
short, cnrved upwards at end, acuminate or sinnate. Penis-sheath (PI. LIII. f 20)
of the same type as in Madoii/.r ; apically produced into a short obtuse process,
which is beset at the edge with short teeth, and bears at the sides a dense covering
of short spines, which break easily ofi', resembling a brush.

? . Vaginal plate truncate, somewhat angulate in middle ; orifice mesial,
without special armature, excej)! a slight lateral and a proximal fold.

Larva (adult) flattened, without horn, head small, posterior thoracical segments
enlarged ; mimicking a snake.

Ilah. (Central and South America ; not yet found in the West Indies.

Four species, which are closely allied to each other.

The differences between this genus and .\f(ulfl)i/.r are but slight. However, we
think it advisable to keej) frijitolcmiis and allies generically separate from oiclus
and allies, as each group of species represents a special type of development.

( 381 ^

All the sjiecies of LeucorlDiiiiplin have a hlai'kisii brown siuiuite patcli on tin:
mesothoracic tegula, similar in shape to a basal patch on the forewiiig, and agree
also in other respects closely with one another in colour and pattern.

Key to the species :

a. Silvery mark of forewing about lit mm. long,

reaching beyond postdiscal line . . 311. L. loii<iistrl<j(i.
Silvery mark of forewing less than (i mm.

long, abdomen with yellow belts or spots . . . h.

b. Yellow belts of abdomen reduced to trans-

verse dorsal spots ..... 31u. L. ornatas.
Yellow belts of abdomen reaching ronnd the

whole tergite ........ c.

c. Silvery mark 4 to o mm. long, forked . . 3n,s. L. tri ptolemna.
Silvery mark 3 mm. long, lower branch

obliterated 30y. L. ilij'um.

30s. Leucorhampha triptolemus.

Sj)hhur triptolemus Cramer, Paji. Ex. iii. p. 40. t. "JIG. f. l' (177'J) (Surinam) ; Goeze, Eiit. Bujtr.

iii. 2. p. 2v>6. n. 86 (1780).
Uemeioplanes triptolemuf, Hilbner, \'eiz. bek. ScIdii. p. 133. n. 142G (1822) ; Butl., Trims. Zool. Sor.

Loml. ix. p. 543. n. 1 (1877); Druce, in Biol. Centr. Amer., Lep. Het. i. p. 8. n. 1 (1881)

(Guatemala ; Panama) ; Kirby, Cut. Lep. Het. i. p. 647. n. 1 (1892) (Brazil) ; Rothsch., Nov.

ZoiiL. i. p. 10 t. C. f. 10 (1894) ; Druce, l.r. Sujipl. p. .303 (1896) (partim ; Mexico).
CalUtmima triptt,Umu», Walker, /./»/ Lep. /n.s. B. M. viii. p. 111. n. 4 (1856) (Brazil ; Ega ; Para).
Triptogim triptuleiiim, Mi'nC'trie's, EnHin. Corp. Aiiim. J/».<. Pelr., Lep. p. 95. n. 1569 (18.')7) (Brazil).
Philampilus (!) triptolemus, Schaufuss, Nunq. Otius. i. p. 19 (1870) (Surinam).
Madoryx triptolemus, Moschler, Verlt. Zool. Bot. Ges. Wien xxvi. p. 348 (1876) (Surinam).

S ? . Yellow belts of abdomen extending from one side of the tergites to the
other ; forewing with little or no greenish yellow scaling ; silvery mark 4 to .J mm.
long. Palpns, below, much more whitish grey in some specimens than in others.

S. Harpe (PI. XLVI. f. HJ) with a comparatively slender, obtuse, curved
j}rocess.

Ilab. Me.xico to Brazil.

In the Tring Museum ]2 6S,' ? ? from : Jalapa, Mexico, ii. iv. (Schaus) ;
Aroa, Venezuela ; Merida, Venezuela, vi. (Briceno) ; Trinidad ; Fort George, ix. ;
Rio Demerara : Amazons ; Rio Dagua, Colombia (Rosenberg) ; Paramba, Ecuador,
3oUU ft., V. "'.IT, dry season (Rosenberg) ; 1 ? ex coll. Lennep.

3u9. Leucorliampha diffusa s]iec. nov. (PL VI. f. lo, 6).

S ?. Like the preecJiug with oinii.li'fi' yellow dorsal lielts t<i alulomen : tVingc
of tergites also yellow. AVings deeper in colour, stronger dentate, l)roailei-. Fore-
wing in basal area and on disc, hindwing in submarginal area, obviously shaded
with bluish white scaling ; silvery mark only 3 mm. long, not forked proxiraally,
the posterior branch being obsolete ; snbbasal area of hindwing bluish white.
Underside of body and wings more rufous than in triptoh-mi(», postdiseal area along
the greyish brown border ferruginous.

S. Harjie (PI. XLVI. f. 14) sinuate at end, both lobes obtuse, tlie upper
one the longer.

Length of forewing: S, 45 mm. ; ? , 4T mm.

Hab. Colombia to Bolivia, probably more widely distributed.

111 tliu Triiij;' Muslmiiii 1 6 (f ///>(') IVuiu Hio l)a,;;u;i, ('oloiiiljiii (W. Koseulierg) ;
J V from liita, Kciiudor, :i(Mio ft. (Flemiuiiif::) ; I S (very badj IVoiu Han Aiignstiii,
Mapiri, :!.")( Ml ft., Sept. 171)5 (Maxwell Stuart).

;^10. Leucorhampha ornatus.

.\hiihirij.i: lri]>tnlcnni>i, Boisiluval (/("« Cramer, 177'.l) : Sj,n-. Cm.Li'ii. Iln. i. p. lf,-l. h. .', (IK75)

(l?razil ; Cayenne).
*//, iiunipldiiis oniatiis Rotlischild. Nnv. Zoni.. i. p. !). t. I'l. f. 'J (1H'J4) ('•Venezuela'' o.\ ei-r. ;

S. America).
Ilemeiuplaiies tiijitnleiiiiis, Druce, in Biol. Centr. Aiiier., Lej). Hit. Sn/i/il. p. :103 (18'J0) (partiin) ;

Bonningh., Inn xii. p. 123. n. 44 (ISO'.l) (Rio de Jan. ; larva),
Pdiiacra spec. V, Peters, llluslr. ZtiUchr. ICnt. iii. (i. plate (1898) (Nova Friburgo).
Heiiieniplanen Iriptolemux, id., /.'•. vi. t. 10. f. 1. la. b. c. {!., p.) (19(11).

AVe cite Biiniiiugbausen and Peters under this species, because oninfm teems
to us to be the s{)ecies referred to, not friptolemus, which is apparently much rarer
in the province of Hio, if it occurs there at all.

(? ? . Abdominal yellow belts abbreviated, the yellow basal scaling restricted
to a transversal dorsal patch ; apical fringes also more or less yellowisli ; sides ot

tergites almost black as in ilijf'i(sa. Forewing much sjiadcd with greenish yellow;

silvery mark forked, 3 to 3i mm. long.

$. Harpe (PI. XLVI. f. 15) much stouter tliaii in triptoU'iHus, sometimes
sinuate nearly as in ilijl'nsa. Tenth segment see PI. XLIl. f. 25. Penis-sheath see
PI. LIII. f. 20.

Larva (fig. by Peters) assuming various defensive attitudes, imitating a snake ;
it throws the head so far back that the underside of the thorax, which is dark like
the rest of the under surface, becomes the upper.

Hah. South America : Rio de Janeiro to tblombia.

In the Tring Museum 4 c?c?, 5 ? ? from : Rio de Janeiro ; Aroa, Venezuela ;
Rio Cachyaco, Prov. Iquitos (Stuart) ; Rio Dagua, Colombia (Rosenberg).

Also in other collections, generally confounded with triptolemus.

311. Leucorhampha longistriga spec. uov.

$ ? . Abdomen similar to that of ornatus, but without visible yellow basal
patches. Forewing nearly as in tri/jtohnnus, but silvery mark very long. Id mm.,
reaching beyond the postdiscal line, forked proximally, lower branch longer than
u])per ; black submarginal band longer tliau in trijifoli'mtt.'i and ornat/i.'i, reaching
from tip of wing to R^ ; ferruginous submarginal scaling of hiiidwing visible on
ujtjjerside to near costa. Harpe similar to that of triptolenms, more strongly curved
and more suddenly acuminate.

Ilab. Brazil.

One c? in the Berlin Museum {ti/pr).

Another in coll. ( 'liarles Oberthiir without locality.

A ? from Santa Catharina in coll. Staudinger.

XCV. MADORYX.— Typus: oida,'^.

SpIiiiLt, Cramer (noii Linnu. 1758), Pap. Ex. iii. p. .^9 (1779).

Hemerojjlane.i HUbner, Verz. be/,: Srhm. p. 133 (1822) (partim ; type: pan).

CaUiomma Walker, List Lep. Inx. B. M. viii. p. 108 (1856) (partim ; type: iiomius).

Triphiiimi JIi'iK^tries, Kimin. L'oqi. Aiiiin. J/it.s. /\'lr., Lip. p. 1)4 ^1857) {inuii. iiKhsn: ; partim).
ZimI/hi ?, Boisduval, 6>r. Gen. Lej>. Het. i. p. 144 {187.')).
M.nlonjx id., /..-. p. 150 (1875) (type : oichts).

S ? . Differs from Li;i/ror/i((Mjj/ta in the posterior tergites of the iilitloiuon
being armed with a row of alternately long aud short spines. ? withont iirolouged
au;il tuft : sternite and tergite of seventh segment broad, truncate. 8exiuil
armature of S similar to that of Li'nror/u(»ijj/ia ; harpe short, triangular, not or
little curved.

Larva very peculiar {^J. pluto, see below), in general aspect more like the
laiva of a Catocola than a Sphingid. First stages with long slender horn, which is
re]ilaced by a short cone later on. It pupates in a cocoon attached to the stem of
tlie food-plant. At rest it does not use the first two pairs of prolegs, curving tlie
body somewliat liice the larvae of (ji'oin.i'triilde. The stout chrysalis resembles that
of Pseud OS jjhinx tetrio.

llab. South aud Central America ; Cuba.

Four species, which bear a close resemblance to each other in iiattern mihI
colour, being all grey, with a short, more or less triangular, silvery sjiot on the
forewing, which is generally preceded by a smaller spot. The mesothoracic tegiihi
have a small black spot anteriorly, corresponding to the anterior part of the patch
of Leurorhainpha ; the abdomen has no pale dorsal mesial vitta as has Lcuco-
rhainplui ; below there is a series of white mesial sjiots.

Key to the species :

a. Apex of forewing acute ; silvery spot of
forewing elongate-triangular, its hinder
margin longer than upper . . . 313. M. pluto.
Apex of forewing truncate ; silvery spot :
its hinder margin (at R') shorter than
upper ; or the spots absent . . . . . h.

h. Body and wings silvery grey . . .31:.'. J/, oidus.
Body aud wings more or less dark

olivaceous-brown. . . . . . . c.

c. Brown marginal band SC"' — li'' of forewing
not incised at the veins, two pale
oblii[ue lines on disc . . . .314. .1/. bi(l)iist/is.

Brown marginal band consisting of half-
moons ; brown discal and postdiscal
lines irregular ..... 31. J. M. p.'iCHilotltijreus.

31','. Madoryx oiclus.

Sjildn.r (;(■(■/»»• Cramer, F<i/i. /-.'.i. iii. p. 39. t. I'ld. f. r ( 1779) (Surinam) ; Goeze, />'///. Bnilr. iii. 2.

p. -iJG. n. 8.3 (1780).
Hfnnrnphim'^ oictto!, Hiibner, 1'. (••. M.: Srhm. p. 13.3. n. 1428 (1822) ; But!., Truxs. X<ml. Sot: L<u„l-

ix. p. 543. D. 2 (1877); Dvuce, in Biul. Cc/ilr. Ama:, Leji. 11,1. i. p. 8. u. 2 (1881) (Brit.

Honduras: Guatemala) ; Kirby, Cat. Lip. Ilrt. i. p. 1)47. n. 3 (1892) (Surinam): Druee, I.e.

Suppl. p. 303 (189G) (Oriz;iba).
Eiiyij o/rinx. Walker, List Leji. Jus. H. .]/. viii, p. 1 15. ii. (i (185l'i).

.Undiiryj- oidiix, Boisduval, -Syw. Gihi. Lip. lli'l. i. p. 151. n. i (1875) (Cayenne ; Surinam).
* .Uadori/x /annus Boisduval, N/;(r. Gi'ii. Lip. Hit. i. p. 153. n. 4 (1875) (Cayenne; — coll. Charles

Oberthiir).
Ciilliomma/iiiaiiis, Butler, I.e. p. 630 (1«77) ; Kirby, /..-. p. 64b n, 2 (1892).
Hf'iaei-ophxms Jii aiim, Bbnningbausen, Iris xii. p. 124. n. 46 (1899) (Rio de Janeiro).

( 384 )

c? ?. Tlic olive basal band oi' the forewing is narrow ; the discal silvery spots
are nearly oi' eijual size, in most specimens the upper one transverse, the second
more or less ronnded ; forewing narrower than in the other Continental species.
Harpe obtnsely ])ointed (PI. XL VI. f. S). Dentate part of penis-sheath (PI. LIII.
1'. In) obtusely acuminate, elongate-ovate, densely denticulated proximally at the
rigiit side. White line of j)alpns interrupted.

Hah. Mexico to llio de Janeiro.

In the Tring Museum 5 c?c?, one of them ex coll. Lennep, another from
Valencia, Venezuela, a third without locality, two from Costa Kica (M. de
Mathan).

The type oi/au/tt/.s is in Lad condition. The left forewing is much torn at the
apex, and the apex of the right one is cut off with a sharp instrument. This
accounts for the forewing beitig described by Boisduval as being less sinuate
than in j)/ufo and a little truncate at the apex. The posterior silvery spot is
nearly as large as in btibasttis, but its upper inner angle points basad. The penis-
sheath is as in o/'clus ; the harpe and tenth segment are not preserved in the
mutilated sjiccimen.

313. Madoryx pluto.

Sjihhix pluto Cramer, Pap. Ex. iii. p. 39. t. 210. f. E (1779) (Surinam) ; Goeze, Eid. Beyti: iii. 2.

p. 226. n. 85 (1780) ; Chavannes, Bull. Sor. Va(h}xe He. Nat. (18.54) (larva, pupa).
Jleme.roplancf: /)liit(iniii.'i Hilbner, FcK. bd: Schm. p. 133. n. 1427 (1822).
CalUoinina phito, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. .1/. viii. p. 111. n. 3 (1856) (partim) ; Burm., Dean: Ri'p.

Arijent. v. Atlas p. 33. t. 13. f. 1 (larva), f. 6 (pupa) (1879).
.\fii(l(iri/j: phiUi, Boisduval, f^pee. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 152. n. 3 (1875) (Cayenne, Surinam) ; Schaus,

K„t. Xnrs vi. p 141 (1895) (synou.).
*.\Ia(lonj.r clebui-ivi, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 155. n. 6 (1875) (Brazil ; — Mus. BruxeUes) ;

Maass., Stett. Ent. Zeit. xli. p. 08 (1880) (= "i phito).
Calliomuia ? pluto, Butler, Tran.f. Zool. Hoc. Land. ix. p. 538. n. 1 (1877) (partim),
Henieruplanes deborrei, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 630 (1877) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i.

p. 647. n. e (1892) (Brazil) ; Bonningh., Iris xii. p. 124. n. 45 (1899) (Rio de Janeiro; distinct

from pluto).
Callionniia pUitoniiis, Kirby, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 234 (1877) (sjTion.) ; id.. Cat. Lep. Het. i.

p. 646. n. 1 (1892) (Brazil).
Hcmerojdanes plutotoniiis (!), Smith, Tran.s. Amcr. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 60 (1888).
Ilemerojilanes pluto, DTuce, in Biol. Centr. Amer., Lep. Het. Suppl. p. 303. n. 3 (1896) ( Jalapa ;

Chiriqui).

c??. TJie few specimens from Central America and Colombia which we have
seen differ from the South Brazilian individuals in the forewing being dentate at
aC', as is the case in Cramer's tigure ; our Surinam specimens, however, have the
wing even, like Southern individuals. The lower silvery spot is longer in the
("entral American and Colombian sjiecimcns than in those from the more eastern
and soutliern countries, and tlie tentli sternite is longer. There are possibly two
subspecies.

S. Tenth sternite longer than in the other species, about twice or thrice the
length of the lobes of the tergite. Harpe broadly triangular, somewhat curved
upwards. Penis-sheath (PI. LIII. f. 19) elongate-acuminate, densely spinose at
the edges and on the u])per surface at tiie right side and at end, ventro-laterally
clothed with spines, which are generally broken off, being very loosely inserted in
the membrane of the lateral and ventral apical surface of the penis-sheath.

Larva figured by Chavannes and again by Burmeister, l.l.c.c. ; long, somewhat
flattened, grey ; head small, thorax somewhat enlarged, seventh segment with

tubercle, horn long in yotiuy: stages, reiiiced to a short cone in later stages. — Food-
plants : Ji(s.sieua, Oiiriyracrai'.

Pni>a in a loose, white, mnslin-like cocoon, attached to the food-plant.

Hub. Mexico to Bolivia and Southern Brazil.

In the Tring Museum 0 cJc?, 2 ? ? from : ilio D.igua, Colombia (Rosenberg) ;
San Augnstin, Ma])iri K., Bolivia, 3.300 ft., ix. 'Oo (Stuart) ; Rio Demerara ; St.
Catharina ; 1 c? ex coll. Lennep.

In the Bern Mnseum from Para (Dr. Goehli), at the electric light, iii.

314. Madoryx bubastus.

Sphinx huhanlux Cramer, Pap. Euut. ii. p. 84. t. 140. f. E (1777) (" Coromandel" loc. err.) : Goeze,
Eiit. Bei/tr. iii. 2. p. 221. n. 62 (1780).

c? ? . Much more brown than o/'chts. Upj)er discal silvery spot of forewing
small, rounded or ovate; second irregularly triangular; at least three times the
size of the first, its upper inner edge pointing costad ; from near the end of SO'
two pale lines rnn backwards, forming an acute angle, the outer oue ending at tip
of M', the proximal one at inner margin in a jiatch, in which are situated two lirown
spots; it nearly touches in middle a pale discal line which is curved costad in front.
Distal margin of forewing less dentate in ? than in c?.

(J. Sexual armature as in oirlu.^, but process of harpe narrower, more conical;
penis-sheath (PI. LIU. f. 16) curved at end, dentate at the edge, with some fine
bristles at the tip, upper left angle somewhat produced and acute in butU'ri.

Hab. South and (.'entral America, from British Honduras to Santa Catharina.

There are in the Tring Museum a c? and a ? of a Madorj/x which differ from
all the specimens of bi/bastu.s we have seen. They are, unfortunately, without
locality. The S has only one very small, yellowish, discal dot, and the ? has this
dot only very feebly indicated by some paler scales. In the ? the subbasal costal
dot is almost absent, and the disc is much s'naded with scales of a peculiar greenish
blue tint, similar to that shown in Cramer's figure ; the same tint reappears on the
underside in the middle of the costal margin, and also on the disc of the right
hiudwing. The white dots on the underside of tlie abdomen are minute in the ? .
The penis-sheath (PI. LIII. f. 17) differs slightly from that of buhastm. The
distal margin of the forewing is not distinctly dentate in either of the two
individuals. These two specimens belong perhaps to a third local race.

«. M. bubastus bubastus.

MeriaD, Metum. Inx. Sarin, t. 39 (1705) (imago, pupa ; ? nan larva).
Sphinx bulnistu.i Cramer, I.e.

Sjihiiu didijma, Gmelin, Sy>it. Nat. i. ,5. p. 2381. n. 79 (1790) (partim).
Amphjpterus hiihastux, Hiibner, Verz. bel: Srhm. p. 133. D. 1431 (1822).
Amply2>t«ru« bupristus (!), id., I.e. Jmli:r p. 24 (182-).

S})hinxj)an-e, Burmeister (noii Fabricius, 1770), Abh. Xat. Ges. Halle p. 63 (1854).
Calliomma bubastii", Walkor, List L'/i. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 112. n. 6 (1856).
Zonllia? bnhasltix, Boisdaval, S/iec. Gi-n. Lip. Hit. i. p. 144. n. 8 (1875).
*.]f(„h,rijx lyiinix id.. !.r. p. 151. u. 2. t. 4. f. 4 (1875) (Cayenne ;— coll. Charles Oberthiir).
Madoryx. hiihixtux, Miiscbler, Verh.Ziml. Dol. Gis. Wini x.xvi. p. 347 (1876) (Surinam; description).
Fanacra? buba-itux, Butler, Trans. Zoal. Sue. Loud. ix. p. 551. n. 15 (1877) (" Coromandel").
Hemeruplanes hjm-iis, id., l.r. p. 630 (1877) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Iht. i. p. 647. n. 4 (1892) (Cayenne).
Madonji- oirlu.i, Burmeister. Descr. Hep. Argent, v. .itlas p. 33 (1879).

Hemeroplanes bubastiix, Kirby, I.e. n. 7 (1892) (Surinam) ; Bonningh., Iris xii. p. 125. sub n. 46
(1899) (Rio Grande do Sul).

CC

( 386 )

Meriiiirs figure, if it was mciiiit for this insect, is luiK^li too grey ; in tlie silvery
spots it agrees, however, better with the present insect tlian with the grey o/clus.

Cramer's figure is, in our oi)inioD, a very bad representation of the present
sj)ecies, described fully by Muschlcr, I.e., and therefore the name bahaKtuK. has to be
used for this insect. In tl:e interj)retation of some of Cramer's fignres an elastic
(•onsi'ience is necessary.

Hoisdiival's li/nci/.s is described and figured from au individual (or rather one
made np of three), of which the wings, thorax, and head belong to what Moschler
describes as biihnstti.s, the black-b;uided alidomen to Ah'uron ctiriiitita, and the
palpi to some other Lepidopteron.

(??. Forevving deeply sinuate below ;ipex, this much jmiduced ; distal edge
more or less dentate.

Hdh. South America : Ecuador and Venezuela to Santa Catharina.

In the Tring Museum 8 c^'c?, fi ? ? from: Cachabi, Ecuador, xi. ''.Kl (Rosen-
berg) ; Aroa, Venezuela ; Carijie, Venezuela, i. (Alocquerys) ; St. George's,
Gnayaua, xi. (Ellacombe).

In the Bern Museum from Para (Di'. Goeldi), at the electric light, vi.

b. M. bnbastus butleri.

*Aleiiroii butlei-i Kirby, Tnms. Enl. Sue. Loud. p. 240 (1877) ("West Indies"); Waterh., Aid Jdeiil.
Lis. ii. t. 140. f. 6 (1883) ; Kirby, Oil. Lrp. Ilet. i. p. 645. n. 4 (1892).

c? ? . Forewing less sinuate, and black discal band, of hindwiug narrower than
in the preceding ; upper left angle of process of penis-sheath produced, acute.

Kirby gives the West Indies as habitat of this form. The specimen, which
is in bad condition, bears however a label " lielise," which probably is meant for
Belize, British Honduras.

Ilab. British Honduras ?

One specimen in the Dublin Museum.

314. Madoryx pseudothyreus.

CaWommii oIcIns?, Herrich-Sch., Corresj). Bl. p. 57 (1805) (Cuba).

JJfineropkmes pxeudolhijrciis Grote, Pioc. Kiit. Sac. Phihid. v. p. 41. t. 41. f. 1 (ISCio) (Cuba) ;
id. & Rob., ibid. V. p. 152. n. 22 (1865) ; Grote, I.e. vi. p. 828 (1867) (Cuba) ; Herr.-Sch.,
Ausser. Sclim. f. 554 (1869) ; Grote, Trans. Amer. Ent. Sar. iii. p. 184 (1871) (Cuba) ; Gundl.,
Contr. Kilt. Ciihana p. 182 (1882) (San Cbristobal, Cuba) : Kirby, C<(t. Lej). Hd. i. p. 647. n. 5
(1892) (Cuba).

Madoryx jiseiidotlnjreiis, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Uet. i. p. 156. n. 8 (1875).

Hemeropluiies? pseudothi/reiis, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 543. n. 3 (1877).

c? ? . Much more variegated than the other species of Mac/onj.v. Olive subbasal
patch of forewing small, se[)arated into two spots ; no white subbasal costal dots ;
second silvery discal sj)ots angle-shaj)ed, the upper linear, sometimes a white dot
upon M at base of M' ; discal lines dentate, brown marginal baud indented at the
veins, above and below. First discal line of uuderside black, strongly dentate.
Penis-sheath (PI. Llll. f. 1.5, Uul)a) somewhat resembling that of o/e/iis, the dilated
j)art shorter and more acute, dentate only at the edges ; the apex sinuate in our
Florida specimens.

Ilab. Cuba ; Florida.

In the Tring Museum 3 c?c?, 3 ? ? from Chocoloskee, Florida, xi.

A c? in tlie Berlin Museum, and another in coll. Staudinger, from Cuba.

Herrich-Scbaeffer's figure is overdrawn, like the others ojj the same plate.

( 387 )

XCVf. HEMEROPLANES.— Tvpiis : pan.

Sjilniu; Fiibriciiis (//.-/( Linne, 1758), S!/.it. Eiit. p. 543 (1775).

Hcmeropliiiies Hiibner, TV;--, bek. Sclim. p. 133 (1822) (partim ; type : pan).

OirK.t id., /.(■. p. l.'H'i (1822) (partim ; type : giiinna).

CalUomma Walker, LUt L,j>. l,i>t. B. .M. viii. p. 108 (1856) (type : iioiuitis).

Enyo, id.. I.e. p. 112 (1856) (partim).

CallioiiiiiHi (!), Lucas, in Sagra, Hist. Cuba vii. p. 681 (1856).

Philampibis (:), Schaufuss, Xmiq. Oti,i^. p. 19 (1870).

Ei<ch('ri/.r Boisduval, Sjicc. Gni. Up. Ilet. i. p. 219 (1875) (type: jiarcc) ; hac, Bull. Soc. Ent.

Fraiirr p. 153 (1883) ( = CiiUiomma).
aii!ioma{\), Rothschild, Nov. Zooi.. i. p. 73 (1894).
Calhinma{\), Bonninghausen, /;■« .xii. p. 123 (1899).

S ? . Scaling of head raised between antennae. Eye not distinctly lashed,
ralpus pointed. Antenna slender, not clubbed, seriated ciliae present in ? , bat
short ; end-segment long and slender, gradually narrowed to a point. Body
smooth-scaled ; abdominal tergites with a single row of long, strong spines inter-
mingled with small ones ; spines of steruites much weaker ; fan-tail of S three-
pointed, ? with a long tuft instead. Legs short-scaled, mernm of mid- and hind-
coxae not angnlate ; tarsi slender, cylindrical, with the normal four rows of spines ;
midtarsus with comb. Forewing sinuate below apex, D^ and D' of about the same
length ; SC!- and R' of hindwing from upper angle of cell, R- in or before centre, D'
longer than D\ a})ex acute. Seventh abdominal sternite of S trapezoidal, mem-
branaceous distally, without sjiines.

cJ. Tenth segment divided, the tergite broad, the sternite a narrow Ijelt which
is produced into two slender processes (PI. XLII. f. 16 — 24 ; XLIII. f. 2. 3).
( 'lasper large, with lanceolate friction-scales ; ventral edge with spines, a patch of
spiniform hairs on inner surface near base ; right and left harpe generally not quite
the same (PI. XLVI. f. 11. 17. 18; XLVII. f. 7. 8). Penis-sheath without
external armature, or with an obtuse ajjical process, inside with long spines
(PL LIIL f. 25. 20).

?. Vaginal orifice mesial, surrounded by ridges and folds ; eighth tergite
extended to the ventral side (PI. XL. f. 18. 19 ; XLI. f. 6).

Early stages : Stoll, in Oram., Pap. Ex. Suppl. t. 22. f. 2, figures a larva which
he says is that of //. pan. It resembles very much an Tsofpuitkiis larva and a
younger stage of the larva of Pseadosphinx tetrin. Burmeister, Descr. Rep.
Argent, v. Atl. t. 23. f. 1 (1879), figures a similar caterpillar, of which he did not
know the imago.

Hab. Florida to Argentina ; West Indies.

8ix s])ecies.

Key to the species :

a. Hindwing walnut-bnjwn, base bnft' . . 31(). 7/. nomiu.'i.
Hindwing ochraceous, with a more or less

fnscous distal border .... 319. //. eaUiomcnae.

Hindwing cinnamon-rufous ...... h.

h. Apex of forewing pointed ...... c.

Apex of forewing truncate-sinuate, or

truncate ..,,.,. 317, 11. pan.

( 388 )

r. I'jilc obliqiu' aiiii-al line of iorewiufr sti'aij;lit,
from ii])Q\ to R-, here much nearer tlie
costal jiatch of liuuiles than outer margin 3^1. 7/. innxs.
Tills line curvec], much nearer the distal

margin than the discal costal patch . . . rl.

(I. Silvery spot of forewing liroad liehind . . :{20. 11. puree.
Silvery sj>ot of forewing linear, not dilated

behind . . . . . . . 31S. //. grisescens.

31(>. Hemeroplanes nomius.

*C<iU>nmmn unmiiia Walker, Lkt Lep. lux. B. ,1/. viii. p. 109. n. 1 (1856) (Brazil ;—Mus. Brit.);

Butl., Tram. Zuol. Sue. Lund. ix. p. 539. n. 2 (1877) ; Druce, in Biol. Centi: Amn:, Lep. Ilet.

i. t. 3. f. 3 (1883) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 046. n. 3 (1892) (Brazil) ; Druce, le. Siij>pl.

p. :'01. n. 4 (1H90) (Guatemala).
Eiieherjix iKimiiis, Boisduval, Sjiee. (jen. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 221. n. 2 (1875) (Brazil).
C(iliiimiii(( (!) iitimiiis, Bonningh., IrU. xii. p. 123. u. 41 (1K99) (Rio de Janeiro).

c? ?. Scaling of mesouotuin raised to a jirominent linmp. Palpus and abdomen
longer than in the other species, and the silvery sjiot of the forewing represented
only by a minute dot.

cJ. Tenth tergite (PL XLII. f. 24, side-view) deeply divided into two lobes,
which are parallel, almost vertical, the sinus between them oblong ; each lobe
acuaiinale, the upper edge slanting, nearly straight, the lower one strongly convex
in middle ; sternite (PI. XLII. f. 28) divided into two long, slender processes
which are lying close along the inner surface of the tergal lobes, not being visible
in a side-view. Harpe (PI. XLVI. f. 11) produced into a long, horizontal process
which ends in two short points. Penis-sheath narrowed at end into a short, obtuse,
curved process (PI. LIII. f. 26).

Early stages not known.

Hal). Guatemala to Southern Brazil.

In the Tring Museum 5 c?c?, 2 ?? from: Aroa, Venezuela, iv. ; Rio
Cachyaco, Pruv. L^uitos (Stuart) ; Espirito Santo ; Rio de Janeiro.

317. Hemeroplanes pan.

Sjilihi.c pail Cramer, Pup. Ex. iii. p. 39. t. 216. f. n (1779) (Surinam) ; Goeze, Ent. Beijir. iii. 2.

p. 226. n. 84 (1780).
Ileiiierophiiies pan, Hiibner, Verr.. hek. Seliiii. p. 133. n. 1425 (1822) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 647.

n. 6(1892).
Eiii/o pan, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 118. n. 11 (1856).
Hemeroplanes i pan, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 544. n. 4 (1877) (a CallioMma'i) ; Maass.,

Stett. Ent. Zeil. xli. p. 54 (1880).
*Callioinnia dentieulata Scbaus, Ent. News vi. p. 141 (1895) (Jalapa).
Calliomma dentiralatinn, Druce, in Biol. Centr. Ainer., Lep. Ilet. Siippl. p. 300. D. 1 (li). t. 68. f. 2

(1896) (Jalapa).

c? ? . We have seen eight specimens of this species. TJiey vary inter se, and
are doubtless the insect which Cramer's figure was meant to represent. The
truncate-sinuate a])ex of the forewing and the deeply sinuate and denticulate outer
margin, the pale triangular costal patch in front of the silvery spot and the smaller
costal patch at the subcostal fork, by which this species can be recognised, are
characters also found in Cramer's figure. Our specimen from the Rio Cachyaco,
the right wing of which is slightly crippled at apex, has the outer margin less
denticulated, in front less sinuate, and the apex less produced than the other seven

( 389 )

specimens examined, and the basal area of the wing is not reddisli tawn}-, bnt
almost of the same colour as the outer half; these differences are individual and
accidental. The outline of the forewing is also not quite the same in the other
examples.

c?. Tenth tergite similar to that of ini/xs, the mesial lobes longer and more
acutely pointed ; the processes of the sternite less convergent, longer. Harpe
(PI. XLVl. f. 18) reaching beyond middle of clasper, cylindrical, slightly
curved, left one acute, right one obtuse. Clasper with a patch of long
spines at ventral margin near middle of harpe. Penis-sheath without external
armature.

Ilri/j. Mexico to the Upper Amazons, Para and Surinam ; probably more widely
distributed.

In the Tring Museum 'i 6 S from: Kio Dagna, Colombia (W. Kosenberg) ;
Rio Cachyaco, Peru (M. Stuart) ; Cuzco, Peru.

In coll. Schaus from Jalapa. In coll. Oberthiir from Carvallo-Cocho, Amazons,
Peru, v.— vii. 1884 (M. de Mathau), 1 c?. Also in the Oxford Museum. In the
Bern Museum from Para (Dr. Gokli), IG. vi. and Ki. viii.

318. Hemeroplanes grisescens.

*Calliomma griseneetis 'Rothschild, Nov. Znoi,. i. p. 9 (1894) (?, hab. ? ;— Mus. Tring); id., !.c.
ii. t. 9. f. 4 ( ? ) (1895).

(S ? . Somewhat resembling small specimens of calUomciuif. Forewing not

dentate, or the teeth vestigial only, strongly concave below apex and more convex
in middle than in calUomenae ; a black band crosses the wing just proximally of the

silvery spot. Hindwing nearly as in pnrce, the black anal mark heavy, the

space outside it grey. The ? much more grey than the c?.

c?. Tenth tergite (PI. XLIII. f. 2. 3) half as long again as broad in a dorsal view,
the sides curved downwards, apex broadly sinuate, the lobes very short, a trace of
a mesial lobe ; sternite concealed by the tergite, divided into two long, slender
processes which lie along the inner surface of the tergite. Harpe (PI. XLVI. f. 17)
short, slightly curved upwards at tip ; ventral margin of clasper densely spinose.
Penis-sheath without external armature.

?. Vaginal plate similar to that of iiiuus (PI. XL. f. 19).

Hab. Argentina.

In the Tring Museum i» c?c?, « ? ? from Tucuman.

319. Hemeroplanes calUomenae.

Pliilaiiijjihis (I) caUlomenae Schaufuss, Kunq. Olios, i. p. 19 (1870) (Venezuela).

*Calllomma lutescens Butler, Proc. Z„ol. f-oc. Loud. p. 5. t. 1. f. 5 (187.5) (Haiti ;— Mus. Brit.) ;

id., Trnnn. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 540. n. 7 (1877) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hel. i. p. G4(;. n. 8 (1892).
Calliomma pan'i, Maassen, Stctt. Ent. Ze/I. xli. p. 54 (1880).
Calliomma calliome'iute, Kirby, I.e. n. 7 (1892).
*Callioma (!) eUacombei Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 10 (1894) (S. Domingo, li/pe ; Venezuela ;—

Mus. Tring) ; id., l.r. ii. t. 9. f. 3 ( ? ) (1895).

c? ? . A variable insect, recognisable by the denticulated forewing and the
yellow, dark-bordered hindwing. The ? ? are generally more uniform in colour on
the forewing, but possess often a conspicuous discal costal patch of halfmoons,
while the c?c? are less grey and often strongly mottled with blackish lirown. The
basal area of the forewing below varies i'rom orange-butf to tawny.

I

( 390 )

Scliaiifuss's descriptiou of calUomenac is (juite sufficieut to recoguise tlie present
8i)ecies, which is commou in Venezuehi, from wliere calliomenae came. The AYest
Indian individuals are not specifically ditlerent.

(J. Tenth tergite (PI. XLII. f. 10. LS) broadest proxiumlly in dorsal view,
lateral edge first slanting, then horizontal ; apex luesialiy rounded, laterally
triangularly sinuate, the rounded middle lobe feebly incised, tlie lateral lobes
triangular, somewhat curved downwards ; sternite (PL XLII. f. 17) with two h)ng
proi'csses which are rather broad pioximally and are twisted, not visible in dorsal
and lateral view. Clasper (PI. XLVll. f. 7) acuminately sole-shajied, ventral edge
spinose, incrassate near the harpe and dilated into a short rounded lobe, whicii is
turned upward ; harpe witli a free spoon-sliuped process. Penis-sheath wiMiout
external armature.

?. Ventral portion of eighth tergite small (PI, XL. f. 18), connected with
the orifice by a fold ; a groove at each side of the orifice.

Hab. Haiti ; Colombia ; Venezuela; probably more widely distributed.

In the Tring Museum SO-odd specimens from Venezuela : Merida, Aroa,
Valencia, Oaripe, Maripa (Oaura li., vi. l'.»01, S. Klages) : 1 9 fnun Haiti ; "J ? ?
from Bogota (near the town, March).

3:i(i. Hemeroplanes parce.

*Sjjhiii.i' poire Fabricius, Sysl. Knt. p. 54:5. n. 24 (177.')) (Brasilia, ]\[iis. Bauks :— Mu.«. Brit.):

Goeze, Enl. Beijlr. iii. 1. p. 207. n. -15 (1780) ; Fabr., %v. Ins. ii. p. 148. ii. 42 (1781) : id.,

Maiit. Ins. ii. p. 96. n. 4G (1787) ; (Jmel., S,pt. Nat. i. 5. p. 2.382. n. 80 (1790) : Fabr., Kut. Syst.

iii. 1. p. 372. n. 50 (1793) ; Burm., Sj,l,imj. Bras. p. 62 (1856).

Sphiii.T Ucastus Stoll, in Cram., Pa}). Ex. iv. p. 180. t. 381. f. a. b (1781) (Surinam) ; Burm., Ir.

p. 62 (1856) ; Lucas, Bull. Soc. Eiit. France p. 143 (1883) ( = puree).
Oreus Ucastus, Hiibner, Verz. hek. Schiii. p. 136. n. 1465 (1822).
*Sphi)ix gal/aiinii Burmeister, I.e. p. 6 (185G) {tj/jx' in Mus. Berlin : descr. mala).
Calliomma lycustus (!), Walker, Z/,s< Lcp. Ins. B..y.viii. p. 110. n. 2 (1856) ( = parce ; partim ;
St. Vincent ; St. Domingo); Clem., Jo»™. Ac. Nat. Sc. Philnd. iv. p. 141. n. 21 (18,')9) ;
Herr.-Sch., C'orresp. Bl. p. 57 (1865) (Cuba ; dist. from juirce) ; Grote, Proc. Ent. Sue. Phikul.
V. p. 48 (1865) (Cuba ; =()alianna ex err. !) ; id. & Rob., Ibid. p. 153. n. 29 (1865) (syn. pro
parte); Grote, I.e. vi. p. 328 (1867) (partim); id., Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. iii. p. 184 (1871)
(Cuba) ; Gundl., Contr. Ent. Ciibana p. 183 (1882).
Calliomina parce, Lucas, in Sagra, Hist. Cuba vii. p. 681 (18.'i6) (Cuba).
Callionime {\) jmree, id., I.e. t. 17. f. 3 (1857).

Philampitus (!) Ucastus, Schaufuss, Niinq. Otios. i. p. 19 (1870) (Venezuela).
Euchery.r licastns, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Uet. i. p. 220. n. 1 (1875) {=parrr); ]\Iuschl., Verh.

Znol. Bot. Ges. Wien xxxi. p. ,350 (1876) { = parce = galUana !).
Calliomma licastns, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lund. ix. 539. n. 3 (1877) (St. Cruz ; St. Vincent :
Haiti ; St. Thomas) ; Druce, in Biol. Centr. Amer., Lep. Ilct. i. p. 5. n. 1 (1881) (Brit.
Honduras; Nicaragua; Chiriqui) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Iht. i. p. 646. n. 4 (1892); Druce, I.e.
■S'h^j^/. p. 300 (1896) (Orizaba; Guatemala; Costa Rica).
Callionana parce, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 539. n. 4 (1877) (distinct from licaiitus) ;

Maass., Stett. Ent. Zeit. xli. p. 53 (1880) (= Ueastns).
Calliomma e/aliana (!) Burmeister, Descr. Rip. Arf/ent. v. Atlas p. 33 (1879).
CaUiomma'parcae (!), Kirby, I.e. n. 5 (1892) ; Druce, I.e. Snpjil. p. 300 (1896) (licastns probably not

distinct from '^ parcae ").
CalUoma (!) Ucastus, Rothschild, Nov. ZcJOL. i. p. 73 (1894) (Aroa, Venezuela). X

Callioma (\) parcae (!), id.. I.e. i. p. 9 (1894) (Aroa, Venezuela). m

Caliomma (\) parce, Bonninghausen, Iris xii. p. 123. n. 40 (1899) (partim : Rio de Janeiro).

(? ? . The pale apical line of the forewing curved, disa2)pearing before R- in a
])ale i)atch, which curves towards the distal margin, the pale line bordered behind
with brown, this border indistinct near apex, widened and black at R'. Fore- and

( 391 )

liiudwiiig somewhat variable in the depth of the colour above and below ; hind-
wing often shaded with black along distal margin.

iS. Tenth sternite (PI. XLII. f. 19. 20) not quite symmetrical ; tergite carinate
mesially, the sides curved downwards, widened towards end, apex triangularly
sinuate, the lobes short, each sinuate again, the tijis of the sternal processes visible
through these sinuses in dorsal view (PI. XLII. f. 19) ; sternite with two long
sleuder processes which are curved downward at end. Clasper somewhat acuminate,
the ventral margin shallowly concave before end ; harpe as in inuus, but longer,
the spines at the ventral margin of tlie clasper near the end of the harpe more
concentrated to a patcli. Penis-sheath (PI. LIII. f. 25) without external armature.

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XLI. f. G) with the ridge round the small orifice
sinuate behind the orifice, two folds on each side joining the raised edge of the
orifice at its highest point ; tergite {VITf t) extended to near orifice.

Early stages not known.

Hah. Florida, West Indies, southwards to Southern Brazil and Bolivia.

In the Triug Museum 9U-odd specimens from : Haiti ; Florida ; Mexico ;
Honduras; Costa Rica; Colombia; Peru; Bolivia; Venezuela; Rio de Janeiro;
Sao Paulo.

321. Hemeroplanes inuus spec. nov.

Cullmmma li/raslu^ ('.), Walker (nun Stoll, 1782), TJsl Lrp. Ins. B. Jf. viii. p. 110. n. .3 (185G)
(partim ; Rio de Janeiro) ; Grote, Proc. Ent. Soc. Pliilad. v. p. 48 (18G,5) (partial) ; id. i.*i Rob.,
ibid. p. 1.03. n. -19 (1805) (partim) ; Grote, I.e. vi. p. 328 (1867) (partim).

Caltiomma giiiiaiiiui, Butler {non Burmeister, 1858), Trans. Zonl. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 539. n. 5 (1877)
(Rio de Janeiro) ; Kirby, dd. Lcp. Hit. i. p. 64(5. n. 6 (1802) ; Druce, I.e. Suppl. p. 300. n. 1
(.v) (1896) (Orizaba).

Ckdiiimma ( ) jxirce, Bonningbausen {non Fabricius, 1775), Iris xii. p. 123. n. 40 (1899) (partim).

cJ ? . As pointed out by Grote and others, Burmeister's description is kept in
such general terms that it applies very well to both parce and the present insect.
Burmeister erroneously believed {licastus =) parce to be a species without a silvery
s])ot on the forewing. The specimens in the Berlin Museum mentioned by him are
parce, not the present species, which, therefore, is without a name.

Pale apical line of forewing straight from apex to R-, here much closer to discal
costal patcli of bufi-coloured halfmoons than to outer margin, which is less convex
than in parce.

(?. Tenth segment (PI. XLII. f. 21. 22) very different from that of parce ;
tergite divided into four lobes, the mesial ones long and slender, the lateral ones
triangular and short, the tergite flattened ; sternite (PI. XLII. f. 22) with two
slender processes which are curved towards each other. Clasper with si)ines
at ventral edge near the harpe ; this ending in a sleuder, curved, obtuse i)rocess
(PI. XLVII. f. 8). Penis-sheath without external armature.

?. Eighth tergite extending close to the vaginal orifice (PI. XL. f. 19);
this with the anterior edge raised.

I/af/. Mexico to Southern Brazil and Paraguay.

In the Tring Museum 5 (?c?, 2 ? ? from : Rio Cachyaco, Pruv. Linitos (Stuart),
ti/pe ; S. Jose, Costa Rica (Underwood) ; Paraguay (Dr. Bohls) ; Sapucay, near
Villa Rica, Paraguay (Foster).

( 392 )

XCVII. STOLIDOPTKUA.— Typus : tarlmsnra.
Aleuron, Druce (<»m Boisduval, 1870), Ann. Mmj. N. II. (C). ii. p. 2:i(; (1K8«).

(J?. Head slightly crested. Eye small, laslied. I'alims loiif?, projecting,
compressed, the two together acutely triaug;nlar. Antenna lung and slender, not at
all clubbed, hook long and gradual, end-segment short. Spines of abdomen in one
row, those of the steruites rather weak, flattened ; those of the posterior tergites
long, conical, as in Leucoikamjilia ; seventh sternite of ? small, not s])inose ; tail
short, obtusely triangular in S, a single narrow tnft in ?. Legs sliort-scaled.
Forewing irregularly lobed, apical lobe from S(J' to 11', including R', tin; first deep
sinus behind this vein ; distal margin of hindwing entire, costal margin enlarged,
when the specimen is at rest jjrojecting beyond the costal margin of the forewing
and enveloping" it, the lobe being rccnrved so that it lies upon the upperside of the
costal area of the forewing ; cell of hindwing broad, D- and D^ straiglit, oblique, R^
central, R^ and M' rather close togetlier.

c?. Sexual armature as in MuJori/x and LeucorhampliK, the harpe resembling
more the type found in Aleuron, but symmetrical.

Early stages not known.

II((b. Neotropical Region.

One species.

The genus is as closely allied to Aleuron as it is to LeucorJiampha and Pachi/Ua.
The enlarged costal marginal area of the hindwing is a jjeculiar character whicli
reminds one of Hj/paedalia, Amorplia populi, and Lasiocampidae. In Stolidoptera
the frenulum is well developed. This costal area is green on the upperside like the
upperside of the forewing, not black like the rest of the npperside of the hindwing.

322. Stolidoptera tachasara.

*Alntron tdcha.^ani Druce, I.e. (1888) (Chiriqiii ;— coll. Stnuiliiiger) ; Kiiby, Cat. Lrji. Ilil. i.
p. G45. n. 2 (189-2); Druce, in Bhh Cenlr. An,,,:, Ltp. Ilet. Siippl. p. m-1. d. 1 (a), t. Co. f. 7
( ? ) (1896) (Orizaba ; Chiriqui).

c??. Our Venezuelan specimens are larger than those from Panama; the
forewing of our largest ? measures 51 mm., of our largest c? 44 mm.

(J. Tenth segment similar to that of Leucorhampha ornatus (PI. XLIII. f 1),
but the sternite and tergite not contiguous ; the lobes of the tergitc triangular, the
-processes of the sternite suddenly hooked at end. Clasper long ; harpe conical,
regularly curved upwards (PI. XLV. f. 29) ; right and left harpes the same.
Penis-sheath (PI. LIII. f. 22) of the type of Madori/x oieltts, the projecting
dorsal apical broad lobe dentate at the edge, asymmetrical.

? . Vaginal plate large, obtusely rounded, rather strongly chitinised ; orifice in
a large proximal cavity ; no special armature.

Ilab. Mexico to Venezuela.

In the Tring Museum 5 cJcJ, 2 ? ? from : Chiriqui ; Merida (Briceno), iv.

XCVIII. PROTALEURON gen. nov.— Typus : rhodogaster.

(?. Head crested. Eye lashed. Palpus very large, rounded in lateral aspect,
first segment convex laterally at apex, second bulbous at outer apical angle as in

( 393 )

AIei(ron. Antenna long and slender, reaching beyond end of cell of forewing ; end-
segment compressed like the preceding, triangular, al)ont three times as long as
vertically broad at base. Thorax not crested. >Spines of abdomen : those of
posterior tergites long and very strong ; of proximal tergites much weaker and
more numerous, with small flat ones covering tlie longer ones ; those of sternites
also long, conical, single, thiu ; end of abdomen not distinctly tufted. Legs smoothly
scaled, long ; spurs of liindtibia rather short, with a tuft between tlie two pairs : no
tarsal comb. Forewing irregularly dentate; costal margin of liindwing normal,
anal angle not projecting, cell short, lower angle acuminate, D' being very oblique,
R- before centre, D^ mncii longer tlian D'.

c?. Sexual armature of the t.y])e of Madoviix, symmetrical : harjic vestigial ;
friction-scales very small and numerous.

Early stages not known.

Hah. South America.

One species.

A connecting link between Aleuron and M(i<lor>/.r, Pdchi/lid, etc. Nearest to
Stolidoptera, but easily distinguished by the absence of the costal lobe of the
hindwing, the shai)e of the palpus, etc.

323. Protaleuron rhodogaster spec. nov. (PI. V. f. IS, S).

(S. Body above greenish olive ; l)eneath pinkish crimson, inclusive of jialpi
and femora ; scaling of antennae pinkish buff, legs buff ; abdomen with deeper olive
lateral patches on proximal segments, ajjex of these segments laterally creamy.

Wings, upper&iJe.- -Forewing like thorax ; three antemedian and three

discal lines, distinct at hinder margin, where they are blackish, the third discal
one reappearing at R-, where the second is also a little more distinct ; a small
black stigma ; an indistinct oblique a]>ical line ending behind SO"' in a black spot ;
lilnish white scales proximally of antemedian lines and distally of discal ones, .also
liptween the lines at hinder margin ; ajiex pointed, distal margin sinuate between

SC!' and R', dentate.- Hindwing olive-brown, greyish olive at base ; distal

margin convex, anal angle broadly rounded, small teeth at tips of posterior veins.

Underside. Forewing olive-brown in basal two-thirds, washed with clay-

(•(lionr, disc crimson coral-red, with traces of lines ; a very irregular marginal band,

brown, washed with red, widest before R-, deeply incised at R", M', and M-.

liindwing: ]iinkish crimson from costal margin beyond cell ; abdominal area olive
clay-colour ; distal marginal band brown washed with red, less distinct than on
innwing, triangularly dilated at R-.

($. Tenth segment as in Stolid optcru (PI. XLIII. f. 1), but the processes of
tiie sternite less curved at end Clasper very lai'ge ; harpe vestigial, without
free process (PI. LIX. f. 0). Penis-sheath (PI. LIX. f. 8) large, with a stronger
chitinised and strongly dentate broad flap or plate on each side ; apical edge also
incrassate, and armed with some teeth.

Huh. Ecuador.

One $ in the Oxford Museum.

There is nothing known with which this species could be confounded.

( 394 )

XCIX. ALEURON.— Typns: carinata.

Sphi,,.,; Ferty {mm Linn.', 1758), /)<•/. Amin. Art. (1834).

Ewin, Walker {mm Hiibner, 182:i), Lht Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 112 (1850) (partim).

Ciillinmmii, Clemers (iioii Walker, 1856), Joimi. Ac. N. Sr. Phihid. iv. p. 142 (1859).

AIniriiii Boisduval, Cnii.s. Lip. (limtnitala p. 71 (1870) (type: cdruKilii).

Tjihnjmdhu^ Felder, RrUe Xorai;,, Lep. t. 75 (1874) {m,m. ;«*«<•;•.).

dilkmnjo Grote, Ihdl. Ihifalo ,S'r«'. A^ ^c. i. p. 279 (1874) (type : rlihirnplrra).

Gonenyn Butler, Tnnin. Znol. Sue. Lund. ix. p. 543 (1877) (type: luiriii/ila).

c? ? . Palims lav,s;;(>, prominent, first segment slightly, second more or less
distinctly angulate laterally at ajjex, third very small. Head and thorax with a
mesial crest. Eye small, laslicd. Antenna long, reaching beyond apex of cell in
(J, slender, not clnbbcd, gradnally narrowed to a long hook, end-segment short.
Hindmargin of mernm of mid- and hindcoxa not augnlate. Abdominal spines at
tiie edges of the segments weak, elongate, those on tlie sternites esijecially weak,
partly modified to scales ; seventh sternite of ? trapezoidal, its apex not mem-
branaceons and not spinose. Tarsi slender, hindtarsus at least half as long again
as cell of hindwing measured along SC! ; midtarsus with comb — i.e., tlie proximal
spines of the fourth row somewhat prolonged and thin. Distal margin of forewing
irregular, sinuate or lobed at apex, lobed or angulate at R^ ; SO" and R' of hindwing
from upper angle of cell, R^ central or below centre of cell, D' transverse, D^
oblique, lower angle of cell acnte, D^ about half the length of D'' or not much
shorter than D^

cJ. Ninth tergite asymmetrical, more or less twisted. Tenth tergite flat, hairy,
apically truncate or sinnate, about four times as long as broad in middle (PI. XLIII.
f, 4. 5) ; sternite much longer than tergite, curved downwards, produced into a
long, sharp point, edges of proximal half somewhat raised, especially in middle of
segment ; this single process is the result of asymmetrical development. ( 'laspers
large, not quite symmetrical ; a j)atch of numerous small friction-scales ; harpe of
right and left side unequal, the right ,one the longer, the left produced into
a long, cylindrical, distally acuminate process (PI. XLVI. f. 9), or the left process
reduced, the right one always prolonged (PI. XLVI. f. 12. 13). Penis-sheath ending
in a short dentate process, or cariniform at end (PI. LIII. f. 21. 23. 24. 37). ■

?. Vaginal orifice in a large cavity. ■

Early stages not known.

Ihth. Trojiical and Subtropical America, exclusive of the West Indies, from
Mexico to Southern Brazil.
Seven species.

The obliteration of the left process of the tenth sternite of the c? and the
asymmetry of the ninth tergite are peculiar features to which we have referred in
the Introduction. i

Key to the species : '

a. Abdomen with black belts . . . . . b.
Abdomen without black belts ..... r.

b. Palpus very strongly angulate, no white

discal line on forewing . . . . 324. A. carinata.
Palpus feebly angulate, a white discal line

ontside subcostal fork .... 326. ^4. ci/mographiim.

32a

A. ypanemae.

328.

A. prominrns.

327.

A. rhloro/)t('r((.

329.

A. i])Iii>i.

33(1.

A. Hcylection.

( 395 )

c. Hindwiug with costal lobe ; uo prominent
black median baud on fore wing
Hindwing without costal lobe ; a lilaok

median band of lines on hindwing
Hindwing witliont costal lobe ; forewing
with a white triangular spot before
base of K' .
(/. Forewing with lobe at M' .

Forewing with small tuotii at, I\I', brown

below in middle .....

e. Forewing above with two white lines at,

l)roximal side of discal band .

Forewing above with one white line at

proximal side of discal baud .

324. Aleuron carinata.

*cJ. Enyo carinata Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 117. n. 9 (1856) (Para ;— Mus. Brit.).
Aleuron chlnropti'ra, Boisduval ()ion Perty, 1834), Cons. Lep. Guatemala p. 71 (1870) (partim ; Para :

"Guatemala" haec spec.'i) ; id.. Spec. Gen. Lip. Uet. i. p. 206. n. 3 (1875) (partim ; Cayenne ;

Para) ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Lowl. ix. p. 542. n. 1 (1877) (sub synon.) ; Druce, in Biol.

Ce/itr. A7iier., Lep Uet. i. p. 7. n. 1 (1881) (partim); Kirby, I.e. p. 645. n. 1 (1892) (partim).
*$. Tylognathus philampeloiilex Felder, Reisc Novara, Lep. t. 75. f. 11 (1874) (Amazons ;— Mus.

Tring) ; But!., I.e. p. 543. n. 2 (1877).
*$. Ahuron ornphiUi^ Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 205. n. 1 (1875) (Brazil ;— coll. Charles

Oberthiir) ; Burm., />.«■/•. Rep. Argent, v., Athm p. 28. t. 10. f. 4 (1878) (? , "cj" ex err. !) ;

Kirby, I.e. p. 646. n. 2 (1892) (Brazil) ; Bonningh., Iris xii. p. 130. n. 63 (1899) (Rio de

Janeiro).
$. Ahuron earinatum, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 2U6. n. 2 (1875) (Para).
Aleuron 2)liilaiapelni(les,ii. J. c. i. p. 208. n. 6 (1875) (Amazons ; Cayenne); Kirby, Cat. Hep. Lei.

i. p. 645. n. 9 (1892).
Gonenyo carinata, Butler, l.c. ix. p. 543 (1877) (Para) ; Druce, Ic. p. 8. n. 1 (1881) (Chiri.iui) :

Kirby, l.c. p. 645. n. 1 (1892) (S. America) ; Druce, l.c. Suppl. p. 303 (1896) (Belize).
TijUynathus nariuatus, Moschler, Vtrh. Zool. Bot. Ges. Wien x.wi. p. 349. t. 4. f. 33 (1877) (Suvin.aiii).
Culleni/n carinata, Grote, C'auad. Ent. ix. p. 131 (1877).

S ? . The sexes differ in the pattern of the forewiug, the S possessing nine
more or less evenly dentate lines between the base of M" and outer margin, while
these lines are ver}' weak in the ?, except a submedian and a discal one, these,
liiiwever, not being dentate bnt straight, parallel, and jirominent. Boisduval's
ridorfliifera is the 6, his orophilos the ?, of carinata. He described the same
insect also as carinatum a,nA pliihnnpeloides. This is worse than Walker.

The second segment of the palpus is very strongly angulate, much more so
thiiu in tlie other species ; the same character is found again in Unzela. The
l)rqjeeti(in is much longer in the c? tlian in the ? ; the first segment is also
distinctly angulate laterally at apex in S, slightly convex in ?. All the abdominal
segments have black bases, but these are not visible when the segments are
telescoped into one another, excejit the two first belts, which are broader.

(?. Tenth segment resembling that of c/iloroptera, but rather longer, the tergite
gradually and slightly narrowed to end, this less sinuate. Clasper with rather
small friction-scales, which are concealed in a ventral view by a crest of somewhat
prolonged ordinary scales ; harpe similar to that of chloroptera, produced into a long,
tapering, conical, horizontal process which is slightly curved, the process of the
right clasper longer, that of the left one shorter, than the clasper, and rather more

( 396 )

curved than the riglit process. Penis-slicatli (PI. LIII. f. :^7) ending in a triangular,
straiglit, dentate jirocess.

lldb. British Honduras southward to l^olivia and Hio de danoiro ; its range
extends doubtU-ss fartlier north.

In the Tring Museum 6 cJc?, 5 ? ? from : S. Angustin, Mapiri R., 3500 ft.,
ix. "ur) (Stuart) ; Perene R,, Pern, iii. (Simons) ; R. Cacliyaco, Prov. Ifjnitos
(Stuart); Amazons (Bates); Ciiiriqui : Marijia, ('aura 1{., Venezuela, vi. xii.
(S. Klages) ; R. Demerara.

325. Aleurou ypanemae.

*Ti/lo(in(ilJnis jipancmae, Boisduval, F\pec. Ghi. Lip. Hit. i. p. 295. n. 4 (187.')) (Yjianema; — coll.

Charles Oberthiir) ; Butl., Tram. ZnoL Sor. Land. ix. p. 6.32 (1877).
Alexmiii ypniieiiKir, Kirby, ('<il. Lep. Tht. i. p. G4.5. n. .O (1892).

S ? . Recognisable by the triangular semi-transparent white sjiot situated in the
angle between SC and R' of forewing. Behind this sjjot tliere is a white linear
spot. Hindwing reddisli brown, with an irregularly dentate olive-brown border.

Ilab. Brazil.

In the collection of Charles Oberthiir from Petropolis, May 1885 (P. Germain) ;
Cnra(;a, Brazil, second half of 1884 (P. Germain) ; besides the ti/pe.

326. Aleuron cymographum spec. nov.

cJ. As large as e«r/??ff/«. Second palpal segment /i'cW^ angulate. Abdomen
with black segmental bands similar to those oi carinata.

Wings, upjjcrside. Forewing : olive-green, with clayish grey shades ; some

indistinct undulating lines in basal half nearly as in chlovopteni ; a minute black
stigma ; a dark shade beginning at costal margin in front of apex of cell and
ending at distal margin between 11' and M' ; some indistinct Hues in outer half of
wing, one situated just outside subcostal fork bordered with a sharply marked,
undulating lohite line, which stops at the dark oblique shade ; marginal tooth W

more prominent than in cliloroptera, inner margin more concave. Hindwing

resembling that of carinata, the blackish discal band-like area widening in front
and broadly joining the blackish distal border.

Underside. Forewing : a sharply defined black discal area, sinuate proxi-

mally, not entering the cell, but dilated basad behind cell. Hindwing with the

costal margin slightly convex near base, but not lobed ; a line just outside cell and
two dentate ones on disc greenish, more or less accentuated by vein-dots.

Ilab. Bolivia.

Two specimens in coll. Staudinger from Rio Songo (Garlepp).

The white line on the forewing distinguishes this species from all the others.

A. cymographum agrees with carinata in the colour of the abdomen, but it has
not the strongly angulated palpi.

327. Aleuron chloroptera.

Sphinx chloroptera Perty, Del. Anhn. Art. p. 155. t. ,31. f. 3 (1834) (Bras, australis ;— Mus. Wien).

Enyo chloroptera, Walker, Lht Lep. Im. B. J\J. viii. p. 118. n. 10 (1856) (Honduras).

Aleuron chloroptera, Boisduval, Co>is. Lep. Guntentahi p. 71 (1870) (partim) ; id., Spec. Geii. Lep.
mt. i. p. 206. n. 3 (1875) (partim ; Honduras) ; Butl., Trans. Znal. Sac. Land. ix. p. 542. n. 1
(1877) (Honduras) ; Burm., Z)p.5cr. Rep. Argent, v., Atla-f p. 29 (1879) (partim ; Buenos Ayres) ;
Druce, in Blnl. Cenlr. .imer., Lep. Hel. i. p. 7. n. 1 (1881) (Nicaragua ; Cbiriqui) ; Kirby,
Cat. Lep. Hel. i. p. (U;',. n. 1 (1892) : Druoe, I.e. Snppt. p. .302 (1896) (Mexico ; Brit. Hond.).

( 397 )

Calli'ii;/,! rl,l.,i;,/,l,',;i, Grote, Hull. lin[f',il<> N» •. A'. N.'. i. J). 21[) (1><74) (liolow Siiitai'cm. June).
Alfuniii smrriiilliiiidcs, Boisduval, Ix. p. 207. n. 4 (l^^o) ; Kirby, I.e. u. 7 (ISO.!) (partiui) ;

Bonoingh., Iri.'i xii. p. 130. n. O.j (lS9y) (Rio de Jan.).
Akurvn dixis Boisduval, I.e. p. 207. sub ii. 4 (ISTo).
TyloyiMthm cMoroptcni, MOschler, Vti-h. Zool. But. Gfs. Wien xxvi. p. 349. t. 4. f. 34 (1877)

(Surinam).

Perty's fignre is bswl ; the description applies doubtless to this species, not td
smt'rinthoifles, as the underside of the forewing is said to be brown in the middle.
The dirty-green colour changes easily into ochraceons ; in Perty's figure the fore-
wings are of this colour. Boisduval's description of smerintkoides is based on a tawny
specimen of chloroptera. The sexes are similar, but the space between the ante-
median and discal lines is on the whole broader in the ? than in the S , and the
Idbe of the costal margin of the hindwing is rather more prominent in the S.

S. Tenth tergite with the sides concave, apex sinuate, lobes rounded ; sternite
about twice as long as the tergite, curving downward, sharply pointed, margin
elevate in middle (PI. XLIII. f. 4. .J). Right harjie jnst reaching to end of clasi)er ;
left harpe shorter (PI. XLVI. f. 0) : both cylindrical, acuminate, horizontal, not
much curved ; clasper straight above, rounded lielow and at apex ; patch of friction-
scales distinct. Penis-sheath (PI. LIII. f. ','1) with a short, obtuse, apical process
which is densely dentate at tlie end on the upperside.

2. Vaginal plate small, trapezoidal, apical edge somewhat angled in middle ;
orifice in a large cavity covered in front and at the sides by a high, thin ridge.

Early stages not known.

Hab. Nicaragua to Southern Brazil and Argentina.

In the Tring Museum 2\ SS, 8 ?? from: Honduras; Costa Rica; Uio
Cachyaco, Prov. Iquitos (Stuart) ; Perene R., Peru, iii. (Simons) ; San Augustin
and Guanay, Mapiri R., Bolivia, viii. ix. (Stuart) ; Maripa, Caura R., Venezuela,
ix. 1901 (Klages) ; Amazons (Bates) ; Rio de Janeiro ; Sao Paulo ; Paraguaj*.

328. Aleuron prominens.

*Eii)jo prominent Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 115. n. 4 (1856) (Brazil ; — Mas. Oxford).
*Tylof/imtlii(,s smerinlhokU's Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. t. 82. f. 6 (1874) (Amazon.s) ; Butl., l.r.

p. 542. n. 1 (1877).
* Aleuron pudcns Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 207. a. 5 (1875) (Brazil ; — coll. Obertbiir) ;
Butl., l.r. ix. p. 030 (1877) ; Kirby, I.e. n. 8 (1892) ; Bonningh., L-h xii. p. 130. n. G4 (1899)
(Rio de Jan.).
Aleuron prominnix, Butler, I.e. ix. p. 542. n. I! (1877) ; Kirby, I.e. p. 045. n. 6 (1892).
Aleuron ehloroptera, Burmeister, Deaer. Ri'/i. Anjrnl. v., AIIks p. 29 (1879) (partim).
Enyo promiseus (!), id., I.e.

(S ? . Diifers from cldoroptera in the following ptiiuts :

Forewing with a rounded lobe at M' besides the lobe R% no tooth at il'-', hinder
angle, therei'ore, more rounded ; a spot of white scales behind costal margin about
midway between fork and apex, a larger submargiual patch of similar upper scales
between Ri and R', both spots not very distinct. Black border of iiindwing dentate
before R-, and more or less also between R-' and M-, almost vanishing behind M',
here replaced by the ground-colour of the wing. Distal margin sinuate l)efore ;ui;il
angle. Forewing below without blackish discal area.

S. Process of penis-sheath thinner, somewhat triangular, twisted, dentate only
at edge. Clasper with short friction-scales, which are concealed in ventral view by
a crest of prolonged ordinary scales as in carinata.

Hab. Brazil,

( 398 )

111 till' Triii;;' Mnsciini 1 c?, L' ? ? fmiii : Amiizoii {Butei^, f^jic oi' smcri/itZ/o/f/rs) ;
]'eti'(i|i()lis.

Agrees in tli itliui' of tlie outer margin ol' tlic i'orowing with cftrunifn.

•,V^\K Aleuron iphis (I'l. LXVI. f. 7, S).

*l'.iiiio i/ilii.i Wiilker, Linl I.r/i. Jus. H. M. viii. p. llli. n. « (1850) (Brazil : Mus. Uiit.) ; Hut).,

Tmiis. Xoul. Sue. Loud. ix. \t. UA'l. n. 2 (1877) (paitim) ; Druce, in Bint. Cenlr. Aiufr., Leji.

lilt. i. p. 7. n. 2 (18H1) (partim) ; Kirby, Cat. Up. IIcl. i. p. 645. n. 3 (18'J2) (partim) ;

Druce, It: Siij,jil. p. ;(0:i (\HW,) (partim).
Cdlliomma vulatica Clemens, Janni. Ai-ail. iV. Sri. Ph'tlad. iv. p. 142 (18.')9) (Brazil) ; Kirby, I.e.

p. (547. n. 8(1892).
*TyliHjn<(ihus .wriplor Felder, Rdxe Xunira, Lep. t. 82. f. 4 (1874) (Amazons ;— JIus. Tring).
T//lo</nathns i/ihis, Miischler, Verh. Zoi>l. liol. Gcs. Wicn xxvi. p. 349 (1887) (partim).
Unxfhi iphh, Bimiiinghausen, Irh xii. p. 134. n. 75 (1899) (Rio de Janeiro).

Tills iiiul tlie following sjiecics rcsciiililo one another so elosely that it is no
wonder they are generally treated as being the same. Some of the distingnisliing
characters have been noticed, but these diiferences were considered to be due to
individual variability of ipliis- A long series of specimens of the two sjiecies,
neither of which is rare in collections, has proved to us that the distinguishing
characters are constant and that there are no intergradations. As the two insects
occur together ajiparently everywhere within their whole range, and further as the
differences in colour are accompanied by differences in the genital armature, the
insects are not individual, seasonal, or geogi'aj)hical varieties, but must be
sjiecifically distinct.

c??. Forewing crossed in middle by four l)lack lines, the most pro.ximal one
bordered with white proximally and distally. Underside of forewing with walnut
brown discal patch which is contiguous with the cell between R' and M' and
extends basad posteriorly. White belt at base of abdomen conspicuous, the following
tergite brownish. Palpus slightly angulated laterally.

c?. Tenth segment essentially as in chloroptera ; tergite slightly narrowed to
end, which is truncate, with the angles rounded. Clasper large, right one larger than
the left one ; right harpe reaching beyond tip of clasper, curved upwards, jjointed,
round, like an elephant's tusk ; left harpe (PI. XLVI. f 10) short, ending in a
short pointed process ; both claspers with a large ])atch of dark bristles on the inner
surface. Penis-sheath (PI. LIU. f. 24) with a short process which is densely
denticulated.

? . Vaginal oritice in a large cavity, of which the anterior and lateral walls are
formed by a high and thin ridge.

Early stages not known.

Hub. Mexico to Southern Brazil.

In the Tring Museum \'-\ i S , 6 ?? from: Rio Cachyaco, Prov. Iquitos
(Stuart) ; Perene R., Peru, iii. (Simons) ; San Augustin, Mapiri R., Bolivia,
;iyO(l ft., ix. (Stuart) ; Marijja, ("aura R., Venezuela, xii. 19U1 (Klages) ; Brit.
Guiana ; Amazons ; Espirito Santo ; Rio de Janeiro ; Sao Paulo.

330. Aleuron neglectum spec. nov. (PI. LXVI. f 11, c?

Alcimm iphis, Boisduval {nou Walker, 1856), Sper. Gm. Lep. Hct. i. p. 295. n. 3 (1875) (Cayenne) ;
Butl., Trans. Zaol. Sor. Load. ix. p. 542. n. 2 (1877) (partim) ; Druce, in Biol. Centr. Amer.,
L(p. Jlet. i. p. 7. n. 2 (1881) (partim) ; Kirly, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 645. n. 3 (1892) (partim) ;
Druce, /.c. Siqqil. p. 303 (189i;) (partim).

Tylui/mUhus iphis, Mosohler, Verh. Zool. Bot. Gcs. Wie7i xxvi. p. 349 (1887) (partim).

( 300 )

(??. Ditl'ers t'roui ij/Ziis us lulluws : wliitf licit :it liase ol' uIhIoiucii iinioli
narrower, the following tergite not brown ; bluck median lines of forewing indistinct
behind, excei)t first, whicli is bordered white proximally, not distally, excejjt at
costal margin ; distal patch of forewing below almost black, smaller than in the
preceding species, generally not touching the cell, at least not between 11' and M',
there being always a spot of the ground-colour at the base of the cellule R' — M'.

S. Tenth sternite rather shorter than in iji/iis and a little more curved. Left
harpe (PI. XLVI. f. U) obtuse ; right one (PI. XLVI. f. 13) more strongly curved
and rather longer than in ijj/u's. Penis-sheath compressed distally (PI. LIII. f. ::,':>)
the cariniform part ending in a point and bearing a few teeth.

JIah. Mexico to Bolivia and Southern Brazil. Ti/jjc {S) from R. Cachyaco.

In the Tring Museum Vi S <S , \ ?? from: Jalapa, Mexico, vi. (Schaus) ;
("osta Rica (Underwood) ; Rio Cachyaco, Prov. Iquitos (Stuart) ; San Augnstin,
Mapiri R., Bolivia, 35U0 ft.,ix. (Stuart); Maripa, Caura R., Venezuela, iii. (Klages);
Rio Demerara ; Bauru, Sao Paulo (Dr. Hempel) ; St. Cathariua.

0. ENYO.— Typns : jaj,ix.

S/)hiii.i-, Cramer (/*"« Linne, 1758), Pap. Ex. i. p. 137 (177G).

Setiii, Oken, Lehi-h. Xaiiirg. iii. I. p. 750 (1815) (.S'l.v/V; emend.).

Enyo Hiibner, Verz. hek. Schiit. p. 132 (1822) (partim ; type : jaj>ix).

Unzehi Walker, List Lep. Ins. U. M. viii. p. 161 (185G) (type: japic = dUrrepaMs).

Thijreiis. Schaufuss {mm Swaiason, 1821), Nanq. Otios. i. p. 20 (1870).

Cortiipalpiis Felder, Reise Norara, Lep. t. 82 (1874) (mm. hidescr.).

Ti/toyiiiithiis Boisdnval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p 293 (1875) (partim).

S ? . Differs from Aleuron in the tibiae being spiuose.
Early stages not known.

Hab. Trojiical and Subtropical America, exclusive of the West Indies, from
Mexico to Southern Brazil.

Two species, which have both the first and second segments of the paljius
strongly angulated, and the third rather prominent.

Forewing with dark olive median band, interrupted

in front 331. K. JKpLr.

Forewing with only the triangular costal patch of

the median interspace dark olive . . . 332. JJ pronoe.

331. Enyo japix.

Sphhur japix. Cramer, Pap. Ex. i. p. 137. t. 87. f. c (1776) (" N. York " err. loci) : Goezo, Eiit. Bei/lr.

iii. 1. p. 220. n. 55 (1780) ; Grote & Rob., Prm: En/. Sue. Philad. v. p. 102 (1865) (not fouud

in U.S.A.).
Kmjiijiipix, Hiibner, Vnz. h,k. Srhw. p. 132. n. 1416 (IS-_>2).
rnzela?japyx(\), Walker, Li.'tt Lrj/. Jits. B. .1/. viii. p. 162. n. 2 (1856) : Clcni., /V.-r. .1,-. .V. Sr.

Philad. iv. p. 134. n. 11 (1850) ; id., in Morris, Syn. Lep. X. Am. p. 155. n. 1 (1862).
Thyrcus japix, Schaufuss, Niinq. Otitis, i. p. 20 (1870) (Venezuela).

Tylognathusjapyx (I), Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 203. n. 1 (1875) (Brazil ; Surinam).
Unz€lajaj)i.c, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. 641. n. 1 (1802) (America).

J?. The median band of the forewing is straight proximally, incised at M-
distally and interrnpted between R' and costal margin ; it is variable in width and
fades often into tawny olive. The first abdominal tergite has a white fringe
resembling that of Aleuron iphis and neglcctum.

( 400 I

S. Soxiial ;iiiii;iliiir of tlic siiuu' t^jie us in Alciiron ; tcuitli tcigite louiidcd-
truucatc at end (I'l. XMV. t'. 7) : steniite not quite twice the length of the tergite,
less sh'nder tiian in Ali'uron iphis. Olasper irreguhirlj' halfmoon-sliaped, dorsal
margin concave, ventral one rounded, apex very ohtnse ; left harpc (PI. XLVI. f. 5)
mncii shorter, right one longer than tlie respective clasper, botli of the same type
as in AlcKi-on rldoroptera, and both with a large patch of stiff hairs near the base,
renis-sheath (I'l. Llll. f. W) ending in a broad, non-dentate lobe.

? . Vaginal plate broadly rounded ; orifice in a large cavity.

Ilah. Mexico to Southern 15ra/,il.

Two subspecies :

((. E. japi.c japix.

fSljhInx jdpix Cramer, I.e. I

Uiizelajup!).c (!), Moscliler, Verli. Zool. Ii„t. Ges. Wi,;/ xxvi. p. 351 (1877) (Surinam). |

Uiizela jajiU; Druce, in Biol. Ciiitr. Aiiun-., Leii. Hit. i. p. 4. n. 1 (1881) (Chiriqui) ; id., I.e. Siqipl.
p. 300 (189G) (synon. excl. : Mexico ; Belize ; Panama).

c? ? . Cramer's figure represents the northern form, in which the jjosterior i)art
of (lie median band of tlie forewing is relatively broad, and the middle part more or
less rounded distally. Lobe of penis-sheath narrow.

Hab. Mexico to the Amazon region, probably soutliwai'd to Bolivia.

In the Tring Museum 9 S6, 9 ? ? from : Jalapa, Mexico, vi. (8chaus) ; Kio
C-achyaco, Prov. Iquitos (Stuart) : Perene 11., Peru, iii. (Simons) ; San Augustin,
Majtiri K., Bolivia, ix. (Stuart) ; R. Demerara ; Trinidad.

/;. K. japix discrepans.

*Unzda discrqiiiii.i Walker, Li.-'t Lrp. hi.^. B. M. viii. p. 161. n. 1 (1856) (Rio de Jan. ;— Mus. Brit.).
Uiixdajapie, Butler, Tniiis. Zvvl. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 535 (1877) (Kio de Jan.).

*Cnrnipiilpus succhirliiK Felder, Re/sc Norara, Lcp. t. 82. f. 6 ((J) (1874) (America ;— Mus. Tring).
Uiixelajapyx (!), Bonninghausen, Iris xii. p. 134. n. 74 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).

c? ? . The individuals from Southern Brazil are fairly constantly diSerent in
several points : the posterior portion of the median of the forewing is narrower than
in the preceding subspecies, being in the ? not wider than in the c? of the latter;
the broad median portion is more sharply angnlated distally, and the third white
line outside the posterior portion of the band is more proximal, the triangular
tawny olive jiatch situated at inner margin proximally of angle therefore larger
than in northern individuals. Lobe of i>enis-sheath very short and broad.

Hah. Southern Bra/.il : Espirito Santa to Santa Catharina. ^

In the Tring Museum 10 cf c?, 'J ? ? from : Espirito Santo ; Rio de Janeiro. T

332. Enyo pronoe.

*Uiiuhi /imnni- Dnice, Ann. .\lin/. .V. //. (I'l). xiii. p. 1(;8 (1894) (Belize ; Chiriqui ;— coll. Druce) ;

id., in Binl. Cent)-. Amc:, L,p. H,l. i. p. 3(10. n. i'. t. GO. f. 1 (c?) (189G) (Belize ; Honduras ;

Chiriqui).
*Unzela rnnniala Rothschild, X(iv. Zocii,. iii. p. •J3. n. 5 (1S96) (Bolivia ;— Mus. Tring).

cJ ? . The figure in the Biologia, I.e., is not very exact. This species is easily
recognised by the median interspace of the forewing being much i)aler than the
triangular discal costal jiatch ; the median interspace is also not sharply incised at
M-, but rounded-sinuate.

S. Tenth tergite as in japix ; steruite mucli longer and slenderer. C'laspers
large, left one evenly rounded at end, right one slightly curved upwards ; right

( 401 )

barpe longer than clasper, similar to that oi japix ; left one (Fl. XLVI. f. 6) short
ending in a sliort, somewhat clnhbed process, or the process sinnate at end.
Penis-sheath (PI, LIII. f. ;iS) with a flat, twisted process, the right edge of
which is obtnsely dentate, the teeth being continued as folds on the surface of
the process.

Ilah. Honduras to Bolivia and Sta. Catliarina.

Two subspecies :

a. E. jjronoi' pronoe.
*Unzela pronoe Druce, l.l.c.r.
*Unzela voricgala Rothschild, I.e.

c??. Hiudwing pale, seniitrauspareut, except distally and posteriorly. Tentli
sternite of c? almost three times the length of the tergite.

I/ab. Honduras to Bolivia and Para.

In the Tring Museum 5 c?c?, 1 ? from: Chiriqui ; Para; S. Augnstin,
Mapiri 1\., Bolivia, ix. (Stuart) ; La Union, ( 'aura R., Venezuela, vi. '02 (Klages).

L E. proiioi- J'uscatus subsp. uov.
l'ir.i'la spec, Bonniughausen, Irk xii. p. 134 (1899) (S. Catharina).

S . Hiudwing brown, the semitransparent area reduced to a streak in cell and
another behind it ; underside of body more clayish, and the discal costal patch of
forewing above smaller, than in the northern form. Tenth sternite a little more
than twice the length of the tergite ; left harpe sinuate, upjier lobe acute.

Ilab. Sta. Catharina.

In the Tring Museum 1 cj (ti/pe) from Sta. (Jatharina.

CI. EPISTOR.— Typus : hu/iibris.

Sphinx Linnr, Si/st. Nat. ed. x. p. 489 (1758) (partim ; type : oceilata).

Enyo Hilbner, Verz. heh. Schm. p. 132 (1822) (partim ; type : japix) : Walk., Lid L<p. Lis. B. M.

viii. p. 112 (1856).
Thyreux, Harris (non Swainson, 1821), in Sillim., Joiirn. Sr. Art xxxvi. p. 306 (1839) (partim).
Pterogon, Burmeister {non Boisduval, 1834), Sphinf/. Bran. p. 72 1856).
Epistor Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Ilet. i. p. 290 (1876) (type : lu f/iibris).
Triptogon Menetries, Ennni. Corp. Anim. .l/».s-. Petr., Lep. Siijipl. ii. p. 94 (1857) (partim ; num.

inilescr.) ; Kirby, Col. Lrp. Hit. i. p. 644 (1892).

c??. Palpus smoothly scaled, closely a])pressed to head, apex of lioth together
rounded in dorsal view, third segment small, with u pale ti]). Eye large, not
distinctly lashed: Antenna feebly or more distinctly incrassate towards hook,
this long, sharply curved, tiji generally pointing basad •, end-segment very short,
flattened ventrally or excavate, with a brush of long scales dorsally and apically.
Mesothorax with a high mesial crest, which is highest in i"ront. Spines of abdomen
narrow, weak ; S with apical tripartite fan, mesial brush narrow and prolonged ;
? without fan-tail, seventh segment conical, sternite small, membranaceous apically.
Midtarsns with comb; scaling of hindtibia of c? prolonged dorsally and ventrally,
the tibia ajipearing compressed ; hindtarsus with four rows of sjjines, with very few
additional spines. Apex of forewing sinuate or truncate.

S. Tenth tergite (PI. XLIV. f. ll). 11. 12) long, narrow, produced into a pointed
apical ])rocess and bearing three large, ])ointed, ventral, vertical teeth : sternite also
narrow, flat, horizontal, slightly dilated at end, the dilated part asymmetrical.

D u

( 402 )

Clasjicr ciitliiiu in ii pnu'css, or acniuiiiiitc, witli siiiiill iiml niiiiicniiis Iric^tioii-scales ;
arinatiirc (litrcrciit in most species (PI. XLVII. ('. Hi — 10). Penis-siieath cither
with practiciill}- no armature, or ending in a long; ajjieal process (PI. LIII. f. 3L'. 3:5).

?. Vaginal j)late small, rounded; orifice a nari'ow transverse slit, placed some-
what towards the left side.

Larvae not sufficieutly known, figured of lui/nhrls and nri//jcte. — Food-jilauts :
Vitis, Citriia, etc.

Pupa : cylindrical, glossy ; head rounded ; labrum terminal ; tongue-case not
carinate ; head and thorax not punctured ; abdominal segments punctured at base ;
anterior femur visible ; cremaster elongate-conical, smooth, suddenly narrowed at
tip, which is bifid.

Hab. Tropical and .Snbtro])ical America ; lugnbris oc('urring occasionally as far
north as Massachusetts.

The genus stands as yet isolated.

There is considerable sexual dimorphism and dichromatism in tliis genus. The
five species fall into two natural gronjis, which are as follows :

I. E. f/onjon, fnedinm, and caeifer :

S. A fold on subcostal vein of forewitig, ujijierside, covers tlie anterior jjiirt of
the cell and extends beyond the ajjex of the cell well npon the disc ; within the fold
there is a dense clothing of small white scales, besides a woolly mass of scale-hairs
(scent-organ). On the underside the cell is covered with small brown scales, and
is more or less distorted ; M" arising near the base, M' in middle. Abdomen witii
sides of tergites covered with woolly scaling. Hindtarsus strongly compressed,
scaling of up])er and ventral side long as on tibia.

?. Normal, discal margin of forewing not denticulated.

II. E. liigiihris and oei/petfi :

Both sexes normal, distal margin of forewing more or less denticulated.

Key to the species :

A. Males.

a. Forewing without fold ..... i.

Forewing with fold ...... c.

6. Abdominal margin of hindwing above

yellowish white ..... 334. J'J. ocijpete.

Abdominal margin of hindwing above not

yellowish white ..... 333. E. lugubris.

c. Scent-organ In-oad, D- longer than D^, R"

little curved near base .... 335. E. gorgon.

Scent-organ narrow, D" much shorter than

D', R' curved near base . . . . d.

(I. Forewing black-chocolate for the greater
part, with some bluish white thin streaks;
a deep cavity near base .... 337. E. cavifer.

Forewing olivaceous-tawny, without sub-
basal cavity ...... 336. E. tacdimn.

B. Females ( ? of taediam not known).

a. Forewing denticulate, or at least strongly
convex between R^ and M^ ; dark area
not sharply defined ..... d.

I
i

r 403 )

Forewiui;- not deiitioulatc, not olivionsly

convex iu middle, dark area very sharply

defined except near liinder angle . . . c.
h. Dark area of forewing prolonged along

antemediau line to hinder margin . . :J3-t. K. ocijpcfe.
Dark area of forewing not prolonged along

antemedian line to hinder margin . . 333. E. biqubris.
c. Dark area of forewing gradnally narrowed

at antemedian line .... 337. E. carifev.

Dark area of i'orewing trnncate before SM-. 335. E. qonjoii.

333. Epistor lugubris.

Drury, nhi^lv. r.rui. Ins. i. p. 61. t. 28. f. 2 (1770) (Antigoa).

Sphinx luyahfis Linnu, Maiit. Phinl. p. 537 (1771) (Antigoa); Drury, I.e. Index (1773); Miill.,

Naturs. SuppL p. 301. n. 5a (1774) ; Fabr., Syst. Ent. p. 537. n. 2 (1775) ; Goeze, Knt. Beylr.

iii. 2. p. 202. n. 1 (1780) : Fabr., Spec. Ins. ii. p 140. n. 4 (1781) ; id., M,n,t. Ak. ii. p. ''.12.

n. 4 (1787) ; Gmel., S>j.-<t. Xat. i. 5. p. 2372. n. 50 (1700) ; Fabr., E,ii. Syst. iii. 1. p. .35i;. n. 5

(1793).
Eiii/o lutiuhrk, Htlbner, Samml. E.r. Srhm. t. 595. 596 (182~) (W. Indies) ; Walker, L>.<it Lrp. his.

B. M. viii. p. 113. n. 1 (185G) (partim); Clem.,./ouc. .4c. N. Sc. Phihtd. iv. p. 139. n. 19 (1859);

Morris, Cat. Lvii. N. Am. p. 18 (1800); Clem., in Morris, Sija. Lep. X. Am,, p. 102. n. 1 (1862);

But!., Trans. Znnl. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 540. n. 1 (1877) (Haiti ; Venezuela ; Mexico ; St. Thomas ;

Honduras; Santarem ; Rio); Dewitz, Mittli. Munch. Ent. Vei: i. p. 91 (1877) (Porto Rico) ;

Moschl.. Verh. Znnl. Bat. Ges. Wien xxxii. p. 333 (1882) (Surinam ; = luctiiosiis =fi'r/,;is).
Tlii/reii.'i Iiif/iihri.'i, Boisduval, C'on.<<. Lep. Guatemala p. 09 (1870) (Georgia to Brazil ; Antilles).
Epistor li,,/i,br/s, id.. Sper. Gen. Lep. Met. i. p. 297. n. 1 (1875) (Virginia to Brazil ; Antilles).
Triptoijon hirjnhris, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Net. i. p. 644. n. 1 (1892).

c? ? . Some sjiecimens are of a rather pale bnrnt-amher colonr. Stigma of
forewing distinct in both sexes. The species was described from Antigoa. We
have not seen an individnal from that island. In Drury's fignre the wings are
broader than in Continental specimens. As the Jamaica specimens are all broad-
wiuged, we thonght at first that the examples from all the West Indian Islands
except Haiti and (Jnba belonged to one subspecies, and those from the Continent,
Haiti, and Cnba to another. This is not the case. The specimens from St.
Thomas, Guadeloupe, St. Lucia, etc., which we have seen, are not like the Jamaica
ones, but resemble closely those from the (Jontinent, though there may be some
slight, more or less constant diiference discoverable when a longer series is comjiared.
In this case the Continental specimens would form the subspecies E. lugubris
f'i'qeus, and those from Antigoa and neighbouring islands E. lugubris lugubris.

S. Tenth tergite (PI. XLIV. f. 11) with a long, straight, mesial process ; the
three ventral processes slender, close together ; sternite asymmetrically dilated at
end and twisted (PI. XLIV. f. lU). Kight and left claspers different : the left
one (PI. XLVII. f. 17) almost straight dorsally, ventral margin nearly straight to
middle, where it is angled and produced into a short tooth, apex narrowed to a long
trnncate process ; right clasper with the ventral margin not angulate in middle,
witliont the ventral tooth, obli(pie from base to apical process. Penis-sheath
(PI. LIII. f. 313) ending in a long thin process.

? . Tlie brown discal area of the forewing generally extending along antemedian
line to M', its inner margin obliipie, not very sharply defined, somewhat concave,
or straight, extending from stigma to end of R^, or to hinder angle.

( 404 )

Liirvsi green or brown ; tliree dorsal lines ; €a jiali' ol)li(j^ue side-band on eacii
segment; horn long and straiglit. — Food-plant: I'/ti.'t.
I'npa (fig. by Abliot & Sniitli) insnfHciently described,
//'//y. Massaclinsetts to Paragnay and Soutli I>ia/,il ; ^\^est Indies.
Two subspecies :

a. K lu(/ubris lugubris.

Sjiliiii.r luijuhris Liiiiic', 1. 1-. ; Fabr., Ll.c.c. ; Roem., dm. Im. p. l'.». t. 'M\. f. 1 (ITS'.)) (Autigoa).

(J. Sjilnn.1- fegeiis Cramer, Pitp. E.r, iii. p. itd. t. 22,5. f. K (1779) (Surinam).

Sphinx liiyiihrh, Abbot & Smith, his. Georgia i. p. .59. t. 30 ((J, ^ , j>., I.) (1797).

Enijo i,lm,,'ns (!), Hiiliner, Verz. he/.: Sriini. p. 132. n. 1422 (1822).

Thyrins liiijiibrU, Drury, ed. Westw., Il/untr. E.rot Jus. i. p. ."i.5. t. 28. f. 2 (18:17) (partim) ; Harris,

in Sillim, ./oiiin. No. Art. xxxvi. p. 30G. n. 1 (18:i9) ; Lucas, in Sagra, ///«/. Ciih,i vii. p. 2.50

(1850).
Pteni,/i,ii liKjiiliris. Burmoister, Sji/,iiti/. linis. p. 72. n. 1 (lH5(i) (larva).
Trijitiji/un liKjitbris, Mc'ne'trirs, Kiiuiii. Corp. Aiiim. .1/us. Pdr., Lep. Suppl. ii. p. 94. n. 1572 (1857)

(Haiti).
Tnj,lt,f/on/rr/,is (!), id., /..-. n. 1573 (1«.57).
Enyo 'hujnhns, Herr.-Sch., Cnrnsp. HI. p. 57 (18G5) (Cuba) ; Grote, /'/•.„■. E„t. Sur. Phil.ul. v. p. 44

(1865) (Cuba); id. & Rob., ihUL p. 151. n. 17 (1865); Grote, Pro,:. Ent. N.-r. Philad. vi.

p. 328 (1867) ; id., Trans. Amer. Ent. Sac. iii. p. 184 (1871) (Cuba) ; id.. Bull. Buffalo Sor.

N. Sc. i. p. 20 (1874) (Georgia ; Alabama ; Texas) ; id.. I.e. ii. p. 225. n. 22 (1875) ; id.. I.e.

iii. p. 221. n. 24 (1877) ; Butler, P<q)ilio i. p. 103 (1881) (Indian R., Florida : eamertus sport

of luf/ubris) ; Druce, in B/ul. Ceutr. Arner., Lep. Het. i. p. 6. n. 1 (1881) (partim) ; Gundl.,

Coul'r. Ent. Ciihana p. 180 (1882) ; Grote, Hawk Moths N. Am. p. 29 (188(;) : Smith, Trans.

Amer. Ent. Sor. xv. p. 123. t. 5. f. 1. 2 (genit.) (18S8) (Georgia to Florida, occas. northward

to Massachusetts ; synon. partim); Edw., Bull. U. St. Xat. JA«.s. xxxv. p. 39 (1889) (liter.

rel. to metam.) ; Druce, I.e. Suppl.-p. 301 (1886) ; Pitt. & Bioll., Lep. Het., in In.st. Fis. Geogr.

Nac. Costa Rica p. 9 (1897) ; Sloss., Ent. Xews x. p. 96 (1899) (Florida) ; Kaye, Tran.'<. Ent.

Soe. Lond. p. 140 (1901) (Trinidad).
*Epistor luctuosiis Boisduval, I.e. p. 29H. n. 2 (1875) (Brazil ; — coll. Charles Oberthtir) ; Maass.,

Stett. Ent. Zeit. xli. p. (58 (1880) (= $ Ivgnhris'i).
Epistor fegeus, Boisduval, I.e. p. 299. n. 4 (1875) (Brazil ; Cayenne).
Enyo fegeus, Maassen, Stett. Ent. Zeit. xli. p. 54 (1880) (dist. from Inguhris).
Enyo lugubus (!), Bonninghausen, Iris xii. p. 131. n. 66 (1899) (Rio de Jan. ; larva on Vitis).

The ? ? from Cuba and Haiti are small ; the Cuba ones which we have seen
have the margin of the forewing less dentate than Continental specimens. AVe
have no (?(? from these islands. The oblhjue brown discal shade on the forewing
is variable in distinctness in the c?c? from the Continent.

Hab. West Indies (except Jamaica) and Continent, occasionally as far north
as Massachnsetts, southward to Argentina.

In the Tring Museum 150-odd specimens from : Cuba ; Florida ; various places
of Central and South America.

b. E. lugiibris latipennis subsp. nov.

S ? . Broader winged ; forewing less broadly sinuate between SC^ aud R', ape.x
less produced, tawny subapical patch of underside smaller and more fuscous, brown
discal lines of upperside more distinct, the disc a{ipearing more variegated.

S. Apical process of clasper shorter than in the jjreoeding.

Hob. Jamaica.

In the Triug Museum \Q S S ■■ ? ?.

( 405 )
334. Epistoriocypete.

(J. Sphinx orypete Linni', Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 4',)8. u. 4 (IToH) ; id., Mus. Litd. Ulr. p. 344 (1764) ;

id., Si/xl. Xat. ed. xii. p. 7118. n. 4 (17t;7) ; Gmel., Sjist. Nut. i. 5. p. 2373. n. 1 (17ilO).
? . Sjihiii.c ciiiaertax Cramer, Pap. E.e. iii. p. 53. t. 225. f. A (1779) (Surinam) ; Goeze, Eiit. Beytr.

iii. 2. p. 227. n. 9 (1780) ; StoU, in Cram., I.e. Suppl. t. 25. f. 1. la (1790) (larva, pupa).
cJ. Sjihinx (laimm Cramer, Pap. E.r. iii. p. 53. t. 225. f. B (1782) (Surinam) , Goeze, /.,•. n. 10 (1880).
E,ii/ii riimerliix, Hiibner, Verz. hek. Schm. p. 132. n. 1420 (1822) ; Walk., List Lep. his. B. M. viii.
p. 114. n. 2 (1850) (Brazil ; Para ; Mexico ; S. Domingo) ; Clem., Joiini. Ac. N^. He. Philad.
iv. p. 140. n. 20 (1859) ; Clem., in Morris, Syu. Lep. N. Am. p. 102. n. 2 (1802) ; Herr.-Sch.,
Corresp. Bl. p. 57 (1865) (= lugubris ?) ; Grote, Pnjc. Eiit. So,: Philad. v. p. 44 (1865) (Cuba,
distinct) ; id. & Rob., ibid. p. 152. n. 18 (1865) ; Grote, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. iii. p. 184
(1871) (Cuba) ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 541. n. 2 (1877) (Oaxaca ; var. of
hiyubris?); id., Pror. Zool. Soc. Loml. p. 483. n. 50 (1878) (Jamaica); Gundl., Coidr. Ent.
Cubana p. 180 (1882) (distinct from lugubris) ; M6schl., Ycrh. Zool. Bot. Ges. Wien xxxii.
p. 3.33 (1882) (Surinam ; = r/((»Hm ) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. H,t. i. p. 044. n. 2 (1892) ; B;mningh.,
Iris xii. p. 131. n. 60 (1899) (Rio de Jan. ; larva on Vitis).
Enyo danum, Hubner, Vcrz. bek. Schm. p. 132. n. 1421 (1822) ; Walker, I.e. viii. p. 118. n. 12 (185(;);
Grote, Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. v. p. 45 (1865) (Cuba) ; id. & Rob., ibid. p. 152 n. 19 (1865) ;
Grote, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. iii. p. 184 (1871) (Cuba) ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix.
p. 541. n. 3 (1877) (Peru ; Bolivia; Haiti ; ozypcle?) ; Gundl,, I.e. p. 182 (1882).
Pterogon eamertus, Burmeister, Spliing. Bras. p. 72 (1856).
(J. Emjo lugubris, Walker, I.e. viii. p. 113. n. 1. var. y (1850).
Tliyreus danum, Boisduval, Cons. Lep. Guatemala p. 07 (1870).
?. Euijo hiijubris, Wallengren, Oe/e. Vet. Ak. Handl. p. 9l:i (1871) ; Smith, Trans. Amer. Eut. Soc.

XV. p. 123 (1888) (partim).
E/nstnr eamertus, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 298. n. 3 (1875) (Guiana ; Colombia ; Antilles).
Episi„r danum, id., I.e. p. 299. n. 5 (1875) (Guiana ; Colombia ; Cuba ; Haiti).
Sphinx ozypete (!), Butler, I.e. p. 541. sub n. 3 (1877).

(j. Enyo ocypete, Aurivillius, Kongl. Sr. Vet. A!,: Handl. xix. 5. p. 128. n. 102 (1882) ; Kirby, I.e.
n. 3 (1892).

<S ? . Many individuals are nmber-brown. The brush of scales at the tip of the
antenna very prominent, the scales very slender in the S.

(S . Abdominal area of hindwing above with a sliarply defined yellowish wliite
patch. Tentii abdominal segment as in lugubris, but the apical pi'ocess of the
tergite not quite so long and a little curved downward, and the ventral processes
also sliorter ; sternite twisted at end as in lugubris. (Uasper (PI. XLVII. f. 19)
without apical process, almost regularly acuminate in apical tiiird ; harpe free at
end, more or less truncate. Penis-sheath (PI. LIII. f. 33) ending in a long
jiointed process, which is much broader than in lugubris.

?. Similar to the ? of lugubris, but easily distinguished by the second
abdominal tergite bearing a brown belt, by the brown discal area of the forewing
extending along the antemedian line to hinder margin, by the sharply marked
vinaceons-clfiy-coloured distal marginal halfmoon, and the smaller stigniii.

Larva and pui)a figured by Stoll, I.e.

Hab. Mexico to Paraguay and Southern Brazil ; ( -uba, Haiti, Jamaica.

In the Tring Museum 65 S S , 25 ? ? from : Jamaica ; Cuba; various places
from Me.\-ico southward to Bolivia, Matto Grosso and Sao Paulo.

We have only one Jamaica specimen, a ? ; tliis has a rather broader forewing
than ordinary Continental individuals.

335. Epistor gorgon.

?. Sphinx gorgon Cramer, Pap. Ex. ii. p. 73. t. 142. f. K (1777) (Surinam).
(J. Sphinx lyetus id., I.e. iii. p. 56. t. 225. f. F (1779) (Surinam).
Sella gorgon, Oken, Lehrb. Naturij. iii. 1. p. 750. sub n. 4 (1815).

( 406 )

Eiiyo (jnrgn,,, Hiibner, Verz. hel: Schm. p. 132. n. 1418 (1822) ; Walk., I.e. viii. p. 114. n. .B (IS")!"))

(Rio de Jan. ; Venezuela) ; Butl., Trniin. Znnl. Soi: Lund. ix. p. 541. n. 4 (1877) (partim ;

Rio de Jan. ; Venezuela ; (J = li/ctiix) ; Druce, in liiol. Ceiilr. Aiiifi:, Lep. ll<t. i. p. 7. n. ;'i

(1881) (Mexico; Brit. Honduras; Nicaragua; Chiriqui ; Ecuador); Miischl., Verh. Znu) .

lii.t. 6V.S. Wku x.xxii. p. -SAi (1882) (Surinam ; = tyclu«) ; Kirby, C<it. Lej,. IM. i. p. 044.

n. 4 (181)2); Druce, /.(.-. Huppl. p. 802 (18%) (Jalapa ; Coatepec ; Guatemala; Panama);

Biinningh., Irh xii. p. 132. n. G7 (1899) (Rio de Jan. ; larva green or brown, on Vitin, Delevia,

etc.) ; Kaye, Trans. Ent. Hoc. Lnml. p. 140 (1901) (Trinidad).
Einjo lyHim, Hiibner, TV;c. bek. Srhm. p. 132. n. 1419 (1822) ; Walk., I.e. viii. p. 11.".. n. f. (18,5i;)

(Brazil) ; Kirby, I.e. p. G45. n. 7 (1892) (partim).
TliyreuH lyetun, Boisduval, Goux. Le/i. Guatemiihi p. 68 (1870) (Nicaragua).
Episfor li/ctiis, id., Spw. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. .300. n. C> (1875) (partim).
Ejji.tltir (jorynti, Boisduval, I.e. p. 300. n. 7 (1875) (Guiana ; Brazil).

S. Antenna imperceptibly incrassate distally ; hook long. Crest of thorax
very high. Co.stal margin of forewing convex before middle owing to the strong
development of the scent-organ ; apex sinuate ; posterior area of wing mummy-
brown, tliis colour sharply defined at the fold, by which it is limited, a deep brown
triangular discal patch between 11' and M\ and an apical patch of the same colour;
hindwing mummy-brown, paler at distal margin, especially near apex. Under-
side : scent-organ of forewing very broad, strongly convex costally, distally limited
by the cross-veins, which are distorted : D" twice the length of U^, running distad,
D- and D^ forming a right angle which is open proximally, D^ forming an obtuse
angle with T)\ R" from angle D-. D', curved backwards near its base ; D^ of hind-
wing more than half the length of D^

Tenth tergite of the same type as in Inqiihris, but the apical process mucli
shorter (PL XLIV. f. 12), the ventral processes stouter and not so close together.
Clasper (PI. XLVII. f. 18) ending in a long, strongly chitiuised, slender process ;
dorsal margin strongly convex distally ; hair-scales of apex longer than clasper.
Penis-sheath with an indication of the triangular process found in cavij'er.

?. Upperside of body and wings ochraceous-clay colour ; forewing flushed witli
fawn-colour. Chestnut mummy-brown area of forewing jiosteriorly truiuiate in front
of M-, continued as a tliin line to liindcr margin ; apex of forewing sinuate.

Pupa described above.

Hah. Mexico to South Brazil ; not on the West Indian Islands.

In the Tring Museum one pupa, 22 <SS, 15 ? ? from: Jalapa and Orizaba,
Mexico, ii. iii. iv. (Schaus) ; Honduras ; Costa Rica ; R. Dagua, Colombia (Rosen-
bergj ; Merida, Venezuela ; Maripa, Caura R., Venezuela, vi. (Kiages) ; Surinam :
Petrojjolis ; Bauru, S. Paulo (Dr. Hemjiel) ; Sajincay, near Villa Rica, Paraguay
(Poster).

33(). Epistor taedium.

Eiiyo lyetua. Walker {non Cramer, 1779), List Lep. Ins. II. .V. viii. p. 115. n. 5 (185G) (partim;

Brazil).
Eiiyu yer/oii, Butler (non Cramer, 1777), Trans. Zvol. Soe. Land. ix. p. 541. n. 4 (1877) (partim ;

Brazil ; Venezuela).
*Enyo taedimn Schaus, Ent. Amer. vi. p. 19 (1890) (Jalapa ;— coll. Schaus) ; Druce, in Biol. Centr.

Amer., Lep. Het. Snjjpl. p. 302. t. 66. f. 4 (1896) (Mexico ; Costa Rica).

(f. Differs from gorgon in tlie forewing lacking the dark brown postcellular
area and triangular discal patch, further in the far less curved costal margin, the
much narrower scent-organ, and different neuration : D^ and D' of forewing in
norujal jtosition, both straight, lower angle of cell obtuse, more proximal than

( 40? )

tipper one, R- curved at base. Genital armature as in (jorgon, apical process of
tenth tergite rather shorter and more straight.

?. Not known.

Hab. Mexico to Southern Brazil.

Two subspecies :

fi. E. taedium taedium.
*E>ty(i taedium Schaus, I.e.

S. D' of forewing about half the length of D*.

Hab. Mexico to Colombia, probably ranging to Bolivia.

In the Tring Museum 'i (S S from : Rio Dagua, (!olombia (W. Rosenberg);
( 'harnplaya, Bolivia, vii. (Simons) ; Juntas, Oauca (Matlian). The last received
from Mons. Charles Oberthiir, who has a series from Juntas.

b. E. t((C(li>im ((tt.stralis subsp. uov.

Enyn li/ctKs, Walker, /.<•. (partim).
Eiii/o 0'>''9<>"i Butler, I.e. (partim).

c?. Differs from the western form in the halfmoon-shaped pale marginal space
of the forewing being more sharply defined, pure in colour, with the veins in it not
streaked with brown, and in D' of the forewing being less than one-third the
length of D^ the cell being narrower than in tdediuni taedium.

Hah. Brazil ; Venezuela ; probably in all suitable districts cast of the Andes.

In the Tring Museum 1 <S (type) from Petropolis.

In the British Museum 2 S 6 from Brazil and Venezuela.

337. Epistor cavifer spec. nov.

Thyreiiit h/clu><, Herrich.-Sch. {mm. Cramer, 177',1), Ax^xfi: Sriim. i. f. 108 (1854) (Brazil).
Epistor lyclim, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 300. n. G (1875) (partim).
Enyu gorgim, Butler {mm Cramer, 1779), Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 641. u. 4 (1877) (partim).
Enyo 'lyctii.1, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilel. i. p. 645. n. 7 (1892) (partim).

c?. Body and wings, above, much darker than in tjoi-qoti and taedium, chocolate
mummy-brown, almost black in some places. Dorso-lateral patches of wool on
abdomen large, directed upwards and backwards, sixth tergite with greyish white

fringe. Forewing, iijtperside : apex truncate, not sinuate ; basal two-thirds

flnslied with grey, excejit a large space between M- and R^ and the costal margin,
which are chocolate-black, the greyish area forming a curved band from costal margin
to liinder margin at angle ; posterior veins within this band with interrupted bluish
white streaks, posterior i)art of grey area crossed by dark undulating lines running
from black patch backwards, costal margin with thin bluish white lines proximally
of ajjcx of cell ; onter third of wing like discal patch, excepting a sharply defined
marginal halfmoon from SO' beyond M', which is clayish ; SC''^ and R' with
interrupted bluish white streaks, bluish white scales also at costal margin ; an
ovate subbasal cavity behind M, deep, clothed with dispersed narrow and long

scales ; fold as narrow as in taedium. Hindwing dark mummy-brown, apex

down to M' and costal area paler ; submarginal dark line rather more distal than
in the allied species, outer margin less convex.

Underside : barely darker than in gorgon. Cell of forewing narrower than
in gorgon and taedium, W very short, curved, D^ longitudinal, not oblique or
transverse ; R^ curved, R^ also a little.

( 408 )

Teutli scgiui'iit similar to tliat of (lonjon, lateral processes of tergite sliorter.
(Jlasper broader tliaii in gorgon, apex rounded ventraliy, i)ro(;ess very short
(I'l. XLVII. f. Hi), renis-slieath with a short, apical, liori/.ontal, triangular
process.

?. Hoily and ibrewing mummy-lirowu above ; body not lunch j)aler below.

Forewiug, iippersicle : chocolate-black discal area gradually narrowed to a jioint

behind, not angulate before M" ; apex of wing not sinuate. Hindwing also

darker brown than in gorgon, as is the underside of both wings.

Length of forewing : $, 29 mm. ; ?, 26 mm.

Hah. Panama to Bolivia; Brazil.

In the Tring Musemn '?> $$,\ ? from : l{io Dagna, Colombia (\V. Rosenberg)
tijpe ; Brazil ; Sta. Catharina.

In coll. Charles Oberthiir from Balsajiamba ; Juntas, Cauca (Mathan).

In coll. Staudinger from Chiri(jui ; Huayabamba, Peru ; Kio Songo, Bolivia
(Garlej)])).

Also in other collections.

Herrich-iSchiiifer's figure represents this insect, which in the <? differs from
all the other species in the presence of a deep cavity on the forewing near the base.

ClI. PA(;HYG0NIA.— Typus : sMumata.

Penginuii Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 102 (185G) (partim ; type: stidta).
Macro(jlo.<!.in, Sch.iufuss (nun Ochsenheimer, 181()), Nnnq. Oliox. i. p. 20 (1870).

Pachyf/im/a Pelder, Rrine Nornra, Lcp. t. 75 (1874) {num. iiidescr.) ; Butl., TrtiH". Zoo!. Sur. Lund.
ix. p. 5.33 (1877) (type : stddidnKita).

<??. Antenna without trace of a club, gradually thinning at end into a long
slender hook, with short conical end-segment ; strongly compressed in c?, cylindric^al
and more setiform in ? . Palpus long, ascending above tlie eye, closely appressed
to head, rounded in side-view, the two palpi obtusely angulate mesially in dorsal
view. Abdominal tergites with a number of rows of spines at the edges, the s])ines
all elongate, the uppermost longer than broad, the lowest long, pale in colour,
weak ; s]>ines of sternites weak ; last tergite (8th in c?, 7th in ?) broad, scales
forming in S three tufts, one in middle and one at each angle, these tufts short
in ? , especially the middle one ; seventh sternite of ? broad, deeply and broadly
sinuate, its edge spinose only at the sides. Mernm of midcoxa not angulate ;
hindtibia appearing compressed owing to the prolonged ventral and dorsal scaling ;
first hindtarsal segment with the scales ventraliy at base and dorsally prolonged
into triangular crests, a similar dorsal crest upon the second and third segments,
excepting ridbei ; hindtarsus compressed, four rows of spines, with few or no
additional sjiines between the first and second row ; spines of fourth row of mid-
tarsus somewhat prolonged, but stout. SC^ and R^ of hindwing from upper angle
of cell, R- before centre, D^ very oblique, lower angle of cell acute, D* about one-
third of D^ ; hinder angle of forewing projecting backwards, the hinder margin being
sinuate before angle.

(S. Tenth tergite and sternite simple, not divided, elongate, the former densely
clothed with stiff hairs, which are directed upwards and proximad. Clasper broad,
no friction-scales ; harpe with a short process ; a patch of short, stiff, spine-like
hairs on inner surface of clasper. Penis-sheath ending in a short twisted process,
which is not movable ; penis-funnel without special armature.

h.

342.

P. ribbci.

(1.

338.

P. subhamata.

340.

P. hopfff'vi.

339.

P. caliyiiiosd.

( 409 )

? . Vaginal plate small, triangular, with the edges somewhat incrassate ;
orifice basal, mesial ; no special armature.

Earl}- stages not known.

Ilab. Central and .South America.

Kive species.

This geuns is not nearly related to Pi'rii/onid and Si/rery:t, with wiiich it has
generally heen confounded. The peculiar tnl'ted scaling of the hindleg is tlic most
salient feature ))y which Pachi/gonia can at once be recognised.

Key to the species :

II. Hindwing with reddish or clayish bands
Hindwing with a trace of reddish lines only at
anal angle ......

b. Forewing sinuate at apex or truncate

Forewing pointed at apex ....

r. Forewing above with an obvious clayish sub-
marginal patch below apex, bands of hind-
wing obscure, at least in front .
Forewing above witliout obvious clayish sub-
marginal patch, bands of hindwing clearer
red, a third (median) band vestigial .
(I. Bands of hindwing obscure ....

Bands of liiudwing clearly marked pinkish red 341. P. drucei.

338. Pachygonia subhamata.

*P,n,/oiii,i Kiihhaiimtu Walker, List Lep. Ins. IS. M. viii. p. lO'.'. n. 4 (18oG) (partim, (J not ? ;

Para ; Venezuela ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Clem., Pro<-. Ac. Nal. Sr. Phil, id. iv. p. 1.38. n. li; (18.09)

(partim); Morri.s, Cat. Lej). N. Am. p. 17 (1800) (partim); Clem., in Morris, Syn. Lep. N. Am.

p. 160. n. 2 (1862) (partim) ; Butl., Tram. Zool. Snc. Limil. ix. p. 53.3. n. 1 (1877) ; Druce.

B'loL Centr. Amer., Lep. Het. i. p. 4. n. 1 (1881) (partim; Chiriqui) : Kirby, Cat. Lip. IJet. i.

p. G37. n. 1 (1892) (partim ; Mexico to Venezuela).
.Mdiriigloxsii (//fimileii Schaufuss, Xmiq. Otias. i. p. 20 (1870) (Venezuela).
Perifjiiiiia raliiji>ii}.ia, Boisduval, Coii,^. Lep. (Tiinfniid'n p. GO (1870) (partim) ; it)., Sjiir. f.'<'<i. Lrji.

Hit. i. p. 324. n. 7 (1875) (partim).
Perii/onUi nimernd Boisduval, C'on.«. Lep. Guiitenidla p. 00 (1870) (muu. mn.r. snjien-iic).
Perigoiiia ii/mriid id., Sj'ec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 324. n. 7 (187o).
Perif/miia griiiidis id.. I.e. (tiom. max. supervaeuum).
ParlnjVia snhtnnmita (!), BOnninghausen, IriK xii. p. 119. n. 30 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).

c? ? . Apex of forewing sinuate between SC^ and SC" ; distal margin concave
l)etwecn i>V'' and W, convex at R- but not augnlate ; the clayish grey submarginal
patch R' — R- distinct, the species differing in this respect from hopjferi, in whicli
the patch is indistinct ; bands of hindwing huffish pink, more or less shaded with
brown, the pink tint mostly not prominent, most obvious in specimens from
Espirito Santo. Hindtarsus in this and the three following species with a ventral
crest only on the first segment, and a dorsal crest on segments 1 to 3.

<?. Tenth tergite gradually narrowed, apex abruptly hooked (PI. XLIV.
f 15. IT) : sternite narrowed towards end, slightly spatnlate. Clasper nearly as
in hopfferi ; harpe also almost the same, but the process smaller, more spatnlate.
Process of penis-sheath (PI. LIII. f. 29) curved, the right edge minutely serrate.

Hab. Central and South America.

In the Tring Museum 5 t^c?, 3 ?? from: Mexico; San Pedro Snla,

( 410 )

Honduras ; tlliinrjni ; Paramba, Ecnador, ;{r)00 ft., April 1897 (Rosenberg) ; Rio
Cacbyaco, Prov. Iquitos (Maxwell Stnart) ; Espirito Santo ; Paraguay.

3:59. Pachygonia caliginosa.

Perigonia subhamala Walker, /.<•. (IS.'JG) (partim ; $ , Mexico).

*Perigniiia ralifiiiinsd Boiaduval, Cons. Up. Guatemala p. G6 (1870) (partim : Felder's figure) : id..

Spec. Gen. Lei>. Hit. i. p. 324. n. 7 (187.')) (partim).
*l'tiehii(nmM riilir/ino.ia Felder, Reixe Xorani, Lep. t. 7.'). f. 10 (1874) (Amazons ; — Mus. Tring) ;

Moschl., Verli. Zool. Hot. Ges. Wien x.wi. p. S.'jl (1877) (Surinam).
Paehyijonia Kiibhamiila, id., I.e. xxxii. p. 333 (188'2) (Surinam) ; Butler, 7'nim. Zool. Soc. Land. ix.

p. 533. n. 1 (1877) (partim) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Iht. i. p. 637. n. 1 (1892) (partim).

(? ? . Generally mixed up in Cdllection with fnihltiitiKitii, from wliicb it differs as
follows :

Apex of forewing pointed, not sinuate between SC^ and SO"', i.e. not dentate at
S(!"' ; underside paler, clayish. Tentb tergite (c?) less compressed at end. more
evenly rounded in side-view, sternite rather broader (PI. XLIV. f. 14. 16) ; process of
])enis-sheath (PI. LIII. f. 30) much less curved, its right edge not serrate, apex
bifid as in liopjferi.

Hah. Central and South America.

In tlie Tring Museum 3 S$, 6 ?? from: Rio Demerara, Brit. Guiana;
Amazons (Bates, type') ; Suapure and Maripa, t!aura R., Venezuela, i. viii. (Klages).

In coll. Staudinger from Colombia : Puerto (-abello ; Surinam ; Rio Ucavali,
Peru.

Boisduval's sjsecimens described in Ijcp. Guatemala, I.e., are preserved in the
collection of Mons. Cliarles Oberthiir; the <S is subhamata, while the ? belongs to
the present species. If Boisduval had not cited Felder's plate, and not clearly shown
by the synonymy that he adopted the name from Felder's plate in preference to his
own manuscript name — wiiich, however, he could not persuade himself to suppress
altogether, publishing it among the synonyms in a distorted form — the name
caliginosa would have to be sunk as a synonym of subhamata ; but as the facts
are, we must regard Felder's figure as the type of Boisduval's cal/f/i/iosa, i.e. tii(>
individual from which that figure was taken as the type of the present species.

340. Pachygonia hopfferi.

*PaeJ(>/(/oiiia hopfferi Staudinger, Verh. Zool. Bat. Ges. Wien xxv. p. 118 (1875) (Chiriqui ;--coll.

Staudinger)'; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. G,35 (1877) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 637.

n. 2 (1892) (partim).
Pachygonia hoppferi (!), Druce, in Bial. Ccnir. Amcr., Lep. Het. i. p. 4. n. 2 (1881) (partim).

(? ? . Apex of forewing truncate or sinuate, distal margin angulate at R-,
concave between SC'' and R- ; clayish patch near the sinus not distinct ; submedian
and discal blackish band merged together, the median interspace between them
marked behind as an olive-russet patch, this patch sometimes vestigial. Bands of
hindwing rose-pink, a third band vestigial, crossing ai)ex of cell, the black median
band a little more proximal than in sub/iamata.

(J. Tenth tergite (PI. XLIV. f. 13) somewhat carinate above before middle,
apex pointed, shortly hooked ; sternite gradually narrowed to end, this rounded,
feebly curved upwards. Clasper (Pi. XLVII. f. 9) large, somewhat acuminate ;
harpe curving upwards, then produced into a short, blunt, almost horizontal process.
Process of penis-sheath (PI. LIII. f. 28) rather long, slender, twisted, ending in
two fine points.

( 411 )

Hab. Cliiriqui, Panama, to Bolivia.

lu the Triu^ Museum ^ SS, 1 ? from: Pereue R., Pern, March 19Uii
(Simons) ; 11. Cachyacu, Prov. Iquitos (Maxwell Stnart) ; Panama.

In coll. Standingev from : ('hiriqui ; Peru ; Colombia ; Rio Sougo, Bolivia.

341. Pachygonia drucei f^pec. nov.

Pai-li mioiiia /iiijijifi')-/ (!), Druce {noii Staudinger, 1875), in Bitil. Cmtr. Aiiier., Lcp. Ilil. i. p. 4. n. "-'.

t. 1. f. 1 (1881) (syn. excl. ; Chiriqui).
J',ir!<;/;/onki hopfferl, Kirby, Cut. Lep. Het. i. p. (5.37. n. 2 (1892) partini).

c? ? . Diftors from hopjf'eri in the following points :

Forewing pointed, not sinuate between >S(I^ and Sf!'', very shallowly concave
between tip and R", not angled at R", stigma rather larger, clayish patch below
ai)ex mncli more distinct, whitish scaling at hinder angle more obvious ; red bands
of hindwing rather broader, under surface more clayisii.

S. Tenth tergite more compressed at the tip, less griidualiy rounded in side-
view ; sternite much narrower in apical half. (Penis-siieath broken in our only
male.)

Hab. Chiriqui and Honduras ; most likely more widely distribut(>d.

In the Tring Museum 1 c?, 3 ? ? from Chiriqui ; tj/pe : 6.

In coll. Staudinger from Honduras.

342. Pachygonia ribbei.

*Parh>i<jonia ribbei Druce, in Bi(jl. C'eiiir. Amei:, Lep. Het. i. p. 4. n. 3. t. 1. f. 2 (1881) (Chiriqui ; —
coll. Staudinger) ; Kirby, Cat Lep. Het. i. p. 638. n. 3 (1892).

S ? . Wliereas the four other species of Pachyqonia resemble one another
closely, the present insect deviates considerably both in structure and colour. The
scaling of tlie hindtil)ia differs in tiiere being a dorsal and a ventral triangular
crest on the first segment, but no crests on the second and third. The distal
margins of the wings are more or less denticulate ; the hinder angle of the forewing
is less produced than in the other species ; the reddish bands of the hindwing
of siibJiamata, etc., are indicated by two short bars at the anal angle. On the
forewing below there is a black, curved, discal band. The mesial dots of the
abdominal tergites and the clayish postapical patch of the forewing found in
the otlier s]>ecies are also marked in ribbei.

S. Tenth tergite sliorter tiian in the other species, very densely tdotlicd with
hairs, compressed, basally elevated in the mesial line, tip rounded, more strongly
so than in PI. XLIV. f. 13, sinuate in a frontal view; sternite not much shorter
than tergite, narrowed in apical fourth, tip rounded, somewhat curved upwards.
Clasper slightly narrowing to the broadly rounded end; harpe (PI. XLVII. f In)
dilated at end into an obtuse dorsal and an acute ventral jirocess ; from tiie harpe
extends an angle-shaped fold on the clasper, the space limited by this fold clothed
with blackisli siiiniform hairs. Penis-sheath (PI. LIII. f. 27) with an obtusely
j)ointed, three-edged process, the right-side edge of which is dentate.

Hab. Chiriqui, Panama.

In the Tring Museum 2 S S.,\ ? from Chiriqui.

( 412 )

cm. IIIMANTOIDES.— Typus: >unlat,(.

I'lnijoniii Wiilker, LiH Lep. In^. IS. M. viii. p. l();i (1H.0G) (partim).

Iliiiiiiiihiiili'K lUitler, Triinx. Znol. Sue. Lund. ix. p. (i2(i (1877) {noiii. imlcsir.) : Kirby, Trimn.
/■;»/. Snr. /.,„„/. p. 1'34. ■J4I) (1H77) («n,„. imir.irr.) ; Butl, Ibid. p. 395 (1877) (descript.).

i

cj ? . Allied to I'dcln/gonia. Antenna very lonj;;, reacliinf? beyond fork SC*-'' o:
forewing, filiform, slightly iucrassate in ? before the long and gradually taperin,
hook, end-segment about tliree times as long as broad. Palpi rounded in dorsal
and iu lateral view, ascending above eye, closely appressed to head. Frons sligiitly
crested ; side-scales forming a kind of eyebrow. Spines at edges of abdominal
segments elongate, only two rows present ; scales at ventral edges of tergites pro-
longed, especially in S, anal mesial tuft smooth, truncate, conical, not fan-like,
ventro-lateral scales prolonged to two rather thin but prominent tufts in both
sexes ; seventh sternite of ? transverse, short, apical edge straight and entirely
spinulose. Foretibia externally and hindtibia above and below with long scaling,
first liindtarsal segment also witli long scales. R' and M' of hindwing on a short
stalk ; hinder angle of forewing obtuse, not projecting backwards.

(J. Tenth segment sim})le, not divided, narrow and long, sternite longer than
tergite. Clasper (PI. XLVII. f. 1.")) long, narrow, with almost parallel sides,
curved nj)wards, apex rounded, dorsal margin with very long scaling ])roximally,
inner surface densely clothed with long stiff liairs ; harpe short, ending in a short,
slender and slightly clubbed process. Penis-sheatli witli a sj)atulate, densely
dentate process, as shown by PI. LIII. f. 43.

¥ . Vaginal plate feebly chitinised except at edges, triangular, sliort.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. Jamaica.

One s]iecies.

343. Himantoides undata.

*Penijiima nndula Walker, I.e. n. G {\KA\) (.laraaic-a ; — Miis. Brit.) ; Boiscl., Njxt. Ghi. Li'p. EH. i.

p. .328. n. 13 (1875).
Uimantuidex uiidota, Triim. ZoiA. Soc. Lund. i.\, p. (V.Ti (1877) : Kirby, Tninss. Ent. Sue. Land.

p. -234. 240 (1877) ; Butl., ibid. p. 305 (1877) : Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilel. i. p. (134. n. 1 (1892)

(.Jamaica).

<? ? , The sexes differ obviously in the forewing, which is much more variegated
in the ? than in the c?. The series of black dots on the abdomen, above, cor-
responds to the respective dots of Paclnjgonia. The median interspace of the
forewing, which includes a distinct white black-edged stigma, is widened in front,
standing at right angles to the costa and reaching hinder margin at outer third ; it
is generally white behind and fuscons in front, seldom all greyish. The orange
median band of the hindwing is dilated basad in front. The fringe and edge of the
wing are somewhat orange before anal angle, reminding one of EKpyrrhoglos&um
aagra. The basal area of the forewing, below, exclnsive of a black triangular
patch, and the basi-abdominal area of the hindwing are orange.

$. Tenth segment bent downwards, forming an obtnse angle with the rather
elongate ninth segment (PI. XLIV. f. 8) ; tergite obtuse at end, which is faintly
hooked in side-view ; sternite long, narrow, produced into a thin point which curves
downward, upperside of sternite concave, the groove gradually narrowing distally,

I

r 413 )

not exteuilotl to end of sternite, edges of groove somcwluit dilatetl triiingularl)'
beyond middle, the sternite resembling that of Aleuron chloropti-ra ; a faint
angular projection at the left edge is a remnant of the aborted left half of the
sternite. C'lasper and penis-sheath see PI. XLVII. f. 15. and PI. LIII. f. 4;i.

llab. Jamaica.

In the Tring Museum 7 c?cJ, 3 ? ? from Jamaica.

CIV. C'AUTETHIA.— Typus : mctaiformU.

Oeiiomiidii Walker (iion id., 1854), List Lep. Inn. B. .)/. viii. p. 231 (1856) (type : iiui-tni/onnh).
Cuutethkt Grote, Ami. Li/c. X. York viii. p. "202 (1867) (nom. nov. loco Oiiinsaiida).
Braesia id & Robinson, Trims. Amir. K-ut. Sw. ii. p, 77 (1860) (inuii. niid.)

This genus agrees with Uiinantoides in many details, such as neuration, anal
tufts, sexnal armature, etc. ; but difiers in the shorter antenna and the normally
scaled legs. A comparison of the structure of the two genera leaves no doubt that
they are nearer related to each other than to any other genus.

Clasper long, curved, as in Hhnanfoidcs ; tenth segment, harpe, and peiiis-
sheath difierent in the three species.

Larva described by Dyar, see (jrotei ; on ('kiococca, Ruhiareae, according
to Dyar.

Hah. West Indies ; Florida ; Mexico.

The species of this genus represent each otiier geographically. Though they
agree closely in colour, we keep them specifically separate mainly for the reason to
induce lepidopterists who receive material of Cantethia from new localities to
study the specimens closely, and to examine especially the genital armature, instead
of putting the individuals simply down as " noctiii/ormis."

344. Cautethia spuria.

*Oeno^undti sjiurin Boisduval, Spec Gvn. Lip. Hit. i. p. 319. n. 2. t. 8. f. 3 (1876) (Mexico ;-coll.

Charles Oberthilr).
C'liutfthiii spio-iii, Butler, Trans. Zwil. Soc. Land. ix. p. 633 (1877) ; Kirby, Cut. Lcp. Ilel. i. p. 69!l.

n. 4 (1892) : Druce, in Biol. Cenir. Amer., Lep. Het. Siq)pl. p. 313. n. 1 (1896) (Jalapa).

6 ? . Larger than the other species ; yellow area of hindwing rather paler.

c?. Tenth segment larger than in the other forms (PI. XLIII. f. 33) ; tergite
slightly shorter than the sternite in a lateral view (PI. XLIII. f. 34), l)roader than
in grotei and noctui/ormis, apex strongly convex, apical edge truncate-sinuate with
the angle acute ; sternite large, apex divided and hollowed out in a ])ecnliar
manner, being divided into three lobes, one mesial and ventral, short, sinuate-
truncate, thin, acute in side-view, the other two lobes rounded, incrassate, densely
clothed with short spines. Harpe (PI. XliVII. f. 14) triangular, pointed, but not
projecting. Penis-sheath witli small apical dentate ])rocess, jiointing distad.
(PI. LIIL f. 35).

Hab. Mexico.

Type in coll. Charles Oljcrtliiir. 'J S S IVom Jalapa in ct)!!. Win. Schaus (from
one of these the figures of the sexual armature have been taken). Also in the
British Museum.

( 414 )
34."). Cautethia grotei.

Citildltia spec, Hiillur, rupilU, i. p. 105 (IWl) (Imliiin K., Fla. ; is not nnrlnifuni, ',:<).

Ciiulilhia grolei Edwards, Pujiilio ii. p. 10 (1882) (Indian R., Fla. ; is Macroglossid ) ; id., Eiil.
Amer. iii. p. 103 (1887) (pupa) ; Kirby, I.e. n. 3 (1892); Dyar, Pxyche vii. p. .-{So (18%)
(descr. of larva ; on Chidcoini nweiiiasa ; Lake Worth, Fla.) : id., Pmr. U. St. N. .l/«.s. .\x.\iii
p. 2rir. (1900).

c? ?. The silvery-grey colour of tlie forewiiiii; and body j)romiiieiit.

c?. Tenth tergite (PI. XLIII. f. -U) mucli longer tiuui the Bteruite, somewhat
hooked at end ; sternite strongly curving upwards, forming almost a semicircle in
side-view (PL XLIII. f. 32), sinuate at end, the lobes rounded, somewhat incrassate
on the ujiperside, base of sternite broad, dilated into a rounded lobe at each side,
tlie edge of this lobe, as well as of the curved process, rough with short spines.
Harpe (PI. XLVII. f. 13) long, pointed, not projecting. Penis-sheath (PI. LIII.
f. 3t)) without process.

//'</;. Baiiamas ; Florida.

Ill the Triug Museum 22 specimens from : Bahamas (Sir G. ('arter) ; Florida.

34(). Cautethia noctuiformis.

*()i:iiixau(la ii'irtiiiform/s Walker, A/.s/ Lqi. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 2.S2. n. 1 (185fi) (St. Domingo ;— Mu>.

Brit.) ; Clem., Proc. Ac N. Si: Phihid. iv. p. 187. n. 1)2 (18511) (St. Domingo) ; Grote, Pror.

Eiit. Sue. Phihtil V. p. 79. 83 (1865) (Cuba) : Herr.-Sch., Cumsp. HI. p. 57 (18(55) ; Schauf.,

XiDKj. Ofh,.^. i. p. 23 (1870) (Cuba); Dew., .Uillh. .Miiaih. Knt. I'-c. i. p. 91 (1877) (Porto Rico).
Cautethia noctiiifm-rnin, Grote & Rob., Pior. Eiit. So<: Philad. v. p. 168 (18l')5) (Cuba) ; Grote, Ann.

Lye. N. Y,irk viii. p. 202 (1867) ; Herr.-Sch., Auxs. Schni. ii. f. 552 (1869) ; Butl., TraiiK. Zml.

Soc. Loud. ix. p. 602 n. 1 (1877) (Haiti) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Tlet. i. p. 699. n. 1 (1892).
Braesia hipparsux Grote c^ Robinson, Trans. Ainei-. Knt. Soc. ii. p. 77 (1869) {num. max. super nu-.).
Cautethia grotei, Gundlach (non Edwards, 1882), Contr. Ent. Cuhana p. 179 (1882) (Cuba ; larva

on Rnhiaceae).

c? ? . The amount of yellow on the hindwiug is variable, in some individuals
the black marginal band extending almost to cell ; below, the yellow area is
sometimes reduced' to a small patch.

S. Tenth tergite shorter than the sternite (PI. XLIII. f. 29. 30), truncate-
sinuate, slightly dilated at end ; sternite rounded at end, chib-shaped in a side-view,
the upj)er surface being swollen at apex, this swollen part divided mesially and
each half transversely ribbed. Harpe (PI. XLVII. f. 12) with a short, obtuse,
incrassate, process which is denticulate at the edge on the inner side. Penis-sheath
})roduced into a dentate jjrocess, which is longer than the sheath is wide.
(PI. LIII. f. 34).

Hub. St. Thomas ; Porto Rico ; Haiti ; Cuba.

In the Tring Museum 3 c?(J, 5 ? ? from : Cuba ; St. Thomas.

CV. NYCERYX.— Typus : hi/po.^ticta.

Periynula Walker, List Lip. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 100 (185G) (partim) : Boisd., Sp,c. Gen. Lip. Hit.

i. p. 320 (1875) (partim).
Anthuly.r, Felder (rum Walker, 1856), Reise Niirara, Lep. t. 77 (1874).
Nyeeri/x Boisduval, I.e. p. 16 (1875) (type : hypostieta).

S ? . Close to Perigoiiia, apex of forewing sinuate between SC^ and SC', or
truncate.

( 4 1.-) )

S. Clasjier witli frictiou-ticales ; no {tatcli of spiuos above liarjio ; jjeiiis-l'iiDiiul
mostly with special armature.

Early stages not knowu.

Hal). Tropical and Subtropical Auuriia, from Mexico to Buenos Ayres.

Twelve species.

The position of N. /it/postictu has been entirely misunderstood by the writers
ou Sphinyidae. The species has nothing whatever to do with '■'■ Ambuli/j-," with
which JVt/ceiyx is generally associated. It cannot be separated generically iVdin
ericea, cojfeae, etc.

Key to the species :

a. Forewiug below with conspicuous yellow

spots from base to disc . . . .347. S. In/posticta.
Forewiug below without yellow si)ots in basal

half . . . .' b.

h. Yellow area of hindwing, above, extending to

abdominal edge, at least in middle .... y.
Abdominal margin of hindwiug brow-n .... r.

c. Basal area of forewing below yellow . . 351. S. tnritn.
Basal area of forewiug below brown . . . . d.

d. Yellow area of hindwing, aViove, traversed by

a broad discal band ..... 34'.i. S. cojf't'oe.
Hindwiug without continuous discal band . . . e.

e. Forewing below variegated with ochraceous

or white halfmoons . . . . . . . /'.

Forewing below not variegated with ochraceous

or white halfmoons, palpus without white

dot ........ 3o0. A', magna.

J. Hindwing above yellow, with a conspicuous

black spot at end of cell, and another ou

disc behind SO- ; forewing below almost

unicolorous, with a patch of conspicuous

whitish halfmoons anteriorly on disc . . 348. N. ertcea.
Hindwing above more or less rufous, seldom

more ochraceous, with vestigial brown

spots, autemedian band of forewing not

filled in with black ; fringe of meso-

thoracic tegula brown .... 3.i3. A', nirtifans.
Hindwing above yellow, ajiex of wing

viuaceous-rufous ; fringe of mesothoracic

tegula almost white : antemedian band of

forewing tilled in with black ; white spot

of palpus consi)icuous .... 352. S. maxiirlli.

(J. Black submarginal line of forewiug, which

runs from apex to hinder angle, strongly

angulated in luidiUe . . . . . . . h.

Black submarginal line of forewing, which

runs from apex to hinder angle, evenly

curved j.

( llfi )

//. Oolinicciiiis fi;ruuii(l-i'i)l()iir ot' iitilcrior distal
jxirt of disc of forewing below dividi-d ii|)
into rather sharply defined halfmoons . li.Ki. N. nephus,
Forewing below not ochraceons on disc, or

the ochraceons spots ill-defined . . . . . i.

i. Fronotum and anterior j)art of mesonotum
gre)', only with a brown mesial line, no
distinct lines in basi-costal area of fore-
wing above ...... '.\hA. y. mntiinin.

Fronotum and mesonotum I'aintly variegated
witli brown ; a rather obvious abbreviated
subbasal band or patcli on forewing . . 'ii)b. S. idophns.
j. Apex of forewing sinuate .... 357. iV. riscus.

Ape.x of forewing truncate .... 358. N. stuarti.

347. Nyceryx hyposticta.

* A lahiibjj- lii//)ostirtit Feldcr, Retse Noniiu, Leji. t. 77. f. 2. 3 (1874) (Colombia ; — Mus. Triiig).
Nyceiyx hypostictii, Boisduval, Sjiec. Gen. Lep. Ilct. i. p. l(i. n. 1 (1876) (Colombia) ; KirVjy, Cat.

Lcp. Ilel. i. p. G77. n. 1 (1802).
Xijveryx rcijii Boisduval, I.e. {nam. .■iiiiiernic).
Ambulyx? kiijiuntiHa, Butler, Trans. Z<jijI. Sue. Loud. ix. p. 582. n. I'.l (1877).

iS ?. The largest species of the genus. The association with Ambnhj.v. is wild.
In shajjc of the wings, pattern, and structure, liypo»ticta is close to o-icea, magna,
nictitttHfi, etc. Its i)attern is of a more generalised type. The white, sparsely
scaled, discal spots of the forewing correspond to the semi-transparent spots found in
Sesia/adns and allies. Similar spots are found in ericea. The interspaces between
the obscure lines of the forewing bear conspicuous yellow spots on the underside in
the basal half.

<S. Ninth and tenth segments broad ; processes of tenth comparatively short,
resembling those of conthma, tergal ones rather club-shaped iu side-view. Harpe
short, truncate-sinuate, the upper lobe a little projecting, rouuded. Fenis-sheath of
the same type as in the other sjiecies ; whip (Fl. LIV. f. 1) with few teeth ;
left ridge not prominent, also with few teeth ; ridge on right side with four teeth ;
armature of penis-funnel symmetrical, the mantle hairy, no processes, but a rather
high ventral rounded ridge at each side.

Hah. ( 'olombia and Venezuela to Bolivia.

In the Tring Museum II c? c? from : Bogota ; U. Dagua, Colombia (Rosenberg) ;
8t. Uomingo, S.E. Feru, i. vi. (Ockenden) ; Merida (Briceno).

In coll. Charles Obcrthiir a series from Huambo and ( 'hachapoyas, Feru
(Mathan).

In coll. Staudinger from Cihancluimayo and Huayabamba, Feru; li. Songo and
R. Tanampaya, Bolivia.

In coll. Dognin from Loja.

348. Nyceryx ericea.

*Piichiijimia ericea Dnico, Ann. .!/<///. X. 11. (d). ii. p. 285 (1888) (Chiriqui ; — coll. Staudinger) ;

Kirby, Oit. Lep. Ilrl. i. p. (;38. n. '.I (1802) ; Druce, Bid. Centr. Ainer., Lep. Het. Siippl. t. 65.

f. 2 (18'.m;).
Parhygimia njffeae, id. (».<« Walker, 185G), /..■. p. 290. n. 4 (1896) (Honduras; Chiriqui; not

" Brazil ' ).

( 417 )

J?. Avery distinct species, wliicU is as nearly related to nictitaus. contiiuia,
etc., as to coffi'ae. Olive-black area of the mesothoracic tegula sharply defined
dorsally.

Cpperside of wings. Forewing: a black streak before middle of SM-, a little

towards base, connecting two lines, the proximal one of them widened at inner
margin to a triangnlar patch ; some pale postdiscal lunules outside the blaclv,
curved, oblinue, discal band, followed by a conspicuous black line, which stops at
R-, but appears again at R', and is then continued to 8M'-, anteriorly the line is

])receded by a conspicuous aj)ical lunule ; stigma with some white scales. The

yellow area of the hindwing is sharply defined ; it includes anteriorly three browuisli
black spots, which are contiguous with the costal border, the middle one thinnest,
but sometimes prolonged to a line.

rnderside burnt umber colour, rufous-tawny scaling appearing only here and
there ; on the forewing there are a number of whitish lunules in the subapical
area, and a slightly curved linear mark near anal angle ; on the hindwing two
linear sulianal markings and a dot SC- — R^ cinnamon-rufous, or paler.

(S . Tenth abdominal segment nearly as in riscus (PI. XLI. f. 2o), tergite broader
at end. Harpe elongate, the process free, horizontal, compressed, subconical at
end. Penis-sheath (PI. LIV. f. 6) : whip with a few tubercles ; at the right side
tliere are three teeth, besides the two bristles ; the left lobe prominent, its
distal edge almost horizontal, the lobe being much more slanting proximally than
distally. Armature of the penis-funnel (PI. LIII. f. 44) asymmetrical ; there is
one dentate process on each side, as in nictitans, but the left one is prolonged and
straight, while the right one is short and curved.

Hub. Honduras to Colombia, probably extending farther south.

In the Tring Museum 1 c?, 1 ?, from Chiriqui.

In the collection of Charles Oberthi'ir from Juntas, Cauca, Colombia (Matlian).

349. Nyceryx coflFeae.

*Perlgoiim rpffene Walker, Lht Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 101. n. 2 (18.56) (Brazil ;-M us. Brit.);

Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 322. u. .-). t. 8. f. 4 (1875) (N. Friburgo) ; Bonningb., Irh xii.

p. 132. n. ra (1809) (Rio de Jan.).
MacrcifjIoKxa abholi Schaufuss, Nuiiq. Olios, i. p. 21 (1870) (Colombia).
I'dfhtjgon/a coffeac, Butler, Trans. Zool. Snc. Land. ix. p. 533. n. 2 (1877) (Brazil) ; Kirby, ('at.

Lei,. Het. i. p. 638. n. 4 (1892) (Brazil).
* Pachyr/ftjiia boisduvali Butler, I.e. p. 633 (1877) (nom. nov. pro cuffeae Boisd. ; — coll. Cbarles

Oberthur) ; Kirby, I.e. n. 6 (IK'.I2) ; Druce, Biul. Ceiitr. Amer., Lep. Hel. Suppl. p. 2',)'J (18116)

(Brazil, = rriceii ex errore).
Parlii/rjoiii,! abhut!, Kirby, I.e. n. 7 (1892).

c? ? . Differing from all other species in the yellow area of the hindwing being
traversed by a brown band, which stops in front at SC-'. Forewing obtusely
angnlated at R', feebly sinuate between R^ and SM-, less sinuate between SC^ and
R^ than in the other species ; stigma large, not deeper in tint than the other brown
markings, encircled by a thin white line. Underside of palpus of the same colour
as the femora and tibiae, and the underside of the abdomen and wings.

S. Tenth segment (PI. XLI. f. 27) nearly as broad as in stuarti, sinus very
wide, lobes comjiaratively short ; tergite shorter than sternite ; the broad tip of
the lobes outside those of the sternite ; the latter almost horizontal, not strongly
curved, slightly dilated before the short apical hook. Harpe a low ridge which
gradually fades away, without a free process, not reaching to the middle of the

EE

r 418 )

vciiti'iil iii;ir>,fin of tlui clasiier. Pcnin-hilicatli ( I'l. LIII. t'. -Id) ciKling in an (ilitiise
(iorsnl lobe, whicli is dentate at the end ; on tlic left side tliere is a dentate
longitndinal ridjre, wliile tliere are only a few tcetli at tlie a])ical margin on tlie right
side, besides two bristles, which stand on a shoit jiroeess in one of the specimens
dissected.

Hal). Honduras to liio de Janeiro.

In the Tring Museum '.» 6 6 ■, -^ ? ? from: Brit. Honduras ; Honduras; Aroa,
Veneznela, April ; Hio Gachyaco, Prov. Iqnitos, Peru (Stuart) ; St. Domingo, S.E.
Peru (Oekenden) ; Amazonas (Bates) ; Espirito Santo.

The specimen figured by Boisduval and named boixdmydi by P>utler is a small
individual of the present species.

The insect described by Scliaufuss as ahhoti is doubtless the same as coj/'eae.

;5o<i. Nyceryx magna.

*Perif/onia magna Felder, Reinc Xovava, Lep. t. 75. f. 12 (IK74) (Peru ; — Mu=, Tring) ; Boisd..

Spec. Gen. Up. Bet. i. p. 320. n. 1 (1875) (Para).
rachyyon'ia iitaymi, Butler, Tramt. Zoul. Sue. Lund. i.\. p. 534. u. 4 (IS77) ; Kirby, C'lt. Lep. Ilet. i.

p. 6.S8. n. 8 (1892) (Peru).

<??. This magnificent species is ajiparently rare. Antenna very ])ale buff.
Brownish black border of hindwing gradually widening behind, very broad, touching
lower angle of cell ; a small black stigma ; costal area of hindwing orange-rufous,
much more reddish than in cojeae, ericea, etc. Tenth tergite (PI. XLI. f. 20)
broad and rather short ; sternite suddenly narrowed into a long, slender, feebly
curved hook, which is somewhat dilated near the base. Harpe similar to that of
stuaiti (PI. XLVII. f. 3), but slightly broader at the end. Penis-sheath
(PI. LIV. f. 2) with a short, rather prominent, dentate ridge at the right side; the
left lobe high, more prominent than in any other species, whip with teeth only
at the end (in all specimens ? one only e.xamined !). No armature to penis-funnel,
but there is a long, slightly asymmetrical, rounded, concave lobe ventrally of the
penis-sheath (PL LIV. f. 2).

Ilab. Pern ; Ecuador.

In the Tring Museum 2 SS from: Peru; Rio C'acliyaco, Prov. Liiiitos (Stuart).

In coll. P. Dognin from Loja. In Mns. Stettin a ? from St. Inez, Ecuador.

351. Nyceryx tacita.

*Perignnia tar'ita Druce, .4"". Matj. N. LI. (li). ii. p. 23G (1888) (Chiriqui ;— coll. Staudinger) ;
Kirbj', Cut. Lep. Llet. i. p. 637. n. 10 (1892) (" United States" err. loci) ; Druce.in Biol. Cenlr.
Amer., Lep. Llet. Siippl. p. 299. n. 4. t. 65. f. 3 (1896) (Mexico ; Chiriqui).

c??. Ground-colour of wings variable, often with a rather obvious oehraceons
tint. Eighth abdominal sternite with white ajjical fringe. Interspaces between the
dark lines of the forewing, above, rather obviously marked with silvery grey ; a
broad black patch in middle of hinder margin, widening towards base, reaching
to cell, then continued to costa by a narrower band; forewing below chrome-
yellow from base to disc, this colour gradually merging into the bright tawny
colour of the anterior part of the disc. Scaling of antenna, base and hook excepted,
very pale.

S. Tenth abdominal segment similar to that of iiictitans, but ditferiug
essentially in the triangular tooth of the sternite standing in nictitans before the
apical hook being barely indicated in tacita. Harpe (PI. XLVII. f. 2) truncate.

( 419 )

without free projecting process. Penis-slieatli (PI. LIV. f. 4) : ;i low dentiite
ritlge ixt the right side, rather long ; the membrauaceoas lobe on the left side not
much projecting, the rather broad whip multidentate. Armature of penis-funnel
(PI. LII. f. 47) as in nictitans ; there is a single dentate process on each side,
the processes curving towards each other, touching one another (or nearly so)
above the opening for tlie i)euis-sheath. Ou the ventral side of the funnel there is
a mesial carina rising distally into a prominent tubercle ; this carina is rough witli
minute teeth.

? . Not dissected.

Hah. Mexico to Bolivia.

In the Tring ]\Iuseum 2 S <S from Chiri(|ui.

In coll. Staudinger 'J c?c?, 2 ? ? from : Ohiriiiui ; 1{. Juntas, Bolivia, 1000 m.,
and Callanga, Peru, 1500 m. (Garlepp).

In coll. Schaus from Orizaba, Mexico.

352. Nyceryx maxwelli.

' Pachygnnia maxwelli Rothschild, Nov. ZoOL. iii. p. 2 (1896) (San Augustin, Bolivia : — Mus. Tring).
Pdclii/goiiia stuarti id., I.e. t. xiii. f. 3 (18'JG) (laps, calami).

cj. Larger than continua ; apex of hindwing reddish, abdominal area In-own,
the yellow colour stopping at (SM'). Harpe similar to that of tacita (PI. XLII.
f 2). Penis-sheath (PI. LIV. f. 3) with a compressed, obtuse, dentate process
at the right side ; the dentate lobe or ridge of the left side evenly rounded ;
whip long, with several apical teeth. Armature of penis-funnel (PI. LIII. f. 46)
essentially different from that of the allied forms ; the funnel itself produced ou
each side into an acute rugate process ; laterally of tliis there is a very densely
denticulate lobe, curving laterad apically.

? . Not known.

Hah. Bolivia ; Peru.

In the Tring Museum 'I S S from : San Augustin, Majjiri !{., Piolivia, :^500 ft.,
Sept. 1895 (Arthur Maxwell Stuart) ; St. Domingo, S.E. Peru (Ockeuden).

Only these two specimens known as yet. The Peru individual is more grey on
the upperside of tlie forewing than the type, less variegated ou forewing below, and
ditiers in other details.

35:\ Nyceryx nictitans.

*Perigoiiia n/ctitaii.s Boisduval, Sper. den. Lep. Hi'l. i. p. 32:^. n. 4 ( l.sT.^j) (Jlinas Geraus ; — coll.

Charles Oberthiii).
Parhygonin iiictitaiix, Butler, Traiia. Zoal.Suc. Lund. i.\. p. 033 (1877) ; Kirby, Cal. Lep. lint. i. p. I)3X.

n. 5 (181)2).
Perigoiiiii spec, Biinninghausen, Iris xii. p. 133 (1899) (Rio Grande do Sul).

S ?. Abdomen below with two black, thin but distinct lines, occasionally with
a third line in middle. Stigma of forewing minute, with a white dot at its
proximal side : brown discal shade from costal to outer margin nearly as in cojfear.
Oehraceous-rufous area of hindwing with traces of brown lines and a brown stigmn- ;
abdominal area blackish brown, shaded with grey.

$ . Tenth abdominal segment : tergite obtuse in lateral view (PI. XLI. f 24) ;
on inner surface a feeble carina which is raised apically into an indistinct tootli ;
steruite very slender, armed with a heavy tooth before tlie long apical hook, which
is almost horizontal ; this tooth is flattened horizontally, being broader in a ventral

( 420 )

aspect (I'l. XLl. f. ~:{) tlian in a view from tlie side (PI. XLI. i'. L'4). Harpe
elongate-triangular, resembling that of stinirii (PI. XLVil. f :i), conical distally,
ai)ex obtuse. Pcnis-sheatli nearly as in cricra (PI. LIV. f. o), but whip witli more
tubercles. Armature of penis-fnnnel (PI. LIII. f. 4n) : only one process on each
side, this j)rocess lieavily dentate at the outer and distal edges ; below the funnel
(in front of it in tigure) there is a deeply sinuate ridge; the membrane surrounding
the armatiu'c laterally and dorsally as a kind of mantle neither spinulose nor luiiry.

?. Vaginal plat(! tinely folded transversely, obtusely triangular distally;
vaginal orifice quite jiroximal, a little towards the left side.

Jl(d). Brasilia ; Peru.

Two subspecies :

<i. N. iiirtlfans luctitans.
*rcriij(iiiia nicH/dii.i Boisduviil, /.'■.

c? ? . Easily distinguishable from the otlier sjiecics of southern Brazil by the
reddish colour of the hiudwing and the brown abdt)minal area which extends to the
base. On the underside of the forewing there is a large postdiscal patch between
costal naargiu and li" of an ochraceous clay colour, including proximally a sharply
marked brown line, besides traces of another line ; tliis j)atch is separated from a
posterior discal patch of the same colour ; black submarginal line bordering the

greyish brown marginal band straight from W to iiinder margin. Hiudwing

dirty rufous-ociiraceous, except margins, three discal lines and a stigma.

Ifab. Southern Brazil : llio de Janeiro to Jlio Grande do Sul.

In tlie Tring Museum 4 c?<?, 1 ? from: 8t. Cruz, Rio Grande do Sul ; St.
Catharina.

d. JS'. nirdtans sat/trata snbsp. nov.

(?. Uppermle. Forewing more heavily lobed and deeper in tint than in the

preceding. Hiudwing less distinctly rufous.

Underside of wings and abdomen deeper tawny and chestnut-tawny, the greyish
black colour more extended ; the postdiscal postcostal patch of forewing chestnut-
tawny, much reduced, reaching SC* only distally, 1 mm. or less wide between SC^
and SO'', the posterior discal patch also redxiced, the brown lunulated lines within it
heavy ; greyish brown borders of hiudwing broader than in tlie preceding, the
chestnut-tawny area consequently more reduced, not reaching distally to 0, as it does
in the Brazilian form.

Hah. I'eru.

In the Tring Museum A 6 S from ('hanchaniayo, Peru.

354. Nyceryx coutiuua.

*Lophura mntimia Walker, Lht Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. lO.S. n. 5 (1856) (Espirito Santo ;— Mus.

Brit.) ; Butl., Traii^. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. .'J38. n. 10 (1877).
Perigonia contiwm, Boisduval, Spec. Geii. Lep. IIH. i. p. .S24. n. 0 (1875) ; Bonningh., Iris xii.

p. 1.33. n. 73 (IKOO) (Rio de Jan.).
Perit/Diiia il/shms Boisduval, I.e. sub n. 0 (1875) (now. mux. sxywrac).
Periijrmia {?) rniidmta, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilel. i. p. 637. n. 13 (1892) (Brazil).

S. Hinder edge of the mesothoracic tegula almost pure wiiite ; pronotum
without darker transverse line ; anterior upper part of mesothoracic tegula without
spot. Forewing, above, with the lines in basal costal area absent or vestigial :

J

( 421 )

aiitemedian band filled in with black, very obliijne ; stigma rather largo, dot in
front of it distinct ; apical black lialfmoon not distinctly separate from the black
snbmarginal area ; yellow area of hindwing extending to abdominal margin.
Tenth abdominal segment differing from that of nicfitans in the tergite being
shorter and, at ajjcx, broader, and in the sternite being more strongly curved at end
and not being dilated into a tooth in middle, resembling in the latter respect the
sternite of N. riscits (V\. XLI. f. 25). Harpe sharjily truncate, or {fj/pe) the
ventro-ai)ical edge slanting. AVhip of penis-sheath long, about as long as the sheath
itself; left lobe or sheath evenly rounded ; armature of penis-funnel symmetrical as
in nictitans, with one strongly dentate process on each side, these processes leaning
towards each other, and a low ventral ridge which is triangularly raised at
each side.

Hub. Brazil : Espirito Santo to Parana.

In the Tring Museum 1 S from Castro, Parana (E. D. Jones).

Sou. Nyceryx alophus.

*Periiioiiia ni'phus var. alophus Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lej). Ilet. i. p. 3:.'3. sub n. '> (IST.")) (Bahia ; —
coll. Charles Oberthiir).

S ? . Fringe of mesothoracic tegula not quite so white as in continua, pronotum
and anterior part of mesonotum more or less variegated with brown ; forewing more
variegated than iu continua, owing to the lines being more distinct ; antemedian
band filled in with black (ti/pe) or not : stigma narrow, elongate ; <an abbreviated
sul)basal blackish band. Yellow area of hindwing reaching to abdominal margin.

S . (Only alophus alophus dissected). Tenth segment and harpe as in continua.
Whip of penis-funuel short ; armature of penis-funnel (PI. LIII. f. 45) symmetrical ;
a short, heavily dentate process at each side of the funnel, and a longer, compressed,
apically rounded and slightly widened process which curves mesiad and is densely
beset with minute teeth.

Ilalj. Bahia to Buenos Ayres and S.E. Bolivia.

Two subspecies :

a. y. alojjhus o.lophu.^.

*PeriijoH/n iiejiliiis var. alnjiliK.-: Boisduval, I.e. (Bahia).

Perif/unia itfjiliiis var. a. P. alnpltns, Kirby, Git. Lep. Tlet. i. p. Gl!7. sub n. 7 (189i).

Periyoniit iiephus, Boaninghausen, Iris xii. p. 133. n. 72 (1899) (Rio de Janeiro).

c??. This is the Brazilian form, which is rather darker than the following
subs])ecies.

//(i/k Bahia to Parana, Brazil.

In the Tring Museum 5 6^, 1 ? from : Espirito Santo; Sao Paulo; Castro,
Parana (E. D. Jones).

b. jV. alophus i.vion.

Perigonia ixioii Burmeister, Desrr. Hep. Aiye/if.. v. p. 345. 515 (187K) (Paraguay ; Buenos Ayres) ;

Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 0:57. n. 8 (1892).
Perlf/oNkt iiejihus, Burmeister, /.-■. .l(/r/.s' p. I'O. t. 10. f. fi (1879) (S. Cruz de la Sierra, Bol., Gran

Chaco).

J?. Paler than the previous subspecies; antemedian band of forewing not
filled in with black. Wiietiier this form is constantly different we do not know.
\Ve have seen only a few specimens.

Ila/j. Argentina, nortiiward to Bolivia and Para>ruav.

( 422 )

III coll. (Umvlps Oberthiir 1 c?, 1 ? from Zarate, Argentina (Kinkelin).
i?nrmeistpr's fijjnre does not, quite agree with the specimens which we consider
to be ixion ; we iiclieve the tigure to lie incorrect.

li;")'). Nyceryx nephus.

*Prrl!fi„iia nqihiix «oi!-d\iViil, /.'■. p. .".2:!. n..") (IHT'O (Rrazil ; -coll. Charles Oberthiir); Butl., Tntiix.
X„ol. S„r. t.nml. ix. p. (;:!.'! (1M77) ; Kirby, I.,: n. 7 (lK9i!).

(?. The ty])e is nni(Hie ; we have not seen another specimen. Very close to
alophus in colour, marginal band of hindwing broader, traces of brown spots ; disc
of forewing below ochraceons between the lines. Whip of penis-sheath rather
longer than in alophus, with more teeth ; left ridge of sheath abruptly ending
distally, not evenly rounded ; the teeth of the right side on a small ridge ;
armature of penis-funnel diifering in there being no small process, but only one long
one at each side, this broader at end than in alophus and close to the funnel. Harjie
acuminate, upper margin slanting distally.

Ilnli. Brazil, probably Province of Rio de Janeiro.

357. Nyceryx riscus.

*Eini(> rixriix Schaus, EiU. Aiiirr. vi. p. 20 (ISHO) (Mexico ; -coll. Schaua) ; Druce, Binl. Centr.

Amn:, Lep. IJct. SiijjjjI. p. 302. n. 2 (.\). t. (!(!. f. 3 (189G) (partim ; Mexico : Jalapa, Orizaba ;

G uatemala).
Trijiliiyon riscus, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Eel. i. p. G44. n. 0 (18112).
Pachygoiiia creiisa Rothschild (Staud. in lit.), Nov. Zooi,. i. p. 0G5 (18'J4) {iiom. niuL).

S ?. Variable in size, but always smaller than sfuarfi, and paler, with the ape.>c
of the forewing distinctly sinuate. In this and the preceding species the stigma of
the forewing is indistinct, with grey centre, and there is always a rather obvious
black dot in front of it.

6. Tenth segment about as broad as in Sesia tantalus (PI. XLI. f. 25), the
lobes not nearly so widely apart as in stuarti ; tergite much less twisted, and more
evenly cnrved ventrad, sharjily j)oiuted in side-view ; steroite diiferent in shape from
that oi stuarti, dilated before the hook, somewhat more so than in magna (Pi. XLI.
f. 2G), less than in nictitans (PI. XLI. f. 24). Harpe a little shorter than in
stuarti, with a few nothes at the end. Penis-slieath (PI. LIII. f. 42) without
whip, ending in a triangular, not movable process, which is densely dentate at the
tip and along the right edge.

? . Vaginal plate as in stuarti, apical margin more rounded in middle.

llab. Mexico to Bolivia and Sao Paulo.

Ill the Tring Museum 11 c?c?, 5 ? ?, from : Jalapa, iv. vi., and Orizaba, iv. vi.
(Schaus) ; Honduras ; Car{)e, Venezuela (Mocquerys) ; Cucuta, Venezuela ; Merida,
Venezuela (Briceuo) ; San Aiignstin, Mapiri W., Bolivia, 35(J0 ft., vi. ix. ls95
(Maxwell Stuart) ; Bauru, Sao Paulo (Dr. Hempel).

358. Nyceryx stuarti.

*P,irh!i(i„nia stuarti Rothschild, Nov. Zoiii,. i. p. 6G5 (1894) (R. Cachyaco ;— Mus. Tring) ; id., he.

ii. t. 9. f. 11 (189u).
Emjo riscus, Druce, Biul. Centr. Amer., Lep. Iht. Siiji/il. p. 302. n. 2 (.\) (189G) (partim).

c? ? . Larger than riscus, with which it has been confounded. Forewing,

above, darker, the discal lines more strongly curving costad, apex truncate, 7iot
sinuate. Hindwing : yellow colour more restricted, in ? less extended yellow

( 423 )

than in c?, as is also the case in riscus, the yolh)\v abdominal margin of ? almost
separated from the yellow anterior area.

S. Tenth ahdoniiual segment (PI. XLIl. f. ]()) eery broad, the lobes strongly
curving downwards ; tcrgite cnrving downwards and inwards, narrowing to ajuix
in side-view (1*1. XLlI. f 11), twisted, not ])ointed ; lobes of sternite projecting
vertically ventrad and tlien cnrving evenly distad, liorn-shaped, dilated at base,
tlie dilated ])art carinate on the inner surface, the hook finely channelled. Harjie
(PI. XLVII. f. 3) produced into a slender, tapering process. Penis-sheath (PI. LIU.
f. 41) without whip, ending in a slightly curved, conical, pointed, not movable
process ; no teeth. Penis-funnel without armature.

?. Vaginal })late rounded triangular ; orifice open, the edges raised.

Hah. Peru ; Bolivia ; probably of wider distriliution.

In tlie Tring Museum 2 S 6 , 1 ? from: Kio Oacliyaco, Prov. Iquitos, Peru
{type ; Stuart) ; Bolivia (Garlepp).

OVI. PERIGONIA.— Typns : stidta.

Splihi.,; Fabricius (iion Liunu, 1758), Gen. Ins. p. 272 (1777).

Pt'i-irjiJiiia Herrich-Sch., Aiissereur-Schni. i. (18.54) (num. itidescr. !) ; Walk., List Lej>. ///<. /?. .V.

viii. p. ItiO (1850) (partim ; type : lu.'ica Walk, partim = xfulht U.S.) ; Boisd., Sjii;: (;,-,i. Leji.

lift. i. p. 320 (187.')) (partim).
M(irr<ii/!iis.'iii.^ Lucas, in Sagra, llisl. Cuba vii. p. 281) (1850).
iSte/iolojtliia Felder, Heine Nooani, Lep. t. 82 (1874) (nom. inde-icr. !).
Piicli)j!/nti!a, Burmeister {/ion Butler, 1877), Desn: Rep. Argent, v. p. 350 (187H).

i ? . Palpi prominent, rounded in dorsal and in lateral view. Scaling raised to
a crest on occiput, the crest divided anteriorly in perfect specimens. Antenna
slender, not incrassate distally, hook rather short and abruptly curved, end-
segment individually variable in length, equalling one, two, or three previous
segments. Spines at edges of abdominal segments strong, arranged in three or
four rows, the proximal spines longer than broad ; sixth sternite of ? transverse,
entire apical edge spiiiose, mesially slightly concave ; anal tuft truncate iu ? ,
bisinuate, with the narrow mesial part prolonged in c?. Legs normally scaled;
midtarsus with comb. Forewing pointed, discal edge convex in middle. SO^ and
H' of hindwing from upper angle of cell, 11^ and M' close together, D^ very oblique,
lower angle of cell shar])ly acuminate.

S. Tenth segment of the same type as in Sesia, the tergite and sternite being
divided each into two lobes (PI. XLIL f. 12—15). Clasper long, narrow, curving
upwards, apex obtuse ; harpe short ; a small ridge above its base, bearing short,
stout, curved spines (PI. XLV^II. f. 4. 5.6) ; 7io friction-scales on outer side. Penis-
sheath ending in a whip of variable length, armed with short tooth-like spines,
similar spines on the sheath near the base of the whip (PL LIV. f. 6. 7).

Early stages not known.

Hab. Troi)ical and Subtropical America : Bahamas to Buenos Ayres northward
into the United States.

Eight species.

Key to the species :

a. Yellow area of hindwing extended to base . . . b.
Yellow area of hindwing not extended to

base, or hi/idwing without yellow band . . . d.

( 424 )

/;. Forewing above witli wliitc (ililiiiiK! ajjical

line ........ ;5.")'.>. /'. (Ilcisa.

Forewing al]Ov(' witliout white oljlinuc a|iic;il

iiiu!. ......... c.

c. Forewing, above, witli niiarply inarki'd brown

postdiscal line niiiuing straight across
veins from costal margin to tip of M', and
then continned along edge of wing to
hinder angle ...... ^fiO. P. ijrisea.

Forewing withont a sharply marked post-

discal line ........ c/.

d. First segment of jnilpns witii wiiite side-line 'M\\. F. jKtllida.
First segment of j)alpns witiiont white side-
line ........ 302. /'. Htultfi.

e. Antemedian band of forewing sharply limited

distally, no yellow area on hindwing . 360. P. glaucescens.

Antemedian band of forewing gradually

shading off distally, at least in front . . . f.

f. Hindwing with yellow anal jtatch, or the

yellow discal band reduced . . . SfiS. P. Ittsca.
Hindwing without yellow anal patch, yellow

discal band present, black submarginal

line of forewing evenly curved . . 304. P. IfJ'chraei.

Like l/isca, but forewing below with yellow

discal patch 365. P. jamaicensis.

359. Perigonia divisa.

Pei-ignnla spec, Herrich-Sch., Correxp. Bl. p. 57 (IK(;5) (Cuba).

I'crir/oiiht dirisn Grote & Rob., Proc. Ent. Soc. Phihul. v p. 1.5.3. n. 2G (1865) (Cuba ; imm. imlescr.).

Grote, AiiH. Lijr. N. Yoi-K- viii. p. 190 (1867) (Cuba) ; Butl., Traii.i. Zool. Sue. Lmid. ix. p. 53-2.

n. 2 (1877) ; Gundl., Conlr. Enl. Ciibana p. 178 (1882) (Cdrdenas, Cuba); Kirby, Cat. Lep.

Net. i. p. 63G. D. 2 (1892) (Cuba).

J. Forewing above with a straight black discal band, and a sharply marked,
white line e.vtending from apex of wing obliquely to Rl Harpe similar to that of
1'. grisea, but more rounded truncate ; patch of spines also as in grisea. Peuis-
sheath similar to that oi jnrnairensis, a series of teeth at apex on right side ; whip
shorter than in jamaicens/s, with dispersed teeth from base to tip.

Hal). Cuba.

A S in the Berlin Museum.

360. Perigonia grisea spec. nov. (PI. X. f. 6, S).

(S ? . Body and wings grey above and below. Scaling of antenna darker
except beyond middle, where there are some scattered creamy scales ; an indistinct
mesial line on occiput and ])ronotum ; a fine border-line on mesothoracic tegula
and tips of apical scales of abdominal segments brownish ; underside of abdomen
partly pale testaceous, this colour much shaded with dirty grey.

Wings, uppersicle. Forewing: sharply angnlated at 11'', deeply sinuate

between W and SM" ; a straight line crossing the wing midway between M' and
M-, preceded by another straight, but very feeble line ; between this aud base a

( 425 )

zigzag line, which consists of four partitions being distally dentate n[)on M and
SM- and j)roximally upon (SM'), and by a snbbasai line, which is distinct only
])chind cell ; a double stigma, the upper dot minute ; on the disc there are two
parallel, somewhat S-shaped, slightly lunulated lines, followed by an indistinct
tliird one ; then comes a lunulated line running straight from the costal to the
internal margin, reaching the latter about 2 mm. from angle, the lunules composing
it convex distally; parallel with it is a heavy, band-like line, which is marginal from
M' to anal angle ; an indistinct apical dasli, followed behind SO' by a curved line ;

all these lines blackish olive. Hindwing : a large yellow discal area, nearly as in

.'tf/f/fa, dentate externally, not reaciiing base ; abdominal fold with a yellow distal
patch ; marginal area of wing grey before anal angle, marked with a thin line about
2 mm. from edge, and a very indistinct one a little farther proximad.

Underside with the testaceous ground-colour coming through, especially on tlie
Ibrewing, discal lines as in the allied species.

5. Tenth segment (PL XLII. f. 12) resembling that represented by
ri. XLII. f 9, shorter, tergite somewhat widened apicad in a lateral view,
ending in a short tooth. Harpe (PI. XLVII. f 4) produced into a short, jiointed
process. Penis-sheath (PI. LIV. f. 6) with two or three teeth at the right side,
one at the base of the whip, and two at the tip of the same, whip ratiier shorter
than in the following insects (Jasca, etc.).

? . Vaginal plate as in stulta.
Ilftb. Bolivia ; Peru.

In the Tring Museum 6 cJc?, 1 ? from : Eio SongotoR. Suapi, Bolivia, lion m.,
iii. — vi.(Garlepp)(^/;jf') ; San Augustin,Mapiri R., Bolivia, 3500 ft., ix. (Stuart) ; Peru.

361. Perigonia pallida spec. nov.
cJ?. Similar to s^«/^«, paler, wings narrower. First segment of palpus with
white lateral line. Distal margin of forewing more broadly rounded in middle ;
brown border of hindwing narrower, testaceous in front, disc of a deeper yellow tint
than in stidf".

6. Tenth abdominal segment as in stulta. Harpe truncate (PI. XLVII. f 5)
as in that species, but the patch of curved spines above it much more extended
than in any other species. Penis-sheath as in grisea, but the whip much longer.

?. Vaginal i)late (PI. XLI. f. 4) broadly rounded ; mouth of vagina postmedian,
the edges raised, the proximal edge sinuate mesially.

Hab. South America : Venezuela and Argentina.

In the Tring Museum 5 c?c?, 5 ? ?, from: Merida, Venezuelai((y/J6') ; La
Plata (town), Argentina.

3()'2. Perigonia stulta.

*r,nfi<inhi Kliillii Herrich-Sch., .!«.«. Srhm. i. f. UH] (1H.')4) (coll. Staudinger) ; id., /.-■. p. .5'.!

(1H58) (Am. aequiii.) ; Boisd., Spa: flhi. Li'i). IIH. i. p. 321. n. 2 (187.5) (N. Fribm-gn) ; Hutl.,

Trnn^. Zool. So,: Lmiil. iv. p. .533. n. 7 (1877) (Cuba) ; Druce, Bhl. Coitr. Amn:, Lrj,. Ifd. i.

p. 3. n. 3 (1881) (Chiriqui) ; Kirby, Cat. Lej}. Het. i. p. 637. n. 11 (1892).
Perigonia hiscii, Walker (noii Fabricius, 1777), List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 101. n. 1 (1856) (partim) ;

Clem., Proc. Ac. N. Sc. Phihid. iv. p. 138. n. 15 (1859) (partim) ; Morris, Cut. Lep. N. Am.

p. 17 (1860) (partim) ; Druce, l.c p. 3. n. 1. t. 3. f. 5 (1883) (partim) ; Kirby, I.e. (1892)

(partim).
Perigonia lusca *, Bonninghausen, Iris xii. p. 133. n. 71 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).

c? ? . Somewhat variable in colour, body and forewing in some specimens more

( 426 )

viiriegateil witli grey than in others ; yellow area of hindwing rather constant,
always reaching to bas(! ; the yellow ])atch at anal angle is ratlier large in some
individnals, vestigial in others. Tlie black snbniarginal line of the forewing, above,
distinct in lunca, is barely vestigial at aju-x and in middle; a greyisli, curved,
snbtriangnlar shade extends from costal margin to end of 11^, bordering a halfmoon-
sliaped darker distal marginal space. The underside is generally uniform in colour,
with the snbniarginal line of tiie forewing distinct at least from tip of wing to R",
bordered grey distally. Distal margin of forewing more sharply angnlated at R^ in
some specimens, such individnals having generally also a small tooth at R-.

cj. Sexual armature as in grisea, dilfering from that of pallida in the much
smaller i)atch of spines on the inner surface of the clasper above tlie harpc, and in
the much shorter whip of the penis-sheath.

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XLI. f. 5) also as in grisea, more triangular than in
pallida ; vaginal orifice subapical, transverse, covered by a broad flap ; proximal
jiart of j>late almost regularly folded.

llah. Guatemala to Bolivia and Rio de Janeiro.

In the Tring Mnseum 5G specimens from : Guatemala ; Chiriqni ; Paramba,
Ecuador, 3500 ft. iv. '97, dry season (Rosenberg) ; Chanchamayo, Peru ; St.
Domingo, S.E. Peru (Ockenden) ; Mapiri R., Bolivia, viii. ix. (Stuart) ; Rio de
Janeiro.

Sfi:!. Perigonia lusca.

Sphinx liixca Fabricius, d'l'ii. Ins. p. liTJ (1777) (Am. merid.) ; Goeze, £«/. Jki/lr. iii. 2. p. 'JOli.

n. 22 (1780) ; Fabr., Sj,,,: Jus. ii. p. 140. d. 5 (1781) (Am. merid. insulis !) ; id. J/,(«/. /hs. ii.

p. 92. n. ,'j (n«'?) ; timel., Si/st. Xcf. i. 5. p. 2372. n. 51 (1790) ; Fabr., Enl. Si/st. iii. 1. p. 3M.

n. 6 (179.^).
Perigonia hixca, Walker, List Lep. Ins. D. M. viii. p. 101. n. 1 (1856) (partim) ; Clem., Pruc. A<:

Nat. Sc. Philad. iv. p. 138. n. 15 (1859) (synon. partim ; Mexico; S. Am. ; W. Indies) ;

Morris, Cat. Lip. N. Am. p. 17 (1800) (partim) ; Clem., in Morris, Syn. Lep. N. Am. p. IGl).

n. I (1862) (partim) ; Grote & Rob., Froc. Ent. Hoc. Philad. v. p. 152. n. 23 (1865) ; Boisd,,

Co)is. Lip. Giiafem. p. 67 (1870) ; id.. Spec. Gen. Lep. EH. i. p. 325. n. 9 (187.'i) ; Butl., Tram.

Znul. Sue. Loud. ix. p. 532. n. 5 (1877;; Druce, Biol. Centr. Am., Lep. Net. i. p. 3. n. 1 (1881) ;

Kirby, Cat. Lep. /let. i. p. 636. n. 6 (1892) ; Druce, I.e. Sujipl. p. 299 (1896) (Mexico ; Gu.ite-

mala ; Chiriqui).
*Perigonia restituta Walker, I.e. xxxi. p. 32 (1864) (Mexico ;— Mus. Brit.).

There is apparently no constant ditfereuce by which the various forms here
united to one species can be distinguished ; we have vainly endeavoured to find
constant distinguishing characters. The sexual armature, apart from individual
variation, is the same in all of them ; but that is not an argument of weight in the
present genus, as s})ecies so dift'erent in colour as sttdta and grisea agree also in
tliese organs. The details of the shape and colour of the wings which have served
the various authors as specific characters are unreliable, there occurring so many
intermediate specimens that it is impossible to say where one so-called species ends
and another begins. The difficulty of dealing with these insects is increased by tlie
lack of sufficient material from the West Indies. A larger series of individuals
from the islands may possibly prove that lefebruei and jamaicensis are also not
specifically distinct.

c? ? . Yellow band of hindwing not extended to base, seldom as broad as the
blackish distal border of the wing, often reduced, not rarely obliterated. Black
submarginal line of forewing curving from apex to hinder angle always distinct ;
a conspicuous, mostly straight, brown antemedian line crossing M distally of M-,

( 427 i)

gradually shading off distally, this browu scaling forming a band which narrows
costiid. Fifth abdominal tergite often with a distinct grey shade ; this grey scalinir
does not represent a mdiment of tlie white belt of .SV',s/rt tni)fah(x, etc., which is
situated upon the fourth tergite ; basal steruites also oft(ai distinctly paler than
the more distal segments.

S. Tenth segment similar to that of (//■/■■<rii (PI. XLll. f \'2) ; tergite ending
in a short, blunt tooth ; it is apically not dilated exteruo-laterad as in jamaicrHsin
(compare PI. XLII. f. PS). Plarpe as m jamaici'nsis (PI. XLVII. f. fi) ; clasper
much narrower. Penis-sheath as \n jamaiceiisis, the number of tnliercles individually
variable.

?. Vaginal orifice free, postmedian, slightly asymmetrical in jiosition, its edges
a little raised ; vaginal plate triangular, somewhat folded transversely.

Hab. Mexico to Argentina ; ^Vest Indies.

Key to the varieties :

(I. Hindwing below with the abdominal

area more or less extended yellow . . . b.
Hindwing below with the abdominal

area not yellow . . . . . . c.

b. Black submargiual line of forewing

above evenly curved . . . «'. V. luAcn f. hii^ca

Black submargiual line of forewing

above irregular l)ehind . . . c . F. Iz/xeif f. ////.y.

c. Forewing 25 mm. long or less, strongly

rounded convex in middle . . //. /'. l/(sc(t f. passeriiia.
Forewing longer, less convex in middle . . d.

d. Yellow band of hindwing reaching to

M- . . . . . . . f/'. P. litsea f interrtfj/fa.

Yellow band of hindwing reduced . e'. F. Itisca f. restituta.
Yellow band of hindwing obliterated /'. P. lusca f. te.nchroaa.

It is possible that the last three forms are one species, and the other three
another.

a. F. lusca f. lusca.

Sjihiiix Inxcd Fabricius, I.e.

tvriijiinia lunca Grote & Rob., I.i-. ; Guncll., /.r.

c? ?. Submargiual line of forewing evenly curved, not strongly angulate as in
the other forms ; scaling very j)ale at straight proximal edge of antemedian baud,
disc outside this baud also pale. Plindvving with yellow anal luitch.

A small form, with which Ic/cbrat'i may be specifically identical.

Hub. Cuba.

la the Tring Museum 2 S ri .

Ij . F. lusca f. jntsserina.

* Perigmiia passerina Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Flet. i. p. 327. n. 12 (1875) (hab. V).
I'achygonia lusca, Uurmeister, Deacr. Rep. Argent, v. p. 350 (1878) (Bolivia ; Buenos Ajies) ; id.,
I.e., Atlas p. 2'J. t. 10. f. 7 (1879).

(J?. Mostly small, like the preceding. Forewing obtusely angulated in

middle, submargiual line very irregular between R^ aud SM^, not very distinct
posteriorly, being more or less merged together with the black marginal scaliug ;

( 428 )

yellow anal ])atcli of liiiKlwiii<r large above, but uljui-ut IVoiu uuderside. Uuder
surface of wings with tiie reddisli ferruginous ground-colour often obscured by olive-
wood-brown, sometimes all olive-elay-colour.

Ildh. Matto (Jrosso ; Paraguay; I'olivia.

In the Tring Museum ]■"> sjieeimens from: Miranda, Matio Grosso, January
1899 (Maxwell Stuart); Curumba, Matto Grosso, January isi)',) (M. Stuart); l{eyes,
R. Beni, Bolivia., July IS'.iri ("Miixwcll Stuart) ; Sa]iucay, near Villa Bica, Paraguay
(Foster).

r' . I'. Itiscd f. ilus.

*Peri(j(iniu Hit,'! Boisduval, Cmis. Lep. UiiKtrmdla i>. (id (1870) (Hoiuluras ; Mexico) ; id., Spec. Gen.
Lip. Hit. i. p. ;«(!. D. 10 {\Xi:,) (Mexico; Guatemala); Kirby, t.r. n. 4 (1894); Bonningh.,
li-h xii. p. 13-2. n. 71) (IHll'J) (Rio de Janeiro).

c??. Like the ]>receding, larger. Hindwiug below with yellow abdominal

area ; disc of both wings more extended reddish ferruginous.

The type oi ilus, a c?, has a rather dark forewing, and the yellow band of the I
hindwiug is narrow. In the type of passerrna, also a c?, the yellow band is
broader than in the average specimens of ilus. Both types in coll. Oberthiir.

IJnb. Mexico to Matto Grosso ; probably also in Southern Brazil.

In the Tring Museum fiO-odd specimens from : Mexico ; Honduras ; Colombia ;
Pern ; Bolivia ; Matto Grosso ; Venezuela ; Brit. Guiana.

We add that this form was found in Matto Grosso at the same time as the
jtrevious one.

(T. P. hisca f. intemipta.

Perlgonia Insni, Walker, /.r. viii. p. 101. n. 1 (185G) (partim) ; Biitl., I.e. p. bM. n. 5 (1877) ; Dew
JfiUk. iliiiwli. Knt. Vri: i. p. 01 (1877) (Porto Rico) ; Kirby, I.e. n. G (18',)2) (partim) ; Hamps
Ann. Mag. N. 11. (7). viii. p. 2.51 (I'JOl) (Nassau, Bahamas).

*P(i-i(jt>}iia iiiterrupta Walker, he. xxxi. p. 29 (18G4) (Mexico ; (ruatemala ; Haiti).

3[acroglussa doto Schaufuss, Niiiiq. Otiog. i. p. 21 (1870) (" Afr." err. loc. !).

Perif/onia restUuta, Druce, I.e. Siq^pl. p. 292 (1896) (partim).

^ ¥ . Forewing narrower than in the preceding forms, distal margin less
convex in middle, black snbmarginal line more evenly curved, less irregular behind,

and not so close to the margin. Hindwiug shorter, distal margin almost or quite

straight down to M'-', a]iex acute in many si)ecimens, yellow band as in ih/s. or
rather narrower, yellow anal jiatoh more or less distinct above, absent from
underside.

IJab. Mexico to Bolivia ; West Indies ; Bahamas ; doubtless everywhere in
the range of lusca, but not so common as ilii.t.

lu the Tring Museum 40-odd specimens from : Bahamas (Sir G. Carter) ;
Florida ; Mexico : Honduras ; Colombia ; Peru ; Bolivia ; Venezuela.

f'. P. Ixsca f. rest it Ufa.

J'erif/iiivii lu.-icd, Walker, I.e. ([lartim).

*P(tnaciri rcxlitiild id., l.r. xxxi. p. 32 (18G4) (Mexico ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Butl., I.e. n. 3 (1877) (Mexico ;

Venezuela ; Para) ; Druce, Biiil. Cciiti: Amer., Lep. Het. i. p. 3. n. 2. t. 3. f. G (1881 ) ; Kirby,

l.e. u. 3 (1892) ; Druce, Le. Suppl. p. 299 (189G) (partim).
Perigonia restituta, Grote I'i Rob., Priie. Enl. Soc. Philad. v. p. 177 (18Go).
Maeroglossa dola v. affinis Scbaufuss, Nunq. Ottos, i. p. 21 (1870) (Venez.).

c? ?. Like the preceding, but the yellow band of the hindwiug reduced, yellow
a,nal spot small, vestigial, or absent.

t

i

( 429 )

Hull. Mexioo to till' Amazons.

Ill tlie Tring Mnseuiu ^.'n-odil specimens from: Mexico; Honduras; Costa
Rica : Colombia ; Venezuela.

/ . /'. lanea t'. teiiehrosa.

*Sliw,l„i,hi,t le„t-bn,s„ Fekler, /?,v\e .Vunim, Lep. t. 82. f. 3 (1874) (Mus. Tring) ; But!., /..-. p. 531

(1H77) (n Pa-hjtmia ?) ; Kirby, I.e. p. CST. n. 1 (1802).
Perli/diihi '/ leiiebroxii, Boisduval, l.r. p. 325. n. 8 (1875).
Steiiotnph'nt re:<tiliila, Rothschild, Nov. Zoor,. i. p. G9 (1894).

rf?. Like f. re.<tifuta, lint himlwinu with tlie yellow band and the yellow
anal imtch obliterated.

Il'ib. Northern parts of Sonth America.

In the Tring Museum 1 S,'i ? ?, from : Venezuela ; Amazons ((ype).

Specimens without any yellow scales on the hindwing are rare ; the inter-
gradations between this extreme form and restifuta with narrow band are
commoner.

3()4. Perigonia lefebraei.

Macroglossa lefebraei Lucas, in Sagra, Hist. Cuba vii. p. 289 (I80G) (Cuba).

Mai-roglossa hfebm-ii {\), Herrich-Sch., Crjrresj). Bl. p. 147 (1863).

Pcriijonia lifebrrii (!), id., I.e. p. 56 (1865) ; Grote, /"roc. Ent. So,: Phihid. v. p. 48 (18G5) (descript.) ;

id. A: liob., ibid. p. 153. n. 24 (1865).
Perigunia Icfebvrei (!), Butler, Trans. Zool. Sue. Lo/id. i\. p. 532. u. 6 (1.S77) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. llet.

i. p. 637. n. 9 (1892).
Perigonia lefebraei, Gundlacb, Contr. Eiif. Cabana p. 178 (1882) (larva like that of Utxca).

c??. Difiei's from /'. Ikxch f. htscu in the fuscous autemedian band of the
forewiug being vestigial only, and in the yellow anal patch of the hindwing being
absent. Sexual armature as in P. bisect.

Larva on Rubiaceae (Gundlach, I.e.).

Hah. Cuba.

In the Tring Museum V! Si,\ ?, from : Cuba : Haiti.

3(J-5. Perigonia jamaicensis.

*Pfriguin(i ^aiaaictniiix Rothschild, Nov. ZooL. i. y. 69 (lSi»4) (.Jamaica ; — Mus. Tring).

c?. Forewiug, below, with a large, ill-defined, yellow patch posteriorly on disc.
Tenth tergite rounded at end in side-view (PI. XLII. f. 13), the apex curved
laterad (PI. XLII. f. 14). Clasper very broad for a species of this genus, much
broader than in Imca ; harjie truncate (PI. XLVIl. f. 0). Penis-sheath (PI. LIV.
f. 7) with a series of teeth on the right side, and several teeth at the base of
the whip.

Hah. Jamaica.

In the Tring IMusciuu 'i S S fi-oiu Jaiuaicn.

3(j(5. Perigonia glaucescens.

*Per'igtnia (jlwirescriis Walker, Lint Lep. L1.1. B..\[. viii. ]>. lo:i. 11. 5 ( ls5ii) ( Haiti ;— Mus. Brit.) ;
Clem., Proc. Ac. N. Sr. Philad. iv. p. 138. d. 17 (1859) ; Morri?, Cat. Lip. X. Am. p. 17 (1K6U)
(Mexico ex err.) ; (Jlem., in Morris, iSi/». Lep. N. Am. p. 160. n. 3 (1863) ; Boisd., Spec. tlin.
Lej). net. i. p. 328. n. 14 (1875) (Haiti) ; Biitl., Tran.<. Zool. Sor. Land. ix. p. 532. n. 1 (1S77)
(Haiti) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 63(;. d. 1 (1892) : id., in Allen's Sat. LUir., Lep. iv. p. 12.
t 97. f. 1 (1897).

( 430 )

?. (>i]l\ one spcciini'ii liiiiiwii. Kirliy's liu-iirc, tli()'ij,'li Icul like all ti<,nnvs in
that book, j^ives one ni'vertbelcss an idea of what (/laua'ac/'./is looks like. The white
belt of the abdomen is far too proniiiient in the figure, the belt not being more
distinct than it is in many individuals of /'. li/i^ca. The species resembles the form
trnihro.fd of litKrt(, but is doubtless distinct. Thorax greenish yellow above,
side-tufts of abdominal segments 5 and fi white-tipped ; underside of body paler
than in /'. Iiisr(( f. tctwhroKd. Forewiug, above, witii a broad antemedian baud,
which is sliarpiy ilifined distaJly as well as pnixinially ; stigma not distinct, exactly
at the edge of the hand ; brown subnuirginal line evenly curved, somewhat dilated
in middle, not angulate, beginning at costal margin about 2 mm. from tip of win".
Ilindwing without a trace of a yellow baud, with a submarginal pink-buff patch before
anal angle. Distal border of wings l)el(iw not brown ; submarginal line of forewiug
more jn'oximal than in luscu.

Hah. Haiti.

One specimen ((vyr) in the British Museum.

t;VII. EUl'VHUHUGLOSSUM.— Typus: sncira.

MacrngloKsa, Poey (mm Ochsenheimer, 1811!), Cent. Li'ji. Culm t. 10 (1832).
Evpip-rhaglossum Grote, Proc. Ent. Snr. FhiUid. v. ]i. 42 (1805) (type : .oic/ra).
Kiiij>i/rrlio<jlossum (!), Bonninghausen, Iris xii. p. 134 (l.S'J',1).

cJ$. Differs from Scs/ti in veins SU^ and SC' of the forewing remaining
separate at end. Penis-sheatli without spines on the right side.
Jlud. Trtijjical America.
Two sjiecies :

Forewiug with a white semi-transparent spotR' — M^ 367. E. sagrn.

Forewing without a white semi-transparent spot . 308. E. corvus.

307. Eupyrrhoglossum sagra.

Muivoglossa sagra Poey, Cent. Lep. Cuba t. 19 (1832) (Cuba) ; Walk., L/.s/ Lrj,. I,i.i. B. M. viii.

p. 89. n. C (1856) (Colombia; Brazil) ; Clem. Journ. Ac. Nat. Sc. Phihid. iv. p. 132. n. 7 (1857)

(S. Am. ; W. Indies) ; Morris, Cat. Lep. N. A. p. 17 (18G0); Clem., in Morris, Syn. Lep. N. A.

p. 1.52. n. 4 (1862) ; Herr.-Sch., Corresp. Bl. p. 5G (1805) (Cuba) ; Boisd., S/^ec. Gen. Lep. Hit.

i. p. 360. n. 46 (1875) (Cuba ; R. Grande) ; Gundl., Contr. Ent. Cubana p. 175 (1881) (/. on

Rubiaceae) ; Moschl., Verb. Zmil. But. Ge.<!. Wien xxxii. p. 333(1882) (Paramaribo) ; Bonningh.,

Iris xii. p. 135. n. 77 (18<I9) (Rio de Jan.).
Eiipyrrhaglossum sagra, Grote, Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. v. p. 43 (1865) (Cuba) ; id. & Rob., I.e. p. 150.

n. !l (1865); Grote, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. iii. p. 184 (1871) ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Load. ix.

p. 531. n. 1 (1877) (Brazil ; Colombia) ; Druce, Biol. Centr. Amer., Lep. Met. i. p. 2. n. 1 (1881)

(Chiriqui ; Cuba : Colombia ; Ecuador ; Upp. Amaz.) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Net. i. p. 636. n. 1

(1892) (Cuba) ; Druce, I.e. Suppl. p. 298 (1896) (Mexico).
Maeroylossa harjnjia Schaufuss, Nunq. Ottos, i. p. 22 (1870) (Venezuela).

S ? . Head with a low mesial crest. Antenna slender in both sexes, not
clubbed, hook long, gradually tapering. Thorax mouse-grey, sides brown, the two
colours sharjjly separated, mesial line also brown. Forewing more variegated than
is Scsia cectdus, blackish subbasal band with a straight grey outer border ; a semi-
transparent discal spot W — M\ more distal than in Sesia cecultis and tantalus ;
nnderside with ochraceous halfmoons in discal postcostal area, being the interspaces
of fantly marked brown lines, one or more such spots often also between M' and
(SJI') ; these spots correspond to the semitransparent spots of Sesia fad us and

( 431 )

;illi('s, ;iiiil lire lioiuolniroiis to tlic similar sjKits of Xi/ccrj/x. The miri'iiw ycllnw
band of the biudwiug of aearly even width, sometimes narrowed before luiddie,
more or less indicated below on disc as well as before abdominal margin. Fringe
of hind wing yellow above, less so below. SC^ and SC'' of forewing not fused at end,
SC ending at costal margin a little before apex of wing.

S- Tenth steruite slender, hooks not strongly curved. Harpe somewhat
projecting at cud. Penis-sheath very peculiar (PI. LIV. f. 13): apex of sheath
triangularly narrowed, right edge of tliis acuminate part with a row of teeth, ai>ex
beset all round with similar teeth, this portion homologous to the whip of the other
species ; instead of the spines found at the left side in Seaia tantalus, etc., we find in
A', sagra a very long thin process situated at the edge of the mouth of the slieath ; it
is a prolongation of the wall of the sheath itself, not a spine-like excrescence, and
is accordingly fiat, with one side concave corresponding to the inner surface of the
sheath, as is the case with the whip of the other species. This process is homologous
with the tubercled ridge found in Nj/cenjx (compare PI. LIV. f. 1 — o) ; it curves
in an irregularly raised spiral, and bears about twenty-five rather regularly dis-
tributed long branches, which are all situated on the same (external) side and are
of nearly the same length. The peculiar organ is generally visible without dissection,
jirojecting from the scaling of fan-tail. It is very brittle, breaking off easily close
to the sheath.

?. Vagiual orifice (PI. XLI. f. 1) sliifted jiro.ximad and laterad, lying behind
a curved transverse fold.

I Jab. Cuba ; Mexico to Rio Grande do Sul.

In the Tring Museum 30-odd specimens from: Cuba; Honduras; Cliii'i(|ui ;
Hio Demerara; San Augustin, Majiiri R., Bolivia, 3500 ft., ix. '95 (Stuart);
Miranda, Matto Grosso, i. '99 (Stuart) ; Paraguay (Dr. Bohls) ; Rio de Janeiro.

368. Eupyrrhoglossum corvus.

* Macroglossa coitus Boisduval, Cons. Lip. Giiatem. p. G6 (1870) (Nicaragua ; — coll. Charles Obertbi'ir) ;

id., Spec. Geii. Lep. Hit. p. 361. n. 47 (1875) (R. Magdalena, Col. ; Nicaragua).
(?) Etijii/rrhoglossum ? ceculus Butler, Trans. Zool. Sue. Loud. ix. p. 531. D. 2 (1877).
Eiipyrrhofjlossum ceculus, Druce, Biol. Ceiilr. Amer., Lep. Het. i. p. 2. n. 2 (1881) (paitim).
Kii/)i/rrlior/lossum corvus, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 630. n. 3 (1892) (Nicaragua).

S. The s])ecies reminds us, in the colour and shape of the forewing, of J'cn'i/o/i/a.
l/isca. f. restitiita. Head and thorax without mesial crest. Antenna slender, not at all
elid>bed, hook quite gradually narrowed ; end-segment short, conical, less tliiin three
times as long as basaliy broad. Underside burnt umber colour, shaded with
liluekisii olive ; breast, two series of spots on abdominal sternites (pi'oximal
steriiites also more or less the same colour in middle) and vestiges of spots at
the lateral edges of the abdominal tergites orange-buff, palpus below nearly the
same colour, rather more ochraceous-tawny, bases of wings and abdominal area of
hindwing ochraceous-yellow. SC* and St'' of forewing not fused at end, remaining
separate as in sagra.

tS. Tenth sternite with the hook much more suddenly curved than in the other
sjjecies. Penis-sheath with a long whip, which bears a number of tubercles, being
similar to the whip found in the species of Perigonia and Xijcery.c ; three heavy
apical bristles at the right side, preceded by a small number of irregnlarly-placed
tubercles ; no spines at the left side.

Hab. Nicaragua to Bolivia.

( 432 )

111 tlic 'J'riiiu- Miisoum (i SS i'rom : lliiamlni, Pern; C'haiicliamayo, I'erii ;
('ajoii, rcrn, x. ((iarlciip) ; Rio Songo to Rio Suapi, IJolivia ((jarlcpp).
Several speciiueu.s in col). (.Jliarles Obertliiir.

CVIII. SESIA.— Tyi)ns : iantahix.

,S/iliiiu; LiniU', Si/sl. .\,il. eil. x. p. 4113 (IT.'iH) (partim).

iSV.w; Faliricius, Sijst. Kiil. p. Ml (1775) (partim ; type : taiitalm).

Aethpun Hiiliiier, Vcrz. lick. ,Srhm. p. 131 (1H-J2) (type: tilan) ; Grote, Prnc. Knt. Soc. Ph/hid. v.

p. 4-2 (IHCf)).
PxithyroH id., I.e. p. I3l' (1S21') (partim ; typo : sti'lliituntiii).
Macroglossuni , Swainson, yCual. lllnsli: iii. t. VA'i (1823).
Macroglussa, Walker, List Lep. In-'i. B. M. viii. p. 88 (1856) (partim).

S ? . Head hmad, without, crest. Palpi shortly pointed together in dorsal
view, smoothly scaled. Antenna imjierceptibly or distinctly incrassate towards
hook, or filiform in ? ; hook slender, consisting of more than eight segments ; end-
segment elongate, but not filiform, varying in length. Spines of abdomen as in
Ce])hono(les, Macroglossttm, etc., spines of first series broad and short (PI. LXII.
f. 11) ; seventh sternite of ? broad, transverse, mesially sinuate, the entire ajtical
edge sjiinose (PI. LXIII. f. 6). Scaling of legs normal ; hindtarsus compressed, spines
shifted towards outer side, besides the four rows there are many intermediate spines,
all stout ; midtarsus with proximal spines of fourth row thinner and longer than tlic
others, forming a comb ; mid- and hindmerum strongly angnlate. Distal margins
of wings entire ; SO' and SO' of forewing fused at end ; SCI- and R' of hindwing
from angle of cell, R^ and M' close together, cross-veins oblique.

S . Anal segment and clasper very constant ; tenth tergite hairy, divided into
two long lobes (PI. XLII. f. 8. 9), which are somewhat twisted and compressed, so
that the upper surface is narrower than the sides ; apex more or less rounded, with
a slight carina on the inner surface ending at a notch ; ventral edge concave before
end, the lobe more or less convex proximally of this shallow sinus. The sternite
(PI. XLII. f. 8. 9, A>.) is also divided into two lobes, which are contiguous with the
dorsal lobes ; each is sharply pointed and curved dorsad and laterad at end, the tip
lying close upon the lateral surface of the tergal lobe. The clasper is long and
narrow and curved ; the dorsal margin of same is so deeply concave that there
remains a wide gap between the clasper and the tenth segment ; no friction-scales ;
harpe vestigial, being indicated by an iucrassation of the ventral edge of the clasper;
bristles of clasper very long. Penis-sheath with an apical whip and a series or
patch of heavy spines at the left side, and two to four apical spines at the right
side ; the whip is a prolongation of the wall of the sheatli ; it is flat, somewhat
concave on the inner surface ; it is armed with some short, blunt, tubercle-like spines,
and bears two apical sensory bristles.

?. Vaginal plate small, triangular, minutely folded, its distal edge incrassate ;
vaginal orifice not quite mesial, but shifted towards tlie left side (PI. XLI. f. 2. 3)

Larva not known ; on Rubinceae.

Ciirysalis of tantalus clavipes shortly described by Edwards ; similar in shape
to tiiat of llaemorrhagia thysbe. The ciirysalis figured by Burmeister, Descr. Rrp.
Argent., At/a.s t. 11 f. 6, as tliat of t/ta?i certainly does not belong here.

Nab. Tropical and Subtropical America, as wanderer northwards to Ohio and
New England.

Five species.

:i(i'.).

6'. cfrff/us.

b.

37 U.

S. bldini.

c.

371.

S. tnidnhis

372.

S. titan.

( 433 )

Key to the sjiecies :

a. Hiiulwiug with 3eIlovv disctil baud

Hindwing without yellow discal band .
I). Abdoiueu without white belt on segment 4 .

Abdomen with sharply marked broad white belt .

c. White discal spots three in number, the upper

one largest, often divided .....

White discal spots four or five in number, not
divided ........

White discal spots four to seven in number, some
of them divided 373. S. fadus.

3fiy. Sesia ceculus.

Sphinx ceculus Cramer, Pi//). Ex. ii. p. 80. t. 14G. f. G (1777) (Surinam).

Sphinx steUatarum ^ Sphinx ciculuf: (!), Gmelin, Sy.tt. Xat. i. 5. p. 2387. n. 27 (1790).

Psilhyros ceculus, Hiibner, Verz. hek. Schm. p. 132. n. 1411 (1822).

}fncrn(jlossa ceculus, Burmeister, Sphinq. Brax. p. 73. n. 4 (1856) (Colombia ; Guiana) ; Walk.,
List Lep. Ins. B..M. viii. p. 88. n. 5 (185(;) (Para ; Me.xico) ; Clem., Journ. Ac. Nat. Sc. Philad.
iv. p. 1.'52. n. 7 (1857) (S. Am. ; Mexico) ; Morris, Cat. Lep. X. A. p. 17 (1860) ; Clem., in
Morris, Syn. Lep. N. A. p. 151. n. 3 (1862) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Bet. i. p. 359. n. 45 (1875)
(Cayenne ; Brazil ; Colombia) ; Moscbl., Verh. Zool. Bol. Ges. M'ien xxvi. p. 351 (187G)
(Surinam) ; Bonningb., 7//.5 xii. p. 134. n. 76 (1899) (Rio tie Jan.).

Eupi/iTho(jlns:<iiin ceculus, Grote & Rob., Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. v. v. 150. n. 10 (1865) ; Druce,
Biol. Centi: Anier., Lip. Uet. i. p. 2. n. 2 (1887) (Mexico ; Guatemala ; Nicaragua ; Chiriqui ;
Colombi.i ; Ecuador ; Trinidad ; Guiana ; Para) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. TIet. i. p. 636. n. 2 (18112)
(S. & C. Am.) ; Druce, I.e. Suppl. p. 299 (1896) (Brit. Hond. ; Guatem. ; Panama).

Kupyrrhoglossuni ? ceculus, Butler, Trans. Zuol. Soc. Land. ix. p. 531. n. 2 (1877) (Para ; Mexico).

Eupyrrhoglossum ceculus, Kaye, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 140 (1901) (Trinidad).

c? ? . Variable in size. The discal band of white semitrausparent spots of
tantalus and allies represented above and below by a dot R^ — M', which is, however,
often absent. Head and thorax as in tantalus without mesial crest ; SC* and SC°
of forewiiig fused at end as in tantalus ; antenna slenderer, with a longer and less
abrupt hook, agreeing with that of Eupip-rhoglossum sayra. Yellow band (^f
Ijindwing narrowed in and before middle, seldom of even width, costal half often
partly obsolete. Abdomen with two orange j>atches, sometimes with only one, base
of fifth tergite also often orange laterally.

S . Penis-sheath (PL LIV. f. 14) : a short whip, which is not 4aite the
length of the diameter of the sheath, ending in a tubercle and bearing the usual
two apical sensory haiis ; two to four apical spines at the right side ; five to eight
sjiines on the left side arranged in one row, all very long and pointing proximad,
differing in this respect remarkably from tlie corresponding s2)ines of fa(li(.'<
and allies.

?. The small vaginal orifice (PI. XLl. f. 2) lies in a groove or cavily formed
by a rather jirominent antevaginal ridge and the apical edge of the vaginal plate ;
orifice concealed by the antevaginal ridge in a ventral view, being indicated in figure
by a ring of dots.

Early stages not known.

Hah. iS'eotropical Hegion : Mexico to Bolivia and Soutliern Brazil ; not on the
AVest Indies ?

In the Tring Museum 50-odd specimens from : Guatemala ; Colombia ;
Venezuela; Brit. Guiana ; Peru ; Ecuador; Bolivia ; Blumenau.

FF

( 4:u )
^70. Sesia blaini.

*AeUo}mit Ihiiiii Hen ich-Sili.. .l«x>7)-. SVAni. ii. f. .05.'S (IHC'.lj (Cuba ;— coll. Staudiiiger) ; Grote,
Trans. Amer. Kill. Si,r. iii. p. 184 (1871) (Cuba); Butl., Tnins. Zool. So,: Loiu/. ix. p. bim.
n. 2 (1877) (partim) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 03.'). n. 3 (18!i2) (Cuba).

*Mucrog!oss,i aeiluii Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lip. Hit. i. p. SCT. n. 40. t. 11. f. 1 (1875) (Cuba ;— coll.
Charles Obertliiir) ; Gundl., Cnntr. Kiit. Cuhaiia p. 171! (1881).

A,-lli,/>,i.i iivdnii, Butler, Trans. Znol. Soc. Lontl. ix. p. 634 (1877).

.Macroyliissa lilaini, Dewitz, AJitth. Miinrh. Eiit. Ver. i. p. 01 (1877) (Porto Rico).

c? ? . This sjiecies combines characters of the pattern of l'hipi/rr/iO(iln.'<.'<iim i^fujra
and -SV'.s/rt tantalus. The mesothcirax lias long narrow scales, and is marked with a
pale vitta near njijjer margin of tcgnla. S(I^ and ihU' of forewing are fused at end.

JIdli. West Indies : Cuba ; Jamaica ; Porto IJico.

Ill the British Museum a ? from Jamaica. A pair from Culia in the (iollectioii
(if ('JKirlcs Ohcrthiir. A ? in the Berlin Museum also from Cuba. Ti/pe ( ? ) of
lilniiii ill coil. Staudinger ex coll. Herrich-Schiiffer.

371. Sesia tantalus.

Sphinr tinitaliis Linne, Si/st. Nat. ed. x. p. 4'.t3. n. '^3 (1758) (in calidis regionibus !) ; id., .Vus. Lud.

fir. p. 361 (1764) (Ind. or. ! !) ; Houtt., Naturl. Uht. i. 11. p. 4.56. n. 23 (1767) ; Linne, Syst.

Nat. ed. xii. p. 803. n. 25 (1767) ; MiilL, Naturs. v. 1. p. 643. n. 25 (1774) ; Cram., Pap.

Ex. i. p. 107. t. 68. f. F (1775) ; Goeze, Ent. Beytr. iii. 2. p. 177. n. 26 (1780) ; Gmel., Sust.

Nat. i. .5. p. 2 186. n. 25 (1790).
('t) S/)liiv.r ix'ain Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 493. n. 24 (1758) (in calidis region. I) ; Houtt., Naturl.

Hist. i. 11. p. 456. n. 24 (1767) ; Linn^, Syst. Nat. ed. xii. p. 803 n. 26 (1707) ; MiilL, Nal'^rs.

V. 1. p. 643. n. 26 (1774) ; Goeze, Ent. Hrylr. iii. 2. p. 177. n. 25 (1780) ; Auriv., KmigL Sr.

Vit. Ah. Handl. xix. 5. p. 170. n. 5 (1882).
Sesia^ tantalus, Fabricius, Sy.tt. Ent. p. 547. n. 1 (1775) (" hab." erroneous) ; id., .S^i^c. Ins. ii. p. 153.

n. 1 (1781) ; id., Mant. Ins. ii. p. 98. n. 1 (1781) ; id., Ent. Syst. iii. 1. p. 379. n. 1 (1793) ;

Tiirt., .s'//s/. Nat. iii. 2. p. 178 (1800).
Sesia Irian, Fabricius, Spec. Ins. ii. p. 164. n. 2 (1781) ; id., JIunt. Ins. ii. p. 98. n. 2 (1787).
Spliin.r ixiun, Gmelin, Syst. Nat. i. 5. p. 2386. n. 26 (1790).
Arllnpus tantalus, Aurivillius, Knngl. Sv. Vet. Ak. Handl. xix. 5. p. 141. n. 179 (1882).

The description in a manuscript of Linne referred to by Anrivillius, I.e. p. 14] ,
shows that tantalus is really the species figured as such by Cramer. But, as uo
locality is given, it is impossible to say which of the three geographical races,
whether one of the Continental ones or that occurring on the West Indian Islands,
Linnd had before him. The type is not preserved.

The few words by which Linne attempted to characterise taion are quite
insufficient to recognise the insect by. This i\rio?i may have been a true
Macroglossum, or a Sesia, or something else : Fabricius was perhaps right in
referring it to tantalus.

The true specific characters of tantalus and its near allies have not been
recognised, and most authors have considered the insects only doubtfully distinct,
or not distinct at all. However, a closer research showed us not only that the
three insects figured by Cramer as tantalus, fadus, and titan are distinct from one
another, but that tantalus consists of three different subspecies.

c? ? . Smaller than fadus and titan. Median band of forewing above vestigial,
without distinct white spots, or with only one minute spot M' — M' ; discal band
consisting of three spots R' — M', the uppermost generally distinctly divided in S ,
the second occasionally absent or vestigial ; underside of forewing without a median
spot, or spot M' — M^ present, but minute. Ko white patch at anal angle of hind-
wing above. Foretarsus normal, first segment as long as 2 to 5 together, or a

( 435 )

little shorter, or the hist segment vertically enlarged, c? often with a short yellowish
iliscal band on the hindwing.

(?. Penis-sheath (PI. LIV. f. 10. 11. 12) with the subapical patch of spines
similar to that of titan, the patch consisting of two or three rows of sjjines, which
are shorter than the diameter of tlie sheath pro.ximally of the patch ; length of
whip difterent in the three subspecies. Tenth tergite (PI. XLII. f. 8. 9) narrower at
end than in fadus and titun. Harpe see PI. XLVII. f. 1.

?. Vaginal plate see PI. XLl. f. 3.

llab. Tropical and Subtropical America, found as a wanderer as far north as
New York and Ohio.

a. S. tanfalua zonafa.

Sphinx zonata Drury, IUi(str. Ex. Ins. i. p. 57. t. 26. f . 5 & Index (1773) (St. Christopher).

Sphinx terpunctata Goeze, Ent. Bei/lr. iii. 2. p. 216. n. 43 (1780) (St. Christopher).

Miicniijids.-ia tantalus, Walker, L/st Lcp. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 88. n. 4 (1856) (partim ; Jamaica ;

S. Domingo) ; Lucas, in Sagra, Hist. Cuba vii. p. 288 (1856) ; Herr.-Sch., Con-p^p. HI. p. 56

(1865) (Cuba); Dew., .1///M. Miinch. Ent. Ver. i. p. 91 (1877) (Porto Rico); (iundl., Conli:

Ent. Cub. p. 174 (1881).
.Irllopus tantalus, Grote, Proc. Ent. Sue. Phihid. v. p. 42 (1865) (Cuba) ; id. & Rob., ih/d. p. 150.

D. 7 (1865); But]., Trans. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 530. n. 1 (1877) (Jamaica ; Haiti ; St. Thomas);

Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 634. n. 1 (1892) (partim ; Antilles).
Marroijlussa zonata, Lucas, I.e.
Sphinx tripuneta (!), Butler, /.<•. (sub synon.).

(? ? . Foretarsus normal, white spots of forewing more or less reduced in size
or number.

S ■ Process of i)enis-sheath (PI. LIV. f. 12) abont four times as long as the
diameter of the sheath, with two separate tubercles before the end ; })atch of spines
little more extended than in clavipes, widely separated from the apical spines.

llai. AVest Indies ; Florida.

In the Tring Museum 6 c?c?, 1 ? from : Jamaica, 2(i. v. '1)1, at blossom of wild
cashaw at 8 or I) a.m. (0. Taylor) ; Florida, viii. x.

h. 8. ffoitalus tantalus.

Sphinx tantalus Linne', I.e. ; Cram., I.e. ; Fabr., l.l.c.e.

Sesia tantalus, Fabricius, l.l.e.c.

Sesia ixio7t, id., l.l.e.c.

Aellopus tantalus, Hiibn., Sannul. Ex. Selim. ii. t. 157 (1816-24) ; BOnningh., Iris xii. p. 135. n. 79

(1809) (partim ; Rio. de Jan.).
MiirriKjlossa tdiiliiliiK, Burmeister, Sphinfj. Bras. p. 73. n. 1 (1856) ; Walk., List Lep. (ns. B. 31. viii.

p. 2H. n. 4 (1S56) (partim) ; Clem., Juurn. Ac. Nat. Sc. Philad. iv. p. 131. n. 6 (1857) (partim) ;

Morris, Cat. Lep. N. A. p. 17 (181)0) (partim) ; Clem., in Morris, Si/n. Lep. N. A. p. 151. n. 2

(1862) (partim) ; Boisd., Spee. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 358. n. 42 (1875) (partim) ; Moschl., Verh.

Zool. Bot. Ges. Wien xxvi. p. 351 (1876) (Surinam).
M'leriKjlossa sisi/phus Burmeister, Sphiur/. Bras. p. 73. n. 2 (1856) (Rio de Jan.).
Aellopus ^isijyhus, Grote, Proe. Ent. Soc. Philad. v. p. 42 (1865) ; But)., 7V(»/n. Zool. Sor. Li„ul. ix.

p. 5:)0. n. 4 (1877) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 635. n. 4 (1892) (Brazil) ; Kaye, Trans. Ent. Soc.

Land. p. 140 (1901) (Trinidad ; lutee spec. ?).
Aellopus titan, Burmeister, De-'icr. Rep. Argent, v. p. 358 (1878) (partim).

(S ? . Burmeister's description of sisyphus applies to this form ; his sjiecimen
was discoloured. Foretarsus normal.

S . Whip of penis-sheath (PI. LIV. f. 10) about twice as long as the sheath
is wide ; two tubercles at end ; patch of spines of sheath much more extended thnr^
in zo?iata and clavipes.

r 4?,G )

?. \'ai;iii;il plate (I'l. Xl;l.l'. o) isiiuilar to tliat ol'tlie oilier sjiceies, iirilice free.
f/a/). Arfieiitiiia iiortliwarci to Surinam and Vencznela.

In tlie Tring Museum 9 c?c?, 5 ?? from: Venezuela; Amazons; Matte
(i rosso ; Paraguay.

('. S. tantalus clavipes sulisj). nov.

{?) Afllo/,„s linikiliis, Grote, /Ml. Jhiffaln Sor. N. f^c. i. p. I'.i (1H74) ; id., l.r. ii. p. •-'24. ii. 14 (187;'.)
(Texas); id., U. iii. p. L'-il. n. Ki (1K77) (Texas); Grey, C<iim<!. Eiil. xi. p. 140 (18711) (X. York,
June) ; Druce, lUn] . Cnilr. Amer.. Le/i. IIH. i. p. 1. n. 1 (1K81) (partim) ; 8mitb, 7Vo».<. Amcr.
Kill. .Sw. XV. p. 121 (1888) (= titiiii ex err.); Beutenm., liiill. Amer. .Uks. X. II. vii. p. L'.Hl
(18il,5) (X.York; distinct V).

OeHo/ins (!) tniilahin, Edwards, Eiil. Amer. iii. p. Ifili (1887) (pupa, Mexico).

S ? . (jienerally somevvliat larger than the two ])reviou8 forms. The first
])rotarsal segment longer than segments 2 to 5 together, and segments 3 to 5
strongly comj)ressed and enlarged vertically, the tarsus appearing clubbed in side-
view ; inner surface of the enlarged part more or less black. Disc of forewing
sometimes with a minute dot in front of the double dot R' — K-.

c?. Penis-sheath (PI. LIV. f. 11) with the patch of spines reduced in extent ;
whip lunger than in tantalus tantalus, with five or six tubercles distally : tlii'ee or
four apical spines on right side of sheath.

Hab. Central America, and the Andes of South America as fur ^outli as
Tucuman.

In the Tring Museum 4 cfc?, 4 ? ? from : Guadalajara, Mexico, vii. (Schaus),
ti/pe ; Tucuman.

372. Sesia titan (PI. VIII. f. 16, ?).

Sjihiiu: tihtn Cramer, Pup. E.c. ii. p. 73. t. 142. f. v (1777).

AeHo/ws llhiii, Hiibner, Vo-. hek. Scliin. p. 131. n. 1407 (1822) ; Grote & Rob., Proc. Ent. Snr.

Pluhiil. V. p. l.W. n. 8. (18G5) (partim) ; Grote, Trans Amer. Ent. Sue. iii. p. 184 (1871)

(partim) ; id., Dull. Bnffain Sor. N. Sr. i. p. 19 (1874) (Ohio ; Texas ; partim) ; Thaxt., Psi/ehe

i. p. 29 (1874) (Mass.; July) ; Grote, /.'■. ii. p. 224. n. 13 (187.^) (partim) ; id., I.e. iii. p. 221.

n. 16 (1877) (partim) ; Burm., Deser. Pep. Arf/eiit. v. p. 358 (1878) (partim) ; Schaus, Ent.

Neivsvi. p. 141 (1895) (distinct from hi ii.lal ».•<).
Mnrroghnxa titan, Burmeister, Sphhif). Bni.i. p. 73. n. 3 (185G) (partim) ; Boisd., Spee. Gen. Lep.

Hit. i. p. 358. n. 43 (1875) (partim) ; Moschl., Verh. Z„ol. Hot. Gex. Wien xxvi. p. ,351 (187(!)

(partim ; Surinam).
Mucroglossa tantalus, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 88. n. 4 (1856) (partim) ; Clem., Journ.

Ae. Nat. Sc. Philad. iv. p. 131. n. 6 (1857) (partim) ; id., in Morris, Syn. Lep. N. A. p. 151.

11.2 (1862) (partim).
Aelliipus fadus, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soe. Loud. ix. p. 530. n. 2 (1877) (partim) ; Smith, Trans.

Amer. Ent. Soe. xv. p. 1 19 (1888) (partim) : Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 634. n. 2 (1802) ;

Beutenm., Bull. Amer. Mus. N. H. vii. p. 280. t. 3. f. 1 (1895) (X. York) ; Kirby, in Allen's

Nat. Lilir., Moths iv. p. 10 (1897) (partim).
Aellnpus tantalus, Druce, Biol. Cenfr. Amer., Lep. Ilet. i. p. 1. n. 1 (1881) (partim) ; id., / <•. Supjil.

p. 298 (1896) ; Bonningh., Iris xii. p. 135. n. 79 (1899) (partim ; Rio de Jan.).

c? ? . Pabricius and Gmelin overlooked this species. Hiibner was the first to
include it again in the list of Sphingids. It comes close to Jad us in colour, but
cannot very well be confounded if one jiays attention to the following points :
discal spots of forewing always simple, never divided, white scaling at anal angle
of liindwing more extended and denser ; foreleg of c? with two conspicuous black
tults, one at the end of the femur, the other near the apex of the tibia. The tibial
tuft is mentioned by Burmeister in Descr. Rip. Argent., I.e., but he considered it to
be a character of the whole genus, while it is present only in titan.

( -137 )

fj. Penis-slieath (PI. LIV. f. 9) much more similar to that of tantalus than
to that of fadus ; the spiues at the left side of the sheath short, arranged in two or
three rows ; two or three apical spines, i)roximal ones about ecpial, distul one lonuer ;
whij) shorter than m fadus.

Hal). Neotropical Kegion, extending occasionally into the Nearctic Kegion ; not
(in the West Indies ?.

lu the Tring Jlnseum 20 specimens from : Oaxaca, Mexico, vii. (Schans) ;
Costa Kica (Underwood); Bogota ; Canca R., Colombia ; Salinas, Beni K., Bolivia,
vii. (Stuart) : Miranda, Matto Grosso, i. 'y9 (Stuart) ; Sapucay, near Villa Kica,
Paraguay (Foster) : Tucnman ; Petropolis ; Venezuela.

373. Sesia fadus.

Sphinx fail us Cramer, Pup. E.r. i. p. 95. t. 61. f. C (177;')) (Surinam); Gmel, Syst Xat. i. 5.

p. 2387. n. il6 (17'J0).
Ses/a /m/us, Fabricius, .S^*<r. Ins. ii. p. 154. n. 5 (1781) ; id., M<ii,l. Ins. ii. p. '.»0. n. -i (1787) ; id.,

E,it. .SV- i"- 1- P- ^'^- I- -t (1793).
Aellopiis fddii.'t, Hiibner, Vcrz. bek: Schm. p. 131. n. 14U8 (18-_'_') ; Grote, Proc. Ent. Soc. Phllail. v.

p. 41 (1865) (distinct) ; But!., Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 530. n. 2 (1877) (partim) ; Maass.,

Stelt. Ent. Zeit. xlix. p. 52 (1880) (= iunUihts ex err.) ; Smith, Trans. Ainei: Ent. Soc. xv. p. 119.

t. 4. f. 5. 6. 7 (genit.) (1888) (partim) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 634. n. 2 (18<12) (partim) ;

i.l., in Allen's Nat. IJbr., Moths iv. p. 10 (1897) (partim).
Miicrnfjlossnm anmilosnm Swainson, Zool. lllustr. iii. t. 132. f. 1 (1823) (Brazil).
Macrofiliissa Ijalteata Kirtland, in Sillim., .luurn. Sc. Art (2). xiii. p. 337. fig. (1852) (Ohio).
Macroglossa titan, Burmeister, Spliing. Bras. p. 73. n. 3 (1856) (partim; Colombia; Venez. ;

Guiana; N. Brazil): Lucas, in t^agra, lEist. Cuba vii. p. 288 (185G) (partim); Men., Enum.

Corp. Anim. Mus. Petr., Lep. p. 95. n. 1579 (1857) (Haiti) ; Herr.-Sch., Corrt:'<p. Bl. p. 56

(1865) (Cuba) ; Boisd., .S>fc. (yen. Lep. llet. i. p. 358. n. 43 (1875) (partim) ; Moschl., Verh.

Zool. But. (ies. Wien xxvi. p. 351 (1876) (partim ; Surinam) ; Gundl., Contr. Ent. Cubmui

p. 174 (1881) (/. on Rubiaceae) ; Bates, ed. Clodd, Natur. Awaz. p. 93. fig. (1892).
Macroglossa tantalus, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 88. n. 4 (1856) (partim) ; Clem., Jourii.

Ac. Nat. Sc. Philad. iv. p. 131. a. 6 (1857) (partim); Morris, Cat. Lfp. N. A. p. 17 (1860) ;

Clem., in Morris, Syn. Lep. N. A. p. 151. n. 2 (18C2) (partim).
Macroglossa fadus, Walker, I.e. viii. p. 89. n. 7 (1856) ; Boisd., I.e. p. 359. n. 44 (1875).
.iellopiis titan, Grote, Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. v. p. 41 (1865) (Cuba) ; id. & Rob., ibid. v. p. 150. n. 8

(1865) (partim) ; Grote, Trans. Amer. Ent. Sue. iii. p. 184 (1871) (partim) ; id., Bull. Buffalo

Soc. N. Sr. i. p. 19 (1874) (Te.xas ; partim) ; id.. I.e. ii. p. 224. n. 13 (1875) (partim) : id., I.e.

iii. p. 221. n. 15 (1877) (partim); Burm., i»(.srr. Bep. Ari/ent. v. X'. 3.58 (1S78) (partim) ;

Bonningb., Iris xii. p. 135. ii. 78 (1899) (partim : Rio de Jan.).
Aillopus tantalus, Druce, Biol. Centr. Amer., Lep. Het. i. p. 1. n. 1 (1881) (partim) ; id., I.e. Snppl.

p. 298 (1896) (partim ; Mexico to Panama).

Cramer's figure was doubtless taken from a greasy spiecimen in which the
white belt was not visible.

S ? . Discal spots of forewing partly double, spots IV — R' being always more
or less com])li'lely divided into two luunles each, spot SC" — R' always present ;
subtransparent median sj)ots marked aliove and below. Foretibiu and -tarsus
normal

c^. Penis-sheath (PI. LIV. f. is) with the whip long, bearing two or three
tubercles before the tip ; apical sjiines of sheath two or three in number, the most
distal one the longest ; spines at left side lo/it/, seven to nine in number, arranged
in a simjle row.

llab. Neotropical Region, inclusive of Cuba and Haiti ; occasionally northward
into the Nearctic Region.

lu the Tring Museum :U specimens from : Cuba ; Guatemala; Peru; Bolivia ;
Paraguay; Matto (irosso ; Espirito Santt) ; .Surinam: British (luiana ; Venezuela.

( 438 )

CIX. HAEM0R1<HA(UA.— Tyj)ns : tluj^he.

Sjihiiue Linno, Si/nl. Nat. ed. x. p. 48!l (ITrift) (partim ; type : nrplliiln).

Rexia FabriciuB, .%««. Eut. p. 547 (1775) (partim ; type : ia/iln/nn).

Marnif/lonKiim Scopoli, Jiili: fThl. Nal. p. 414 (1777) (partim ; type : uli'/lntaniii)).

Macnii/lonxd Oclisenheimer, Kur. Sclim. iv. p. 41 (ISl(i) (partim).

Ileiiiarix Dalman, Koiirjl. Sr. \'el. AL\ IfamlLp. 207 (181G) (partim ; includes type of Murrogloxxiiiii).

Ceithimodex Hiibiier, Verz. hek. Srhin. p. 131 (1822) (partim ; type : hi/lu^).

lldeiiioiThaijia Grote it Robinson, Proc. Eiit. Soc. Pliilad. v. p. 149 (1805) {iiom. nml.) ; iid., /.c.

p. 173 (1805) (type : thijxhe).
Aeijr Felder, Rcixe N(jnira, Lep. t. 75 (1874) {num. indescr.).
Chmimesesia Grote, Bidl. Jiiiffalo iS'wc. N. Sc. iii. p. 220 (1877) (type: (jnicilix).
Cochraiiia Tutt, Brit. Lep. iii. p. 503 (1902) {nnm. indescr.).

Scopoli based liis Macroglossuni on " stellatarum, etc." This " etc." can only
meauj'ucij'ormis and titi/us (or one of them), giuce he separated npiformi.i and allies
as Aegeria. Dalman described in 1816 Hemaris without taking any notice of
Macroglosfium, and included in bis genus only stellatarum, fucifonnis, and titgns.
Hemaris is, therefore, an absolute synonym of ALucroqlo.'tsiiin.

(S ? . Gienal process large, triangular. Eye strongly lashed. Antenna strongly
clubbed in both sexes, hook thin, abrupt ; end-segment long, more or less cylindrical,
witli some bristles at end ; previous segment also cylindrical, short, or oblicjuely
produced ventrad with the sense-cone prominent {rubra). Spines of alxlomen flat,
very strong, proximal ones shorter than long (except on proximal sternites),
rounded ; sternite of seventh segment of ¥ with spines at end ; fan-tail large,
expansible. Foretibia with a few spines at apical edge, geuerallj' concealed by the
scales ; spur of foretibia long, only a little short of tip of tibia ; merum of midcoxa
produced into a sharp process, hindmerum also with process, but this obtuse ; spines
of comb of midtarsus not obviously prolonged ; spurs very unequal, long terminal
one longer than second tarsal segment ; first segment of hindtarsus shorter than
tibia ; pulvillus well developed or absent, with intergradations ; ventral pair of
paronychial lobes present, or vestigial, or absent. Distal edges of wings entire ;
forewing with transparent spaces, or at least with a sharply defined marginal band.
SO' and R' of hindwing from a point or shortly stalked, li- central or a little liefore
centre, cross-veins transverse, slightly curved, R^ and M' always separate.

c?. Tenth tergite divided, slightly asymmetrical (PI. XLIII. f. 19 — 2()), some-
times the asymmetry more obvious {vcnata, PI. XLIII. f lU) ; sternite either with
two long i)rocesses, or the right process aborted, the remaining left process more or
less asymmetrical (PI. XLIII. f 20. 22. 23). Claspers unequal (PI. LL f. 17—21 ;
LII. f. 4. 5), elongate ; no friction-scales ; left harpe {l,H) always vestigial ; right
harpe (r,IJ) sometimes vestigial, but mostly produced into a more or less club-sliaped
process. Penis-funnel large, obliquely truncate, or ventrally prolonged ; penis-
sheath mostly very slender, ending in a pointed or flattened process, which is dentate
at end in one instance (gracilis), seldom {ft'/iafa) lieavy and armed with a dentate
projection (PI. LII. f. 5).

?. Eighth tergite transverse, truncate-rounded, rather strongly chitinised also
in middle ; vaginal plate small, proximally membranaceous, vaginal orifice on the
left side ; membrane connecting seventli and eighth segments (resp. seventh
segment and vaginal plate) rather long, there being a cavity all round between the
two segments, allowing the tail a free movement.

Lnrva slightly tajiering in front, with pale dots all over bearing short setae ;

I

( 439 )

granules of pronotum conspicuous ; horn also strongly granulose ; a pale dorso-
lateral line from head to horn, an inconspicuous line at each side of dorsal mesinl
line. — Foo(l-]danfs : Ruhiaceae : Lonicera ; Viburnum: Prunun ; Scahiosa ; etc.

Pupa without gloss, nearly black, rongh ; two small frontal tubercles ; tongue-
case not carinate ; cremaster flattened, triangular, rough, ending in two points, sidrs
rough with setiferous tubercles.

Ilab. Nearctic, Palaearctic, and f Jriental Region, most species in the Palaearctic
Eegion.

Grote has recognised from the beginning of his studies in Lepidopterology
that the species of Ilaemorrhagia { = Heniaris auct.) are generically distinct from
M(ic7-oglossuni steUatarum and allies. "We emphasise this fact, as most Palaearctic
writers — from the time of Scopoli, who invented the term Macroglossum for
" stdlafarum, etc.," and Dalman, who erected his genus Ilemaris for steUatarum,
fuciformis, and tifi/us, down to the ('atalogne of Staudinger & Rebel — did not
recognise the wide difference between the two groups of species.

Haemorrhagia is a northern development e.xtending with two of its s])ecies into
tiie Oriental Region, being entirely absent from the Aethiopian and Neotropical
Regions.

The species, so far as a series of specimens is known of them, are nearly all
obviously variable. The variation refers to size and colour, and to the dentition of
the marginal bands. Very fortunately, it has been proved by breeding that two of
the American species are variable seasonally and individually, so that the reader is
amply prepared for seeing the uumber of so-called species greatly reduced in this
Eevisiou. Instead of the twenty American species of Kirby's Catalogue we
recognise as distinct only four, one of which consists of three subspecies, and there
are only eleven Old World species.

Thongli there is strongly marked seasonal dimorpliisni in several species, tlio
differences do not appear in all individuals of the same brood. The most extreme
summer forms do not seem to occur in springtime (Jlii/sbe f. loc. fuscicaudis,
(////i/t/s t. aest. axillaris), while specimens of the character of the s])ring form a])pear
among the summer brood. Further observations are a desideratum, especially in
Amnrland and Jajtan, where the individuals with heavily dentate wing-borders will
probably tnru out to belong to the summer broods.

It is worthy of note that the American " species " were separated by Giote into
tliree subgenera, which correspond to three species of this Revision. The fourth
species was not known to Grote.

In the recently published Catalogue of Palaearctic Lepidoptera by Staudinger
ife Rebel, Staudinger erroneously put croatica under Macroylossum, where it does
not belong. His scabiosac var. brunneobasalis is the same as mamlarina, a form of
radians ; tenuis put with f under srabiosae has nothing to do with it ; mari/inalis
treated as a synonym of " var." confinis is, like tenuis, a form of di/finis ; a//inis is, as
correctly suggested, the Pacific representative of Jucijorinis ; var. robusta is not a
" var.," i.e. geographical form.

The asymmetrical development of the male sexual armatnre is not so pro-
nounced as in some species of Gep/tonodes (see this), but mostly very obvious. We
find the tenth tergite divided in two processes in all the species, the left (right in
figures) process never aborting, as is the case in some species of Cepkonodes. The
tenth sternite is nearly symmetrical in fuci/ormis and tittjus (PI. XLIII. f. 22), and
curved towards the left side in the other species (PI. XLIII. f. 2:$ — 2()). From

( 410 )

this it would ajipt'iir tliat tlie stuniite ui Jifr/Jufm/.s had preserved thu more ancestral
shape, and tiiat the asymmetrical one was the yonnger develoi)ment. We think just
the reverse is the case. For in J/, venata, as in Cephonodesjanus, we find the teutli
sternite divided into two processes, curving laterad at tip in venata, as in Sesiu, etc.
This rciiata sternite, representing the essential features of the divided sternite of
the allied genera from Sesia down to Madoryx and Pacln/lia, is a more ancestral
ty]ie than the apj)arently simple sternite of the other JIaemorrhagia. As venata
agrees structurally with /i/ri/ormis, etc., except in the tenth ahdominal segment and
the penis-sheath, there must he a connection between the divided and the simple
sternite. We have shown under Ceplio nodes that the apparently simple tenth
tergite of hylas, etc., is the result of the reduction of the left lobe, which remains
vestigial at the base of the long right lobe. On looking over the great numl>er of
dii-sections o^ llaemorrl/agia, we find that there is in many cases, at the base of the
ventral i)rocess on the right side, a piece of chitin separated from the jjrocess by the
vestige of a groove (PI. XLllI. f. 25, r) ; this piece is doubtless the rest of
the right process of the sternite. We regard, therefore, the single asymmetrical
]ir(icess of thi/sbe, staudinyei'/, etc., homologous with the asymmetrical left ])rocess
of the divided sternite of »(?/i'a<n, and think that the nearly symmetrical process of
J'licifonnis is a derivation from an asymmetrical one.

The difference between the right and left clasper is obvious in all species, but
more marked in some than in others (PL LI. i. 17 — 21 ; LII. f. 4. 5). The claspers
ar(! most similar in dijinis (PI. LI. f. 21). The left harpe {H,l) is always smaller
than the right one ; it has never a prominent process, while the right harpe is in
many species })roduced into a more or less clubbed process, generally armed at the
end with spines or clothed with long bristles. We repeat, it is the left harpe which
is the more reduced, while it is the right ])rocess of the tenth sternite and the left
process of the tenth tergite which is obliterated in most Haemorrhagia and some
Vepli07iodes. This is remarkable, for it is not difficult to perceive that it should
have been the left process of the tenth sternite which disappeared, instead of the
right one, if the obliteration of the left process of the tenth tergite and of the left
harpe of the ninth segment was due only to an inherent tendency in these segments
to become reduced on the left side. As in the case of the tenth segment it is the
left side of the dorsal plate and the right side of the ventral plate which atrophy,
it is clear that there must be some other reason for this peculiar development.

Comparing the most primitive tenth segment, as jireserved in H. venata, with
the most sj)ecialised one, as found in Cepkonodes leucogaster, we see that at the
highest degree of sjiecialisation attained, the double force{)s, which moves vertically,
is replaced by a single forceps moving horizontally (PI. XLIII. f. 0. 10). At first
sight it apj)ears to be great waste to drop the right ventral process and to move the
left one towards the right side and upwards, instead of dropping the left one and
bringing the nearer right one in the position in which the sternal process is situated
in leucogaster. But the species oi Haemorrhagia and several Ceplionodes show that
the right ventral process is lost without the movement of the left one towards the
right side having begun. Therefore it is obvious that the absence of the process is
not dependent on the twisting of the segment to form a horizontal forceps, and that
the complete twisting of the segment, as observed in C. Icueogaster, took place
probably after the loss of the right ventral process.

Besides the reduction of the bifurcate sternite to one with a single process, we
observe another line of development, illustrated by Cepkonodes jantis and hylas.

388.

//. (lacalis.

387.

H.
d

denfata.

385.

11.

croatica.

386.

H.

rubra.

375.

II.

finish:

( 441 )

The processes of janus are already both reduced ; the\- are fluctaatitio:, and tlie
continuation of this development will doulitless result in a stcrnitc witlioiit
jirocesses, as found in C. hi/his.
Key to the species :

n. Underside of thorax and abdomen, legs

and apex of tail orange-ochraceous . 374. //. rtunita.
Underside not orange-ochraceous . . . h.
h. Hindwing ferruginous or cinnamon-
rufous, without vitreous spaces . . . c.
Hindwing ferruginous with vitreous
spaces ; no pulvillus ....

Hindwing ferruginous, basal area green ;

vitreous spaces ; pulvillus j.resent
Border of hindwing reddish chocolate, or
black, or grey .....

c. Forewing with sharjily marked reddish

hazel border, without vitreous spaces.

Forewing unicolorous, with more or less

distinct vitreous spaces

(I. Distal border of forewing dilated at R"

(^ apart from dentition)

Distal border of forewing not dilated at

R^, breast witli riMldisli tawny lateral

stripe ......

Distal border of forewing not dilated at
R-, breast without reddish tawny
lateral stripe .....

e. Base of wings below broadly orange-
ochraceous, distal border below olive-
brown, not chestnut red
Base of wings below not orange-
ochraceous, distal border often
chestnut-red .....

/. Basal area of hindwing above bright
orange-ochraceous ; distal border of
forewing dentate, or as broad between
M' and M- as this cellule is wide
Basal area of hindwing paler, distal
border not dentate, narrower
y. Cell of forewing with scaled fold .
Cell of forewing without sealed fold
It. Bar upon cross-veins of forewing heavy,
or border of hindwing thinner than
the cellules are wide at end, or
underside of abdomen all grey .
Bar upon cross-veins not heavy, border
of hindwing at least as broad as the
cellules are wide, underside of ab-
domen not all grey ....

376. //. gracilis.

• f

■ H-

380. //. rai/ia/is.

379. //. ti/f/t/.s.
h.

381. H.J'uciforniiis.

J82. H. beremu-skii.

( 442 )

i. American species ......;.

Palaeartic and Oriental species .../-.
;'. Underside of abdomen entirely, and li^gs

almost entirely. Ji'rey .... 157S. //. hnirci.

ITndersidc oi" al)dom('n more or less black 377. II. (Illliiii.'<.
I;. I>rl( ol' abdomen more or less cliestnnt-
red, border ol' \vint,'s not dentate, that

of iiiiidwinj; very lliin . . . ;js4. 1 1, xdiimlcrsi.

Belt of abdomen black, (U' border of

forewiiiii dentate /.

/. I'order of wings below wood-brown or
clay-coionr, no vitreous stnuik in

abdominal area 379«. //. titi/us alaiana.

Border of wings below chocolate or
cLestunt-brown, a vitreous streak in
abdominal area ...... m.

ni. Border of hindwing as broad us tlie

cellules are wide .... 3^2. 11. herctiowskii.

Border of hindwing narrower than the

cellules are wide .... 3n:j. //. stiftuUnyeri.

374. Haemorrhagia venata.

*Mitn-nc,h,ssa femiiti Felder, Sil~. Her. K. K. Ak. Whs. Wien xliii. p. 29. n. 61 (18(!1) (Amboina ;—
Mus. Tring) ; Boisd., Sjic-r. Uen. Up. 11 H. i. p. 373. n. G4 (1875) ; Pagenst., Jalirh. Nass. Ver.
Nat. xli. p. 109. n. 214 (1888) (Amboiua).

Aege vemita Felder, Reise Novara, Leji. i. lb. f. G ((^) (1874) (Amboiua).

Hemaris renata, Butler, TraiiK. Zon!. Sor. Liuid. ix. p. 520. n. 13 (1877).

Cephonodes venata, Kirby, Cat. Liji. /let. i. p. G27. n. 4 (18i)2).

<?. Upi.erside of body not well preserved ; unicolorous ? Tip of tail, especially
below, breast, legs, and underside of abdomen yellow, palpi more white beneatii.
Antenna slender. Look long (tip of both antennae broken). Generically distinct ?

Sexual armature very peculiar, resembling in some respects that of Gephonodes
jaiius. Tenth tergite divided into two divergent and obtuse jirocesses (PI. XLIII.
f. 19), which are not (piite identical in shape ; ninth tergite strongly asymmetrical,
tenth less so, but obviously twisted, so that the right lobe of the sternite is visibh^
in a dorsal aspect ; tenth sternite (PI. XLIII. f. 2i)) almost completely separated
into two long lolies, of which the left is slightly longer than the right, both curved
laterad at end, the sternite reminding one of that of Cephonodes jamis. Claspers
(PI. Lll. f. 5) broad, especially the left one (/) ; harpe with a tiny tooth
representing the process. Penis-funnel triincate ; penis-sheath stout, very difi'erent
from that of the other species, ending in a compressed, stout process, which is
dentate at the edge.

? and early stages not known.

Ilab. Amboina.

Only the type known to ns (in the Tring Museum, ex coll. Felder).

37.5. Haemorrhagia thysbe.

Scshi tliijshe Fubricius, Sijxl. Eut. p. 648. n. 4 (177.'i) (America).

Ileiiiarin thyshe, Fernald, Sphing. N. Eiii/ld. p. IG. n. 4 (ISSG) ; Smith, Tnfus. Jnter. Eut. Soc. xv,
p. 98. t. 4. f. 1 (genit.) (1888).

( 4435)

<S ? . Palpus longer than in the other species, hook of antenna also rather
lunger. Ahdonien and wings beneath chestnut-red to cinnamon-rufous. Legs
yellowish white, like breast, except up]ieiside of foreleg, hindtarsus, tip of hindtihia,
iind jiart of luidtarsus. Cell of forewing either entirely scaled, or the vitreous
sjiace divided by a scaled fold, distal brndir diluted at E-, dentate or simple ;
liindwing sealed beyond end of cell.

(J. Tenth tergite truncate, tip of each jirocess sinuate, essentially as in
fuciformis ; sternite (PI. XLITI. f. 25) asymmetrical as in gracilis, the vestige of
tlie right lobe (r) rather more obvious than in other s})ecies. Left clasper
(PI. LL f. 17, 1} very slender, somewhat sjiatulate, rounded dilated ventrally near
base, process of harpe (//) represented by a short projection accompanied by a
broader and lower hump which bears some bristles ; right clasper (r) also slender,
shallowjy emarginate ventrally beyond middle, harpe ending in a club-shai)ed
Jirocess which bears long sjiines on the upperside at apex. Penis-fnnnel (i'-k)
smooth, not granulose ; penis-siieath (p) ending in a long, bnt not sharply jHiiuted,
Jirocess.

Larva green, with a rather sharply defined reddisli ventral band, which is often
restricted to the last segments, dorsal mesial line accompanied at each side by a
white line ; a yellowish dorso-lateral line ending at horn. — Food-jilants : Vihiinuun:
Si/mphoricarfus ; Frunus ; Crataegus ; etc.

A variable species. We distinguish three principal forms, which are connected
by all intergradations.

a'. II. tlu/sbe f. loc. fuscicaudis.

*Spshi fiisrirawlix Walker, List Lep. /«s. B. M. viii. p. 83. n. 6 (ISSG) (Georgia ;— Mus. Brit.) ;

Clem., Joiint. Ac. N. Sc. PhiUid. iv. p. 131). n. 3 (1859) ; Morris, Cat. Lep. N. Am. p. 17

(180O) ; Clem., in Morris, .S>/. Lep. N. Am. p. 150. n. 3 (1862).
Ilaemorrhagia funclraiid/s, Grote & Rob., Proc. Ent. Sor. Philad. v. p. 150. n. U (180.'.) ; Grote,

B,dL Buffalo So<: N. Sc. i. p. 7. 8. 19 (1S74) ; id., I.e. ii. p. '224. n. 12 (1875); id., /.-■. iii. p. 22(1.

n. 14 (1877).
Maci-oglossa fuscicaudis, Boisduval, .S/jcf. Geu. Lip. Het. i. p. 373. n. 63 (1875).
Hemaris fuscicaudis, Butler, Traus. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 622. n. 23 (1877) ; Streck., Lep. Rhop.

Het. p. 140 (1877) (= southern form of thijsbe) ; Maass., Stett. Ent. Zeit. xli. p. 51 (1880)

(= thyshe) ; Grote, Canud. Ent. xviii. p. 130. n. 14 (1886) (Georgia) ; Smith, Trans. Amer.

Ent. Hoc. XV. p. 106 (1888) (= thyshe ?) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 624. n. 1 (1892).

S ? . Fourth to last segment of abdomen, above, chestnut-red, sometimes almost
hhu^k, in specimens leading over to the next with tawny-olive lateral patches on
segments 6 and 7 ; border of forewing dentate.

A sontiiern form which does not extend northward to N. England ; it is the
usual summer tVirui in the Southern States.

//. II. thyshe f. th>isbc.

Sesla thyshe Fabricius, Syst. Eut. p. 548. n. 4 (1775) (America); id., Spec. /hs. ii. p. l.V). n. 10 (1781) :
id., .\Iant. Ins. ii. p. 99. n. 10 (1787) ; id., Eut. Syst. iii. 1. p. 381. n. 10 (1793) ; Walk., List
Lep. Ins. B. M viii. p. 82. n. 5 (1856) ; Clem., Journ. Ac. N. Sc. Philad. iv. p. 129. d. 2 (1H59)
(partim) ; id., in Morris, Syn. Lep. N. Ant. p. 149. n. 2 (1862) (partim) ; Lintner, Proc. Ent.
Soc. Philad. iii. p. 646 (1864) (life hist.) ; id., Ent. Cemtr. i. p. 190(1872) (N. York, i:. v.);
Caulf., Canud. Ent. vii. p. 241. n. 1 (1875) (Montreal, vi.).

Sjihinx pelasgus Cramer, Pap. Exot. iii. p. 93. t. 248. f. n (1779) (N. York ; " Jamaica " err. loci !).

Sphin.c thy-nhe, Goeze, Ent. Beytr. iii. 2. p. 208. n. 19 (1780) ; Gmel., Syst. Nat. i. 5. p. 2,388. n. 101)
(1790).

Cephonudes pelasgus, Hiibner, Verz. hek. Schm. p. 131. n. 1405 (1822).

( -144 )

.SV.s((( jitliisi/iis, Harris, in Sillim., ./mini. .S'ci. Ail xxxvi. p. .'iOH. n. 1 (1h:1'.)); Morris, Cut. Li/i. X.

Am. p. 17 (IKCO) ; II;uris, (>cl. Flint, /«s. I„j. Ve;/. p. ;i2«. f. 15(1 (IKIIIt) ; Morris, ;i»/. (IKG.-i)

(= thy she).
.SVxfV/ nijhaiiilh Kirby, FriHwf /io/-. .1;;/. iv. ]). liO.'i (IK.'iT) ; W;ilk., List Lrp. /„.■<. II. .)/. viii. p. K2.

n. 4 {\HM) (var. of Ihiixlie ?) ; Morris, O//. /,r//. .V. .!»,. p. 17 (ISHll) ; Coup., Cmail. F.nt. iv.

p. :i()5 (1872) ; Beth., iiiil. xi. p. 1:VJ (1K7',I).
MiirrrKjloiiimiH pelangim, Bliinchard, in Orb., Diil. Hint. Nat. xi. p. 755. Atliix TJp. t. IC. f. ] (18411).
Miuioijlnsxa pehiitqiiH, Lucas, in Sa^'ra, IDxt. Culm vii. p. 290 (1856) ("Cuba, Jamaica," evr. loci!) ;

Mi'n., Ell. Ciiij,. Aiiiiii. .l/«x. Feti: Lip. ii. p. '.)■,. d. 1587 (1857).
Ilni'iiiiinhuiihi nifinimrm, (irote & Rob., I'nic Kiit. Sor. Pliilad. v. ji. 14'.l. n. 4 (18(i5); iiil., I.e. p. 175

(1805).
Iliuinorrhaijia thyxh; iid., I.e. v. p. 140. n. 5 (180.5) ; Grote, ihid. vi. p. .328 (1807) (Cuba?) ; Beth.,

CaiMil. Eiit. i. p. 10. n. 9 (1809) ; Bowl., ihUl. iii. p. 14.3 (1871) (Quebec) ; Grote, liulL Buffah,

Soi: N. Sc. i. p. 7. 19 (1874) ; id.. I.e. ii. p. 224. n. 11 (1875) ; id., I.e. iii. p. 220. n. 13 (1877)

(partim) ; id., Canad. Eiit. xviii. p. 130. n. 13 (1886) ; id.. Hawk Moths N. Am. p. 27 (1886).
Marrotjlnssa thyshe, Boisduval, f^pec. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 369. n. 58 (1875) (partim ; "Jamaica" err.

Ian) ; Hulst, Bull. Brookl. Kid. Soc. ii. p. 38 (1880) ; Pilate, Papilio ii p. 07 (1882) (Dayton,

O., rare).
Macroglossa etoliis Boisduval, /.«■. p. 370. n. 59 (1875) ; Smith, I.e. p. 102 (1888) (== Ihyxhe).
Macrogloxsa rtificaiidia, Boisduval, I.e. p. 371. n. 61 (1875).
Hemarh thtjabe, Thaxter, P.si/(//c i. p. 29 (1874) (Newton, Ma.ss. ; vi.) ; Butl., 7'/v(;/.v. /^uul. Sar.

Loud. ix. p. ,521. n. 18 (1877) ; Fern., Cunad. Ent. xvi. p. 21 (1884) (^Orono, Maine) ; Edw.,

Bull. U. St. N. Mu.^ xxxv. p. .38 (1889) (liter, rel. to metam.) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hit. i. p. 024.

n. 3 (1892) ; Beutenm., Bull. Amer. Mus. N. 11. vii. p. 227. t. 2. f. 1 (181)5) ; Cross, F.nt. Neu:.-<

vii. p. 297 (189(;) (N. Hampshire) ; Harv. & Knight, Ihi/rhe viii. p. 78 (1S1I7) (Maine) ; Rowl.,

Ent. News ix. p. 191 (1898) (Missouri) ; id., /.r. x. p. 12 (1899) (Missouri, two broods) ; Heath,

Cttimd. Ent. xxxiii. p. 99 (1901) (Manitoba).
nemuriK riifiraiidlii, Butler, Ti-iuik.ZuoI. Soc. Loral, ix. p. 621. n. 19 (1877); Strc-ck., Lcji. Rhoji. Hcl.

p. 140 (1877) (partim) ; Maass., .S7cH. £»/. Zfi(. xli. p. 51 (1880) ( = M(/.«/,p) ; Smith, Triiu.-<. Amcr.

Eiit. Soc. XV. p. 103. 100 (1888) (=-■ thyshe?) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 024. n. 4 (18112) ; Hanh.,

Canad. Ent. xxxi. p. 49(1899) (Manitoba).
Heinaris etolus, Butler, I.e. ix. p. 034 (1877); Maass., I.e. xli. p. 09 (1880) (= southern form of

%.?6e) ; Edw., Ent. Amer. iii. p. 223 (1888).
Heinaris thishe (!), Soule, Pnyehe viii. p. 155 (1897) (larva nearly all red).
Heinaris thysbe Fabr. var. riijicaudis, Hanham, Canad. Ent. xxix. p. 292 (1897) (Manitoba).

c? ? . Sixth and seventh abdominal tergite tawny-olive, sixth mostly with red-
browu mesial spot ; border of forewing more or less dentate. In a specimen from
Michigan in coll. 01)erthiir there is no transparent space on the hindwing, and the
vitreiius area of tlie forewing is mnch reduced (PI. IX. f 14).

(•'. //. thysbe f. cimhiciformis.

Se.siii e'linhieiforinis Stephens, llhistr. Brit. Ent., Haust. i. p. 135. n. 3 (1828).

Sesia thysbe', Wood, Iiid. Ent. p. 247. t. 53. f. 29 (1854).

Se.iia riifieaiidis. Walker, I.e. viii. p. 82. n. 4 (1850) (partim).

Hacinorrhar/iafloridensis Grote & Robinson, Ann. Lye. N. York viii. p. 439. t. 16. f. 20 (^) (1807)

(Florida, Febr.) ; Grote, Bull. Buffalo S. N. Sc. i. p. 18 (1874) ; id., I.e. ii. p. 224. n. 10 (1875);

id.. I.e. iii. p. 220. n. 12 (1877) ;' Beutenm., Bull. Amer. Mus. N. H. iv. p. 59 (1892) (cotype,

Florida).
Sesia thysbe uniformis (Jrote & Rob., Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. ii. p. 181 (1808) (= ruficaiidis Walker,

luni Kirby).
Haeinurrhaiiia uiiiformis, Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. Sc. i. p. 18 (1874) ; id., I.e. ii. p. 224. n. 9

(1875) ; id., /.-■. iii. p. 220. n. 11 (1877) (Anticosti ; Canada ; N. York ; Penn.) ; id., Cou„d.

Ent. ix. p. 131 (1877) (dist. from rufieaudis) ; id.. I.e. xviii. p. 190 (1880) (probably dist. from

thysbe).
*Haemorrhagia buffaloensis Grote & Robinson, Ann. Lye. N. York viii. p. 439. t. 16. f. 18 (^) 19.

(?) (1867) (Buffalo ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Grote, Bull. Buffalo S.N. Sc. i. p. 18 (1874); id., /.<•.

ii p. 224. n. 8 (1875) ; id.. I.e. iii. p. 220. n. 10 (1877) ; id.. Hawk Moths N. Am. p. 27 (1880) ;

id., C'amid. Eiit.ix. p. 131 (1877) (dist. from iiuifnrmis) ; id., I.e. xiii. p. 175 (18S1) (distinct) ;

Beutenm., Bull. Amer. Mus. N. //. iv. p. 00 (181)2) (cotype, N. York).

I

( 445 )

Sexia biijfalii.'usis, Liutiiur, Kiil. Cuiilr. ii. p. 112 (1K7;',).

Sesia imiformis, id., I.e. p. 172 (1873) ; Caulf., Ooiiul. Ent. vil. p. 241. n. 2 (187.")) (Montreal, vi.).

MacrogloioM pyramus Boisduval, 82>ec. Gen. Lej). HH.i. p. 372. n. 62 (187;')).

Maeroglo.fsa riificaud/s, Strecker. Lej>. Rhop. Ilet. p. 109. t. 13. f . 1 ((J) (1876) (syn. parlim).

Hemaris hiffaloensh, Butler, I.e. ix. p. 522. n. 21) (1877) ; Edw., rapllio iii. p. 25 (1883) (N. Jersey) ;

Kirby, Cut. T.e,,. Ilet. i. p. 625. n. 5 (1892) ; Smith, Tmns. Amcr. Ent. Sue. xv. p. 104 (1888) ;

Edw., BiiU. V. St. \. .l/».v. xxxv. p. 38 ( ISS'.I) (liter, rel. to metam.) ; Beuteum., I.e. x. p. 310

(189S) (N. York).
Ihnuirisjioridemtl^, Butler, I.e. ix. p. 522. n. 22 (1877) ; Edw., PaitHio iii. p. 25 (1883) (N. Jersey);

Kirby, Cut. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 624. n. 2 (1892).
Ihiiiiinspuramn^, Butler, I.e. ix. p. 634 (1877) ; Edw., Ent. Ainei: iii. p. 223 (1888) ; Smith, Trims.

Amfi: Ent. S„e. xv. p. Kl.'i (1888) (= unij'm-mlx) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. i;25. n. 7 ( 181)2).
Ili'iniiris (/«//b)'m/s, Edwards & 'EW., I'apUin iii. p. 125 (1883) (larva, on Vihnrniini) \ Kirby, (aU.

Lep. Met. i. p. 625. n. 6 (1892).
llruKirh thysbe var. unifurnii.i, Holland, Canad. Ent. xviii. p. 101 (18Sl"i) (Tittsburgli) ; Beutenm ,

Bnll. Amer. .1/!(.v. A'. //. iv. p. 60 (1892) (cotype) ; id., /.,■. vii. p. 277. t. 2. f. 2 (1895) ; Kunze,

Ent. Neu-s vii. p. 9 (1896) (Westchester, N.Y. ; Manitoba) ; id.. I.e. p. 86 (1896) (the same note

as before !).
Ill niiirh thyxhe dim. var. unifnrmis Grote, Canad. Ent. xviii. p. 130. sub n. 13 (1886).
Hemaris thyshe {?) var. mio. buffaloensis id., I.e. (1886).
Ileinaris thyshe (J) var. xaaj.Jloridfnsis id., I.e. (1886).
Jl I maris thysbe \SiT.floridensis, Beutenmiiller, I.e. vii. p. 277 (1^95).

S ?. Variable in size like f. thyshe, but more so. Sixth ami seventh iibiloininal
teigite tawny-olive, with or without red-brown mesial spot ; l)ordL'r of I'orcwiiii;- not
dentate.

This is the ordinary spring form, but occurs also in the summer. Some of our
Florida specimens are smaller than some of our New England ones.

Hah. Atlantic district of Nearctic Region : Canada to Florida and Texas,
westward to the Mississippi basin.

In the Tring Museum 4 larvae, 1 jmpa ; and : —

f. \oc. fuscicaudis, 14 c?o, 5 ? ? from : Sanford, Florida, vi. ; IJalei.ul), N.(A,
viii. (Brimley).

f. tlujahf, 17 c?c?, 9 ? ? from : Hastings, Florida, vi. ; Long I., vi. ; N. Jersey,
vii. ; Massachusetts ; Illinois : Iowa.

i. cimbii'iformis, 'i SS, 10 ? ? fi'om : Hastings, Florida, vi. ; Te.xas ; t^iiincy,
Illinois, iv. v. ; Rabyhm, Long L, 3. vi. 1902 (N. C. Rothscliild) ; Maine.

3 70. Haemorrhagia gracilis.

■ Sesia rnfieandis, Walker {nnn Kirby, 1837), List Lep. Ins. IS. .)/. viii. p. 82. n. 4 (1856) (partiin ;
N. York).
Ilarworrharjia graeiUs Grote & Robinson, Proe. Ent. Soe. I'hilad. v. ],. 149. 17-1. t. f. 1. 2 i^)
(1865) "(Canada West); iid.. I.e. p. 149. n. 3 (1865) ; Bowl., Canad. Ent. iii. j). 143 (1871)
(Quebec) ; Grote, Bidl. Buffalo Soe. X. Sc. i. p. 7. 8. 18 (1874) (Canada ; N. York) ; id., /..-. ii.
p. 224. n. 7 (1875) (N. York ; Mass.) ; Beutenm., Bnll. Amer. .Utis. N. IL iv. p. 59 (1892)
(cotype, Canada).
■SV.v,V/ graeilis, Betbune, Canad. Enl.\. p. 10 (1869) ; Lintn., Ent. Cmilr. i. p. 190 (1872) (N. York,
beg vi.) ; id., I.e. iii. p. 179 (1872).
, llimaris graeilis, Thaxter, Psyehe i. p. 29 (1874) (Newton, Mass., E. V.— M. vi. ; M. vii.— E. viii.);
Bull., Tr<ins. Ziwl. Sue. Lund. ix. p. 522. n. 21 (1877) (N. York) ; Fern., Canad. Ent. xvi. p. 21
(1884) (Orono, Maine) ; id., Sphing. N. Engl. p. 16. n. 3 (1886) (Maine, vi.) ; Grote, Canad.
Ent. xviii. p. 1,30. n. 12 (1888); Smith, Tram. Amer. Ent. Soe. xv. p. 97 (1888) (Canada;
Maine ; Mass. ; N. York ; Eastern and Middle States) ; Beutenm., Bull. .imer. .Mns. X. II.
vii. p. 278. t. 2. f. 3 (1895) (N. York, very rare, v. & vi., vii. & viii.).
.M(n-r.uil„s.i,i ,jraeilis, Boisduval, Spee. (Jen. Lep. UH. i. p. 371. n. 60 (1875).

rA,,,„„rx,«,/ 'ijrarUis, Grote, Bnll. Bnfalo Soe. N. Sc. iii. p. 220. n. 9 (1877) (N. York ; Mass.) ; id..
Ilairk .Mnihs N. Am. p. 26 (1886).

( 446 )

cj ? . lircast oil ciu'li siilc witli a rccldisli tawny liori/diitai stripes, not (uiiiid in
any other species ; abdomen ludow (•innainon-rutbus, witli creamy mesial sjiots,
largest on proximal segments ; legs the same colour as ahdomen. A small vitreons
space in apex of cell of forewing, not divided. Vitreous area of liiiidwing below
followed behind by a creamy patch.

c?. Tenth t(!rgite sliaped as m fuci for nils, but sinuate beneath before apex, not
at tip ; sternite of the same tyjjc as in .stand nujeri, but narrower. Left clas)K'r
(PI. IjI. f. \H, I) deeply sinuate ventrally, the proximal ])art not so much
jirojecting as in fiiciformiK, also broader than in tln/ahc, the apical lobe less slender
than in t/ii/shi^, harpe not projecting, gradually narrowed, with a few hairs ; right
dasper (/•) broader than in tlii/abe, feebly emarginate ventrally beyond middle, harjie
(//) without free process, gradually narrowed to a point. Penis-funnel (p-f)
carinate beneath, ending in a slender and smooth point ; peuis-sheath differing from
that of all the other species in the apical process being truncate and, at the apical
edge, dentate (PI. LI. f. 18, P).

Early stages not known.

llab. Atlantic district : Canada ; New England ; rare, and therefore probably
overlooked in the more southern States.

Li the Tring Museum 1 c?, 1 ? from N. York.

377. Haemorrhagia diffinis.

Sphinx fucifiirmix Abbot i<: Smith {imn Linne, 1758), Ins. Georgia i. p. Si'i. t. 4.'! (^1797).
*Mairo!jloss(i (liffiak Boisduval, Sper. Ghi. Lfp. i. t. 15. f. 2 (18.'50) (coll. Charles Oberthiir).
Sphinx fuMformis (!), Kirby, Cat. Lip. Urt i. p. G2li. sub u. 21 (1892).

cj ? . Vitreous area of cell of forewing not divided by a scaled fold. Body
more shaggy than in gracilin and fhi/.^he, but less than in titi/u.'t. Legs more or less
extended black ; long spurs comparatively shorter than in tifi/n.^. Very variable
individually, seasonably, and geographically.

S. Tenth segment essentially as in tlu/sbe, sternite always asymmetrical, often
emarginate at the right sight, the vestige of the right lobe of veitata then being a
little more distinct than usually. Claspers (PI. LI. f 21) not very unlike, often
nearly the same, the right one generally slenderer ; left harpe ending in a short
])rocess, bearing some hairs ; proximally of the process there is a curved, somewhat
halfmoon-shaped hump densely beset with minute spines ; right harpe similar, but
tlie process longer, often clubbed, with long hairs at the end. Penis-funnel (i'-f)
truncate, smooth ; process of penis-sheath >imple, pointed.

Larva similar to that of tJujshi' ; dorsally shaded with brown, mesial line
accompanied at each side by a darker (not paler) line. — Food-plants : Symphori-
carpus, Lonicera, Apoctpium, etc.

Hab. Nearctic Region from the Atlantic to the Pacific.

The various forms of this insect have been described as 1 3 distinct species. Since
Hulst proved by breeding that the forms of thi/sbe with dentate and non-dentate
wing-borders were the same species, the belief in the distinctness of the allies of .
dijfiniii has become shaky. Smyth, in 1900, succeeded in rearing several broods
of diffinis, and found that the diflerences assumed to be specific by the older writers
are in fact only seasonal or individual. On comparison of the individuals of our
long series from various parts of the Nearctic Kegion we find that there is no
structural difference between all these "species" in question, but that there are
well-marked geographical races each variable in itself. These races are : (1) the

(447 )

Atlantic rac(>, fxtemliiiy in Canada westwards to the P.icitic ; ('2) tlie cciitrai race,
inhabiting the eastern side of the Rockies from New Mexico to Montana ; and (:})
the Pacific race, occupying the country between the Eocky Mountains and the
Pacific Ocean.

We keep hvun'i distinct for reasons given under that heading.

(I. 11. (lilfi)iiA (lill'mis.

Sphinx fucifvrmix. Abbot & Smith, /.<•. ( parti m ; imago).
*.}fiirroglnsiia diffiiih Boisduval, I.e.

Ifemaris diffinh, Fernald, Spliiiif/. N. Engl. p. 14 (IS.SO) ; Smyth, Enf. Xeirs xi. p. ,5K4 (I'JUn)
(diffiiiis bred from axillciri'i, and the reverse).

c??. Legs for the greater jiart bhick ; middle of tail of the same colour
as the two previous segments and thorax ; underside of abdomen black ; base of
wings bla.clc above and below, with little pale scaling.

Three princijial forms, connected by iutergradations : —

a'. II. dij/l/u's ilijfhiiii f. vern. tejiids.

*Hemnris tennis Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. Sc. i. p. 4. IS. t. 1. f. « (1874) (X. York ; Penn. ; —

Mus. Brit.) ; id., I.e. ii. p. 224. n. 3 (1875) ; id., /.-■. iii. p. 220. n. 5 (1877) (N. York ; Ohio ;

Wise.) ; id.. P.'ii/rhe ii. p. GO (1877) ; Coq., Tmn.«. Dept. A;/r. Illin., App. p. ICO (1880) ; Fish.,

Caiiad. Ent. xv. p. 238 (1883) (Buffalo ; larva) ; id., I.e. xvi. p. 143 (1884) ; Fern., Sphiwj. X.

Engl. p. 14. n. 1 (1886) ; Holl., Canad. Ent. xviii. p. 101 (1886) (Pittsburgh ; larva on Sijmph.

racem.) ; Grote, ibid, xviii. p. 130. n. 7 (1886) ; id., Hmvk- Moths N. Am. p. 26 (1886) ; id.,

Canad. Ent. six. p. 10. 79 (1887) ; Smith, I.e. xv. p. 93 (1888) ; Edw., Bnll. U. St. Xaf. .Mns.

XXXV. p. 37 (1889) (liter, rel. to metam.) : Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 626 n. 24(1892) ; Hanh.,

Canad. Ent. xxix. p. 292 (1897) (Manitoba) ; Smyth, Ent. Xews xi. p. 584 (1900) (spring form

of diffinis) ; Heath, Canad. Ent. xxxiii. p. 99 (1901) (Manitoba).
.^f<lCl■oglossa /nmo.vi Strecker, Lep. Rlaip. Het. p. 93 (1874) ; Grote, Canad. Ent. vi. p. 199 (1874)

(fresh specim.) : Streck., I.e. t. 13. f. 3 (1876) ; id.. I.e. p. 140 (1877).
Hi maris fianosa, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Loml. ix. p. 518. n. 2. (1877) ; id.. I.e. p. 634 (1877) ;

Maass., I.e. xli. p. 69 (1880) (= tenuis).
*Hemaris metathetis Butler, Tran.f. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 519. n. 7 (1877) (Texas ; — Mus. Brit.) ;

id.,Papilio i. p. 103 (1881) ; Maass., Stelt. Ent. Zeit. xli. p. 51 (1880) {^axillaris ex err.) ;

Grote, Canad. Ent. xviii. p. 130 n. 11 (1886) ; Edw., Ent. Amer. iii. p. 223 (1888) ; Smith, I.e.

XV. p. 91 (1888) ( = thetis) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 627. n. 26 (1892).
.Maeroglossa tenuis, Pilate, Papilio ii. p. 67 (1882) (Dayton, 0., rai-e).
//> maris diffinis, Beutenmiiller, Bull. Amer. Mus. N. Sc. vii. p. 278. t. 2. f . 4 (1895) (N. York :

V. vi. vii. viii.).

S ?. Yarialde iu size, and also somewhat in colour. Border of forewing even.
The spring form.

b'. II. diffinis dilfinis f. aest. t/if/inis.

*.]faerogIo3sa diffinis Boisduval, /.<•. ; id., Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 366. n. 54 (1875) (larva e.xcl.).

Sesia diffinis, Harris, in Sillim., ./lurn. Sc. Art xxxvi. p. 129 (1S39) ; Walk., List Lep. In.f. B..M.
viii. p. 81. n. 3 (1856) ; Clem., ./ourn. Ac. N. Sc. Pliilad. iv. p. 129. n. 1 (1859) ; Morris, Cat.
Lep. y. Am. p. 17 (1860) : Clem., in Morris, S,,n. Lep. X. Am. p. 148. n. 1 (1862) ; Harris,
ed. Flint, Ins. hij. Veg. p. 328 (186 ) ; Mead, Canad. Ent. ii. p. 157 (1870) (larva) ; Bowl.,
ibid. iii. p. 143 (1871) (Quebec) ; Grote, ibid. iii. p. 101 (1871) (Alabama) ; Lintn.. Ent. Cuntr.
i. p. 40 .190 (1872) ; id., I.e. ii. p. 157 (1873).
- nifuciformis'l, Emmous, .Vo^ Hist. X. York p. 221. t. 32. f. 10 (1854).

Il.maris'diffinis, Grote, Bull. Buffalo Sne. X. Sc. i. p. 5. 18. t. 1. f. 8 (1874) ; Thaxt., Psyche i. p. 29
(1874) (Newton, Mass., E. v.— M. vi.) ; Grote, I.e. ii. p. 224. n. 4 (1875) ; id., I.e. iii. p. 220.
n. 6 (1877) (Canada ; X. York ; Mass.) ; Mart., Trans. Dept. Ayr. Jllin. xviii. App. p. 99
(1880) ; Coq., ibid. p. 160 (1880) ; Reed, Rept. Ent. Soc. Ontario xii. p. 50 (1882) (larva)
Fern., Canad. Ent. xvi. p. 21 (1884) (Orono, Maine); Grote, Hawk .^foths X. Am. p. 26 (1886) ;

( 448 )

ill., Ci.,,,,!. /•;,//. xviii. p. i:!ll. n. S (18KC,) ; i<l., /.,-. xix. p. 7'.t (1HK7) : Smitli, 'I'niiis. Amrr. Knl.

S„<: XV. p. 'JG (IH8H) ; Edw., Jinll. I\ St. A'at. .)/»«. xxxv. p. 38 (IW!)) (liter, rel. to metiim.) ;

Kirby, Cat. I.rp. Ilit. i. p. Gl'C. u. -Jl (18'.):^) ; Rowl., Eid. AVira v. p. 178 (l8i)4) (larva) ; Cross,

ibiil. vii. p. 2'J7 (189i;) (N. Ham])sliire) ; Rowl., ihlil. ix. p. I'.ll (18:18) (Missouri) ; id., I.,-, x.

p. 12 (1899) (Missouri, larva iioticcil) ; Smyth, ICnt. Xiu-s xi. ji. .'.8-t (19IIII) (sumnier form of

tetiuh).
*llem,inx warrjhialis Grote, /!nll. Btiffah Sac. A'. S,: i. p. (1. 18. t. 1. f. 10 ( ? ) (1874) (Michigan ;—

Mux. ISrit.); id., I.e. ii. p. 224. n. 5 (1876); id., /.-•. iii. p. 220. n. 7 (1877) (Mich. ; Ohio ; Ind.);

Uutl., /.<: ix. p. ,'121. n. 17(1877) ; Maass., /.,-. xli. p. f.l (1880) (= o.dllari.-^) ■ Jew., Ooiml. K„l.

xii. p. 2:il (1881)) (Ohio, larva on L»iiirer<i xem/ierrir.) ; id., ISiill. Brmihli/ii Eiil. Sm: iv. p. 17

(1883) (life hist.); Grote, Caiiiid. Eut. xviii. p. I. 'SO. n. 8 (188(5); id., 1 1 inch- .MiiIIik N. Am. p. 2ti

(1880); Smith, /.r. XV. p. li.') (1888); Edw., Il>ill. I'. Si. Xat. .!/-«. xxxv. ]i. ;!8 (1889) (liter.

rel. to nietaui.).
Moirmjlosm mnnjiiialix, Pilate, rajiiliu ii. p. (JO (1882) (Uayton, O., common).

c??. A Slimmer form. Border of forevving sligbtly deutate, or at least
(Ti'imliite. (loiicrally somewliat larger tliaii the ]irecediiig.

c'. J/. (Jifjuiix (liljiniii f. aest. <i.riUari».

*Se>iia ax'dhirix Grote &. Robinson, Trans. Ainer. Eiit. Su<: ii. p. 180 (18fi8) (Texas ;— Mus. Brit.).

llemaris axillarh Grote, Bull. Buffalo Snr. N. Sr. i. p. 6. 18. t. 1. f. 0 (1874) ; id.. I.e. ii. p. 224.
n. 6 (1875) ; id., /.c. iii. p. 220. n. 8 (1877) (Texas) ; But!., I.e. ix. p. 521. n. 16 (1877)
(=grotei); Streck., I.e. p. 140 (1877); Grote, Caimd. Eut. xviii. p. 130. n. 10 (I88G) ; id.,
Hawk Moths N. Am. p. 26 (1886) ; Edw., Piipilio iii. p. 25 (1883) (N. Jersey) ; Smith, l.c.
XV. p. 95 (1888) ; Bcutenm., Bull. Amer. Mua. N. Se. vii. p. 279 (1895) (N. York, very rare).

*Seiiiii (/rutii Butler, Aiiu. Mot). N. 11. (4). xiv. p. 305 (1874) (Texas ;— Mus. Brit.).

ikwrotjlossa aethra Strecker, I.e. p. 107 (1875) (Montreal).

llemaris aethra, Butler, I.e. ix. p. 034 (1877) ; Maass., I.e. xli. p. 69 (1880) (= difflnh) ; Grote,
Caiiad. Ent. xviii. p. 130 n. 6 (188(1) ; Smith, I.e. xv. p. 93 (1888) (= diffinis) ; Kirby, Cut.
Lep. llet. i. p. 026. n. 22 (1892).

Hemarif grote/, Edwards, Ent. Anifr. iii. p. 223 (1888).

c??. A second sniumer form. Border of forewiiig with prominent teeth.

J/ad. Atlantic; district of Nearctic llegion, from Texas to Canada, in the north
westwards to the Pacific.

In the Tring Mnseum : —

f. temiis, 60-odd sjiecimens from : S. Antonio, Texas ; Qnincy, Illinois, iv. v. vi. ;
Tioga Co., Penu. ; Bnffalo, v. ; Maine; N. AVestminster, Brit. Col., iv. (Wil.son).

f aest. diffinis 21 c?c?, 8 ? ? i'rom : Texas ; Nelson (Jo., W. Va. (Robinson) ;
Iowa, viii. ix. ; Qnincy, Illinois, vii. ; Eureka Springs, Arkansas, vii. ; Canada.

f aest. a.riUaris 7 c?c?, 2 ? ? from : Enreka Springs, Arkansas, vii. ; Qnincy,
Illinois, vii. viii. ix. ; Iowa ; Volga, S. Dakota.

Ii. ii. (/i//i/u's senta.

Maerorilossa senta Strecker, Repl. Chief Engineer 1878, Ai>p. p. 1858. t. e. f. 1 (1879) (N. Mexico).
Hemaris senta, Grote, Cnnad. Eut. xviii. p.' 130. n. 5 (1880) ; Smith, Lc. xv. p. 93 (1888) (N.Mexico)

{ = ruhens) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Met. i. p. 027. n. 28 (1892).
llemaris rnheus, Hanham, Canad. Ent. xxxi. p. 49 (1899) (Manitoba).

<S ? . Resembling somewhat diffinis f. tenuis, body slenderer, legs more grey ;
abdominal area of hindwiug above reddish distally, with a grey s{)ace, wing-borders
altogether more reddish. Middle of tail of the colour of the two previous segments.

A c? from Bear Creek, Morrison Co., Colorado, Sept. 17th, 1901, 10,000 ft.
(Oslar), the only specimen we have from that district, dififers from all our other
examples in the wing-borders being obviously broader, dentate, and nearly as bright

( 44!) )

red as the apical costal jiatcli of the foiewiiig (sumiucr I)r<iotl ? Oar other dated
individuals ol' Kenta were caught in May).

I lab. liocicy Mouutains, I'mni New Mexico to Montana.

lu the Triug Museum .54 specimens from: New Mexico; Culorado (Oshirj ;
Clear Creek, Bericeley (v.), Platte Canon (ToOd ft.), Colorado Springs, Ft. ('ullins ;
Montaua.

r. //. ili/liiii^ t//ctif<.
'>'M,irrorih,s», th<-t;^ Boisduval, Bnll. Su,-. K,il. Fnni.-r \>. .•(■_' (1S.".:>) (Calif. : -coll. Charles Oborthiir).

c??. Legs totally black, or hindtibia with jiale hairs near base; tail entirely
black.

Two principal forms, which are not seasonal : —

i/'. 11. (lilfiiiis tltcti6 f. tlu-ti.'<.

"^Marrni/hssa llidis Boisduval, l.r. : Cirote & Kob., Piur. E„l. S„r. Phil. id. v. p. Hl2 (isi;.",) ; Boisd.
Ann. Sue. Kill. liehj. xi). p. Oo (IS(iO) ; Grote & Kob., Tnnis. Amcr. Kiit. S,,.-. iii. p 1 T'J (1S70);
Boisd., Sper. (jni. Lqi. /let. i. p. ;^li«. n. oT (1H7.J).

.SV.s/Vi llicti.-^, Grote & Rob., Tr<ni.'<. Amri: Eiil. S,,,-. i, p. :!2.'). t. G. f. ;!(i (IKOS),

lli'murU tlietis, Grote, Hull. Unffido Sor. N. .Sr. i. p. ;'). IS. t. 1 f.7 (1«74) ; Edw., I'roc. C'ldif. Ar. Sr.
vi. p. S7 (187G) (coast range, v. vi.) ; id., l.r. ii. p. 224. n. 1 (1H75) ; id., /.-■. iii. p. 220. n. 1
(1877) (Calif.) ; Butl., l.r. ix. p. bV.K n. (I (1877) ; Grote, Cinnid. Ent. xviii. !>. i:!0. n. 2 (ISSC.) :
Smith, l.r. xv. p. 00 (1W8) (Calif.) ; Kirby, Cut. Lei>. Ilrl. i. p. (127. n. 'lit (18'.»2).

Uriiiuris [lalpalh Grote, Bull. Bnffabi Sor. N. .^'r. ii. p. 14y. 224. n. 2 (187;')) (Gilroy) ; Edw., /'/...■.
C'ldif. Ar. Sr. vi. p. S',1 (1S7I)) (Gilroy, California, not Gilroy, Brit. Columbia) : Grote, l.r. iii.
p. 220. n. 2 (1877) (California) ; Butl., Tnm.^. Zoul. Sm: Loud. ix. p. bVX n. .! (1.S77) : Grote,
Caiiad. Ent. xviii. p. 130 n. 1 (188G) ; Smith, Tranx. Amcr. Ent. S.ic. xv. p. W (1S8S) : Kirby,
Cat. Lep. Uet. i. p. 626. n. 23 (1892).

llrniai-ix riihcnx Edwards, Prur. Calif. Ar. Sr. vi. p. 8K (1S7G) (Oregon ; Lake Tahoe) ; Grote, Jiidl
Buffalo Sor. N. Sr. iii. p. 220. n. 3 (1877) ; id., Cinnid. Ent. xviii. p. 130. n. 4 (188G) ; Smith,
/.(■. XV. p. 'J2. t. 4. f. 2 (genit.) (1888) (Oregon : Calif.) ; Kirby, Cat. Lcp. Hit. i. p. G27. n. 27
(1892) ; Beutenm., Bull. Aniei: Mni X. II. iv. p. 170 (1802) (Oregon, ex coll. Hy. Edwards).

(? ? . Hindtibia with a tuft of }iale hairs near base, or nearly entirely pale-
liaircd : besides abdominal tergitcs 0 and 7, generally also middle of tergite o pale ;
some specimens have the fifth tergite, however, black like the fourtii. Hizc
variable ; our summer sjiecimeus from Arizona are as large as (U(liitis f. iuiHt.(////i//i.'<,
and have the wing borders far more red than ordinary thctis. Possibly the summer
lirood, at least of the southern districts of the range oi thetis, are mostly large and
reddish on the wing ; if that is the case, the form should be kejit separate as f. aest.
ritbens.

"We doubt that the yelhiw colour of the palpi of the individual called jia/j/nlis
was natural ; the specimen, if preserved, should be carefully examined ; possii)ly
the yellow colour is due to the ])resence of [lollcn.

(/. J/, ili/linis thctis f. c>/iiO(/lo.sist(/H.

llriimris rynuijltis'-uin Edwards, I'lix. Calif, ,1c. Sc. vi. p. 88 (187G) (Calif. ; Vancouver 1.) ; Grote.
Ball. Buffalo Sor. ^\ Sc. iii. p. 220. n. 4 (1877) : Butl., Papilio i. p. 103 (1881) ; Grote, Canad.
Ent. xviii. p. 130. n. 3 (1886) ; Smith, l.r. xv. )>. 01 (1888) (Calif. : Vancouver) ; Kirby, Cat.
Liji. Ilrl. i. p. G27. n. 30 (1802) ; Beuteum., Bull. An,a: Mas. X. II iv. [i. 170 (1802) (3 sjiecini.
ex coll lly. Edwards).

df ¥ . Hindtibia (piite black ; tifth abdominal tergite black like fourth, seldimi
at each side of middle of the colour of the sixth and seventh. No structural
dilfercnce from f. thctis.

li Li

( 450 )

]l(tl). I'tu'.ilic district oi' Xciirctic IJegioii, fmiu Britisli Columbia to Arizona.

Ill the Triug Musemii : —

f. thetis,'~Z 66, '•' ? ? from: I'rcscott, Arizoua, vi. vii. (Dr. Kuu/.e; ; Copper
Basin, vii., TOOd ft., and .lorome, vi., ToUU ft., Arizoua (J. K. Oslar) ; Tasaiiena,
Calif ; Gold Hill, Oregon (Biedermann) ; South Utah, vii.

f. vynoi/lossum in the British Jlnseuiu and coll. W. Schaus.

378. Haemorrhagia brucei.

llemarin lirnrci French, Caiuul. Eiil. x.vii. p. 133. (18110) (Colorado) ; Kirby, Oil. Lrji. IIcl. i. ]i. (VjIT.
n. 29 (18112) ; Skinner, Ent. A'eio- xi. p. 380 (I'.KMt) (Wasatch Mts., Utah, common at high
altitudes).

S ?. Very near //. (Ujlinis .sen fa, but more shaggy ; legs nearly, and underside
of abdomen entirely, grey. Not structurally different.

Il(tlj. Central district at high altitudes : Colorado : Utah.

In the Tring Musemu :,'2 66, 10 ?? from: South Utah, vi. ; Silver Lake,
Utah, vii. ; llio de los Binos, Colorado, v. ; South Bark, Col., 10,000 ft., vi. viii.
(Oslar) ; Chimney (iulch, Col., SOOO ft., v. (Oslar) ; Blatte Canon, Col., NOOO ft.,
v. (Oslar).

As this insect occurs together with //. (///finis scnta, and is always distinguish-
able, we consider it distinct iu spite of the absence of structural differences.

37 It. Haemorrhagia tityus.

Siiliiiix tityus Linne, Si/sl. Xcl. ed. x. p. 4',i3. n. 2 (1758) ; Aiiriv., Kumjl. Sr. Vrl. Ak. ILimll. xix. fi.
p. 170 (1882).

As /iwifonnh is undoubtedly the correct name for the broad-bordered
Balaeurctic sjjecies we do not see any objection against the employment of the name
titi/iis for the narrow-bordered one'. Linue's description applies equally well to all
the clear-winged sjiecies ; the unpublished descrijition referred to by Aurivillius, I.e.,
fits the insect figured by Esper as homhijUfoniiis. As Linne treated, in 1707, titijus
as a variety oi faciformis, we may safely assume that he knew indeed both the
broad border and the narrow border, but was not couviuced of their specific
distinctness.

The name of hombi/lifoniiix, ajiplied by Esper and others to the present species,
and misapplied by Illiger and most Continental Lepidopterists to J'ucifoniiis, cannot
stand for tiie narrow border, for the character " alnJomiiie cocciiieo," and the fact
that Linne treated bomb>/liformis in 1707 as a variety oi porceUns, speak decidedly
against the type of boinbi/li/ormi'^ having been the narrow border, while the
character " uno barbato "' does not fit porcellu.'s ; " alls kyalinis lateo cari/.s " might
apply to a fresh sjiecimea of JJacmorr/tiif/ia that has not lost the scales, but also to
a strongly rubbed jjorcellu-f.

The names titi/ii.s for the narrow border, i\,nt\ j''(cij'ormi.s I'.ir the broad border,
are easily remembered if we keep iu mind ihaX, fncifonni.-f fe.diug on (tuH/hu, and
/iti///.'^ on Srabiosa, the initials of the insect and these food-plants are neighbours in
tlie aljihabet, and further, that titi/us is teitidter uianjinatK-s (has a thin border), and
ihaX fuciformis is '■'■ fortitc.r^'' marijinutaa.

6 ? . Hook of antenna shorter than in fuciformis and the allied sjiecies, third
and fourth segment (counted from end) broader. Cell of fore wing without scaled
fold, llindtibia black at end. Border of forewing sometimes slightly dentate.

c^. Tenth segment as \n J'uriformiis. Claspers different (PI. LL f 20) ; left

(451 )

oue broader than m fitciformiK, uot spatnlate, liarpe represented by an obviously
spinose hump ; rii^ht clasper narrowed in ajncal third, harj)e produced into a clubbed
process which is armed at end with spines. I'enis-i'unnel (i'-k) rough with granules
only at end, produced into a slender lobe ; process of jieuis-sheath longer than in
faciformis, acutely pointed.

Larva with a broad ventral liand, and a lateral and dorso-latei'al series of spots,
which are brown-red, the lateral spots (ibli([ue, including the stigmata ; horn
straight, brown-red. — Food-plants: Scabiosa and allied genera; rarely on other
jilants.

Ihih. I'alaearctic KegidU, I'mm Western Eurnjie t" Thibet ; rc|iresented in the
I'aeific district l)y radlan.f and atniiJiiiijcrL

Two subspecies :

a. IJ. fifi/us alai'i/ia subsp. nov.
M,i,n,;;l„ss(i fwlfurmis, Grum-Grsch., in Rom., Mem. Up. iv. p. .M4. n. L'l 1 ( ls;i()) (Ahii Mts.).

S ? . Black belt of abdomen much shaded with luteous hairs, tail scarcely with
any luteous hairs ; thorax and posterior abdominal segments less bright yellow than
in titi/iis titi/it!<. Border of forewing broader than in the other form, as broad
lietweea II' and M' as this cellule is wide at end ; cross-veins with an obvious bar,
which is nearly as prominent as in jHcif. ci/fini.'i ; base of hindwing above and below
less yellow than in titi/us titi/as.

A more generalised form than the ordinary t/fj/t's.

Uab. Alai Mts.

In the Tring Museum I 6 (tnjn'), 1 ? , ex coll. (irum-Grschmailo.

/>. ]J. titl/H.'i tifi/IIS.

HnuU., Wnrkx uf .\,il,n; p. 1;",8. t. -'4. f. c (1721) : Roes,, Jns. Biliist. iii. p. •>:',■>. t. 38. f. 1 (/.)

(175;i) : Gionov., .1.7. //./c. v. p. 141. n. .^I4(1T(;l') ; Schaeif., /«.v. h'niisl,. i. Hi. f. 1 (ITdG) ;

id., Elfiu. Kitl. t. IIG. f. 3 (ITGC) ; Ernst & Engr.. I'lij,. Eur. iii. p. 24. t. 8'J. f. 117. e. f. (17H2).
Spliiuj- litiju^ Linnr, 8i/.v/. Xat. ed. .\. p. 4'J3. n. 2 (1758) (in reg. calid. I) : Auriv,, Konijl. Sc. ]'(/,

AL Iliiiidl. .xix. 5. p. 170 (1882) (recens. critica).
SpMnx liomlnjl/fiiniiix Linne, N'/.s7. Xi(t. ed. x. p. 4'.i:!. n. 27 (1758) (Europa : haec spec.?); Esp.,

Srliinctt. Eur. ii. p. 180. r. 30. t. 2.3. f. 2 (177'J); Lang. Vcn. Augsh. ii. p. 72. n. 5711. 580 (1782):

Fuessly, .V. .Uh,,. ii. p. 200. n. 1 (1785) ; id., I.e. iii. p. 153. n. 88 (1780) ; Borkh., Eio: Sr/ui,.

ii. p. f}:>. n. 2 (1789) : View., Tabell. T',r,-. Bmmknh. p. 13. n. 2 (1790) : Schwarz, R,i>i/,nda/.

p. 03.") (1791) : Borkb., Rhei>i. ^fn;/. i. p. 314. n. 318 (1793) : Hottm., .Xatiiif. xxviii. p. 80 (189!i)

(larva) ; Schrank, Faiaui hnica ii. p. 231. n. 1396 (1804) ; Hiibn., Siimml. Eur. Sdiiii., S/i/ion/.

t. 9. f. 5(1 (1805— V) : id., (ic.-^rl,. ,sv/,„,. ii. Spliimj. iii. /,«,. .\. a. f. la (ISnO— y) : Luc. /.'p.

£»)■. p. 108. t. 44(1834).
(?) Sj'hiiLc ponvlliix /3. SjjJihix homhylifunuU Liaue', ^ijit. Xat. ed. xii. p. 801. sub u. l.'-i (1707).
Sphinx fm-iformh ft. Sphinx lili/its id.. I.e. p. 80.3. sub n. 28 (1707).
Spluiix porrelliix fi, hoiiilji/lifi,n,ilx, Goeze, Ent. Bcijii: iii. 2. p. 170 (178K).
Sphinx furiformis, Poda, .l^(»-. Grncr. p. 82. n. 9. t. 2. f. (3 (1761) ; Den! & Scbiff., Vn::. Schni. Wint

p. 44. D. 1 (1771')) (partim) : Illig., in Den. & Schiff., TV;--. Srhm. Wien ed. ii. p. 22 (1800) ;

Lasp., in Illig., .i/uij. ii. p. 37 (1803) : Ochs., Srhm. Em: ii. p. 185. n. 1 (18(J8).
S.^i.i furif'irmis, Fabricius, ^>^^ Ent. p. 548. n. 5 (1775) (partim) ; id., Spec Iny. ii. ]>. 1511. u. 11

(1781) (partim) ; id., Ent. .%.vr. iii. 1. p. 382. n. 12 (1793) : Walk., List L,p. /»... /,'. .1/. viii.

p. XO. n. 1 (185(1) (partim).
Sphin.r laiiscii Retzius, Gen. In", p. 33. n. 23 (17H3).
Srtiafueifurmis, Oken, Lehrb. Xtitin-ij. iii. 1. p. 749. n. 1 (1815).
.\hu-r(iiilo«-w fncifarniix, Ochsenheimer, Schm. Eur. iv. p. 42. n. 1 (1810) ; Erey.. Heilr. Srhm. ii. p. 20.

t.50 (1829) ; Meig., Ifamlb. Srhm. p. 92. n. 2 (1827) : Boisd., /nd. Meth. p. 32 (1829) ; Caut., in

Silberm., Iter. Ent. i. p. 70 (1833) (Dept, du Var) ; Tlioii, Xat. Schm. p. 102. t. 51. f. 709. 710

(1837); Zett., Ins. Lapp. p. 918 (1><40); Ramb., Eaaac Aiulul. p. 123 (1842) (Grenada)

( l-^-^ )

Xssm., Zrilsriu: i:,i(. llnslau i. p. ;') (1X47); Mauu, II'/-/;. Knl. M.,wits,hi: in. p. '.U (ISo'J)

(Sicily) ; id.. /..-. vi. y,. \SWi> (IHC.L') (15russa. v.) ; SdcIL, Vliml. Xnhrl. ]>. '.Ml (IKCT) (v. vi.) :

Led., Anil. .S'.<,-. Kiil. liilij. .\iii. p. •_'« (1*^711) (Caucasus : Talysch) : Boisd., Sjuc. Oai. Lrp. llcl.

i. 1). .'tllo. u. 53 (187.0) : Obertli., El. il'Kiil. i. p. .il (187i;) (Lambtze, Alg.) ; Staud., fJin: .S'«-.

Kill. y;-«.f. xiv. p. ;5»1 (1H7H) (X. Persia) ; Kill., ./alirh. Xnl. l-'es. Cranb. .\xiii. p. 4(i (18HI)) :

Rom., Mt'iK. T.i'ji. i. p. 7:'> (1HS4) (Istissu : Kasikoporaii) ; Larapa, l-'.nl. T'nhkr. vi. p. 27. n. 124

(ISH'.l) : Mina-Pal. \- Failla-Ted., Sal. Shil. vii. p. 42 (IHK'.i) ; Hofai., Ilniip. Gro«.'<«rhm. p. .'il.

t. il. f. :! (IKIC.) ; id., (;ru^ssrlim. p. 31. t. IS. f. 12 ( 1804) ; Kill. & Cafi., Julirh. .\al. (!ih. Gnnib.

xx.\viii. Ajiji. p. 20 (18'.)6) : Vos, TijiUrlir. EhI. .\li. p, SO (ls:iS) (Apuldooni) : IJvrtel.in Riihl.

Gnixx^i.-hiii. ii. p. 234 (I'.tOO).
/liiiuirin liomlii/lifoniiis, Dalman, Ki,ii,/I. St: \'<'l. Ak. llmuU. p. 2n7 (ISlC).
Scxiii hdmbi/ri/oniiix, Samouelle, Kiit. Coiiiji. p. 244 (18111).

Crphmnihx hdiiihiiVifiiniih. Hiibner, Vn-.. bri.: Sriiia. p. 1.31. ii. 140.3 ( 1SS2) (paitini).
Si'Hiii liuiiib;iJif"niiix, Curtis, llril. F.iil. i. t. 40 (lS2t): Wcstw. i- Humplir., Uril. M^ihs p. 2('i,

t. C. f. "4.V). C, (1S43).
Sitmi fanfuniihi, Stephens, ///«.s/. linl. KnI.. l/n'isl. i. p. i;;4. u. 1 (1S2S) : id.. Cil. Ihit. Ins. ii.

p. 34(1829).
Mnn;i<il„i,sn. bnmbi/ll/onius. Meigeu, Km: Srinn. p. 12;"). n. 1. t. i;2. f. S (ls:;0) ; Walleiigr.. Sk.inJ.

J/rl. Fjiii: p. SCi. u. 2 (1S(!3) ; Siebke, Kiiniii. lux. Xnrc. iii. ]>. 2i;. n. 2 (1S74) : Barrett, Lrj,.

Bill. y's. ii. p. 73. D. 3. t. .".4. f. 3. .3,^ (/.. ;.) (189:')).
Afiicroylosxa scabiuxae, ZMor, Sliil. Kiil. Zcil. xw. p. :'>S7 (1809).
Macrnijhixsa kiiaiitiae id., /.<■. (1S(')9).

ITemarixfm-ifiinnU, Butler, Tniiix. Zi>„l. Km-. Lnml. ix. ]>. .')20. n. 10 (1877).
llemarix tili/iix, Kirby, Gil. Lej). Ilel. i. p. G2G. n. 19 (1892) ; Tutt, Bril. Lr,,. iii, p. WIX (1902).
llcnuirix xmbiosac. Staud. i^ Reb., L'lit. Lep. ed. iii. p. 105. n. 774 (1901) (]iartim).

cJ ? . Tbere is little variation observed, except in size. The borik'r iif the
forewing is never prominently dentate, lint specimens eorresiiondiug to ni<li(iHK 1'.
radians can doubtless be artificially produced.

Jlab. Western Euroije, Xortli Africa, eastwards lu the Altai and Kulcu-nor,
North Persia, Asia Minor.

In the Tring Museum ;3U-odd specimens from various places in Euroi^; ; '2 6 S
from Kuku-nor (received from K. Tancre).

o8i). Haeinorrhagia radians.

^Scxht i-adliiHx Walker, Lixl Lep. Lix. B. M. viii. p. 84 n. S (18:,(;) (Shaugbai j-JIus. Brit.).
Ihmarix mdkuix, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Iht. i. p. G2o. n. 10 (1892) (= nuimhtrhui) : Leecb, Tnois. KnI.

Sue. Loud. p. 295. n. 85 (1898) (Oiwake; Yokohama; Gensan ; Hakodate: Fushiki ; Kiukiang);

Bartel, in Riihl. aroxxxdiw. ii. p. 233 (19U0) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat. Lrp. ed. iii. p. 105. n. 773

(1901).
lh';ri,hfnrif,„-in;x, Bartel, lr. p. 234 (190(1).

S^. Nearest to fifi/ns. Uppcrside of iVtretibia ;ind -tarsns black ; apical third
of iLindtibia blue-black like ujiperside of tarsns. Thorax and basi-abdominal area
of hindwing above, and basal areas of both wings below, dee]) chrome. Scaling of
cross-veins of forewing heavier than in titi/us, cell-fold distinct or vestigial, seldom
practically absent.

cJ. Se.xual armature essentially as in fiti/as ; the tenth steruite more
asymmetrical, being oblicpiely rounded at end (I'l. XLllI. f. 23), both claspers a
little more spatulate.

Early stages uot known.

Two forms :

«.' //. radians f. mundnrina,

*IIriiHinx MiiiidariiKi Butler, Pr<,c. /.-.,}. S,„: Liuid. p. 239. n. 2. t. 35. f. 2 (1S75) (Shanghai ;■]

Mus. Brit.) ; id., Tmiis. Zooi. !<oi: f.niid. ix. p. 520. u. 9 (1872).
Mmroijluxxa fiicif'inidx, Graeser, Bcrl. Eiil. Zdtxchr. xxxii. p. 100. n. 190 (1SS8) (Amurld.. Juue]^

Staud., in Rom., Man. Up. vi. p. 241. n. 232 (1892) (Amurland).

( 4.i:5 )

*.\f,iiTnf/l(j>:>iii fiirifui-mix var. !irntii>fali(i.^((!i's iil.. /.■•. (coll. Staudingcv) : Bartel, in Riilil. (,'rii.-<<-<c!nii.

ii. [). 2;!8 (l;i(»()).
Ileinin-ix snilii,iHiif\nT. hriiniii'dhii.tiilix. Staucliii_s;er it Rebel, dil. Liji. eil. iii. p. 10,"). sub n. 77) ( lOul),

c? T . P.di'ilrr ol' lorowiiiu- not (li'ntaf(\

b.' II. i-iiiliiiiht f. radiiim^.

*S,'xi,i railidii^ Walker, I.e. (Shanghai).

Min-riii/hixxii fiKliiiiis, Boisduval. S)ier. (irn. I.i'/i. II' I. i. p. '.u'.l n. lia (187.')) ; Fixs.. in Rom.. }fi'n>.

Li'ii. iii. p. •'ili:'. n. Ill2 (1HS7) (Corea. vii.); Stand., in Rom.. .\ft'iii. Lr/i. vi. p. iMi'. n. --'S;'.

(IS'.lL') (Amurland).
Ifrniai-h nui;,i,i.-<, Butler, yraz/.s-. y^mj, Soc. Ln,„l. ix. p. .".I'lt. n. 14 (ls77) : id., l/histr. />/,. Nym-;//,.

y.f?). //('/. Ii. M. ii. p. :'.. t, lM. f. •_' (1S7S) ; Leech. Tr. E,il. S,„: Lomt. p. 121. n. 11)7 (ISSll)

(Kiukiang).

S ? . Border of Ibrowiiiu' mnrc or loss lioavily dentate. Intersjradations between
tlie two forms not rare.

Hub. Both forms in China, Amnrhind, and .lajtan : f rii<1itni.'< apparently more
common in Japan than on the continent.

In the Tring Mnseum : —

f. mandariiin, A S6. 4 ? ? from : Oiwalce : Xauasaki, v. (Tieech) : Loo ('hoo
( Pryer) ; Amnr.

f fddittns, 2-") SS, 1" ? ? from: Nagasaki, v. (Leech) : Yokoliama, vii.;
JFakoyama, viii. : Amnr ; (lensan, (.'orea, vii. (Leeeli).

3nL Haemorrhagia fuciformis.

fiphiii.rfiir'ifnniiis Linnr, %•*/. X,il. ed. x. p. 4',i:;. n. 'JS (17."-S).

S ? . The liroad-liordered species, feeding on (inllum and Loriiccra, is
undoubtedly the insect wliich Linm' described as furlformix. The hgures quoted
l)y liim represent the broad-bordered Sphinx ; the reference to Bradley, WorL-i of
Xnturr, is very significant, as Linne quotes only Bradley's fig. v., and not fig. c,
which latter is the narrow-bordered sjiecies.

Individually, seasonally, and geographically variable. Sjtines at tip of fore-
tibia rather more prominent than in the other species. A scaled line in cell, and
a heavy bar on cross-veins of forewing. Antenna see PI. LX. f. 11. 18. 19.

c?. Tenth tergite (PI. XLIII. f. 21) scarcely more than twice as long as
proxinially broad, the two halves separated only at the extreme end : sternite
(PL XLIIL f. 22) about one-third shorter than the tergite, slightly asymmetrical,
rounded at end. Claspers (PI. LI. f. 1'.') : left one spatnlate, harpe rejirc-
sented by a l)asal incrassation which bears a few sliort bristles ; right clasper with
dorsal margin concave, and ventr.al margin dee]>ly sinuate just beyond middle, apical
lube spatnlate, iiarpe represented by a conical process, which varies individually and
is clothed with bristles. Penis-funnel (PI. LI. f. 10, p-f) rough with setiferous
granules, little more produced ventrally than dorsally ; penis-sheath : apical jirocess
flattened, obtuse.

Larva with pale dorso-lateral line from head to horn ; stigmata liordered with
brown-red, a ventro-lateral brown-red line from head to anus, including legs ; horn
slightly but obviously curved, brown-reJ. — Food-jilants : (Galium ; Loiiirera ;
Si/mphoric'irpH.-s.

Jlab. Palaearctic Region, except the far north, from Western Europe to Japan
and N.W. India.

Three subspecies ;

r 454 )

". //. fuciformis fiiciformis.

•Mouff.. /»». Tlnalr. 11. III.-, (ir,:;i); Briidl., Wurkx uf Xiiinn |., l.OH. t. L'l, f. 11 (ITu'l): Uoesel,
/».s. /Wh.sV. iii. ].. J.tL'. t. .is. f. ■_'. .-J (17;')j) ; Hemmericb. O///. 6'"//V(".v /»s. t. 'J. f. e (17;")- V) :
Jloesel, /.r. iv. t. ;i4. f. 14 (ITlll) : Sulz., h'nnn. 7,ix. p. .-Jli. t. 15. f. HO ( ITiW ) : (ieoffr., ///v/.
/«.<. ii. p. H-2. n. i> (IKW) ; Harris, AV//. A.-yi. ji. 14. ii. K7 (177')) : Ernst »t Kngr., !'"/>. E'n-.
iii. p. 24. t. Hil. f. 117, t. !(0. f. 117 (17H-J).
S/,lii,u- Oirl/drnil.ijATmi'. Si/sl. Xiil. ed. X. l>. 4'.i;!. II. 2k (17r)K): id., Faiuni Sni;; p. I'.S'.l (I7(il) ;
Scop., /•'(("»» ri/)-». p. ISH. n. 475 (17li."{) : LinDi'. Si/sl. Xnl. ed. xii. p. S(i;!. n. -JS (17Ci7)
(partim) : Fuessly, I'e)-.. Srhirek. Lix. p. Xi. n. (Vi.^ (1775) : Den. & Schiff., Vn-.. Schw. Wi,,,
p. 14 ( 1771',) (partim) : Fuessly, Mmj. Knt. i. p. l'Im ( 177.'^) : Ksp., Eur. Srlnn. ii. p. lis. t. 14.
f. 1. a. U. c. (I , p., ;.) (177'.i) : Goeze, Kiit. lieiitr. iii. •>. p. 180. n. 28 (1780) (partim) ; Lang.
Yen. Aiiii^:},. ii. p. 71. n. 57Ci-.578 (178-.)) ; Harris, /•;.)■/). /-.>//. ///.v. p. ,5-_'. t. i:'.. f. 2 (178,",):
Horkh., /•;»)■. N'///)). ii. p. .52 (17811) ; Rossi, Fninni /'Jr. ii. p. llU. n. 105;i (17'.iO) : Cmcl., N//.-7.
Xnl. i. 5. p. 2:'.88. n. 28 (17'J0) ; Schwarz, Riuipi',,/.,,/. p. .").•',. 201. iiHO. 4;i3 (17'.il) : Borkh.,
Jiheiii. Mail, i p. ai.-i. n. VM (17;t:i) ; Don., Xat. IH.^l. Uril. I,i.<. iii. \>. :!7. t. 87 (17i)4) ; Walck.,
Famie I'lirix. ii. p 280 (1802): Schrank, F,n,„a lla,r„ ii. p. 2:i0. n. 1.3115 (1804); Hiibn.,
Siimml. Km: Mini., Sphini/. p. 93. t. 9. f. .55 (18()r. V); id., OV.sv/). Fur. Srlmi. ii. Sphiiiy. iii.
Leg. A. a. f. 2. a. b (180(1- ?) ; God., Leji. Fnim-e iii. p. .58. t. I'.i. f. 4 (1.S21 ) : Frey., nnjtr.
Schm. t. 50 (1829) ; Luc, fJp. Fin: p. 108. t. 44 (18:)4).
SpJiiii.v rariegnlii AUioni, .Ui'l. Sm: Turin, p. 193 (17110).
Sphiii.rfi,cif<irni;.< ('.), MiiUer, .Xilin-.-'. v. 1. p. 643. n. 28 (1774).

Se.iiii fHrifiiniii.i. Fabrieius, Si/sl. F,il. \i. 548. n. 5 (1775) (partim) ; id., S/i,r. ///<. ii. ]). 1.5li. n. 11
(1781) (partim): id., Mmi/. /«,<. ii. p. ;ni. n. 11 (17s7): id., Fnt. S,,.^l. iii. 1. ji. 382. n. 12.
(1793) (iiartim) ; Cederli., F,n,,„i /iii/r. p. 214. n. i;5i; (1798) : Wcstw. t<- Humphr., Ilril. .\l,,th:<
i. p. 2(1. t. (1. f. 7 (1843).
.s7>;,;/w hoiiihiillfiirnih, Hliger, in Den. lv;- Scliiff., I'.-)-.. Wim cd. ii. p. 22 (IsOO) ; Lasji., in Illig..
.MiHj. ii. p. 37 (180.'!); Ochs., S.-h m . Km: ii. ].. is;i. n. 2 (180S) ; Treitscbke, ///V/A/,. Srhm.
p. i CO. n. 2(1844).
.SV/;« homhiiVifiirniU, Oken, Lrhrh. Xidm-g. iii. 1. p. 750. n. 2 (1815).

Srxin fii»ifori,ih (\), Leech, in Brewst, Fur. iv. p. 131 (1815) : Samouelle, Fnl. t'mup. p. 244 (lsi;i).

.\liiiriuilii''sii lioinbiilifnriiih, Ochsenhtiner, Si-lim. Km.'w. p. 42. n. 2 (181(;) : Meig., /liimlli. Srhni.

p. 92. n, 1 (1829) : Cant., in Silberm., h'rr. Fnl. i. p. 7<.i (183.!) (Dept. Var) ; Thon, Xal. Sriiin.

p. 102. t. 51. f. 712—715 (18;!7) ; Zett., ///.v. L,i/'p. p. 918 (1840) ; Assm., Zcil^rlir. Fnt. /irr.^lau

i. p. 5 (1847); Mann, ll/o/. /■;«/. .Mmifit^rhr. v. p. 158 (18(;i) (Amasia) ; id., }.r. viii. p. 175

(18(i4) (Brussa): Snell.. Vlhiil. Xnl,-,}. p. 90 (1867) (v. vi.) ; Led,, Ann. S„r. Fnt. Behj. xVu.

p. 2 (1870) (Caucasus) ; Boisd.. Sprr. (irn. Lep. HM. i. p. 3(;7. n. 55 (1875) ; Staud., Urn: Sue.

Fill. Rns^. xiv. p. ,301 (1878) (Amasia): Kill., .Tahrh. X,it. ^■(.s•. Gnnib. xxiii. p. 4i; (1880);

Sand., F,it. Ti/hkr. ii. p. 21.! (1881) ; Rom., .Urm. Up. i. p. 73 (1884) (Tiflis ; Borjoum., etc. ;

I-.. V, vi.) ; Lampa, Fnl. Tkhl.r. vi. p. 27. n. l:!.'! (1885) ; Hofm., Ihnip. (imsssrlnn. Fur. p. 31.

t. 9. f. 20 (189.3); id., G'/m-.v«/i//,. Fnr. p. 31. n. 3. t. 18. f. 11 (1894) ; Kill. & Cafl., Jnhrh. Xtit.

Gc^. Griinh. xxxviii. App. p. 20 (1895); Vos, TlJiMir. Fnt. xli. \>. 80 (1898) (Apeldoorn) ;

Herz, y/vV xi. p. 250. n. 92 (1898) (Witiu ; Wilui) : Bartel, in Riihl, r,',7).««/)m, ii. p. 223 (1900).

Sphipi.r/iwlfiirnii.-'. Vogel, Sriinielt. Cithinrt ii. p. 20. t. 8. f. 7 (1822).

(Vj'ih<woili.< b„inlii/li/arm!.<, HiU>ner, Vrrz. he/.: Sclini. p. 1,31. n. 1403 (1822) (partim).

Seslii hninhiilifurniU, Stephens, lllnstr. Brit. Fnt., H(in.<t. i. p. 135. n. 2 (1828) : id., Cat. Uril. Ins.

ii. p. 84 (1829) : Walk., /.;.sV Lep. Li«. B. M. viii. p. 79. n. 1 (1856).
JJemiirh fnr!formh, Da\ma.n, Koiigl. Sr. Vet. Ah. HnmH. p. 207 (181(!) : Kirby, C»^ Lcji. Ifrt.j.
p. 625. li. 14 (1892) ; id., Entoni. xxix. p. .39 (1896); id., in Allen, .V"/. /.il-r.. .Uolhs iv. p. 5.
t. W. f. 1 (1897) ; Staud. & Reb,, Cat. Lep. ed. iii, p. 104. n, 771 (IHOl) ; Tutt, lint. I.rp. iii.
p. 512(1902).
.ynrrni/lo.'iid fnriformU, Meigen, /•:)//•. Srhm. j). 126. n. 2. t. 62. f. 9 (1830) ; Wall., Sknnd. Het. FJiir.
p. .54. n.l (i86.3); Siebke, Fn„ni. Jii«. Xnrr. iii. ji. 2(;. n. 3(1874): Barrett, 7.^/) Brit h.W.
p. 70. t. .54. f. 2. 2a (1895).
.]liirr(if/loKSa inlle.iifnrmi.'i TreitscLke, in Ochs.. Srhmrtt. Fur. x. 1. p. 125 (1.-^34).

.Miirniiihsaii }i<iinlii/!ifuiini>i v;\r. nii/e-iifiiriiii.-i, Aasiminn. Zeitxrhr. Fnt. Brex/iin i. p. 6(1847); Mann,
Wien. Fnt. .\lon(itxrhr. iii. p. 'M (18;-)il) (Sicily, vi.) ; Miua-Pal. & Failla-Ted., A«/, S/Vv7. vii,
p. 42 (1889).
Macrngl(t!<!ta hinirerae Zeller, Stiit. Fnl. Zril. xxx. p. .3.^7 (18l!9).
.MdiTOiiIossn rnprifolii id., /.<■. (IMd'.l).

( foo )

TTfnuina homh/Ufnrmi.-:, Butler, Tm^iK Zu.,1. S„r. Lmiil. ix. p. 520. n. 1.0 (1S77).
Murnxjlvxm h(,i„h,ilif:,n,i}» var. ruhnsla Alphuraky, llui: .S'oc. Knl. Roxx. xvii. p. 17 (1882).
'-/frmany ximiirn,,,, Jloore, Pmr. Znol. Sor. I.nml. ].. ii'.U (ISHH) (Kangra :-Mus. Brit.) : Cat &

Swinh., C,(l. Mnllix 1ml p. 725. n. 4 (18S<,i).
M.irruf/lnsxii lii,„il)i/li/orii,is var. hei/wl Bartel, /•.'»/. \,nlii: xxlv. p. .''i:!7 (1808); ifl.. in Riihl,

Gi-n.'i.i.tcliiii. ii. p. 228 (I'.lOO) (hybrid between Innnb. and /».•. ? !).
Miirmi/Ifl.is,i hui,ibi/!;/,„n,ix var. et alt. rnl„ixl,i, id., /..•. p. 227 (I'.lOO).
/frntfirhfnrifonnis var. nihiixhi, Staudinger & Rebel, Cit. I.rp. ed. iii. p. 105. n. 771. b (I'.IOl).

c??. Sides of thora.x not essentially ])aler tlian middle; liindwing very rarely
with a transjiarent streak in abdominal liordcr ; bar at end of eel! of forewing lieavy.
Tiie belt of tlie abdomen is generally reddish, but oceasionally black : intergradations
oecnr frequently. The suggestion put forward by Bartel— who has named the
lilaek-belted specimens heynei, I.e. — tliat we have here to do with a hybrid between
fiifijorniitt and tifi/u.'s (= bumbyliformi.^) has no foundation ; there would be more
justification iu calling this //. furif. fncif. f. hei/nei, a transition to H. fnciformis
iiflii'ix, IMarginal band of both wings ordinarily simple, but not rarely dentate : the
dentition never so strong as in ajfini.'i f. alternatd. Such dentate individuals were
considered distinct by Treitschkc, who named tliem mi/cs/Jorm/.s : the abdominal
belt of this //. fueif. J'ltcif. f. milesiformi.'i is occasionally black.

Central Asiatic specimens are not larger than European ones on an average ;
" var. rohasta " has no standing.

Ilab. Europe (excejit the far nnrtii), North Africa, eastward to the Altai and
N.AV. India.

In the Tring Museum 3 larvae, 1 pupa, oil-odd specimens from various places iu
Europe; vi 6 S , I ? from Issykkul and Alexander ."Mts.

The N.W. Indian specimens may possijjly represent a fourth subspecies. But the
two oidy individuals known (in the Brit. Mus.) are too scanty a material to decide
this point, since the differences from fxc. fnciformis, if there are any, are certainly
only slight. The forewing seems to be a little narrower than in European
J%(£iformi.'<.

h. II. fiiciformi.H gamsuep.'<i.'<.

M,i,ni;/lii>!x„ //""-■■-■"<'".«;.•.•, Orum-Grschn). /for. Sue. Eiit. linxfi. xxv. p. 4(11. n. 47 (1801) (Sinin) ;

Bartel, in Riihl, G ross^,'), m . ii. p. 230 (lOOO).
lliinarix (iffiiiix var. (jdnxxneiixix^ Staudinger & Rebel, dl. Lep. ed. iii. p. 105. n. 772. b. (1001).

c??. Nearer fucif. affinis than fxcif. furifoniiia. Underside of abdomen
entirely grey, jiroximal steruites not black.
Ilnh. Thibet ; Amdo.
In the Tring Museum 1 c?, 1 ?.

c. II. fiicifovmix (i/fnii.-<.

M,„;;,;/Uisx„ ,iffi,iU Bremer, Bull. Ac. St. Pelersh. iii. p. 475. n. 27 ( 1S(!1) : id., Lep. Oxt.-Sib. p. .So.

t. :!. f. l:! (18(i4) ; Stand, c^- Wocke, Cnl. I.qi. ed. ii. p. :w. n. 407 (1S71) ; Obertb., El. (rEiil. v.

p. 28. D. 71 (18H0) (Amurlaud, June) : Staud., in Rom.. .U,'ii,. Up. vi. p. 240. n. 2.'?1 (1802)

(Amurland ; partim) ; Bartel, in Riibl, (1 mxxx,-],,,,. ii. p. 2.-i0 (1000).
*.\fiirror/liix>,<i sifhulili Orza, l.i'p. .hipim p. .■',5. n. 7(! (18(;k) : Boisd., N/"v. Gh,. Lip. Ihl. i. p. .".i'.4.

n. .52 (1875) (coll. Obeithiir).
*S,'x;<, whiteliii Butler, .\i(ii. Ma,,. X. IL (4). xiv. p. 307 (1874) (Hakodate ;— Mus. Brit.).
Ilcmuiis su'hohli, id., '1 mux. Zool. Soi\ Lmid. ix. p. 510. n. 9 (1877) (= wli'ilehji) ; Kirby. Cnl. l.i'p.

Hel. i. )). (;2('>. n. 18 (1H02).
Ih-marix ajjiiiix, Butler, l.r. ix. p. 520. n. 11 (1877) ; Kirby, /.<•. n. 20 (1892) : Leech, Tninx. K„t.S„r.

l.nml. p. 205. n. 87 (1898) (= xiehMi = whileUji : Gifu ; Yokohama ; Hakodate, vi.).
Miir,;„ili,xsa hnmliijlifm-mh. CJraeser, lii'rh Knl. Znlxrhr. xxxii. )). lOi'i. n. 105 (188K)(Anuirld.. July)

( lafi ;

cj 9 . A very variable insect ; always (listiiiguishcd from fnfij. fucifonma by
the darker colour of the wing-borders, the thinner bar upon the cross-veins of the
forewing;, and the obviously |)al(> side of the thorax, or the very heavily dentate
wiufij-liorders. The external border of th(( hindwiuf^ is mostly thinner than in tlie
western form, and there is (always?) a transparent strealc in tlie abdominal border,
very seldom found 'u\ fiirif'. fiieiformiK. Certain small specimens come very near
(l<inM>irt)sis.

S. Process of penis-sheatii lonj;'cr than in fucij'. I'nclforDiis. not ([uite so l)road.

There are two very ditferent-looking forms, hitherto considered specifically
distinct. As they are structurally the same, and are, moreover, connected by inter-
gradations, we have no doubt that they are the same species, ^\'c keeji the two
extreiiie I'orms aud the intermediate one separate, as follows : —

a . II. fi/riformis u/lini.s f. <i[}'ni'iA.
Miin-iiiiliisitii iiffii,:.-^ Bremer, /.r.

cJ ? . Variable in size; border of wings not dentate; thorax ])ale at sides ;
underside of abdomen more or less extended grev.

Ii' . II. fiii'ij'onnjx ii[f}nix f. conjinii^.

Miicrofflosxa affinh var. ? (ab.) mnfinis {ImmhiilifnnKix vai'. '?) Staiuliiiger, in Horn., Mini. Li'p. vi.

p. 240. sub n. liHl (IK'.H') (Amurland).
Mocroijloxxii alliniiilii, Bartel, /.c. p. -jai' (I'.ldO).
Ifiiiiiirii affiii/'s var. rmifiiiis, Staudiager i*t Reljel, Cut. T.ep, ed. iii. p. 10,'>, n. 77l'. a (I'.Mil) (partim).

(J ? . As before, but wing borders more or less dentate.

r.' II. fiir'iforiniii Kfj'tiiiii f. (titeriiata.

*Si'.-^ii, aJin-niilii P.utler, .\iiii. .Uiiij. X. II. (4). xiv. p. Zm (1874) (Hakodate :— Mils. Brit.).

Ufiiiiirlx idlt'niaiii. id., Trims. Ziml. Sur. Limil. i.\. p. ;j21. n. 15 (1H77); id., llhuitr. Tifp. S/wi-Im. Le/i.

Met. B. M. ii. p. 3. t. 21. f. 'A (1878) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 132.'). n. 9 (lK!i2) : Leech, Tnnis.

Eiit. .Sw. Loml p. 20.'). n. 8l! (lSi)8) (Yokohama ; Oiwake ; Hakodate ; Gensan, vii. ; Chang

Yang).
.Miirrogloxxii iiffinis, Fi.xsen, in Rom., Mini. Lip. iii. p. '.M?>. ii. 101 (1SS7) (('orea) ; Graes., Hfi-I. Knl.

Zeiixchr. xxxii. p. lOli. n. r.>7 (18HS) (Amurld., beg. of June, larva on Luiiirrni).
.MiiiTorilnssta iilteviiiila, Bartel, in Rilhl, H i-fi.s.i.ti-li w . ii. p. 2.'i2 (1000) (partiui).

c?$. Always large : thorax and abdomen above brighter yellow than in the
jirevious, reminding one of radians ; sides of thorax generally not jialer than
middle ; border of forewing heavily dentate ; underside of abdomen mostly with
little grey scaling, last stornites reddisli, with pale mesial line.

This is njiparently the commoner form in summer.

lliih. Japan ; Amurland ; Corea ; China.

The first form not yet known from China; the second not seen from Japan;
the third common in Japan, occurring ;ilso in Corea, not quite typical in Amurland
and China.

la the Tring Museum : —

f. a/finis, IT) S6, '•' ?? from: Yokohama, iv. v. vi. viii. ; IMukoyama, v.;
Kami-Yoshida, viii. (Dr. Fritze) ; Hakodate, vi. vii. (Leech) ; Amur.

f. conjinis, 'S S <S,\ ? from Amur.

f. (ilteniata, I'J iS, •") ? ? from : Oiwake; Hondo, Kami-Yosliida, viii. (Dr.
Fritze) : Gensan, Corea, vii. (Leech).

r 4o7 )
31^2. Haemorrhagia beresowskii (P). IX. f. 7, S).

fTfuutris heri'snu-xk/i Alphuraky, in Kom., .]/i'in. Lr/i. ix. p. iL'd. t. 1l', f. '.I (f^) (IS'.iT) (.Se-tschiien.

June) ; Leecli, Tnni.i. KnI. t^nr. I.nml. p. 2>m;. n. 8X (189H) (W. China, vi. vii.)-
Mnordfiliixmi bcresmci'l-ii, Bartel, in Riihl, (Irnasxrlim. ii. p. 229 (I'.IOO).

J V . T'losoly rpsomblinj;- //. sfii//f//nt/e/-/ ottoiri.s, but Ixirder oC liindwing
obviously broader, being as wide between ]{■' and 51' as this eeHnle is broad at
margin. Cell-streak of forewing mostly vestigial: bar upon cross-veins as in
J'lcif. njfuiis or heavier.

S . Sexnal armature essentially as in staudint/rri ; tenth tergite a little shorter,
and right clasper narrower before middle, its ventral margin not so obviously
sinuate beyond middle.

/f'l/j. China; not yet recorded from the eastern parts of tlie Celestial Empire.

In the Tring Museum :i 6 S from : Ta-tsien-lu and Siao-iu.

A series in coll. Charles Oberthiir.

383. Haemorrhagia staudingeri (PI. IX. f. s, (?j.

^rffnuiiia st<iiiili/if/p>-i Leech, Enlom. xxiii. p. ?>l (18i)0) (Chang-yang, vii. : — !Miis. Brit.) : Kirhy.

C'lt. Lep. Iht. i. p. (i2."). n. 11 (1892).
}[(UToiihiS!<a (iffiiii.i, Staudinger, in Rom., ^fnll. Lq>. vi. p. 240. n. 231 (1802) (partim).
.\f,icrn//lt>sxfi oltenmta, Bartel, in Riihl, Grox>:!irhin. ii. p. 232 (1900) (partim).

c? ? . Similar to Jncif. njfini.s f. affinis and f. conjinis, but cell of forewing
without scaled fold, and cross-veins not heavier scaled than M, agreeing in these
characters with tifi/n^s. Base of wings above black or nearly black ; base of
hindwing below deejier in colour than m fiirif. affinis. Border of forewing even or
dentate.

d. Tentli tergite (PI. XLIII. f. 24, ventral aspect) longer tlian m /ncijormiK
and fifi/iis, the two halves deeper separate ; steruite much broader, strongly
asymmetrical, the right edge convex, the left concave beyond middle, apex strongly
dilated towards the left side. Left clasper midway between that of fif>/iis and
/'//(■ij'orwis, decidedly slenderer than in tityus, and somewhat spatulate, harpe with
very few bristles ; right clasper as slender as in fiiciformis, but the ventral margin
less deeply and more distally sinuate, the sinus deeper than in tittjus, but nearly in
the same place, harpe ending in a long process as in tifi/us, this process compressed
except at end, strongly club-shaped in dorsal and in ventral aspect, much less
club-shaped in lateral view, the incrassate end armed with spines, of which those
standing on the uppcrside are nearly as long as the process is broad apically.
Penis-funnel not rough with granules, produced ventrally into a pointed process ;
penis-sheath witii acutely ]iointed jirocess as in fi/i/ns.

Early stages not known.

Ifa/j. China; Amurland.

Two snbspecies :

". //. .stri//i/i»(/('/-i offonis sulisp. lidv.
Miirriifiloxia 'iffiiii". Staudinger (non Bremer, 1801), /.c

c??. Agreeing in colour closely with /'//<•//'. n/llnis. Thorax with pale side-
stri])e ; hindtiliia yellowish grey excejit tij).

Iliilj. Amurland.

In the Tring Museum :'> rJc^', 3 ? J, labelleil "' Amur,"' received i'rom German
dealers as nf/l/ns.

f 458 )

li. II. st(i<itJliii/rri staiidiiifirri.

*l/,,„„ns xtini,li„;,,n I.tocb, l.r.

c? ? . Proximal lialt'ofiilKloincii iiimc or less (Icr]] lihicl;. ('(iiitrastiiii;' strongly
with tlie distal segments. Hindtiliia lilack cxccpf liasc.
IIkI). China : Chang-Yang.
In tho Tring Mnsciim '2 rTr{ from Cliiuig-Yang, July fPrntt), ex coll. I.cccli.

;!^^4. Haemorrhagia saixndersi.

*He«i,i xKiniiliryi Walker, I.iyI l.c,,. hix. il. .1/. viii. p. s;',. n. 7 (IK.-,G) (\. Indiii ;-:Nriis. Brit.).

Mun-iHjlosso M(imJer«i, Boisduval, N//cc. (li;i. IJi,. IIH. i. p. .'iT4. n. (id (1X75).

*.\f(icrnri!iixsti riirlini Boisduval, I.e. n. (17 (1H7.')) (Corliinchina ; Silhet ; — coll. Charles Oberlbiii).

l/,;,H,ris w,i,i,lfi-Ki, Butler, Tnn,^. Ximl. Snr. I.,„i,l. i.\. ]). '.-JO. J1. 1--'(1S77); id., Pmr. Znnl.Si,,:
Ln„(l. p. ;!7S. n. <)I)(1HS(;) (Murree, viii. i.\., not uncommon): C. t. i<: Swinh., Cut. .Mnili'' IjhI.
i. p. I. n. 4 (1KS7) (Sikhim) : Wan-., I'm,-. /.„nl . Snr. L„ml. p. 294. n. 11 (1HK8) (Thundiani, v.) :
Swinh., Cat. Lep. Het. Mux. (h: i. p. ■_'. n. 4 (1«'.)2); Kirby, Cat. Lep. Jlrt.i.p. G-2('>. n. !.">
(IHlli'); Hampis., in Blauf., F.nnm lint. I ml., .Unths i. p. 119. n. L'03. fig. iW {^) (1H92)
(X.W. Himalayas : Punjab).
Ilrmmis (urthi. Butler, Tniux. /Cool. N»r. /,o,„/. ix. p. ('..'U (1S77) (= .s'»«/»^'/-.s; .") : Kirliy, /..-. n. 17
(189-').

S ? . Similar in ajijx'arance to < 'cphotiodc^i Injlus, but a trne Ilacmori-lxtjiid.
Coll of forewing without scaled fold ; marginal band about half as wide between
M' and M- as this eellnle is broad at margin. Fifth abdominal tergite brown-reil,
fourth also more or less of the same colour, sixth often with a brown-red mesial
j)atch ; underside of abdomen brown-red, mesially grey.

S. Tenth tergite longer and slenderer than in .<<t((iidin(ic>i, left jirocess a little
longer than right one ; sternite asymmetrical, curved towards the left side
(PI. XLIII. f. 26). Left clasper (PI. Lll. f. 4, /) little projecting ventrad l)asally,
slightly and almost gradually narrowed to ape.x, process of harpe re{)resented by a
small subgldbose hump which bears fine hairs ; right clasper less different from the
left than in the allied species, less narrowed towards end than the left clasjier, its
ventr,al margin feebly sinuate in a]iical third, harjte produced into a subcylindrical
process which is slightly twisted and feebly clnb-shai)ed and bears long hairs at the
end. Penis-funnel slender, gradually narroweil into a smooth ventral process;
])rocess of penis-sheath long, but not sharply pointed, little thinner than the she.ath
itself.

Early stages not known.

JIab. North West India to Coehinchina.

In the Tring Museum 8 cJc?, 1 ? from : Knmaon, vii. viii. (Pilclierj ; (inrais
Valley, Kashmir, vi. (Leech).

:is."i. Haemorrhagia croatica.

SphU,- rroatim Esper, Sr!i„>. ii. p. .■'.:'.. t. 45. f. 2 ( ISO ?) ; Ocbs., .sV/,,». /■'«,■. ii. p. IDl. n. :i (ISIIS)

(=.sr.sm).
S,,hli,.r sesia Hiibner, Sowmt. Em: Sriui,.. S/,himj. p. '.I4. n. :'.. t. IS. f. S9. & t. -.".I. f. 13(1 (ISO V).
Srtiii n-oatico. Oken, [.elirh. Xotiirff. iii. 1. p. 750. sub n. 2 (181.5).
.Miici-ofiloxm crodlicri, Ochsenheimer, I.e. iv. p. 42. n. .3 (1«1()) ; Boisd., //«/. .\litli. p. :'>2 (1829) : id..

Iron. TJji. ii. p. 13. t. 48.f.5(lH.34) ; Treitschke, inOchs., Sc/oh. Em: x.p. 127(lH34)(Dalmatia) ;

Du])., in God., Up. Eianre, Sh/,/,1. ii. p. 27. n. 7. t. 3. f. 3 (1835) ; Frey., -V. Bntr. Srlnn. ii.

p. 151. n. 32G. t. 188 (183(;) ; Eversm., Eamia Vuhjo-UniL p. lOG (1H44) (v. vi.) ; Walk., I.ht

l.rii. lux. li. M. viii. p. 87. n. 2 (185(1) ; M.6n., En. Corp. Aiiim. Mux. Peti:, Le/i. ii. Snjij,/. p. 95.

n. 158Ci (1857); Mann, Wieii. ICtit, .Uoimtxchr. vi. p. 365 (18G2) (Brussa, v.) ; Led., .Imi. Sor.

4o9 ) •

Ent. IPIf). xiii. p. 2.S (1870) (Caucasus) ; Staud. \- Wocko, Cil. I.rp. eil. ii. \<. .'>%. n. 4',l4 (LSTl) ;
Boisd., Sper. G,;,. Uj,. 1I<I. i. p. m?>. n. :.0 (I87r>) : Mill., In,,,, t. 141. f. 7. 8. '.) (1809) ; Stand.,
TTiir. S<ii\ Eiit. R'lss. x\v. p. 300 (1878) (Asia Min. : r,. v, vi.): Rom., .Vc/h. Lc/i. i. p. 72 (ll>i84)
(Tiflis, K. iv. V. ; Ordubad) ; Hofm., h\i,>p. (.■,;,ks.'<,-/,i„. \\ .-'.1. t. !i. f. 1. (18i).'i) : id., Gvosxxchw.
p. ;{1. t. 18. f. 10 (18;)4) : Holtz. Illnsh: Zr;h,-I,i: E,,!. ii. p. i;:', (1x97) (Cilicia, July) : Bartel,
ill Riihl. ar„><s.-.,-h,n. ii. ]). -'l':i (190(1) : Staud. & Reb., Cil. U,,. ed. iii. ]). 104. n. 709 (1901)
( Kiir. III. or. ; As. Min. ; Kurd. oe. : Arm.).

r,7-//..«,«fe no„li,;,, Hiibner, IVrv. }„■].■. Sriim. p. K'.l. n. UOH (18-_'L') ( =- «f.v/V/).

S/,/,,/„.i- ,-n'<ilir„, A'ogel, Srlimfll. Oihhipl x. p. 11 t. .'). f. 5 (18-_'9).

firmrn/s crmitii-d, Butler, TmiiK. Zanl. Sor. LoikI. ix. p. i>^l'^. n, 20 ( 1877).

(>ph„„ni/es (.') ,;;uilini, Kirby, Cat. Lrp. Ilct. i. p. 628. n. 12 (1892).

Coi-hiKHiK rn.ulini, Tutt, llril. l.cp. iii. p. fiO;'. (1902).

t? ? . No transparput spaces on wintrs, Pnlvillns of claw-scg'nient normal ;
ventral lobes ol' paronjoliinm very small. Tliis is a true IhicmorrhiiijiK. ?Iiilmcr
fand I'titler) recognised tliat if is related to fxciforiiiiK, not to sti'//((t irtiw.

ri . Tentli tergite as in titi/n.-i, bnt longer ; sternite slender, dilated at end and
nbli(iuely ronnded, asymmetrically spatnlate. (Jlaspers nearly as in tifi/us, the right
one with scarcely a vestige of the sinus of the ventral edge ; right harpe produced
into a curved and clnb-shaped process, which is armed with spines aliove at the end;
left Jiarjie ending in a spinose lump which is rather more prominent than in titi/us.
Penis-funnel long, slender, jiroduced vcntrally ; ])rocess of penis-slicatli long, but
not sharjdy pointed.

Larva green, wliitisji green, or red ; a liroad pale line from head to liorn : tin's
long and acute; black ventral and red lateral spots. -Food-plant : Seahio.vi and
(?) An/xviilfi.

Hub. Austria-Hungary tn (ireece, Asia Minor, and Transcaucasia.

In the Ti'ing ]\Insenm 3ii-(i(ld specimens from Dalmatia ; 2 larvae ; 2 i)npae.

38n. Haemorrhagia rubra.

*/f,^,i„iiix i„hi;i Hampson, in Blanf., Fiuma Iii, I. I,„\.. M,<ll,s i. p. 120. u. 204 (18'.I2) (Sind ; Gurais
Valley ; Balta :— Mus. Brit.).

c??. Transparent spaces of forewing not sharply defined, shaded over witii red-
lnown scales, sometimes vestigial : hindwing witliont vitreuns area, rulvillns
very small ; ventral lobes of paronychium vestigial,

6. Tenth tergite as in tityus ; sternite broader at end and more olili^uciy
rounded, Leit clasjier as in titytts, but the basal ventral lobe less projecting ; right
tiasjier feebly sinuate beyond middle at ventral margin, process of harpe longer and
slenderer than in croatira and titytiK, with long spines at and before end, e(iualling
in length the diameter of the process. Penis-funnel shaped as in titytis, liairy at
end ; process of penis-slieath more pointed tlian in croatica, less than in titi/>is.

Early stages not known.

I lab. Kaslimir : Sind and Gurais valleys.

In the Tring Museum 4 c?(?, 1 ?.

A series from the same places in tlie Pritisli Museum.

•iST, Haemorrhagia dentata.

*M,i,i„,ll„.-<s„ (///r„/;.s- var. ,l,„l„l„ Staudinger. Slell. l-:,it. /.,',t. \lviii. ].. 07 (lss7) (Aintab, ii,

.\titinchia :— coll. Staudinger) : Stand, i^- Reb., /.<•. ii. 770. a (I'.lOl) ( Tanr. m. or.).
M,,ri;„,!nss,t var. (ab. V) ,h'„l„l„. Bartel. /.<■. p. 222 (1900).

S. Abdomen with buffish white belt of third abdominal segment only vestigial
at file sides, not marked above. Tail red, mixed with black. Basal area of
liiiidwing green, and vitreous sjiaces small. Pnlvillns prraent.

r^. Spxiial nrniiitiirc similar to tliat ni' J)(ciJ'or))u.-<, ililTrriiif; rssciifially I'lom
lliat o\' (I lira I is. Teiitli segment as 'n\ fiiciformis, the tergite heing obviously shorter
liiaii ill (liinilis. Clasjiors as m fuciforvil.t, less slonder : left liarjii' with a distinct
|irocess, simihir to tliat of tlic liglit harjic of /'lu-i/'dni/is, )iut smalh'r : I'iglit harjie
ciuling ill a ]ivocoss wliich is iiPiigcr than in fuciforwis, Init far sliortcr than in
(liK-dlis, not cliili-sliaiicil, witli hairs at tlic end. Penis-l'nnncl as m fttriformis,
stout, tnincatc, densely beset with jioiuted granuh's : |)eiiis-slicatli ending in a sliort,
flat, obtuse, twisted process, as in faciformix.

? and early stages not known.

lUth. Syria.

In the I'ritisli Museum 1 i iVom " Syria" (coll. Leech).

^S"^^'. Haemorrhagia ducalis.

*Miifrnf/loxx<i (Junills Staudinger, Sli'll. i'.iil. Zcil. xhiii. p. liii (1.SS7) (Namangan : Tran.salai, vii. : —
coll. Staudinger) ; (Jrum-firsoh., in Rom., .!//»/. Lip. iv. p. .-.14. n. 210. t. IS. f. 0 {$) (1800)
(Pamir, June; = lemiri) ; Bartel, in Riihl, li'msx.irhm. ii. p. 222 (I'.iOO) (Fergana ; Buchara ;
Transalai ; Pamir).

Mdci-uf/lax.-'ii tt'iiihi Grum-Grsch., /.--. iii. p. 401. n. 14 (1SH7) (Pamir).

Lfphexiii iliiriiliK. Kirby, Cat. Lf/i. IIi'l. i. p. (;2S. n. I! (IH',12).

Ilemiiris f/»rv///.'.', Staudinger c^ Rebel, Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 104. n. 770 (I'.iQl) (Ferg. : Bnch. or. ;
? Saraw.).

cJ?. Third abdominal tergite witli huffish white belt. Hindwing entirely
lerruginons, ajiart from vitreous area. Size of vitreous area not constant either on
fore- or hindwing. No pulvillus.

c?. Tenth tergite longer than in fif'/'i.s, left process longer tlian riglit one ;
sternite more spatulate tlian in t/fi/tis, more rounded apical ly, almost symmetrical.
Left clasper slenderer than in fiti/us, approaching that o^ furifoi-mis, process of
harpe represented by a conspicuously s2>inose hump ; right clasper ventrally slightly
craargiuate beyond middle, process of harpe long, slender, slightly club-shaped, upjier
surface in apical half armed with long spines. Penis-funnel apically rather densely
beset with long hairs ; process of penis-slieath rather long, not very sharply
pointed.

Early stages not known.

Ilah. Transcaspia to tiie Pamir and Alai.

h\ the Triiig Museum 2 S <S , \ ? from: Alexander Mts. ; Kuliab, N.
Afghanistan.

( 'X. ('EPHONODES.— Typus : h>ila.'<.

SjiJiiiu- Linne {non id.. ITr.X), .Uatit. riant, p. 5:'.'.l (1771).

Sfsia Fabricius, .S'//.s7. Eitt. ii. p. .047 (177o) (partim ; type : taiitahis).

Cephoiimh'x Hiibner, IVcv. bel:. Sclnii. p. 131 (1822) (partim ; type : I>;/!a^).

Marroijlasxiim. McLeay {non Scopoli, 1773), in King's Kan-. Anxli: ii. p. 4(;.') (1827).

I'Mhhira Wallengren, Konyl. Sv. Yet. Ak. Hnmll. (2). v. 4, p. 17 (18(;,')) (type : //;//-(■.).

//-■w<(ri.v, Butler {nui, Dalman, ISll!), Tmnit. Zaal. Sor. Lowl. ix. p. ,522 (1877).

(J?, (ienal process large, high. Palpus pointed, terminal surface triangular.
Eye not lashed. Antenna very strongly clubbed in both sexes, hook abrupt ; end-
segment long and thin, little wider at base than at tiji, with long scales on back and
long bristles near and at end. Mernm of mid- and hindeoxa produced into a
tooth-like i»rqjection (PI. LXIIL f. 2). Metanotum and abdomen broad ; first

( 461 )

s(!gment of tlio latter almost on a level with luetaiiohim ; spines oi' alulomoii as in
MdcroylossHia, strong, flat, those of first row broader than long ; seventli (?) or
eighth (c?) segment with an expansible fan-tail ; sternite of seventh segment
truncate, armed with spines at apical edge like the tergites, but the distal spines
longer (PI. LXIII. f. o). External row of spines of foretarsns reduced to hairs
on first segment, the sijiues of second row sometimes at right angles to the segment ;
hindtarsus somewhat compressed, witli or without additional spines on the outer
surface of the first segment. SC^ and SC of forewing anastomosed at apex of
wing ; cell of hindwing very short ; SC- and U', and R^ and M^ stalked.

S. Sexual armature more or less as3'mmetrical. Tenth tergite (Pi. XLIll.
f. 0 — 18) divided, the right half (left in figures) often reduced ; sternite lanceolate,
or deeply divided into two broad lobes, more or less twisted, often removed towards
the right side, or without lobes. Olasper without friction-scales ; large, right and
left generally very different; harpe vestigial, without process, practically absent.
Penis-sheath tliin, ending in a slender point (PI. LI. f. 2'Z — 25 ; PI. Lll. f. 1 — 3),
mostly armed with two teeth pointing basad.

? . Eighth to tenth abdominal segments much smaller in width tlian the
preceding segments, there being a deep cavity all round between the seventh and
eighth segments. Seventh tergite incrassate beneath laterally. Eighth tergite a
narrow and transversely long halfmoon. Vaginal plate chitinous, connected with
seventh sternite by a plate of chitin ; orifice small, proximal, a little removed
towards the left side.

Larva not, or little, tapering in front ; head larger than in Macroglossam ; horn
very long in first stages ; a dorso-lateral line from head to horn. Colour green or
Ijrowu, sometimes almost black ; pronotum rather broad and generally different in
colour from following segments, rough with granules like anal segment ; no white
dots. — Pood-plants : Gaj'dt'nid ; Kruussia.
Pupa : tongue-case compressed, carinate.
llab. Aethiopian and Oriental Regions, northwanl to Japan.
Twelve species.

We have met with asymmetrical development of the male genital armature
in several instances among the Sesiiiiae. The jjresent case is, however, of
particular interest, since the degree of asymmetry is different in the species, so that
we arc enabled to recognise the connection between the highly specialised organs
and the normal ones. The asymmetry is found both in the ninth and tenth
segments. C. kinyi is the most normal of the species of which we know the c?
organs. Here we find the tenth tergite (PI. XLIIL f. G) divided by a groove into
two processes which are only separate at the very tip, the left process (l) being a
little longer than the right (/• ; left in figure) ; the tergite is straight ; the sternite
(PI. XLllL f. 7) is also nearly quite symmetrical. In C. picuis (PI. XLIIL f. 8)
the tenth tergite is of the same shai>e as before, except that the left process is
longer than the right, and that the segment is so twisted towards the left side that
the sternite becomes visible at the right side. While in these two species the tenth
tergite is long, we find a short tergite in C. Janus (PI. XLIIL f. 11. 13), the ninth
tergite (/A7) being correspondingly longer ; in the eastern forms of this species the
tenth tergite is nearly symmetrical, wliile it is more distinctly asymmetrical in the
western form (from Flores ; PI. XLIIl. f. 13) ; the sternite (PI. XHII. f. 12. 14) is
obviously asymmetrical, as is also the ninth tergite. The reduction of the left
process of the tenth tergite (PI. XLIIL f. 8, /, right in figures) indicated in picas

( 462 )

is exaggerated in ('. hi/hof and U'licotjaiiti'v^ where this left process is represented by
a short bruad piece of chitiii lying at the base of the right process (PI. XLIJI.
f. 10 — 18, /), wliich latter is more or less hooked. We must expect to meet with
connecting links between the segment as presented in picus on the one side and
hijUts and Unico(jnMcv on the other ; as yet no such intermediate stages in the
asymmetrical development of the tenth segment are known. The reader will notice
that the tergites (if hjlas and Ifurognstrr have tlie appearance of being simple
instead of divided ; the reduced left side of the tergite is indeed so little prominent
in a dorsal aspect (PI. XLIII. f \-\) that a casual observer might be misled to
consider the segment simple as in Mac rot/ 1 ok. s"m. In /ti/la.s the process has developed
to a strong hook, which is longest in the ludo-Japanese subspecies, shorter in the
Aethiopian subspecies. The long lobe of the sternite found in jj/cms (PI. XLIII. f. 8)
is absent from /ti/laii ; this reduction stands probably in connection with the develop-
ment of the tergite into a formidable hook. In U'ucoyaster, on the contrary, the
tergite is not very strong, while the lobe of the sternite (PI. XLIII. f. 9. lU) is
very large and curved, surpassing the tergite in length and width. The movement
of the sternite towards the right side faintly indicated in C. kingi (PI. XLIII. f. 6)
and very obvious in picus (PI. XLIII. f. 8), has gone so far in Icucngmite)' that the
sternite and tergite are on the same level (PI. XLIII. f. 9, dorsal aspect : f. 10,
ventral aspect).

The asymmetry of the ninth tergite {IXt) is sligiit in C. kiiuji (PI. XLIII. f. 0)
and very obvious in the other species. The lateral flaps of the ninth segment, the
claspers, are unequal in all tlie species. Here again ('. hin<ii presents the least
asymmetrical structure. In this species the left clasper (right in figure) is elongate,
slender, tapering (PI. LI. f. ~!o), wiiile the right one is of the same length, but
broader. In leucogastir (PI. LI I. f. 2) the difference in the two claspers is
considerable, as it is also in jjicus (PI. LII. f. 3). In both species the left clasper
has remained simple in outline, while it is sinuate, pr to a more or less great extent
divided into two lobes in (". Jii/las (PI. LI. f. 22. 23. 24). This latter development
is exaggerated in apus (PI. LII. f. 1), where the upper lobe of the left clasper is
very long. For the development of the tenth sternite see also above under
llaemorrhaiiiu. The penis-fimnel (I'-F) is mostly symmetrical, bnt is longer at the
right side in pkm and kingi.

The vaginal orifice is removed a little towards the left side, in accordance with
the development of the male armature.

Key to the sjiecies :

«. Fortibia ending in a prominent thorn . . . Ii.

Foretibia without an apical thorn . . . . h.

b. Distal border of forewing at least 4 mm.

wide at It^ -Jisij. C. kiiuji.

Distal border of forewing less than 4 mm.

wide at li' . . . • • ■ . <:.

c. Body black above 3'J7. C. titan.

Body not black above ; breast white, slightly

yellowish ........ d.

Body not black above ; breast yellow . . . e.
(/. Last abdominal sternites all white, red belt

of abdomen marked only at the sides . 3'J6. C. leucogaster.

( 463 )

Last abdomiual steruites black in middlf,

red belt complete above ....

c. Abdomea with broad black and red belt,

beneath black, witii yellow patches .

Abdomen with blood-red belt, yellow beneath

Abdomen without belt .....

/'. Border of ibrewing less than 2 mm broad

before SC"'

Border t)f forewing about ',' mm. broad

before .SC^

</. Abdomen above uuicolorous ....

Abdomen above washed with ferruginous
behind .......

/<. Border of forewing nearly 4 mm. wide at SC°

Border of forewing about 1 mm. wide at SC"'.

/. Underside of abdomen Idack with white

spots .......

Underside of abdomen ochraceous .

:^'-io. C. h>/lns.

3911. ('. wood/onli

30;i. ('. apu!<.
■ ,/■

3'.>2. i\ ,canthiis.

old. C.janus.

394. C. trocliiluft.

4UU. C. fi/tiensi^.

398. C. pious.

399. C. armattis.

389. Cephonodes kingi.

.Udcivi/lo.t.^itm Lii«ji McLeay, in ICing's Sun:. An"!!-. ii. p. 405. n. KiT (1827).

MtdTiKjIoxxa cnuiiiiKjhaiiii, Boisduval (mjn Walker, 1856 ; non Schaufuss, 1870), Spec. Geii. Lrp. flil.

i.'l). .'no. n. (!'J(1875).
Ilcinans hylax, Butler {win Liune, 1771), Triui«. Zuol. Soc. Loud, ix. p. 522. n. 24 (1«77) (partial).
Ilrinarh Lhir/i,Kirhy, 'Trans. Zoul . Sor. Lund. ix. p. 233 (1877) (Australia ;= iniinin'jhaini of Boisd.):

Misk., Proi: Ron. Sue. Quecnshl. viii. p. 4. n. 1 (1891) (Brisbane : Rockhampton ; synon.

partim) : id., I.e. p. 60 (1891) (= hiu:kUindi).
^Cephonodex hnchhimli Butler, Ann. May. X. II. (5). xiv. p. 404 (1884) (Pt. Darwin ;— Mus. Bnt.) ;

Kirby, Cat. Lej>. Hel. i. p. 627. n. 1 (1«92).
. Ihiniiris biirUandi, Swinhoe, Cut. Lep. Ilct. Mn.i. (M: i. p. 2. u. 5 (1892).
Ceplwnodex Lhigi, Kirby, I.e. n. 2 (1892).

c? ?. Sides of proximal segments, the si.xth and seveutli segments, and base of
tail yellow, fifth and a mesial patch and sixth as well as (mostly) apex of fourth
black, without red scales : underside yellow, pal])i whitish, sternite of fourth segment
and middle of third black, greater part of tail lilack ; bases of wings below yellow :
distal marginal band of forewing 4 to 5 mm. broad at SC'', dentate between veins,
or even (with intergradations), in ? ? mostly less dentate than in 6 6, but there are
sj)ecimens of both sexes with dentate and with non-dentate edge.

S. Ninth and tenth segments practically symmetrical, the asymmetry found in
other sjiecies just indicated ; tenth tergite (PI. XLlll. f (i. 7) as in woor/forc/i,
slightly tapering to end, divided by a mesial groove, apically incised, the left lobe
(/ in figure) a little longer than the ri(///f ; sternite elongate-lanceolate, apex
acuminate, ri(//it side more convex at base than left. Left clasper long, not always
as narrow as in figure, with almost parallel sides, slightly narrowed towards end,
ajiex rounded ; right clasper larger, bnt als<i narrow, widest beyond middle, ventral
edge shallowly emarginate distally, ape.K obtusely acuminate, somewhat curved
ventrad (PI. LL f. 25). Penis-fimnel compressed, large, but short, triangular ;
lienis-sheath rather stout for this genus, without hooks.

Larva beneath with a line at each side, often also with interrupted mesial line ;
ground-colour green or black, extent of black very variable. Green form : a thin

( 4(i4 )

liliutk (lorso-latcM-al lino fVoni tliorax to liorn, interruiilcd, conili-liko on each iscgiuotit,
ass black dots are joined to it ; vi^ntro-iatoral line developed to large spots on the

outer side of tlie abdominal legs. Black form : head, ])ronotum, and anal tergite

red ; a dorso-lateral line and an infra-stigmatical one pale, sides i)ale-s[)olted.

Jldh. 'rro])ical Anstralia : Qneenslaud and N.W. Australia.

In tlie Tring Mnseum (I larvae, 1(1 iS, 14 ? ? from various places in
• Jiu'ensland. sonic in .lanuai'v and February (Dodd).

M'.to. Cephonodes woodfordi.

*Cephoiioilcx wooilfoir/i Biitltjr, Trany. l-:,it. Soi-. Loik/. p. :;S'.i. t. Vl. f. I (IS.S'.i) ((iuadaUjinar : —
Mus. Tring).

(? ? . A larger sjiecies than /ii/la.s; abdomen aliove with red band on segment o;
untlerside of paljius and breast, legs (e.vcept hindtarsus) and base of wings yellow,
a mesial series of patches on abdomen, decreasing in size behind, and small lateral
spots on the proximal segments [)aler yellow, while a rather large triangular
lateral spot on sternites 5 and li and a larger mesial patch on 7 are like breast ;
border of forewing about 1 mm. wide behind >SC\

6. Tenth tergite slightly asymmetrical, as is also the ninth ; elongate, tapering
apicad, divided by a mesial groove, the two halves only sejiarate at extreme end, the
left slightly longer than the right; steruite jiroduced into a long, lanceolate lobe,
which is asymmetrical and removed towards the left side, but not so much as
in ('. leucoyaster, the segment resembling that of ('. picas. Claspers nearly as in
('. picas ; left one long, narrow, slightly curved, truncate ; right one large, very
broadly sole-shaiied, inner surface clothed with black hairs, no distinct mesial fold.
Penis-funnel long, compressed.

Hah. Solomon Islands and Louisiade i^rchipelago.

Two subspecies :

a. C. wood f on) i woodfordi.
CcpJi'>iiodc>< toood/ordi Butler, I.e. ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. i;27. n. 3 (1892).

c? ? . Tail black, some of the upper hair-scales jellowish, and (in c?) a basal
patch on underside yellow, in ? hairs and scales on anal segment also yellow.

Ilab. Solomon Islands.

In the Tring Museum 'J S S , \'^ ? ¥ from : Guadalcanar (Woodford ; tyjir) ;
Guadalcanar, iv. (Meek) ; Isabel, 4. vi. to 9. vii. 1901 (A. S. Meek and Eichhorn).

Ij. C. woodfordi luime subsp. nov.

?. Tail clayish ochraceous, black only at base, breast deeper yellow than in
the specimens from the Solomons, side-spots of posterior abdominal sternites tawny
for the greater part, middle sternites with red scales at the sides.

Ilab. Sudest I., Louisiade Archipelago, February 1;>9« (A. S. Meek).

1 ? in the Tring Museum.

391. Cephonodes janus.

Mmroglossa ctuiiiiinjliami, Sehaufuss {mm Walker, 1856), yioiq. Otio^. i. p. 22 (1870) (Australia).
Cephonodes jauiis Miskin, Pnic. Ri'ij. Sue. ()aeeiii>Ul. viii. p. (1. n. 3 (IS'Jl) (Brisbane : Rockhamptun)

c? ? . Body above unicolorous, green in fresh specimens, yellowish in faded
ones ; [lalpus below almost white ; breast bull-yellow, abdomen ochraceous, both

( -Jfi'"' )

]i;ili'r ill middle; tuil with side-tul'ts Idiudi ;it \v.ixv ;iiid onuiii'e :it lip. I'\iretil)ia
witlioiit a]iical tliorn.

S. Ninth and tenth tui\uitc nut strongly asymiuctrifal (VI. XLlll. 1'. 11. 13),
tenth tergite short, mesially divided by a groove, apically separated into two lobes ;
sternite (PI. XLIII. f. 12) produced into two processes of iine(]^ual length. Right
clasper as in picas, but aj)ex more evenly rounded ; left one much narrower than in
picits, its dorsal edge evenly concave, ventral edge evenly convex, apex rounded.

I/ab. Papuan Subregion : Flores to New Caledonia.

Three subsjsecies :

a. C. janus austrosun<!'(iii(s subsp. nov.

S. Apical border of forewing narrower than in Jti/nf.s ja/u/s. Tenth tergite
(PI. XLIII. f. 13) narrowing apicad, the two lobes acuminate, the sinus separating
them triangular, small ; sternite (PI. XLIII. f. 14) with the processes short, that
(if left side much shorter than the right one, both tapering ai)icad, with apex
rounded.

//(i/k Flores.

One S in the Tring Museum iVoiu South Flores, Nov. 1895 (A. Everett).

/;. v. jaiiKS janus.

Mdiroi/lusxii ciiiiiiini/liiiiiii, Schaufuss (/«)» Walker, 1H5()), /.<•.

Ileiiutris jdiiiis Miskiii, I.e.

Cfj'hoiKiilexJainiii, Kirby, Cat. Lcp. ITel. i. p. G28. n. 11 (IStl-J) (partim).

*C'j>h,im„le>s (!) uiiicolor Rothschild, Nov. Zcmii.. iii. p. 231. d. 2 (IStHl) (Duaringa ;— Mus. Tring).

c? ? . Border of forewing about 1.^ mm. broad at SC

S. Tenth tergite (PL XLIII. f. 11) with almost parallel sides, apical sinus
broad, the tips of both lobes somewhat curved inwards, acuminate, right lobe a little
longer than the left one ; sternite (PI. XLIII. f. 12) with both processes
lanceolate, the left-side oue longer than the right one.

Hah. Australia : Queensland.

In the Tring TMuseum 5 (Jc?, 3 ? ?.

c. C. jaxns .'ihnjjlr.r.
•CqihniKitlex (!) .■ihnjne.K Rothschild, Nov. Zooi,. i. p. GC. t. 5. f. 1 (1S',)4) (Lifu ;— Mas. Tring).

S- Border of forewing less than 1 mm. broad at SC ; abdomen behind deeper
in tint than iu front. Sexual armature of c? as \i\janus janus.

Hab. Lifu, Loyalty Is.

One (f iu the Tring Museum.

3'.i2. Cephonodes xanthus spec nov. (PI. V. f. 17, ?).

? . Body aliove unieolorous, rather deeper in tint behind, resembling that of
trochilus, imderside orange, palpus the same, black side-line in front of, and white
line round eye prominent ; tail black, only dorso-lateral hair-scales yellow. Distal
border of forewing more than 3 mm. wide at SO'.

Hab. Okinawa, Loo Choo Islands.

In the Tring Museum 1 ? collected by Dr. A. Fritze, 2(i. viii. lS!»l,on Okinawa.

Resembles trocliilus and janus in the abdomen being without a red belt, but
ditfers remarkably from both in the broad apical border to the forewing and the
black tail. It is distinguished tVoni nnnutiis.^ moreover, by the absence of tli(! apical
claw of the ibretibia.

II H

( 466 )
o'.K!. Cephonodes apus.

*.]/a<-ro,,l„ss,i njtns IJoisciiival, Friiiiir M,i,l. ,(■ /,'.,»/■/-. j.. T'.i. n. L'. t. 10. f. 4 (1H:«) (Bourbon ;

Miiuiitiiis;— coll. Charles Obenhiu) : id., .s>/r. dni. [.<,, Iht. i. p. 37.'.. ii. GX (IHVu) ; Vius.,

/'(iy>. liiiuihm p. 13 (IH'.ll).
llemaria iipux, SaalmuUer, Leji>. Mn.hui. \<. 118. n. 268 (1884) (Bourb., Maurit. ; " Madag." ex err.).
llemarh liylas, Butler, Tmiin. Xn„/. S,,,-. Loud, ix p. 522. n. 24 (1877) ; Misk., Pror. Roy. Soc.

Queenshl. viii. p. 5. ii. 2 (18111) (partim).
Cephonndfx liylas, Hampson, in Blanf., Famm lint, hid., .U^>l/is i. p. 120. ii. 20,'i (18'.l-') (partim).

c??. The green abdoincii bears a blood-red belt on tlie fifth segment, and the
following segments are also shaded with blood-red ; tail tawny, side-tuft black at
base ; underside of tail, abdomen, and breast psile orange, jjalpus whitish yellow.
Foretibia without ajiical thorn ; first protarsal segment with a dense row of sjiines
which stand at right angles to the segment.

(?. Nintli and tentli segments as in C. ////l(i{<, hook of tentli tcrgile ;is in < '. /"//'/■■<
virescens, but shorter. Right clasjjer similar to that oi /ti/las, l.madi'r (I'l. Lll. f. 1) ;
left e.lasper also of the %/r/*-type, but the upj.er lobe very much ])roduced, and the
lower lobe also longer, the long lobe with bristles, the short one with hairs.

Jlab. Bourbon ; Mauritius.

Several specimens in coll. Cliarles Oberthiir, 1 S presented to the Tring
Museum.

The tail is too red in Boisduval's figure.

31)4. Cephonodes trochilus.

*M<u-roglosmm lr<,r)uhix Gutirin, iu Deless., Vo,/. Iml. Or. p. 81 (1843) (Mauritius ;— Mus. Tring).

Miicro(jlos>iiim i-i/iiiiiiis, id., /'•. Ju'i/iie Aidm. ii. p. 4116 (1844) (Mauritius).

llemaris ri/aiih-is (!), Kirby, Trans. E„t. Soc. Loud. p. 233. 239 (1877) (" Silhet " err. loci).

Macrogloxxa cijtniirh, Waterhouse, .i;</ hUnl. his. ii. t. 140. f. 1 (1883).

Hemaris ci/nniris, Saalmuller, Li'ji. Mndor/. p. 118. n. 2li7 (1884) (''India" ex err.; "Madag."

ex err.).
Cephonodes cijnniris, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 028. n. 10 (I81I2).
Cephonodes jainis, id., Lc. n. 11 (1892) (sub synon.).

?. The ti/jje of this species is in tlie Tring Museum. It was bouglit some years
ago from a dealer iu Paris. The specimen is labelled iu Guerin's handwriting
" Macroylossum trochilus Guer. ie. R. a. (type) Maurice." The specimen in the
Dublin Museum mentioned by Kirby, Lc, as cya»/ri.s, and figured iu Waterhouse,
Aid, belongs to the jiresent species, not to jan us. The locality " Silhet" of this
specimen is erroneous. C. trochibts is similar in structure to hjlas, in colour to
janus and xanthvs. Abdomen without belt, washed with tawny, especially behind,
underside of breast and abdomen cadmium-yellow, underside of palpus whitish,
of tail yellow, tip of tail tawny-chestnut, side-tuft partly black. Foretibia without
thorn at end. Tenth tergite with the apical curved part longer than in C. lu/las
virescens, resembling more that of C. hylas cunningJumi. Claspers as in Jvjlas
cunninghami, but the upper lobe of the left claspcr narrow, intermediate in shape
between those oi' ki/lns virescens and hylas cunninghami.

Ilah. Mauritius.

In the Tring Museum 1 <S fmm Miuiritius (typr). In tiie Museum at Bruxellos
1 <? from Mauritius. A third S in the Dublin Museum. Also in the British
Museum.

( 467 )
39;"). Cephonodes hylas.

.S>/»/u- A///.(.s- Linn.', .U.nil. Plant, p. :,:V.\ (1771 ) ((Jliina) ; Miill., Xahn:<., S„/,pf. p. ;!0:!. n. .'jll (177i;) ;

Goeze, K/il. li,;/tr. iii. 2. p. 204. n. 5 i,17«0); (Jmel., Si,sl. .Vri/. i. f). p. 2;!S7. u. ilo (1790) •

Donov., lux. China t. 43. f. 2 (170'.1).
Se.ia hjihix, Fabricius, Syxl. E„t. ii. p. .147. n. 2 (1775) ; i.l., f^,„r. L,s. ii. p. l:-,4. n. 4 (17H1) (partim);

id., .Mant. Ins. ii. p. 99. n. 4 (17H7) (partim) ; id., Kii/. Si/xl. iii. 1. p. 379. n. ;) (179:!) (partim);

Walk., LiH Lep. /n.i. B. M. viii. p. 84. n. 9. (ISfid) (partim).
Cephaitodea Injh.i, Hiibner, Ver:. hek. Schm. p. 131. n. 1402 (1822) (partim).
Macragloi^m hi/hix var., Koch, I/idu-Aiixtr. Lep. Fauna p. 52 (1865).
MiK-roglossa hiihis, Boisduval, Hpei: Gen. Lip. Uel. i. p. 376 n. 72 (1875) (partim).
ILinark hylax, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 522. n. 2 (1877) (partim).

c? ? . Abdomen with a black and deep red belt, sixth tergite with a black
mesial patcli, which bears often some red scales; underside of palpus, breast, mesial
patches of first abdominal sternites, side-patches of posterior sternite, white, breast
often slightly yellowish ; tail black, green above (yellowish in faded specimens) ;
rest of underside of abdomen brown-red. Foretibia without apical thorn, but with
some short spines like most preceding species (PI. LXIV. f. 17). Individually
variable in colour and size.

c?. Ninth and tenth segments as} nimetiical (PI. XLIII. f. l."3_18) ; tenth
tergite twisted, apex pointing towards the right side, the right half alone developed,
forming an obtnsely pointed hook ; left jjart of tergite reduced to a i)iece of chitin
(I), visible in a ventral or a left-side view ; sternite without process, represented
by a low rounded ridge (Xv). Right clasper (PI. LI. f. 22. 23) large, broadly sole-
sliaped, ventral edge rounded or angulate in middle ; left clasper reduced, broadly
sinuate apically, the upper lobe produced, the ventral one broad and short, both
lobes clothed at and near the edge with short spines and longer bristles (PL LI.
f. 22—24). Penis-fannel ratlier small (p-f), with long bristles.

Larva figured of tlie African and Indian subspecies.

Hub. Aethiopian Region ; India to Japan ; Flores to Australia.

Three snbsi)ccies, which agree e.\actly in colour, but difi'er constantly in the
sexual armature of the c?c?.

a. C. hi/las virescens.
Marraglossa hylas, Boisduval (non Liuue, 1771), in Deleg., I'oy. Afr. Auslr. p. 594. p. 95 (1847)
(Natal); Mab., Ann. Soc. Ent. France p. 299 (1879) (Madag.) ; Dew., Mitth. Milnch. Ent. Ver.
iii. p. 23 (1879) (Chinchoxo) ; Oberth., Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova xviii. p. 735. n. 86 (1883) (Shoa,
vi.); Moschl,, Ahh. Zool. Bat. Ges. 117,// xxxiii. p. 288. n. 85(1884) (CaflPraria ; = ^«'«.s ex
errore !).
Marrixjlossnm apu.^, Gui'rin (noii Boisduval, 1833), in Lefebvre, Voy. Abyss, vi. p. 386 (1845)

(Abyssinia).
Mun-oijlossa ap„s, Boi.sduval, in Deleg., Voy. Afr. Auslr. p. 594. n. 96 (1847) (Natal).
Pofulaea rircsnns Wallengren, Kam,l. Sr. Vet. AL Handl. (2). v. 4. p. 17 (1865) (Oaffraria).
*Marruglussa om/inis Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Ilel. i. p. 376. n. 70 (1875) (Senegal ; Casamance ;

Natal ; Sierra Leone ; Asbanti ;— coll. Obertbiir).
Ilcmaris hylas, Butler, /.,•. (1877) (partim) ; Saalm., Lep. Mad,ig. p. 117. n. 260. t. 3. f. 40 (1884) ■
Druce, in Jameson, Slary Rear Col. p. 440 (1887) (Aruwimi, iii.) ; id., in Moloney H' Aj)-
I Forestry p. 492. n. 1 (1887) ; Mcischl., Abh. Senk. yalurf. Ges. xv. p. 67. u. 147 (1890) (Gold

[ Coast) ; Dist., \at. Transvaal p. 236 (1892) (Zoutpansberg, v.).

I Cephonodes hylas, Butler, Proe. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 674. n. 155 (1893) (Zomba, i.) ; id., /.,•. p. 843.
, n. 121 (1896) (Nyassald., ii. iii.) ; Hamps., I.e. (1892) (partim) ; Joann., Ann. Soc. Ent France

, p. 430. n. 20 (1894) (Mahi^ Seychelles) ; Fawc. Trans. Zool. Soe. Lond. xv. p. 312. n 16 t 48.

I f. 13-18 (/.). 19 (y;.) (1901).

' Sesia. hylas, VVestwood, in Gates, Malub leld. p. 355 (1881),
I Cephonodes virescens, Kirby, /.c. ii. 6 (1892).
I Cephonodes conjiius, id. I.e. p. 628. n. 8 (1892).

( 408 )

S. Hook ot tenth terjrite sliort (PI. XMIl. C 1.".. ir,). Rio;lit dasper stronj^rly
!Mi,<;iiliitt'(l vcutnilly ill micUlle ; Icfc clasiicr eiulint; in a narrow, club-sliapeil, dorsal
lobe, ventral lobe somewhat jiroiluced dist.ad, with long Ijristlcs lying upon tlie
inner surlixt:e of the clasper (I'l. LI. f. '>'.\). renis-sheatii generally without siiba])i(:a]
teeth.

Larva : various forms ami stages iigured by Faweelt, I.e.

J lab. Africa, sontli of the Sahara ; Madagascar.

Li tlie Tring Museum several larvae, and 2UO-odd specimens from various
places in West, fSouth, and East Africa ; Madagascar.

I>. ('. Injlas hijlas.

SjiliiiLC lii/lcis Linno, I.e. (China) ; Donov., i.e.

Scsid Iiijlds, Fabricius, / l.f.c. ; Walk., /.c. (partiin).

Cephuiiotles hi/liis, Iliibiier, I.e. ; But!., /..-. t. 90. f, 4. .0 {l.,j>.) (1W77) diartim) ; Mmtva, Lip. Cr,)l,„i
ii. p. 3i. t. 93. f. 4a (1882) (partim) ; Swinh., I'ror. Z'ml. S,.r. L<u„l. [>. I'ST. n. 1 (1885)
(Poona, xi. ii. iii. ; Satara vi. ; Belgaum ; Bombay, vii. ; partim V) ; Warr. I'lor. Zn,,l. Hoc.
Loud. p. 294. n. 7 (1888) (Campbelpore, vi. ; Abdol, vii.) ; Leech, ihkl. p. 581. n. 1 (1HK8)
(Satsuma, v. ; Nagasaki, v. vi.) ; Hanips., in Blanf., Fnimn Brit. ImL, .Mulhx i. p. I:i0. n. '2ii.').
f. 09 {(^) (1892) (partim ; synon. iuolud. 4 other specie,*) ; Kirliy, Cat. Lep. llct. i. p. 027. n. 7
(1892) (partim); Leech, Tmnx.Zoid. Sue. Land. p. 29(;. n. 90 (1898) (partim ; Japan ; W. China).

Miwroglossa hylax, Boisduval, I.e. (partim).

Hemaris hylax, Moore, Joiirii. As. Soc. Bauj. liii. 2. p. 234. n. 0 (1884) (Cachar) ; Swinh., Trann.
Ent. Sor. Lond. p. 102. n. 1 (1890) (Moulmein).

Cqdiwide.'t (!) ht/his, Dudgeon, Joiirn. Bombay N. II. Sac. xi. p. 419. n. 205 (1898) (Sikhim : Bhutan ;
vii. viii.).

(? ? . Tenth tergite (PI. XLIIL f. 17) more curved than in c/rexce/is, dilated
dorsally before end, hook long. Right clasper larger thau in preceding, ventral
margin less augulate ; left clasper with dorsal lobe broad, not dilated at end,
ventral lobe less projecting, no long spines ujion inner surface (PI. LI. f. 22).

Green form of larva figured by Butler, I.e.

[Lib. From Ceylon northward to China and Japan.

In the Tring Museum 2 pupae, r)()-odd sjiecimens from : Japan ; Loo Choo Is. ;
Formosa; Tonkin : Siam : Khasia Hills ; Sikhim ; Calcutta; Kulu.

c. ( '. In/la.s <-nnmnylnniii.

Senia hylas, Walker, I.e. viii. p. 84. n. 9 (1856) (partim ; Moreton B.).

*Se>!ia cuiiidiighami id., I.e. p. 85. n. 10 (1850) (Australia ;— Mus. Brit.).

Hemaris hylas, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 522. n. 24 (1><77) (partim) ; Misk., Proe. Roy.

Snc. Queeiisld. viii. p. 5. n. 2 (1891) (partim).
Cejihonodes picus, Kirby, Cat. Lrp. Het. i. p. 028. n. 9 (1892) (partim).

c?. Tenth tergite (PI. XLIII. f. In) slenderer tliaii in Indo-Japanese ln/ltts,
hook longer than in viresceris. Clas])ers as in hi/las hi/las, but the left om' has the
ventral lobe much more strongly rounded (PI. LI. f. 24).

Ilah. Flores to Queensland.

lu the Tring Museum 20-odd specimens from : S. Flores, x. "'.»(i (I<]verett) ;
Dili, Timor, v. (Doherty) ; Pt. Darwin ; Queensland.

The individuals of Cephoiiocles recorded as li;/las from the larger Siuida
Islands belong to jjicus ; no individual of ht/las has so far been found, to our
knowledge, in the Malayan District proper. This is certainly very remarkable, as
the insect is common in North Australia, India, China, Japan, and Africa. See
Celerio lineata.

( 469 )

•39fi. Cephonodes leitcogaster spec. nov.

S . Similar in colour to //'//<is ; cluiractorised as follows :

Red band on fifth tergite of abdomen narrow, mesially more or less interrnpted;
last two sternites completely creamy wliite, or at least with wliite mesial spots
besides the large side-patches ; middle of tail beneath clayisli buff. Apical border
of forewing a little narrower.

(S. Sexual armature widely different from that of /"/Ifis : ninth ami tenth
segments (Pi. XLIII. f. 9, dorsal view; f. lo, ventral view) quite asymmetrical,
tiie tenth sternite not lying beneath the tergite but at the right side ; tenth tergite
separated into two halves, the left lobe reduced to a small piece of chitin, lying
close against the right lobe, and visible only in a ventral or a left-side view ;
the right lobe (A7) compressed, elongate, curved downward at end, pointed ; tenth
sternite (A'c) longer than the tergite, longitudinally concave on its true ujiper
surf\ice, the right-side edge not quite so high as the left-side edge, apex curved
towards the tergite. Right clasper (PI. LI I. f. 2) broadly sole-sha])ed, ventral
margin strongly convex before middle, rounded-angulate, a])ical part of dorsal margin
curved inwards, clothed with long bristles ; a tuft of long bristle-like scales at apex
of clasper ; left-side clasper much smaller, ventral margin concave from base to
l)eyond middle, dorsal margin convex, apex acuminate, clothed at edge witii peculiar
thickened long black scales which are widened at end. Penis-funnel (PI. LII. f. 2,
I'-f) as in hylas.

Ilab. Madagascar.

In the Tring Mnseum 3 c?c? from : Antanambe, Bale d'Antongil, March, April,
1897 (Mocqucrys ; tijpc) ; and " Madagascar."

397. Cephonodes titan.

*Ceph(i>mle^ (1) tiUui Rothschild, Nov. Zool. vi. p. G'.>. n. C (IS'.V.I) (Araboioa :— JIiis. Tring).

S . The largest species of tiie genus. Body and base of wings above, and,
besides, under surface of abdomen black ; tail tawnv-oraiige below; breast orange,
palpi clayish buff.

Ilab. Amboina.

One ? in the Tring Museum ; not seen in other collections.

This is the only specimen of Ci'phonodc.'i known from tli(> Jlolnccas.

39S. Cephonodes picus.

l>j>hin.T pkiis Cramer, P>ip. E.ait. ii. p. 'A%. t. 148. f. rt. (1777) (Coromandel).

.SV.«<» hiihtx, Fabi-icius {win Linnu, 1771), Spec. Ins. ii. p. 154. n. 4 {\'^\) (partim) ; id., Maul. his. ii.
p. int. n. 4 (17H7) (partim) ; id., Ent. Si/.'it. iii. 1. p. 'ATJ. n. 3 (17'ja) (partim) ; Walk., List l.rp.
Jus. n. .U. viii. p. iii. n. 9 (ISoli) (partim); Moore, Proc. Zool. Sue. Loud. p. 7'.i4 (IHiiy)
(Balasore) ; Semp., Verli. Zonl. Bot. Ges. Wien .vvii. p. 700. n. IG (I8G7) (larva ; Luzon).

Sphinx hi/las, Gmelin, Si/sl. Xat. i. 5. p. 2887. n. 05 (1790) (iiartim).

Ophoiindes hijhts, Hubner, Ve.rz. hek. Sclim. p. 131. n. 1402 (1Sl>2) ; Bull., Trans. Zool.Soc. Loud. ix.
p. 522. n. 2 (1877) (partim ; synon. inol. four other species) ; id., Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 613.
n. 60 (1881) (Kurrachi, xii.) ; Swinh., Ibid. p. 514. n. 9 (1884) (Kurrachi, common in xii.) ; id.,
/.-•. p. 434. n. 1 (188G) (Mliow, ix. xii.) ; Misk., Proc. Hot/. Soc. Qiiccsld. viii. p. 5. n. 2 (1891)
(partim) ; Hamps., lllustr. Tup. Specim. Lep. Ilct. B. .1/. ix. p. 4. n. 68 (1891) (Ceylon : partim);
Swinh., Cat. Lep. /let. ^flls. Ox. i. p. 2. n. 7 (1892) (partim ; synon. inchuiing three other
species) : Kirby, Git. Lep. Ilel. i. p. 627. n. 7 (1«92) (partim) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Fniiini Brit.
l,.d , .Uidhs i. p. 120. n. 205 (18!I2) (partim) ; Huwe, Bed. Ent. Zcitsriir. xl. p. 35G. n. 1 (1895)
(Java), Pagcnst., ./«/ni. A7wi. Ver. Nat. xUk. p. 155. n. 114 (1896) (Sumba) ; Semp., Sclim.

( 470)

Philijip.u. p. 407. n. CI. t. .i.f. G— '.) (!.,/>.) (IK',l(',)(Luzon : Camig. deMindiin.; Mindan. ; v.- x.

xii. i.) ; Nui-se, Jmini. Jtmiilxii/ N. II. Sm: xii. p. .Oi:! (IH'.til) (Cutch ; partim ?).
Mdcrnglossidii IiijIiik var., Gu(5rin, in Deless., Voi/. hid. (Jr. p. 81 (184.'i) (Nilgiris).
Macroglottm pieux, KoUar, in Hiio;., KuKrhmir iv. 2. p. 458. n. 1 (1848).
Macroglossa cuiDiiiighami, Koch, Imlii-Austr. Lep. Fauna p. 52 (I8G5) (partim?).
*.Vacr(>glns!ia i/iiiij; Boisduval, Spec. ilin. Lep. Hit. i. p. .'57t'). n. 71 (1875) (Australia ;— coll.

OberthUr).
Macroghissa hi/la<!, id , l.r. n. 72 (1875) (partim).
Cephonodes hi/!ax var. noininr/Jiami, Swinhoe (iudi Walker, 1850), Proe. Ziiol. Snr. Loud. p. 287. n. 2

(1885) (Bombay, Poona).
TIemarh hylas, id., Journ. Bombay N. II. Sac. iii. p. 119. n. IG (1888) (Karachi, xii., this species ?).
Cephonodes ciniiiiiighami, Hampson, Illiislr. Typ. Specim. Lep. Ilet. B. M. viii. p. 1. n. 2 (note) (IS'.il)

(Nilgiris, 3000—6000 ft., April).
Cephoiiodes piciin, Kirby, I.e. p. 628. n. 9 (18112) (partim).

c??. There is no constant difference in colour from Chj/lan; the belt of the
abdomen is verj- often narrower, being sometimes even absent, and the individuals
are generally rather smaller and less robust, which characters, however, do not at ail
apply to every specimen. Foretibia ending in a j>romincnt tlioni (PL LXIV. f I'i).

(?. Ninth and tenth segments resembling those of lonyi, but mncli more
asymmetrical, the tenth sternite being moved towards the right side ; tenth tergite
(PI. XLIII. f. 8) divided by a longitudinal groove, the two halves separated only
at the tip, elongate, slightly tapering apicad, so twisted that the right lobe lies
higher than the left one, the latter is the shorter ; sternite {Xt) curved, lanceolate.
Right dasper (PI. LII. f 3) very large, ventral part of inner surface covered with
black hairs ; left clasper narrow, sides nearly parallel, apex somewhat dilated, sub-
truncate, ventral angle more rounded than ujiper one. Penis-funnel large.

Larva and pupa figured by Semper, I.e.

Hah. Ceylon and South India, eastwards to the Marshall Islands. Not known
from North India and China.

In the Tring Museum 34 specimens from : Queensland ; N. Guinea ; Tiandoe
Is. ; Kisser ; Sumba ; Christmas I. ; Java ; Peuang ; Nilgiris ; Ceylon.

The specimens from ( 'hristmas Island are very large.

3'.i'.». Cephonodes armatus spec. nov.

c??. Similar in colour to C. juniis, but abdominal segments 5 and 6 with a
small red side-spot each, or S with a complete belt, and foretibia armed at end
witli a thorn as in piois. Yellow underside of abdomen greyish in middle.

(?. Sexual armature as in pici/s, but the right-side clasper more sharply
truncate, with the inner edge less rounded.

Hab. Fiji ; Niuafu ; Samoa ; Mariannes.

Easily distinguished from piois by the underside of the abdomen and of the
tail being yellow.

Two subspecies, which may turn out to be distinct from one another.

II. C. armatus ai-mntii.s.
riemarit cyuuh-h, Druco {non Oue'rin, 1844), Proc. ZooL Snr. Loud. p. 220. n. 1 (1888) (Fiji).

(? ?. Abdomen witii two deep red side-siwts on segments 5 and fi.
Hab. Fiji {ti/pe) ; Niuafu ; Samoa.

In the Tring Museum, one 6 from Suva, Yiti Levu, and one ? from A])ia,
Upolu (Woodford).

I

I

( 471 )

In coll. Charles Oberthilr 1 c? from Vatii Lele, Fiji, ex ]\Ins. Godcffrny. In the
Berlin Mnseum one ? from Ninafu (Septemlier ; Fricdhinder).
In coll. Drnce a series from Snva, Viti Levn (Wooilf'onl).

h. V. armaius marianna subsp. no v.

? . Abdomen with a ferrnginoiis belt upon segment •), becoming ochraceous
at the sides, a ferrnginons mesial spot and a smaller and paler side-spot on
segment 6.

Hab. Mariannes.

One ? in the Paris Musenm from Rota, Mariannes (M. A. Marche).

4u0. Cephonodes lifuensis (PI. IX. f. 9, ?).

*Ciph,nio(k^ (!) l}fnen«}K Rothschild, Nov. Zooi.. i. p. CC, (1804) (Lifu ;— Mu.s. Triiig).

?. Abdomen with red band on segment ;"i and a red side-sjiot on 0; tail black
at base, side-tnfts orange at end or almost wholl}' tawny; abdomrn liclow cinnamon-
rnfous, greyish in middle of tirst sternites. Distal border of I'orewing broad,
somewhat narrower than in khigi, gradually narrowing behind, \\ mm. broad at
R''. Foretil)ia ending in a thorn as in piciis.

llab. Lifu, Loyalty Islands.

In the Tring Musenm 2 ? ? from Lifn. Not seen in otiier collections.

CXI. SATASPES.— Typus: infenmlis.

Srxia, West wood (mm Fabricius, 1775), Cab. Or. Eut. p. 60 (1848).

Miin-ofiluxxii, Walker {mm Ochsenheimer, 181G), List Lep. Ins. li. M. viii. p. 9.1 (1850).

Sal<i>t/ies Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cut. Lep. Iti,\. Miis. E.I. C. i. p. 2(51 (1857) (typus : iiifenialis).

.Vi/oihzki Boisduval, S/wc. Geii. Lep. Het. i. p. 377 (1875) (= Sataspes).

c? ? . Closely allied to Hat'tnorrhagia ; differs especially in the following points :

Antennae shorter, not clubbed in $, more strongly compressed, deeply grooved;
in ? slightly clubbed; end-segment distinctly widened at base ; penultimate segment
of the same shape as the preceding one. Spines of abdomen as in IIaemorrha()ia,
except that those of the proximal rows are all longer than broad. Spurs shorter,
those of midtibia less unequal. Cell of hindwing more t"han twice as long as broad.

S . Tenth tergite divided into two diverging processes (PI. XLIII. f. 27. 28) ;
sternite vestigial, wilhout lobe. Clasper reduced and distorted (PI. LII. f. (3);
dorsal margin dilated intt) a iiroad plate («), whicii lies ujjon the inner surface of
the clasper, and is continuous with a dorso-apical process (jx/d) into which the
clasper is produced ; a ventral process (p<h) represents the distal part of the large
harpe; this process is armed at the upper corner with a prominent tooth (d).
Penis-sheath without armature, flattened dislally, ratlier stouter than in
///i/'morr/iu(//a, short, not produced into a tliin a])ical proiu'ss ; a slight transverse
thickening ventrally in middle.

Early stages not known.

Hab. Indo-Malayau Snl>region : South India, China, eastwards to the
Philippines, (Celebes, and Java.

Three species.

(47a )

Ki'}- to tlic species :

(I. i : jiostcrior jiliildiiiiiial stcniites jjriiiirosc-

ycllow ; ? : thorax not yellow . . . . . b.

S : jiosterior abdoiDiiml sternitcs yellow only

iit sides; ? : thorax yellow . . . 401. S. inffrnalis.

I). Aliilominal tergite C with a transverse yellow

hand 40:i. ,V. rihbd.

Ali(h)inen with a numlicr oC ycUow jiatchcs,

or without yellow scaling .... 4trJ. S. tKc/ri/ica.

401. Sataspes infernalis.

*Se.«ia iiiferiialh Westwood, fjih. Or. Eiit. p. 01. t. :iO. f. .S (1H4.S) (Silliet ;— Mus. Oxford).

MacrnyloHm iii/n-iiiilis, Walker, LIsI Leji. /iis. Ji. .]/. viii. p. '.(5. n. 19 (IH.")!)).

SalanpeK iiifenialis, Moore, iu Horsf. & Moore, Oil. Lep. Jn«. .V«.s-. IC. I. C. i. p. 2(il. n. .'.'.IT (IS.'.T).

c? ?. Thorax yellow above in both sexes, exrejit a black, ill-deliiied, transverse
band anteriorly on mesonotnm ; sometimes the centre of thorax more or less black.
The yellow band of abdomen occasionally reduced, seldom altogether absent. The
sjiecimen figured by Boisduval as infenidUs is what Butler named uni/ormis.
There occur individuals in which the yellow scaling is vestigial, others iu which it
is more apparent ; a Sikhim specimen in the Tring Museum has yellow hair-scales
on the upperside of several segments, and the posterior side-tufts are also ti]>ped
with yellow, but there is no band. All these individuals agree iu the structure of the
sexual armature, and are doubtless individual forms of the same species. An example
from Borneo in the Paris Museum differs remarkably in the bases of the wings
being white below, and in other characters; it represents perhaps a subspecies. For
convenience we treat the three principal types of colour as individual forms.

S. Tenth tergite (PI. XLIII. f. 28) with the lobes compressed, pointed,
slightly curved downwards, somewhat sabre-shaped, upper edge rough with
notches near middle. Lobe of harpe truncate (PI. LII. f. 6, pclv), the ventral edge
acumiuate, tooth d {>oiuted, j)late a large.

Huh. Indo-Malayan Snbregion.

Three forms :

<i.' S. /»/'cr//ftli.s f. infernalis.

*Sesia hiferimlis Westwood, I.e.

Macroglossa iiifernalis, Walker, I.e.

Sataspes hiferiialis, Moore, /p.; \d., Pmr. ZooL Soc. Loud, p 794 (1.S65) ; Boisd., .Sjjcc. Gen. Lep.

Eel. i. p. 378. n. 1 (1875) (partim) ; Butl., Traii!>. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 517. n. 1 (1877);

Cot & Swinh., Cat. Moths hid. i. p. 1. n. 1 (1887) (Sibsagar ; Buxa ; Silhet) ; Leech, Trans.

Eiit. So,: Land. p. iL'l. n. lOi) (188'.l) (Kiukiang) ; Swinh., Cat. Lep. Hit. J/h.v. Ox. i. p. 1.

n. 1 (18ilL>) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. llet i. p. (!33. n. 1 (IS'J-i) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Lid.,

Moths i. p 121. n. 2(0. f. 70 ((J) (18il-J) (partim) ; Leech, I.e. p. 294. n. 04 (1898) (China, June,

July ; = a-!//o™y)oiv',s) ; DxxAg., Journ. lloinhai/ N. LL Soe. xi. p. 419. n. 200 (1898) (Sikhim,

Bhutan, up to 4000 ft., March).
*Sataspes .ri/heoparis Butler, l\oc. Zool. Soe. Land. p. 239. n. 1. t. 36. f. 1 (1875) (Shanghai ; —

Mus. Brit.) ; id., Trans. Zool. Soe. Land. ix. p. 518. n. 4 (1877) ; Kirby, I.e. p. 0.33. n. 5 (1892).

(??. Abdomen with a more or less broad yellow baud on si.xth and seventh
tergites ; the other tergites generally with disj)ersed yellow hair-scales ; disc of
wings violet-pur])le, with little gloss.

IJad. North India ; Burma ; China.

( 473 )

In tlie Triiig Museum 3;") c?(?, 3 ?? from: Miipiii, vi. : (Miia-Tiug-Fn,
\V. ('Iiiuii, vii. ; Bhutan; Sikliim ; Kliasia Hills.

b! S. inj'ernalis f. uniformis.

*Sata.y>('s iiiferwili.i, Boisduval, Spec. Gm. Up. HH. i. p. 378. n. 1. t. 10. f. 1. 2 (1875) (partim) ;

Hamps., in Blanf., V.iima Brit, hid., Moths i. p. 121. n. 200 (1892) (partim).
*!<iilasj,es timformis Butler, Proc. Zmil. Soc. Loud. p. 3. n. 1 (1875) (Silhet ;— Mus. Brit.); id.,

Trail.-!. Zool. Sm: Land. ix. p. 518. n. 2 (1877) ; Cot. & Swiuh., Gil. .Mollis hid. i. p. 1. n. 2

(1877) ; Swinh., Cat. hep. Bel. J/«.s'. 0.,: i. p. 1. n. 2 (1892) (Silhet).

cJ. Abdomen with few or no yellow scales ; otherwise like the preceding.
Jlab. Sontli and North India ; probabl}' everywhere within the rang-e of
oi/cr>iali.S!.

The disc of the wings is too strongly glossy in I'oisdnval's iignres.
In the Tring Museum 1 S from Sikliim.

c' S. i/i/'i'niol/.i f iilo.'<.-<iitri.r nov.
Siitiis/ifis hifrniiilis Boisduval, l.r. (partim : Java, $ ).

c? ? . Alidiimen witliont yellow scales; disc of wings metallic lilnish green;
base of wings below white ; lobes of tenth tergite longer than in Indian and Chinese
individuals.

Length of forewing : <S, 31 mm.

J/ti/t. Sebauwang U., Borneo, January 18'.»U.

One sj)ecimen {f'//>e) in the Paris Museum ; Java (Boisduval).

402. Sataspes tagalica.

*,S„/„.sy,f.s- Uio'di"! Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lrp. Hit. i. p. :'.78. n. 2. t, 10. f. ?>. 4 (1875) (Burias,
Philippines ; — coll. Charles Oberthiir).

c?. Posterior abdominal sternites pale primrose yellow. Tenth tergite
(PI. XLIII. f. 27) with the lobes spatulate, apex somewhat twisted, feebly
truncate, inner angle slightly acuminate, a sharp tooth at upper edge of lobe.
Clasper as in inj'ernalis, but tooth d broader, lobe pdv more rounded, plate a
smaller. Fore- and hindwing with yellow basal costal tuft beneath; base of
hindwing with some white scaling.

? . Thorax without yellow scaling, abdomen below with the yellow area of S
vestigial, or the abdomen entirely without yellow scales.

We unite here a number of different-looking insects as forms of one species.
They agree in structure, as far as we have been able to study them. The material
is scanty in collections, but what we have seen confirms us in the belief that we
have to do with one variable species instead of five. We are the more convinced of
tlie correctness of this view, as individual variability in the amount of yellow is
illustrated also by S. inj'ernalis.

Ilab. Indo-Malayan Subregion.

Five forms, characterised as follows :

«.' fS'. tagalica f. tagalica.

*S,iiiiyjirs /iiijaliid Boisduval, Ir. ; Semp., Sdim. Pltilipp. ii. p. 408. n. G3 (1800) (" not received "').

*Stilaspe!i venlndh Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 3. n. 2 (1875) (Hongkong ; Silhet;— Mus. Brit.) :
id., Truim. Zool. Sue. Loud. ix. p. 518. n. 3 (1877) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. Moths /ml. i. p. 1. n 3
(1887) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. (jX\. n. 4 (1892) (Hongkong ; Silhet); Hamps., in Blanf.,
Fattmt lirit. hid., .Moths i. p. 122. n. 207 (1892) (Sikhim ; Silhet ; Burma ; Hongkong); Dudg.,
Jotini. liomhai) N. IL Soc. xi. p. 419. n. 207 (1898) (" not seen ").

( 474 )

Boisduval's name has priority over tliat of Riit.ler. Tlie type of tagalica in
Charles OlKirtliiir's collectiun is in ratiier ])oor coiulitioii. The white stripe near
tiie costal margin of the hiiidwiug alwve is present (as a matter of course, we might
say) as in the other forms, though Boisduval exjiressly states that this is not the
case ; j)erliaps lie never raised tlie forewing, which covers the stripe.

S. Disc of forewing and almost the entire hindwing green ; thorax yellow
above, black in middle ; abdomen with pale yellow dorsal patches.

?. Like c?, but abdominal sternites with traces only of the primrose-yellow
area, and tiie dorsal patches rather less extended.

Ilab. North India ; Hongkong ; Philippines.

In the Tring Museum 1 c?, 2 ? ? from Hongkong.

h.' S. tayalica f. thoracica nov.
i . Thorax yellow ; upperside of abdomen without yellow scales ; disc of
•wings blue.

?. Not known.

Hah. North India.

In the Tring Museum "Z S i from : Khasia Hills, April IS'.U {iype).

c! S. tat/al/i-a f coUaris nov.
<?. Thorax only with a thin yellow transverse band on ])ronotum ; abdomen
without any yellow scales above ; disc of wings blue.
?. Not known.
Ilab. Burma.
In the Tring Museum 1 S i'rom Burma ; also in coll. Staudinger.

d.' S. tagalica f. hauxwelli.

Satd.ipes hauncelli Nict'ville, Jonrii. Bomhcnj N. H. Soc. xiii. p. 17.3. n. 20. t. E E. f. 22 (IDOO)
(Touughoo).

?. Abdomen vvithont any yellow scales ; disc of wings green, hiniiwing almost
entirely green, as in tagalica f. tagalica ; pronotum without yellow baud, or only
with a very few yellow scales.

Ilab. Burma.

In the Tring Museum 1 ¥ from Burma.

e.' S. tagalica f. cerberus.
*Satapas cerherus Semper, Schm. Philipp. ii p. 408. n. 02 (1896) (N. W. Luzon, v.).

?. No yellow scales on thorax and abdomen, except a very few in middle of
protouotum ; disc of wings blue ; base of hindwing beneath a little more extended
yellow than in the other forms.

Hab. Philip]iines : Luzon, 1 ? in coll. Semper.

My?,. Sataspes ribbei.

SutuKpe.'i rlhhei Riiber, //•;.< i. p. 2'.l. t. 1 . f. 6 (c?) (1885) (Celebes) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. lift. i. p. G33
n. 2. (1802).

<?. We know this insect only from the descrijition and figure. It has the
l)osterior segments of the abdomen below pale yellow like tagalica, but possesses a
yellow dorsal band on the sixth tergite, and the wings are said to be blackish brown,
the strong gloss of tagalica being absent.

Uab. Bonthain, S. Celebes. Where is the tyjie ?

( 475 )

Subfamily Philampelinae. 'i\v]>us : I'liolns satellitia.

Sphingkles Leaoh, in Brewst, Edinh. Eiirnfl. ix. p. l.'jO (|si:i) (paitim),

SphiiipidfW Samouelle, Eiit. Compcml. p. 1^43 (181'.)) (partim).

Bomhi/liae Hiibner, Verz. bek. Srlun. p. 131 (182-2) (partim).

Eumorphae id., I.e. p. 133 (1822) (partim).

Deilephilae id., Lc. p. 13fj (1822) (partim).

Maiulncae id., I.e. p. 138 (1822) (partim).

Smeniithi id., I.e. 141 (1822) (partim).

Sesiidw Stephens, Jllnslr. Brit. Eiit., Haiist. i. p. 132 (1828) (partim ; type : Haemnrrhagia tityiis).

Mnn-oglossini Grote ^^ Robinson, Pror. Ent. Soc. Philad. v. p. 149 (18G5) (partim ; twin mid.).

Cliiieroeampiiii iid., I.e. p. 153 (18G5) (partim ; iioiii imd.).

" Sme'rinthides " Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. IJH. i. p. 8 (ISTu) (partim).

" Euryglottides " id.. I.e. p. 58 (1875) (partim).

" De'ilephilides " id., I.e. p. 158 (1875) (partim).

" Jlacroglossides " id., J.e. p. 280 (1875) (partim).

Mdcroglossinrte Butler, Truii^. Zonl. Sue. Loud. i.\. p. 5iri. 517 (1877) (partim ; inclndcs type of

Sexihuip').
Cliacroeampinne. id., I.e. p. 516. 544 (1877) (partim ; tyi)e : iljieitnr).
Smeriiithhuie id., / c. p. 51(j. 582 (1877) (partim).
SjiJiiiigtnde id., I.e. p. 517. 5'.)8 (1877) (partim).

Ptei-ngonldiif Burmeister, Deso: Rip. .irgnd. v. p. 342 (1«7S) (partim).
PhilampeVida,' id., Lc. p. 345 (1878) (jiartim).

(J?. Sexnal armature symmetrical ; tenth segment (c?) not divided mesially,
the tergite narrow; seventh sternite (?) membranaceons distally, never spinose.
Abdominal spines uniserial only in Pkolus and Tinostoma. No high crest on
me.sonotnm, and second segment of pal])ns (skeleton) not angnlate laterally in any
species.

The subfamily falls into two tribes : PInlampelicae, represented by two genera,
which are American (North and Sonth America, Sandwich Is.), and Nephelicae,
which do not occnr in the Neotropical Region, except Northern Mexico.

Tribe Philampelicae.— Typns : P/toIi/s .satellifia.

PhiUimpeliduf: Burmeister, I.e.

c??. Abdominal spines nniseriato, those of tlie tcrgites long, conical. P]nd-
segment of antenna long, with dispersed half erect scales all round. Scales at
edge of not-scaled area of inner surface of first segment of palpns short and
broad, not long and hair-like. Mernm of midcoxa not angnlate. Friction-scales
of clasper nnmerons and small.

Pnpa cylindrical anteriorly, head ronnded, tongue-case not compressed.
Larva tapering in front ; horn long in first stages, short later on, replaced
by a Imtton-like tubercle in last stage.
Hab. America ; Sandwich Islands.
Two genera :

Second segment of palpus less than twice as

long as broad C'Xll. I'holiis.

Second segment of palpus three times as long
as broad ; SC- and R' of hind wing on a
long stalk CXIII. Tinostoma.

( 476 )

OXII. PHOLUS.-Tyi)ns : achnmn.
{<l,hhix Linne, S//4. X/?. ed. x. p. 489 (ITDH) (partiin).
iLtiiiiiirjilKi elcganx Hiibner, Saiiiml. Ex. Sr/ui,. t. 107 (1806— V).
Pholi(.i id., Ver:. hek. Sclnn. p. KM (1822) (partim ; type : cranior = achemoti).
Argeus id., I.e. p. I.'U (1822) (type : hihruKaie).
Diiphnix id., /.('. p. 134 (1822) (partim ; type : earns).
Ihip; id., I.e. p. IX (lH-.'2) (type : rilh).
Ajiriu.'i id.. I.e. p. 140 (1822) (pavtim ; type : cnirhnimhis).

rhilitmjielu!! Harris, in Sillim., .Journ. Sr. Aii .K.xxvi. p. 2H0 (1839) (type : /axclutus).
Smerinthu.i, Lepell. & Serv. {mm Latreille, 1802), in Enc. MHh. x. p. 441 (1825).
CAopj-orawyOT, Mi'n^tries {non Duponchel, 1835), Enum. Corp. An/m. Miis. Petr., Lrp. Siijip!. ii. p. 02
(1857).

(5"?. Genal process lar<;-e, triangular. Ton.y'ne long. Palims large, rounded
in dorsal and in lateral aspect ; not-scaled part of inner surface of first segment
large, the scales at the edge of this sjiace mostly short and broad. Eye large,
not lashed. Head not crested. Antenna sefiform, cylindrical in ? ; hook slender,
end-segment ])rodnced into a long and thin process wjn'ch is rongh with long
scales all round. Spines of abdomen conical, very long and strong, in one row,
sejmrate, except those on proximal segments, which stand close together and are
sliiirter and weaker. Hinder edge of merum of midcoxa not angnlate ; mid- and
hindtarsus with comb of moderately prolonged spines.

tS. Scent-organ of forecoxa strongly developed. External row of spines of
hindtarsus often reduced, while the number of spines of the second row is enlarged.
Tenth tergite simple, long, slender (PI. XLIV. f. 1 — 5); no sternite [Smith, Trans.
Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 140 (1888) confuses the anal cone with the sternite].
Clasper large ; a patch of obliquely erect small frictiou-scales, which are not
very conspicuous, resembling those oi Pseudosphinx ; harpe broad at base, produced
into an horizontal process which is more or less curved upwards at end, and is
sometimes partly covered by a broad compressed lobe (PI. XLVII. f. 21. 22 ;
Pl.XLVIII. f. 1 — 9). Penis-sheath very slender for such large insects, resembling
that of Haemorrkagia, obliquely truncate, and the projecting part of the apical edge
produced into a process of variable length (PI. LIV. f. 26. 27. 28).

? . Seventh sternite large, triangular, rounded at end, not truncate, apex not
spinose ; seventh tergite long, reaching far })eyond the apex of the sternite, ventral
edges distally close together, covering the vaginal region. Eiglith tergite more
or less sinuate, rather strongly chitinisod. Vaginal plate small, membrana(^eous,
except postvaginal part, which is obtusely triangular and much broader than long ;
orifice without special armature.

Larva : green or brown, ta})ering in front, fourth segment swollen ; direction
of lateral markings dorso-frontal — ventro-distal ; horn long and v/i-shajjcd in first
stages, red, replaced in last stage by a smootli round tul)ercle. — Food-plants : \'itis,
A mpelopsis, Jussicua.

Pnjia glossy ; head-case rounded in lateral aspect, often more convex veutrally
tiian dorsally ; tongue-ease not carinate ; abdominal segments punctured nearly
all over dorsally and at base ventrally : cremaster either conical, smooth, curved
ventrad, or flattened, triangular, rongh.

Ilab. Neotropical and Nearctic Regions.

Nineteen species are known, eighteen of wliich are in the Tring Museum.
There exist doubtless more in South and Central America.

The genus I'holus is a very sharply defined one. The species have been

( 477 )

distributed by Hiibiier aud otliers over a number of genera. Tliey agree, however,
so closely with one another in stn;cture that it would be quite arbitrary to treat
some under one, others under other generic terms. The only species which at
tirst sight has an aberrant look in the imago as well as in the larva state is
Ixlinuscae. It was chiefly the small ocellus on the fourth segment of the larva
which induced some authors to consider lahruscae generically distinct from F//olus
( = Philampeli(s) and allied to Deilephila. The labruscae caterpillar is, however,
in the first stages even in colour a Pholus larva, the brown colour which makes
it similar to the larva of Pergesa elpenor appearing later. The structure of the
imago is essentially the same as in the otlier Pholus. The peculiar colour of
tlie imago is of no generic value, considering the great diiferences exhibited in
this respect by species like ancliemolus, adumsi, rAtis, acheiiwn.

Key to the species :

a. Hind wing, above, blue on disc ; abdomen

with white stigmatical dots
Hindwiug, above, yellow on ilisc ; abdomen

without white stigmatical dots .
Hindwing,aioiV', red, distal margin not red
lliudwing, above, greenish l)ufF, or creamy

on disc, distal margin not red
Hindwing, above, with red distal margin .

b. Forewing with conspicuous dark green

antemedian band wliich is very ir-
regular distally, and witli an eipially
irregular large discal jiatcli
Autemedian band gradually i'ading away
distally, discal patch indistinct, under
surface almost entirely yellow

c. Brown subapical patch of forewing con-

tinued backwards at least to W .
Brown subapical patch of forewing not
extending lieyond U' .

d. Forewing with pale band from base to a})ex
Forewing without pale liaiid from base to

apex .......

e. Forewing with shar[ily marked even distal

marginal band .....

Forewing without even marginal band ;
abdomen with a consj)icu(>us black
dorso-lateral triangular jiatch on two
of the middle segments

Forewing without even marginal band,
abdomen without the two jiairs of
black patclies .....
/. Forewing with a sharply marked paio
discal band from costal to inner margin
as in vitis ......

Forewing without this band .

4'J'-', /'//. /iibritai-ae.
. b.

e.
. d.

\'i\. Ph. cupronnieri.

420. Ph. i)horba.<<.

41(J. Ph. tfiphon.

41 o. Ph. achemoH.
419. Ph. faseiatm.

41;}. Ph. adamiii.

418. Ph. vitU.

414. Ph. trniidineatus.

■ .f-

417. I'h. .sirenua.
• <J'

( 178 )

y. I 'iiilcrsiilc iiKirc (if less rcil, iit least mi
disc (if fdi-cwiiij;' or |>(>st(n'i()rly on
liiiidwiiig ........//.

Umler.sidf not red ....... /i'.

It. Ilindvviug red beliiiid, iibove luid li(do\v . 4i)7. I'll, drurci.

Iliiidwing not red behind, above . . . . /.
/. Patch near liinder angle of forewing e.K-
tending to pale Hue M', no stigma on
fore- and hindwin^ ; liarpe ending in
a long hook ..... 4i)8. Ph. ncuhunjeri.

Patcli on forewing not reaching M', a
stigma on fore- and hiiidwing ; luirj)e
very little curved upwards at end . . . j.
j. Subapical patch of forewing, above, trun-
cate at SC'' ; fringe of hinder margin
conspicuously wiiite ; harpe sim])le at
end ; first hindtarsal segment of S
broad ....... 4iJ4. I'll. <inrIieiiiolH.s.

Subajiical patcli of forewing continued to
11', fringe of hinder margin not con-
spicuously white ; harpe notched at
end ; first hindtarsal segment of S
normal ...... 405. Fli. triioifpihon.

k. Forewing with conspicuous double stigma;
fringe of hinder margin more or less
pinkish ; anal area of liindwiug above
often red 406. Fh. sntellitia.

Stigma of forewing absent or vestigial . . . /.
I. Three straight lines in basal fourth of

forewing . . . . . .411. Pli. obliqans.

Lines in basal area of forewing irregular . . . m.
in. Subapical patch of forewing triangular ;
a russet or greyish shade from base to
near end of M'^ ; harpe with a liook and
a broad lobe ..... 41::^. I'h. eacas.

Subapical patch truncate ; pale discal
shade not extended to base in form of
a band ; harpe with a simple hook . . . n.
n. Antemedian patch at inner margin of

forewing sharply limited at SM' . 409. Ph. elisa.

This patch gradually fading away in front,

reaching cell and M' .... 41(1. Ph. ciasi.

41)4. Pholus anchemolus.

R/ihi/i.c wKheiiuilun Cramer, Pap. Exot. iii. p. 50. t. 2l'4. f. c (177'.l) (Surinam).

Atlnux aurhcmoliix, Hiibner, T'er^. heh. Srhm. p. 140. n. 1505 (IH-Jl')-

J'hihiiiipclns KalelUlia var , Burmeister, Sjihiny. ISni.'i. p. ii'J. n. 2 (Sepai: p. 3. n. 2) (1856).

PhUampelim aiwhemolux, Walker, Lht Lep. Ins. D. M. viii. p. 17.S. u. 8 (185li) ; Lucas, in Sagra, Hist.

Cuba vii. p. 202 (1856) ; Boisd., Spec. Gin. Up. UH. i. p. 1"J5. n. 4 (1875) (Brazil ; Guiana) ;

Moschl., Vcrh. Zuol. Hot. Ges. Wien xxvi. p. 348 (1876) (Surinam) ; Butl., Trans. Zoal. Sue.

( 479 )

LdikI. ix. p. 577. II. 14 (1S77) (llio de Jan.) ; Burrn., Disn: Rep. Aiyeiil. v. p. 347. n. 2 (1K7H)
(Northern Argent.); id., I.e. Allan p. 30. t. 15. f. 1. 5 (L, j>.) (1878); Maass., Stett. Ent. Zeit. xli.
p. 59 (1880) {= saU-nUiaf) ; Druce, in' Bkd. C<-uli: Aiiier., Le/i. IIH. i. p. 14. n. 6 (1881)
(Mexico ; Chiriqui ) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Met. i. p. filV.). n. 9 (18"J2) ; Pet., llluHti: Zc'it. Ent. iii.
t. 1. f. 1 (larva) (1808) ; Bonningh., Irh xii. p. l-'C. n. 49 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).

S ?. The c? is as a rule more russet tbau the ?, and has a longer [)rothora.\.
ytigma of forewing not deeper olive than the lines, often vestigial, white fringe of
liiudmargin conspicuous from near base to heyond rhouibiforiu patcli. Underside
of body and wings more or less brick -red.

S ■ Scent-orgau of forecoxa very strongly developed. Tibiae broad, especially
the posterior ones, the spurs almost disappearing in the scaling ; first hindtarsal
segment also broad, this and the following segments with very few spines indicating
the outer series, second series with numerous spines. Tenth tergite rounded
truncate at tip. Clasper long; dorsal margin nearly straight, slightly concave;
no jiutcli of bristles on innersidc ; harpe (PI. XL VII. f. 21) long, flattened,
straight, ending in a short acute hook, which varies a little in length. Penis-sheath
with an acute and rather slender process.

Larva with a round white spot on segments 4 to 7, and a large, elongate,
obliipie white patch on segments S to 10 (Burmeister) ; or (Peters) with a spot oti
segments 4 and 5, and elongate patches on segments 7 to 10, there being no white
spot on segment 6 in Peters's figure. — Food-plant : Vitis ; Ampelopsis.

Hah. Neotroj)ical Region from Mexico to Argentina.

In the Tring Museum 1 pupa, 50-odil specimens from : Mexico ; Honduras ;
Costa Ilica ; Peru ; Venezuela ; Trinidad ; Baliia ; Rio de Janeiro ; St. t'atliariiux.

40.5. Pholus triangulum sjiec nov. (PI. LXVI. f. 2, $).

Phi!(iMjj(lii.-< ly,ai:ii{'.),But\eT (nn„Cr:imer, 1775), Ti-iiiik. Zn,,/. S„r. L„i,(l. ix. p. 570. n. 12 (1877)

(partira).
riiihiiiipdus paiidorus, Druce {wm Hiibner, 1H24 V), in Biid. Cmlr. A/ncr., Lr'p. lid. i. p. 14. n. 4

(1881) (partim).
Pliilampelusliraoii, Kirby, Cat. Lep. llct. i. p. 0(i9. n. 5 (1892) (partim) ; Druce, I.e. Siippl. p. .308.

n. 4(1890) (partim).

cJ ? . (Similar to satcllitin, deeper olivc-lirown. Forewing rather more

elongate, the distal margin being longer and the inner margin shorter ; lines very
jirominent, of the same or almost the same tint as the antemedian posterior patch ;
no stigma, or the stigma not deeper in tone than the lines ; subapical costal patch
larger than in satellifid, prolonged beyond SO"' (as in Hiibner"s figure of lii-ao/i),
continued as a line down to the obli(pie brown sliade ; crenate submarginal line
lieavy, sometimes the semicircular marginal spaces bordered by it filled in with
brown ; hinder edge of wing not reddish. Hindwing with a prominent stigma.

U itderdde of abdomen, middle of breast, the hindwing except abdominal area,
and disc of forewing, vinaceous-rufous, mure or less shaded witii bmwn, always more
reddisii than in satellitia.

S- Sexual arjuatnrc similar to that n[' mtrf/cmoh/s, not mtcUitiit. Tenth tergite
not acuminate, rounded-truncate (PI. XLIV. f. 'i). Clasper without patcii of
bristles on inner surface ; dorsal margin concave ; harpe (PI. XLVII. f. 22) long,
broad and flat as in anckemolus, ending in a short tooth-like hook, whicii bears
beneath a tooth. Penis-sheatli very slender ; apical jn'ocess acute, about four times
as long as the sheath is broad.

Early stages not known.

( 480 )

Li'iifith 111' lorcwiiii; : r?, .Ml- (ill iiilii. ; ?, (if) iiilli.

Ilab. Mexico t(>.]?oliviii.

hi tlie Trinfj Musciiin -)n spcciinciis fVinn : lliuiliixco (ti/pc), ami Tcocdo,
Mexico ; Cii/.co, Peru, iv. oi ('(iiiririE|ij ; ('liulniiuuii, I'xiiiviii, ^juodm., xij. I'.ioii, wet
treason (Siiuous).

The jtreseiit species is easily distiiifrnished from uncheinolus iu tlie c? sex by
the first, segment of the liiiuUarsiis not being broadly scaled ; the ? ? reqnire more
careful comparison, but the dark outer surface of the foretibia aud the less extended
white hinder edge of the forewing, as well as the prolonged subapical costal patch of
the same wing, will be sufHcieut to recognise triangulum.

4()r). Pholus satellitia.

Drury, llliistr. Kx. Ent. i. t. 20. f . 1 ( ? ). 2 (^) (1770) (Jamaica).

t^phhx s,il,-llilh, Unm', Maul. PI, ml. p. 5;!'.l (1771) (Jamaica); Uniry, /.-■. /«-/,./■ (1773); Fabr.,

S,/^l. F.nl. p. 542. n. 20 (1775); Milll., N<ilin-^., Snj,j,l. p. .-iO:!. ii. 51 (I77i;) ; Gucze, Eiil. Hei/lr.

iii. 2. p. 205. n. G (1780); Fabr., Spec. /».s. ii. p. 148. ii. .'ilJ (1781); Gmel., Sysl. N,it. i. b.

p. 2;!81. n. 74 (H'JO) ; Fabr., E>d. Si/sl. iii. 1. p. ;!70. n. 42 (1793).
Sphinx liaidii Cramer, I'tip. E.rot. i. p. 8G. t. 55. f. a (1775) (W. Indies).
riiolus IkaoH, Hiibner, Verz. hck. Srhm.. p. 1.34. n. 143U (1822).
Phihimpolua xuliHUid, Burmeister, Sphing. lints, p. 5'J (1850) (partim) ; Walk., L/at Lcp.Jii.^. B. M.

viii. p. 175. n. 3 (1850) (partim) ; Grote & Rob., Proc. Eiil. So,-. PhiUiil. v. p. 157. n. 55 (1805)

(Atlantic distr.) ; Butl., Trana. Znol. S,n-. Loud. ix. p. 570. n. 13 (1877) (Honduras ; Jamaica).
Philamplus lycaon (!), Grote, Proc. Eiil. So,: Phil<i,l. v. p. OO (1805) (partim) ; Walk., LisI Lcp. Ins.

B. M. xxxT. p. 1854 (1866).

c? ? . The insects united here under one species have partly been considered
specifically distinct. As these forms are clearly geograjjhical representatives of
one another, and differ only in the lighter or deeper shades of the pattern, which
is otherwise essentially the same, the differences being, besides, bridged over to
a certain extent by intergi'aduate individuals, we do not see any reason for treating
any of the insects as distinct.

Linne's description is based solely on Drury's figures, which ai'e said by
Uniry to be taken from Jamaica specimens. The figure of the c? agrees fairly
well with our Jamaica S, showing especially the reddish tint peculiar to the
Jamaica tj, while the figure of the ? is decidedly incorrect. It is altogether too
green, and does not agree at all with Drury's own description, which fits Jamaica
examples. The figure, resembling to a certain extent the North American form
pandorus of satellitia, misled Messrs. Grote and Robinson to consider the Nearctic
form to be the true satellitia.

^Vhite spot of jjalpus and s})ot behind eye conspicuous. Forewing with
black double stigma, deeper in tint than the lines ; hinder edge more or less
pinkish. Under surface not red ; but disc of forewing often russet-tawny. First
segment of hiudtarsus shorter than tibia in (J, only as long as segments 'Z and
3 together ; in ? as long as tibia.

cJ. Tenth tergite pointed (I'l. XLIV. f. 5). Clasj)er large, dorsal margin
slightly convex ; no patch of bristles on inner surface ; harpe ending in a long,
evenly curved hook which varies iu length (PI. XLVIII. f. 2). Penis-sheath stout,
process pointed but not slender, about twice as long as the sheath is broad.
(PI. LIV. f. 27).

Larva green, sometimes changing to brown shortly before pupating ; with
five or six white side-spots ; fine black dots, especially on fburtii segment. —
Food-plants : Vitis ; Ampelopsis.

( -181 )

Head-case of pnjia almost regularly rouiuled iu side-view ; ab.loineti ratiier
grossly jmnetured above ; cremaster elongate triangular, somewhat flatteneJ, rough.
Hab. Neotropical and Nearctic Regions.
Five subspecies :

a. Ph. sntellitia panrlorus.

Dtiphnh paiidoriis Hiibner, Samml. Ex. Schm. ii. t. 374 (1824?).

J'liilamjiehis salellitifi, Harris, in Sillim., Jourii. Sr. Art xxxvi. p. 299. n. '2 (lHii9) { = liraon?) ;
Fitch, Reiil. Im. N. Y. iii. p. 398 (I85C) ; Emm., Nat. HUl. .V. York p. 219. t. 45. f. 5 (1854) ;
Clem., Joimi. Ac. N. Sc. PhiUid. iv. p. 154. n. 1 (1859) (partim) : Morris, Cat. Lep. N. Am.
p. 19 (1960) ; Clem., in Morris. %» Lep. X. Am. p. 176. n. 1 (1862) ; Harris, ed. Flint, Iiix.
Inj. Veg. p. 315. t. 5. f. 2. (;.) (1862) : Jaeg., Life X. Am. Ins. p. 193 (1864) ; Liatn., Proc. Ent.
Soc. Pbilml. iii. p. 659 (1864) (life hist.) ; Saund., Ent. i. p. 26 (1868) (London, Can. ; larva) ;
Riley, Amer. Ent. ii. p. 89. £. 58. a. b. c (/.). 59 (/.) (1870) ; Grote, Tram. Amer. Ent. Soc. iii.
p. 185 (1871) ; Lym., Cuiuul Ent. vi. p. 158 (1874) (Portland, E. vii.) ; Riley, Rept. Jfismnri
ii. p. 76. fig. 52. .')3 (1876) : Dimm. et Mann, P.vy./), ii. p. 67 (1877) (liter.) ; Scudd.. ihid. p. 68
(1877) (larva) ; Bunk., Cnmul. Ent. ix. p. li'O (1877) (Rochester. X. Y. ; larva, vii.) : French,

Trans. Dcpt. A'jr. Jllin. xv. p. 165. fig. (1877) ; Coq., ihid. xviii. App. p. 175 fig. (1880) ;
Saund., Cannd. Ent. xiii. p. 41. f. 4. 5 (1881) (life hi.st.) ; id., Rept. Ent. Soc. Ont. xii. p. 19. fig.

(1882); id., ibid. p. 60. fig. (1882); Clarks., Canad. Ent. xv. p. 160 (1883) (parasite : Ptrilamp'is).
PUHampelus pandfiriis, Walker, List I^i p. Ins. £. .1/. viii. p. 174. n. 1 (1856) (cit. '■ Phil, ampclophaga

Harris" ej- errore ! ; partim); Beth., Canad. Ent i. p. 11 (1869) (Ontario); Grote & Rob., Trans.

Amer. Ent. Soc. ii. p. 76 (1869); Lintn., Ent. Contr. i. p. 192 (1872) (N. York, vi.); Thaxt., Psi/,-l,e

i. p. 29 (1874) (Xewton, Mass. ; vii.) ; Grote, Boll. Buffalo Soc. N. Sc. i. p. 21 (1874) ; id., /..-.

ii. p. 226. n. 28 (1875) ; Boisd., Sjjec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 197. n. 6 (1875) (N. Am.) ; Butl.,

Tram. Zuol. Soc. Land. ix. p. 575. n. 9 (1877) (partim): Grote, I.e. in. p. 222. n. .W (1877)

(Mass.; N.Y. ; Penn.) ; Druce, in Biol. Centr. Amer., Lep. Het. i. p. 14. n. 4 (1881) (partim) ;

Pilate, Pajiilio ii. p. 66 (188-2) (Dayton, 0.) ; Saund., ihid. p. 147 (1882) (larva) ; id., Ins. Inj.

Fniit'i p. 248. n. 133. fig. 258 (/'.). 259 (/.) (1883); Fern., Canad. Ent. xvi. p. 21 (1884) (Orono,

Maine, 1 specimen) ; Grote, ibid, xviii. p. 132. n. 38 (1886) ; Fern., S/ihing. X. Engl. p. 59.

n. 27. t. 3. f. 1. a. b. c (/., i.) (1886) (Maine); Grote, Haujk Moths X. Am. p. 32 (188(5);

Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 144. t. 6. f. 3. 4 (geuit.) (1888) (eastwards to the

Mississippi basin) ; Edw., Piill. U. St. N. Mas. xxxv. p. 40 (1889) (liter, rel. to metam.) ;

Beut«nm., in Riley, Ins. Life iii. p. 322 (1891) (N. York, at elect, light) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilel.

i. p. 669. n. 3 (11^92) (cit. "Phil, ampelnphga Harris" ex. errore!); Beutenm , Dull. Amer.

Miis. X. II. vii. p. 288. t. .3. f. 5 (1895) (N. York, two broods) : Cross, Ent. X,tcs vii. p. 297

(1896) (N. Hampsh.) : RowL, ihid. x. p. 10 (1899) (Missouri ; difference in broods).
Philampeliis ampclophaga. Walker, List Lej). Ins. B. M. viii. p. 174. sub n. 1 (1856) (cit. Harris,

ex errore !) ; Grote & Rob., Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. ii. p. 76 (1869) {^ = pandorus) .
Chaeroeampa sateUitia. Mene'tries, Entim. Corp. Anim. Mns. Petr., Lep. Snj)/il. ii. p. 92. n. 1526

(18.57).

(^ ? . Brighter green tlian the other forms; the inuer marginal area between
base and dark olive-green ])atch almost as deep in tint as the patch itself iu most
specimens. The dorso-lateral patches of the abdomen are never so dark as iu the
other subspecies. There is in most specimens a slight pinkish tint near the anal
angle of the hindwing.

Hab. Nearctic Region : Canada southward to Georgia, westward to the
Mississippi basin.

In the Triug Museum 3 larvae, 1 pupa, 30-odd specimens from: Massachusetts;
Iowa ; West Virginia ; N. Carolina.

b. Ph. satdlitia aafellitia.

Drury, I.e. (Jamaica).

S/ihiiix salrllitia Linni-, I.e. (1771) (.Jamaie;i).

Philampelus sateUitia, Walker, I.e. viii. p. 175. n. 3 (1856) (partim ; Jamaica) ; BoisI , Spec. Gen.

1 I

( 482 )

Up. mi. i. p. 196. n. 5 (1875) (Antilles) ; Butl., /'/w. Z,ml. f>or. L,md. p. 483. n 53 (1878)

(Jamaica).
Rphinx salellitit (!), Drury, ed. Westwood, lUnxl. /■:.,■. KnI. i. f. •>',) (1837).
PhilampeluH lyctmn (!), Maassen, Stett. Ent. Zeit. xli. p. .')'.) (IHHO) (= mtelliti(i).

c? ? . The c? has a })inkish tone all over, as iti Drury's figure, and the ? is
rather more whitish grey than Continental specimens.

(?. Harpe mnch shorter than in Continental c?c?, and tiie horizontal jiortiou of
the hook mnch thicker.

IJab. Jamaica.

In the Tring Mnsenm 1 (?, (J ? ? .

c. Fli. sutcUitia liraon.
Bphbu licajin Cramer, I.e. (1775) (West Indies).
PhiUimpdm siitrUili,i, Walker, l.r. (lS.')'i) (partim) ; Mosclil., Vrrh. Xn,,l. li„l . i;,s. \Vi,ii x.wi.

I). 34H (1K76) (Surinam) ; Druce, in Bud. Ctiiti: Aiiicr., L<-p. ILt. i. p. 14. n. .') (l.S.sl) (Hiit.

Hond. ; Nicaragua ; Chiriqui) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. GtJ'J. ii. (i (l.S'.lii) ; Druce, /..■. Suppl.

p. 308 (1896) (Mexico ; Guatemala ; Costa Rica ; Panama).
(?) Philainpelas licaoii^ Oltolengui, Eiil. Xew.'i v. p. 314 (1894) (partim ; Louisiana).

c? ? . Individnally rather variable, never as green as the Nearctic pundurna ;
the red ])atch oi anaU.s occasionally indicated in licnon hy a few red scales. Length
of harpe not constant. The term " West Indies " of Cramer inclnded Surinam.

Hnb. Tropical America, e.xclnsive of the West Indies, from Nortlurn Brazil and
Bolivia northward to Mexico.

In the Tring Musenm 7U-odd sjiecimens from : Mexico ; Honduras ; Costa
Bica; Colombia; Ecuador; Pern; Bolivia; Venezuela.

In the Bern Museum from Para (Dr. Goeldi), at the electric light, iii.

(I. Ph. .^atcUitia (oicilis subsp. nov. (PI. X. f. 2, c?).
Phiihis lirami, Htibner (,io,i Cramer, 1775), Snmmliing E.r. Srhin. ii. t. 160 (1824 ?).
Pfiilamjtehi.i .>rt(<'//t7«(, Burmeister, Sjihhiq. Bras. p. 59 (1856) (partim; larva and pupa descr.) ;

Walk., I.e. viii. p. 175. n. 3 (1856) (partim ; Bolivia) ; Biinningh., Iris xii. p. 125. n. 48 (1899)

(Rio de Jan.).
Phihimprhis jxtstimf.K.'i, Butler {imti Grote, ISC.'j), Traii:i. Ziml. S„r. L„„iL ix. p. 575. n. 7 (1877)

(Bolivia ; syn. partim) ; Burm., Descr. Rep. Anjeat. v. p. 349 (1878) (Bolivia) ; Kirby, Cat.

Lep. Het. i. p. 669, n. 1 (1892) (Bolivia ; syn. partim).
Pliiliimpehis li/raoii, Burmeister, Deser. He/i. Argent, v. p. 348. n. 3 (1H78) (Buenos Ayres).
Phiht iiipehis piistiraniis (!), id., l.r. (sub syn.).

S ?. Hindwing with a more or less obvious red patch at anal angle. The larva
as described by Burmeister, I.e., agrees with that of the North American Ph. satellitia
pavdorus. Bonningliansen, I.e., refers to Burm., I.e. Atlas, t. 15. f. 2, as being a
representation of the larva of this species ; in this he is wrong ; he must have made
a mistake in his notes, or, perhaps, his satellitia is ohliqua.

Hah. Paraguay ; Argentina ; Southern Brazil ; northward to Espiritu Santo.

In the Tring Mnsenm 9 $$,v> ?? from: Paraguay (Dr. Bohls, tiipe);
Curumba, Matto Grosso, i. '99 (Stuart); Tucuman ; Buenos Ayres; Montevideo;
La Gama, Argentina, i. ; Rio de Janeiro.

('. Ph. satt'Uitia po&tieatm (PI. X. f. 1, J).

Phiiampeliis natellitia, Lucas, in Sagia, Hist. Cuba vii. p. 292 (1857) ; Heir.-Scb., Cnrresji. Bl.

p. 147 (186.3) (Cuba).
Plylampeliis lycaim (!), Grote, Proc. Eiit. Soc. Phibid. v. p. 60. n. 84 (1865) (Cuba) ; id. & Rob.,

ihiil. V. p. 157. n. 54 (1865) ; Grote, I.e. y'\. p. 329 (1867) ; Guudl., Contr. Ent. Cubwia p. 187

(1881).

( 483 )

Phihimprhis postimtiis Grote, Lr. v. p. (Vi (18(5.")) (Cuba) ; Biitl., Trnnx. Xool. fine. Lon-I. ix. p. 575.
n. 7 (1877) (sub ayn.) ; Grote, Onuid. Eul. xviii. p. 132. ii. 39 (1886) (W. Ind. ; Florida) ; id.,
Hawk Moths N. Am. p. 32 (1880) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Btt. i. p. fiCO. n. 1 (1802) (partim).

PliilampeluK mldlitia a,, postintiiis Grote, Traiix. Amer. Eul. Sor. iii. p. 185 (1871).

Philampelus licaon, Ottolengui, Ent. Xews v. p. 314 (1894) (Florida).

c??. Resembling the southern form analis, hut the posUiiscal pale baud and
the apical aud anal pale patches of forewing more silvery-grey ; the series of black
snbmarginal sjwts of hiudwiug continued costad by a rather distinct line, the
external area being less deep black than in the other races of satellitia.

Ilab. Cuba ; Bahamas ; Florida. Perhaps to be discovered in Haiti.

In the Tring Museum 2 c?(?, Ii ? ? from: Nassau, Bahamas (Sir G. Carter) ;
Cuba. The specimen figured is from Nassau.

4n:. Pholus dnicei spec nov. (PI. II. f 3, c?).

$. Resembling Vh. .vitellitia amil/s, bnt deeper olive ; pale dorsal line of
abdomen narrower, not narrowed at the base of the segments ; lateral patch of
second, and dorso-lateral one of third segment larger and deejier in tint.

Wings, abort'. Forewing : olive patcii at hinder margin triangular, discal

lines sharper marked, more oblique to the veins, the discal costal olive shade less
distinct, not obviously continued distad before N', a tawny shade along M', con-
liniied l)asad ; triangular olive j)atch at inner margin before angle extended costad

til M'. Hindwing : abdominal margin broadly red ; a black stigma ; a sharply

marked line running costad from upper outer corner of square black patch, sub-
marginal black band distinct up to U-, then fading away in a blackisli olive area,
wliich is narrower than in natetlitia ; between black scjuare patch and snbmarginal
baud there are three sharply marked black lines.

Underside as in Fh. satellitia analis, but hindwing rosy red fmm abdominal
edge up to ceil ; disc slightly shaded with rosy red.

First segment of hindtarsus only as long as the following two segments ;
short apical spur more than half the length of tlie long one.

(S . Tenth tergite narrowed towards apex, but not sharply jointed. Clasper
without patch of bristles on inner surface ; dorsal margin straight, slightly concave;
liarpe as in I'h. aatellitia licnon., but obviously less curved, the hook being shorter.
Penis-sheatli less pointed than in .-inti'lUtia.

? and early stages not known.

Length of forewing : $ , 40 mm.

Hub. Ecuador.

In the Tring Museum 1 $ {ti/pe') from Ecuador.

Also in coll. Druce and the British Museum.

40S. Pholus neuburgeri spec. nov. (PI. II. f 4, S).

S. Markings deeper in tint than in all the other species. Body similar to
that of satellitia as regards markings, but up[)erside dark fawn-colour, olive patch
of mesothoracic tegula smaller than in satellitia, pale dorsal line of abdomen of
nearly even width, shar])ly marked also on the first segments and continued to
metauotum, and behind to eigiith tergite, here thin, dividing the olive mesial
patch into two slender triangles ; lateral patches of abdomen all sharply marked,
the anterior ones the largest, black at lower edges. Underside brick red ; jialpus,
sides of breast and legs more or less dark pinkish fawn ; jialpus without white

( 484 )

spot; n|iiH'rsi(l<' nl' mid- ami liindl iliiac diiTy wliiti'; external siiiiies (if first |ir(il;ii-s.il
sefjrueiil. jiroluiiffi'tl !is in <trlifniou\ tii'st liiiidtarsai segiueiit, a little shorter tliaii
tibia, loiijjer than segments 2 and I? togetiier ; short apical hindtihial spur about
oiie-tliird the length of long one, this a little longer than second tarsal segment.

Wings, Hi>i>frmle. Forewing : distal margin not convex, fixintly scalloped ;

u black basal })atch at inner margin, separate from the black inner-marginal
antemediiin j)atch ; this hitter reduced in size, triangnlar ; a double line between
the two patches, two other lines more widely apart, converging behind, the
proximal one confluent with the antemedian ])atch before reaching inner margin,
the other reaching jjatch at its njjper proximal corner; no stigma; discal lines
forming at costal margin a sluirjily marked semicircle, proximal discal lines
consjiicuous, fourth line also so beyond M' ; brown subapical costal jiatch reduced,
indistinctly covered with a postdiscal band which extends from hinder margin
frontad, posterior portion of this band corresponding to the double patch of
nateUitia, but being much broader ; greyish marginal border dentate, including a
dentate submarginal line ; a consj)icuous \n\K line from lower angle of cell along

M' to near distal edge of wing, vein M- also buff, except at base and apex.

Hindwiug : stigma represented by a minute vestigial dot ; black discal area
extended to M^ and abdominal margin, interspace between it and black su])margiiia]
l)and fawn-colour, witli two sharply marked lines ; black submarginal area 8C- —
M' narrower than in sntdlitia, not reaching costal margin, black sjiots M' — SM-
contiguous.

Undi'rtfidi' brick red, ratlier brigliter tlian boily. Basal area of forewing j)ale

drab-brown, blackish behind ; a discal line crossing subcostals at fork, brick red
in front, blackish behind, followed by traces of a second line ; a brown distal

border, triangularly dilated behind R^, here nearly reaching first discal line.

Hindwing drab-grey at base, three discal lines, second faint, a brown distal
border, which is dilated before middle.

S. Tenth tergite acuminate, not very sharp, the exti'eme tip being rounded-
truncate. Clasper without ])atch of bristles on inner surface ; harpe (PI. XLVIII.
f. 3) of the sate/l/ti<i-ty\)e, but the horizontal part of ttie process broader and more
flat, resembling somewhat that of anchemolus, hook as in satcUifia.
Length of forewing : S , 48 mm.
JIab. Argentina, })robably Tucuman.
One S in Mus. Tring, received from Herr Neuburger, in whose honour the
ppecies is named.

4U0. Pholus elisa.

Philampelus elisa Smyth, Ent. Newn xii. p. lOli. t. 4 ( $ ) (I'.IOl) (Cuernavaca, Mexico).

S ? . Similar to small specimens of P/i. satellitia. Second and third segments
of abdomen with black lateral patch. First segment of hindtarsus in c? as long as ■

tibia and as segments 2 to 4 together, while it is much shorter in sati'llitia. j

Forewing, above, more grey, icitltuut stigma ; costal semicircle at apex of cell very'
sharply marked, heavier than the first discal line ; apex more produced, the distal
margin being in front more concave than in satellitia ; a black subbasal })atch at
inner margin sejiaratc from the rliombiform submediau patch ; the latter obviously
produced basad at (SM'), the border darker thau the centre of the patch ; inner
edge of wing not pinkish. Hindwing : as in satellitia, no discal line from black

( 485 )

patch costad, black distal shadowy band narrower tliaii in snfeUitia aud broadly
connected with the black patcli ; uo stigma.

L'ndersif/e : as in satellitia, no red tints, but disc of forewing soiuewliat rnsset-
oehraceons ; first discal line rather S-shaped. White spot of palpus short.

S. Tenth tergite sharply pointed, apex curved downwards, almost hooked
( 'lasper without patch of bristles on innerside, dorsal margin concave ; harpe
as in satellitia, but stouter, tlie vertical part of the hook less evenly curved and
longer, slightly bent basad at tip. Penis-sheath slenderer than in satellitia.

Early stages not known.

Hab. Mexico.

In the Tring Museum 1 S from : Guadalajara, Mexico. Not seen in other
collections.

Distinguished from tria)ignlum by the underside not being red, and the absence
of a stigma from the hindwing ; from encus by the hindwing being devoid of the
discal line which runs in racxs from ujiper outer angle of the black jtatch costad ;
from cissi by the distinct white spot of tlie ]ialpus, and by the blnck antemedian
jiatcli of the forewing being sharply limited at (SM') and posteriorly liroader. The
species is nearest cissi, from which it is, however, distinct.

4111. Pholus cissi.

PhiUimpehi^ rh..-; Schaufuss, Nnnq. Of„„<. i. p. 19 (1870) (Venezuela) ; Rutl., Ti;ii,^. Z,ml. S„c.

Limil. ix. p. .".7(1. n. 11 (1877) ; Kirby, Cat. Lrp. Met. i. p. fiG9. n. 7 (1892) ; Smyth, Eid. Ne.irn

xii. p. 109 (1901).
Philampfbts riiii Kirby, I.e. n. 8 (1892) (laps, calami) ; Smyth, I.e.

S ? . We have froiu the Felder collection a pair of which the ? is labelled
" Venezuela, Moritz," and bears a number in the same handwriting as tlie number
on tlie ])in of Xi/loplianes (//ortnlanus =) crotonis. In the Staudinger collection
is a S labelled " Tavar, Venezuela, Moritz, ex coll. Sommer." These specimens
are undoubtedly the insect miserably described by Schaufuss from Moritz's material
in Kadeii's collection.

Similar to anchemolus and obliquus, from which it is distinct. Upperside of
body and forewing more olivaceous-tawny than in the ? of anchemolus. Palpus,
legs, and underside of body clayish drab ; first segment of palpus and prouotum
without white spots, or these vestigial ; ujjperside of tibiae not white. Mesonotum
aud first and second abdominal tergites grey in middle ; an uninterrupted, broad,
greyish middle line along the t.ther segments, the line feebly constricted at the
bases of the segments, much less so than in anchemolus.

Wings, upperside. Forewing : lines in basal half irregularly undulate as in

anchemolus ; patch at hinder margin much less intense, triangular ; no stigma ;
dark triangular marginal patches W — M- each bordered pro.ximally by a grey
angle-shaped sjiot, the olive-black scaling proximally of these spots extended costad
to U- as a rather heavy band, and then continued to near subapical patch as a fine
line; instead of this line there is a series of nervular dots in anchemolus; hinder
margin with a pale butf fringe, which extends less far distad than the white fringe
of anchemolus ; the pale space distally of median patch at hinder margin with two

rather sharply marked zigzag lines. Hindwing : basal area pale buff", more butf

than in oljliijuus, more extended than in either of the two close allies ; no stigma ;
black patch M- — SM- smaller, being less extended basad between M- and (SM') ;
from the upper outer corner of this patch runs a band costad, fading away costally,

( 486 )

the series (if olivc-hlack spots near anal anfi;le is (•ontiniied towards costal niari^in,
these spots forniinn; a sulirnarjjinal hand which is more distinct heiiind than in front ;
between this hand and the discal one are two lines ; tiie inters]iaces hetween these
lines and bands j^rey behind, blackisii in front.

Viiili'THide bnihsh clay-colour, paler at base, liarker distally ; lines on disc as
in anchemolus, distal marginal area of forewing as in that species, rather broader
behind.

(?. Sexual armature of tlu^ .<iulcllili<i-iy\w. Tenth tergite narrowed towards
end, but not siiarpiy pointed (I'l. XLIV. f. 4). (Uasper hairy on inner surface, hut
there is no patcii of liristles ; har|)e as in satellitia licaon, hut the hook shorter.
Penis-sheath very slender, apical process tiiin, acutely pointed.

Early stages not known.

Hub. Venezuela ; Peru ; Bolivia.

In the Tring Museum 4 cJc?, 2 ?? from: Venezuela; Yungo del Espiritu
Santo, Cochahamba, Bolivia ((iermain) ; H. Inambari, S.E. Peru, GUOO ft., Nov. lUOl
(Ockenden) ; Santo Domingo, ( larahaya, S.P]. Peru, (iOfJU tt., June HlOii (Ockenden).

In coll. Staudinger 3 Jc? from Tovar, Venezuela (Moritz) ; Huiiyahamiia,
Peru ; Rio Tanamjiaya, Bolivia.

In coll. Oberthiir a long series from Huamba, Peru (Mathan), and Bolivia,
many of the iS with the white s])ot of the palpus vestigial.

411. Pholus obliquus spec. nov. (PL LXVI. f. 1, $).

(?) Philampehis spec.?, Biirmeister, Dcscr. Ih'p. Anjnd. v. Atlrnt p. .Sll. t. l!j. f. 2 (/.) (1878)

(Corcovado).
(?) PIula)itpelux salelUlhi, Bouninghausen {iiiui Linm', 1771), his xii. p. Vlb. n. 48 (1899) (partim ;

larva).

<??. Similar to anchemolus in appearance; body and wings not red below.
Abdomen above without distinct mesial line of pale spots. White spot on first
segment of palj)us narrower and longer than in anclieniolus \ white line behind eye
conspicuous ; external surface of foretibia clayish grey.

Wings, ypperside. Forewing more glossy grey tiiau iu aiK-hcmolus ; three

])arallel and oblique lines in basal area,, the tliird ending at inner upper corner
of rhonibiform jatcli, all three straight from costal margin to (SM') ; no stigma;
discal lines 1 and 2 distinct between M' and (SM'), the tirst reaching rhombiform
patch at uj)per outer corner, ])Osterior part of lines 3 and 4 weak, obsolete behind
M' ; portions C — R^ of discal lines more distal at R^ than iu satellitia, anchemolus,
triangidum, etc. ; oblique shadowy band broad, extended to distal margin, where it
is broader than in anchemolus ; subajiical costal jiatch large ; patch near hinder
angle broader than in the allied species, rounded triangular, not concave outwardly,
extending a little before M-, but this portion not narrowed to a more or less rounded
sjiot as in most species ; hinder area from base to rhombiform patch dark as in

anchemolus ; Iringe of hinder margin huffish, less extended than in ani-hemohis.

Hiudwing : broader than in anchemolus ; ])ale basi-discal area more yellowish than
in the sjiecies just mentioned, black outer area far more extended, broadly con-
nected with the square discal posterior jiatch ; anal area greyish, including a
single black sjiot, which is seldom absent, and often traces of others ; no stigma.

Umlersitfe wood-brown, with a clayish shade; forewing somewhat russet at
distal marginal band.

(S. Tenth tergite rounded-truncate ; apex longitiulinaily ribbed (PI. XLIV. f 2).

(487 )

Clasper slender ; dorsal maro:in sliarhtly concave from base to apex ; no patch of
bristles on iunerside ; harpe (Fl. XLVIII. f. o) : basal portion lonor, process of the
sute/litia-type, but shorter and less cnrved. Process of j)enis-sheatli short and
obtuse. Hindtarsns and hindtibia normally scaled.

Early stages not known.

The larva fignred by Burmeister, I.e., is perhaps tliat of obliquus. It is brown,
and has a white band on the tenth segment.

Uab. Neotropical Region : Colombia to Bolivia and Sta. Cathariua.

In the Tring Masenm 3 c?c?, 9 ? ? from : Rio Dagna, Colombia (W. Rosenberg)
(tupf, S) ; I'aramba, Ecuador ; San Augustin, Mapiri R., Bolivia, 3500 ft., ix. '95
(Stuart); Raima Sola, Venezuela; Bahia; Theresoi>olis, Rio de Janeiro; Sta. Cathariua.

In coll. Oberthiir a series from Huamba, Peru (M. de Mathan).

Not dithcult to recognise by the straigiit lines in basal area of forewing.

412. Pholus eacus.

Sjjhiiix eacus Cramer, Pap. Exot. iii. p. IGG. t. 285. f. E (1780) (Surinain)J

Daphiiis megaeacw:, Hiibner, Verz. hek. Schm. p. 134. n. 134'J (1822).

I'hilampelus mens, Walker, Lht Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 179. d. 9 (18.^6) ; Roisii, Sper. Gi-n. Lip.

Hit. i. p. 198 n. 7 (1875) (Surinam) ; Btitl., Trans. Z,n,l. Soc. Lorn!, ix. p. 57(1. n. U) (1877) ;

Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. G(;9. n. 4 (1892).
Pliilanipehis pamloriis, Druce, in Biol. C'entr. Aiiwr., Lep. Ilet. i. p. 14. n. 4 (1881) (partim ;

Chiriqui) ; Bijnningh., Iris xii. p. 12(i. n. 50 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).

c? ? . (Jramer's figure is bad, but the pattern of the wings leaves no donbt
that the figure was meant for this species, which does not seem to have been
recognised (from actual specimens) as distinct since Cramer. It is mixed up
in some collections with satellitia.

Upperside of body and wings darker olive-green than in siitfl//f/ft. First
abdominal tergite without white fringe, second far less grey in middle. White
spot of palpus small. First segment of hindtarsns as long as tibia, and also

as segments 2 to 4 together; midtibia not distinctly white above. Lines of

forewing, aboa'., more pronounceil than in satflUtia, but very weak or altogether
ol)solete between M' and M- within the })ale longitudinal space, wliich is generally
of a pinkish tint ; stigma barely vestigial ; median costal semicircle prominent,
but not heavier than upper portion of first discal line ; subapical costal patch
triangular ; submcdian posterior pateli trapeziform, narrower l)ehind than it is

generally in ^ati-llitia. Hindwiug : a distinct tlistal line running costad from

outer upper corner of square patch, interspace following this line not shaded
with black, jiostdiscal line more or less separated from the submarginal baud,
which is narrower and more sharply defined pniximaJly than in satellitia.

Undersidi'. as dai'k as in mtellitid.

S. Tenth tergite as in satellitia, but less pointed. Clasper rather short,
without patch of bristles on inner surface ; harpe as in adamsi and fasciatus
with two processes (PI. XLVIII. f. 7, lateral view ; f 8, dorsal view) ; the
process corresj)onding to that of satellitia short and not mneli curved, partly
concealed in lateral aspect by a broad, obtuse, comj)ressed lobe.

Larva not known to science. Bonninghausen refers to it as being green,
and very difierent from the caterpillars of satellitia ami nnd/emolus, and feeding
on Jussieua. It is worthy of special note tiiat this ./^^s,v/('/«<-feeder has the same
harpe as fasciatus, also a ,/ussieuu-feedev ; judging from this we may expect
the larva oi' adamsi to occur also on Jussieua.

( 488 )

Uul). E(!iia(lor ; Surinam ; sontliwanl to Stii. datliarina.

Ill tlie Triiiu; Museum 3 c?c?, 3 ? ? from: Sta. (!aMiariiia ; Espiritu Santo;
Paraaiba, Ecuador (Fleiuming).

In coll. diaries Obertliiir 4 ? ? from French (Juiana.

Our Paraniba specimen, a ? , is very jiale ; it is a bred sjiecimeii, and api)arently
killed too soon after emergence from the chrysalis.

413. Pholus adamsi sjiec. nov. (PI. II. f. 2, S).

S. Body above vinaccous-ciiuiamon ; a black mesial line on head and me.so-
notnm, abbreviated in front and behind, no dark patch or streak on mesothoracical
tegula ; metanotum black ; a small lateral spot on second abdominal segment, and
a large subtriangular dorso-lateral patch on the third and fourth segments brownish
black. Underside of body more red, palpus vinaceous-rufons, white at extreme
base ; a white dash behind eye ; abdomen vinaceous-pink.

Wings, uboee. Forewing : vinaceous-cinnamon, dusted witli brown scales ;

lines nearly as in translineatus, but basal dot larger ; five discal lines, the most
distal one almost continuous, its posterior portion being less proximal than in tians-

lineatus. Hindwing : a large black jiatch from base to end of cell continued

towards anal angle, where it joins the black anal patcii ; this branch of the patch
dilated at M' and joining a black postdiscal band, which does not reach costal
margin, but has the appearance of being a continuation of the black anal patch,
corresponding to the postdiscal band of ti/phon, fascialus, etc. ; abdominal and
costal margins pinkish red, distal margin salmon-red ; centre of wing and a
sulibasal [latcii before abdominal margin grey, with a shade of olive-butf.

Uiulerside vinaceons-ferrnginous, more vinaceous-red towards abdominal
margin of hindwing ; both wings crossed on disc by three blackish brown lines,
which become red in ]iosterior half of hindwing, and are parallel with one another

as well as with outer margins, but curving costad on both wings. Forewing:

basal area greyish brown, blackish behind cell ; outer margin with a broad greyish

brown band shajiid as in J'a.sriafi/s, rift's, etc. Hindwing: extreme base as on

forewing; outer margin very thinly Imnvii, this brown border slightly widened
between M- and SIVP.

Hindtibia siiorter scaled than m fnsciatiis ; foretibia with a few sjnnes at end.
First segment of hindtarsns as long as tibia.

c?. Tenth tergite slender, shar])ly pointed. Olasper with strongly convex
ventral margin ; friction-scales inconspicuous ; no patch of bristles on inner side ;
harpe with two processes, the upper process corresponding to that of satellitia,
liointod, curved, bent laterad and ventrad ; the other process broad, feebly chitinised,
obtuse, subconical, hollow (PI XLVIIl. f. 9, lateral aspect). Penis-sheath ending
in an acute stout process, which is more' curved than ordinarily in this genus.

? and early stages not known.

Length of forewing, S, 4U mm. ; breadth, 10 mm.

Hub. Venezuela.

One c? in the Tring Museum; a second c? in Mus. Stockholm ; not seen in
other collections.

Named in honour of H. J. Adams, who gave us the specimen in exchange.

Easily recognised by the colour of the hindwing, in which it differs widely from
ti'dtisllneatus.

( 489 )
414. Pholus translineatus.

*Philami,eUis inuislhieatus Rothschild. Iris vii. p. '2W. u. 7. t. 7. f. i (J) (1X'.I4) (St. Catharina ;—
coll. StaudiDger).

c?. Hindwing without red culoiir. Abdomen without black hxteral sjiut ou
second segment.

Hab. Sta. Catharina.

Three c?c? in coll. Staudinger, 2 from Sta. Catherina, 1 without locality. Not
seen in other collections.

415. Pholus achemon.

Sp/iitix achemon Dniry, lllustr. Ex. Eiit. ii. t. 29. f. 1. & Lnlex (111:',) (''Jamaica, Dr. Pothergill,"

frr. loci) ; Goeze, But. Beyti: iii. 2. p. 218. n. 50 (1780).
Splihi.r cnitiliir Cramer, Pap. Exot. ii. p. 11. t. 104. f. A (1777) (" Iiul. or." err. hiei) \ Goeze, I.e. iii.
2. p. 222. n. G8 (1780) ; Fabr., Sper. /«.<. ii. p. 151. n. 51 (I7S1) ; id.. Maul. Inn. ii. p. 97. n. 55
(17«7) ; Gmel., N//.s7. .V(// i. 5. p. 2380. n. 73 (1790) ; Fabr., Eiit. Si/yf. iii. 1. p. 375. d. 58 (1793)
(•'Ind. or." err. lad) ; Abb. & Smith, ln.t. Georijht i. p. 81. t. 41 (/., p., i.) (1797) ; Lepel!. &
Serv., Enc. Meth. x. p. 4(5(5. t. GG. f. 9 (1825).
Pholus ci-antor, Hiibner, Verz. beh. Schm. p. 1.38. n. 1435 (1822).
I'liilampthis craiitor, Lucas, iu Sagra, H/st. Ciibo vii. p. 293 (185G) ("Jamaica " err. lor.) ; Boisd.,

Spec. Gen. Lep. Bet. i. p. 199. n. 9 (1875) ("Jamaica" err. loc).
Phitamjieliis c/c/i^moH, Harris, in Sillim. , J(i»ch. Sc. Art xxxvi. p. 300. n. 3 {WM) (= cruntor 'f) ;
Walk., List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 174. n. 2 (185(5) (N. York) ; C\vtd., Jonrn. Ac. N. Sc.

Phihul. iv. p. 155. n. 43 (1859) (N. York ; Penn.) ; Morris, Cat. Lep. N. Am. p. 19 (18G0) ;

Clem., in Morri.x, Sipi. Lep. N. Am. p. 177. n. 2 (18G2) ; Harris, ed. Flint, /«»■. Itij. Veg.

p. 325. f. 150 (/.). 151 (p.) t. 5. f. 3 (;.) (18G2) ; Lintn., Proc. Ent. Hoc. Phihul. iii. p. GGO (18G4)

(life hist.) ; Urote & Rob., Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. v. p. 158. n. .50 (1SG5) (Atlantic distr.) ;

Harr., Ent. Corresp. t. 3. f. 11 (/.) (18(19) ; Riley, Amer. Ent. ii. p. 54. tig. 33. 34. 35 (/., p., i.)

(18G9) ; Lintn., Ent. Contr. i. p. 192 (1872) (N. York, larva in vii. ix.) ; Thaxt., Psi/che i. p. 29

(1874) (Newton, Mass. ; vii.) ; Ril., liejjt. Mh.souri ii. p. 74. f. 49—51 (l.,])., i.) (1874) ; Grote,

Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. Sc. i. p. 21 (1874) ; id., I.e. iii. p. 226. n. 29 (1875) ; Butl., Trans. Zool.

Soc. Loml. ix. p. .075. n. 0 (1877) (N. York) ; Dimm. & Mann, Pxyche ii. p. 68 (1877) (liter.

rel. to met.) ; Worth., Oinad. Ent. ix. p. 178 (1877) (Chicago : imago hibern. ?) ; Grote, I.e. iii.

p. 222. u. 31 (1877) (Mass. ; N.Y.; Penn. ; South. States); French, Trans. Dept. Agr. Illin. xv.

p. 165. fig. (1877) ; Saund., Camid. Ent. x. p. 100. f. 4. 5. G (1878) (life hist.) ; id., liept. Ent.

Soc. Ont xii. p. 74. fig. (1879) ; Butl., Ptq'ilio i. p. 104 (1881) ; Bfhr, ibid. ii. p. 2 (1882)

(Calif.) ; Saund., ibid. p. 147 (1882) (larva) ; Coq., Trans. Dept. Agr. Illin. xviii. App. p. 182

fig. (1882); Saund., Ins. Inj. Fruits p. 250. n. 134. fig. 2G0. 261. 262 (/., p., i.,) (1883);

Fern., Oinad. Ent. xvi. p. 21 (1884) (Orono, Maine ; larva notic.) ; Bowl., ibiil. xvi. p. 39 (1884)

(Montreal) ; Grote, ibid, xviii. p. 132. n. 40 (IKHG) ; Fern., Sjdiin;i. X. Eof/l. p. 60. n. 28. t. 4.

f. 1. 2. 3. {l.,p., i.) (1886) ; Edw., Canud. Ent. xx. p. 12 (1887) (N.E. Arizona) ; Smith, Tr,m^.

Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 145. t. G. f. 5 (genit.) (1888) (Atlantic to Pacific) ; Edw., Bull. U. St. N.

Mus. XXXV. p. 41 (1889) (liter, rel. to metam.) ; Druce, in Biol. C'tntr. Amer., Lep. Bet. Siq>pl.

p. 308. n. 3 (a) (1896) (partim ; Mexico) ; Cross, Ent. News vii. p. 297 (1896) (N. Hampsh.) ;

Trum., ibid. viii. p. 27 (1897) (S. Dakota) ; Rowl., ibid. vs.. p. 191 (1898) (Missouri) ; id., ibid.

X. p. 10(1899) (Missouri ; larva).
Smerinthns achemon, Lepelletier & Serv., Enc. Meth. x. p. 441 (1825).
Choerocuwpa achimon, Menetries, Enum. Corp. Anim. Mus. Petr., Lep. Snjijil. ii. p. 92. n. 1527

(1857).
Pholus achemon, Beutenmiiller, in Riley, /;/.-■. Life iii. p. 322 (ls;)l)(N. York, at electr. light) ;

Kiiby, Cat. Lep. Bet. i. p. G70. n. 1 (1892) ; Beutenni., Hull. Amir, .\liis. X. II. vii. p. 2.s9. t. 3.

f. C (1895) (N. York, two broods) ; Kirby, in Allen, i\'(/^ Lihr., Mmh.-^. iv. p. 38 (1K97).

c? ? Sjiiues of external row of foretarsus somewhat prolonged. R- of hindwing
before or in centre of cell ; D^ longer than D'. First segment of palpus without
wiiite spot.

c?. Tenth tergite widest bejond middle in lateral asjicct, apex thinned, sliarpl}-

( 490 )

pointed, curved ilowiiwavds. Clnsjior narrowed from middle to end, dorsal margin
convex near base, then nearly striiiu'lit : a large suLapical jiatch of bristles on inner
surface ; Iiarj)e of the safr///f/a-t\]>i.', pmcess shorter than in tliat species. Penis-
sheiith with a slender, ])ointed j)rocess.

Larva green or red-brown, six white lateral elongate spots. — Food-))lants :
Vitis and Ainpelopsis.

t'remaster of jmpa triangular, flattened, rough.

Ildb. Netirctic liegion, from the Atlantic to the Pacific, extending into Mexico.

In the Tring Museum 2 larvae, ~ jiupae, 5U-odd specimens from : N. Jersey ;
W. Virginia ; Colorado ; Phoenix, Arizona, v. vi. (Dr. Kunze); Prescott (v.). Phoenix
(v.), Jerome (vi.), and Flagstaff (vii.), Arizona (Oslar) ; Albuipienpie, New Mexico
(Oslar) ; Gold Hill, Oregon (Biedermann).

410. Pholus typhon.

*Sjihh,.,- l;//ihi,>i Klug, Nttie Schm. t. .'5. f. 1 (18:iG) (Mexico ;— Mus. Berlin).

Flii hill, pel IIS tj/pliuii, Walker, List Lip. liis. li. M. viii. p. 177. n. 5 (185ii) (Mexico) ; Clem., Jinirii.
Ac. N. Sc Pliihiil. iv. p. U)5. n. 41 (IHr)!)) ; Morriii, Cat. Lep. N. Am. p. 19 (ISCiO) ; Clem., in
Morris, Si/n. Lep. N. Aiu. p. 17S. n. 3 {\W,->.) ; Grote & Rob., Pmc. Enl. Sue. Plidml. v. p. 158.
n. ,')7 (18C5) (tropical contin. distr.); Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Hi'l.i. p. 2U4. n. 14 (1875) (Mexico);
But!., Trii/ix. Ziiiil. Sue. Lnwl. ix. p. 675. n. 5 (1877) (Mexico) ; Druce, in Biol. Cent,: Aiiier.,
L,/i. II,t. i. p. 14. n 3 (1881) (Oaxaca) ; Edw., E,it. Amei: iii. p. 223 (1888) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep.
ll,t. i. p. (itJS n. G (18il2) ; Druce, I.e. Siippl. p. 308 (1890) (Durango).

c? ? . A magnificient species, intermediate between sfrenua and fasriatiis on
one side, and achcmon on the other, but nearer achemoti. Hiudwing above from
base to disc, and forewing below (distal marginal liorder excepted) red. Palpus
without white spot. Brown patch of mesonotum as large as in achemon. Brown
triangular jiostdiscal costal patch of forewing above continued backwards and
joining the triangular patch which stands at hinder margin near angle, the baud
thus formed thinnest between II' and M', where it is often interrupted ; proximally
of this band there is a well-marked brown line, with the interspace })ale. External
sjiines of first protarsal segment not piolonged. R^ of hindwing before centre of
cell, D' longer than D*.

cJ. Tenth tcrgite slender, ending in a sharji point. CUasper broad ; a large
patch of bristles filling up the greater ])art of the ajiical half of the inner surface ;
harjie of the sa/fll/tia-tyYe, not essentially different from that of i^ntellitia licmvL
Process of penis-sheath acute, about twice as long as the sheath is broad.

Early stages not known.

Hub. Mexico.

In the Tring Museum 1 c?, 1 ? from : Jalisco, Mexico.

417. Pholus strenua.

Uiaeroi-an,pu sireniia Men^tries, Ennm. Corp. Anini. Mas. Peti:, Lip. p. 132. u. 1523. t. 12. f. 3 (1857)

(Haiti).
PUilampeliis ati-eninis, Grote, Proc. Eiit. Sue. Philad. v. p. 00 (I8G5) ; id. t\i Rob., ihiit. v. p. 157.

n. 53 (1805) (Haiti) ; Butl., 3Voh.s. ZuoI. Soc. Lmut. ix. p. 574. n. 4 (1877).
Phihimpebis (Ihipii) mirifieatnf. Grote, Bull. Biiffahi Soc. N. Sc. ii. p. 148 (1875) (Cuba).
PhilampehiK xlreniia, Boi^duval, Spec. Gen. Lep. hit. i. p. 203. n. 13 (1875).
Philunipelus mirijicatu.'!, Butler, 7Vo;/.s-. Zonl. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 575. n. 8 (1877) (Cuba) ; Kirby, (at.

Lep. Ilet. i. p. OG'.I. u. 2 (1892).
Diipo strenua, Kirby, Cut. Lep. Met. i. p. 608. n. 5 (1892).
*L)uj)o doininyiinis Rotbschild, Nov. Zooi,. i. p. 83 (1894) (S. Domingo ;— Mus. Tring).

( 491 )

c? $ . Intermediate between rifis and satellitia, bearing:; a ratlier close re-
semblance to Ph. satellitin po.s//C(ifi/f< from Cuba. The fiirnre of the ? given by
Mt'iietries is not very exact, and misled Grote as well as Rothschild to redescribe

the species. Forewiug, uppersitle : a ]>ale subbusul and a pale discal band as in

litis, stigma divided as in ritis ; ]>ale longitudinal band vestigial in basal half ;
sidimarginal area nearly as in postiratux ; a pale curved band from apex to R^,

followed before hinder angle by a pale jiatch. Hiudwing of the same type as in

ritis, black discal line less obvious, submarginal baud much narrower. Under

surface vinaceous-red with brown border. First segment of hindtarsns nearly as
long as tibia.

S. Tenth tcrgite pointed as in sntrllitia. Dorsal margin of clasper almost
straight, slightly concave ; liarpe nearly as long as in michemolus, slenderer, tip
more ]iointed and curved upwards, intermediate betweeu anchemohis and ritis.
Process iif jienis-sheatli hnig, jiointed, about five times as long as tlie sheath
is liroad.

HkIj. Haiti and < 'ubn.

In the Tring Museum 1 S from Haiti.

41s. Pholus vitis.

Merian, Metum. his. S/iri>i. t. 47. fig. sup. (I , ji.. i.) (ITO."!).

Sj/hhi.1- rilh Linne, 81/sl. Xat. ed. x. p. 4',ll. n. 14 (17s) ; id., .^fus. Lml. Uli: p. 3.i4 (17G4) ; Houtt.,
^\lturl. Hist. i. 11. p. 438. n. 14 (17{i7) (partini) ; Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. xii. p. 801. n. IG (17G7);
Mull., Xaltirs. v. 1. p. 640. n. IG (1774) (partini) ; Fabr., Sy.'<l. Eiit. p. 542. n. 19 (1775)
(partim); Cram., Paj). E.rnt. ii. p. 138. t. 268. f. E (1780) ; Burm., AM. Nat. Ges. Hulle p. 64
(1854) ; Weym., Stett. Eiit. Zeit. xxxvi. p. 46 (1875) ; Auriv., Kongl. Sv. Vet. Ak. Uandl. xix.
5. p. Hi.') (1882) (recensio critica ; special, typ. praeserv.).

Ihipi, nlis, Hiibuer, Vn-z.heh. Schm. p. 137. n. 14GG (1822).

I'hihimpelns hornherkhin'i Harris, in Sillini., Journ. Sc. Art xxxvi. p. 299 note (18.'59) (St. Thomas).

Philampelus vitis, Walker, List Lep. fns. B. ^f. viii. p. 176. n. 4 (1S5G) (partim).

Philampelus liimei Grote & Robinson, Pi-nc. Ent. Soi'. Philad. v. p. 157. n. 51. t. 3. f. 3 ( ? ) (1865).

We cannot quite understand how it is possible that anybody, after the clear
statements of Weymer (1875) and Aurivillius (1882), could any longer follow
Messrs. Grote and Robinson in considering as Linne's ritis the species with red
distal and abdominal borders to the hindwing. The authors of linnei were wrong
in tlieir interjiretation of Linne's descrijjtion, not to say careless, being probably
misled by a wrongly coloured copy of Merian's Met. Ins. Surin. There remains not
the shadow of a doubt about wliich insect is the real ritis, if one has compared
Merian's figure and Linne's description. The true ritis is the vine-feeder with only
tlie abdominal margin of the hindwing red and the stigma of the forewing divided,
and not the species which feeds ou Jus-vena and has a simple stigma on the forewing
and red abdominal and distal borders to the hindwing. If the descriptions of
Liinie', Fabricius, etc., were all as clear as that of ritis, there would be no disagree-
nu'ut as to the ajiplication of their names. "Why nearly all authors adhere to the
"pinion of Grote and Robinson we cannot imagine, but they are really more to
blame than the authors of the muddle themselves, considering that the error has
been jiointed out several times. John Smith (1888) goes even so far as to say,
" Messrs. Grote and Robinson have given a very full history of the two forms
[ritis and linnei], satisfactorily straiglitening out the confusion theretofore
existing. It will be sufficient to refer the student to this bit of careful study, and
to note my full concurrence in their views." iSurely, I'rof. Smith cannot have
compared the original descriptions or Merian's figure.

( 492 )

In order to enable those of onr rciulers who have no .access to the literature in
qnestion to arrive at an indejjendent ojiinion, we give the following facts : —

1. AVe have in the Tring Museum four editions of Merian's Met. liia. Surinam ;
otlicr copies of the work liave also been compared. Now, the black design of the
upper figure of Plate XLVll. is the same in all copies, the stigma being plainly
DiviDKD as in tiie vine-feeder, not in the J«.s.s7V?M-feeder. But the colouring is
ntterly diiferent, as follows : —

a. Latin edition of 1705 ; library at GOttingen : —

Distal and abdominal margins of hindwing red.

b. Dutch edition of 17U5, in the Tring Museum : —

Distal margins of fore- and hindwing red ; abdominal margin of
hindwing green.

c. Edition of 1719 :—

Higlit and left forewing diiferent in jtattern ; distal and abdominal
margins of hindwing red.
(I. Latin and French edition of 172(i, in Mie Tring Museum : — •

A\'ings nearly entirely crimson, a narrow green band on forewing; distal
and abdominal margins of iiindwing green, with the red colour
of the disc extending to distal margin posteriorly on the left wing.
Tiie figure in the copy contained in the library at GiJttingen is only
jiartly coloured ; the disc of the hindwing is green.
e. Dutch edition of 183U, in the Tring Museum : —

Distal and abdominal margins of hindwing red as in the ./^.s-.s/cz/r^-fceder ;
stigma of forewing so thickly smeared over with brown that the
wliite dividing line is not visible except by close inspection.

2. Linne's descriptions of the wings are as follows : —
/'. In S;/st. Nat. ed. x. : —

^^ all's cinereis fusco-variis : posticis marqine tcnuiore sanquineis^^
(/. In Mas. Liid. Ulr. :—

" alae posticae supra cinereae. Fascia nigricans versus margiiirm
posticum. ifacula nigra in disco. Margo anterior alhus, interior
Macida sanguinea.'''
Ii. In Sifst. Nat. ed. xii. : —

"ftfe cincreis Jusco vuriis : posticis margine interiore s/r/iguineis.'"
It will be noticed that : —

a.' Margo tenuior is the same as marqo interior (see a and c ; Fabricius also
employs sometimes tenuior for interior).

h . Linne speaks of marqo posticus, marqo anterior, and marqo interior in Mus.
Lud. Ulr.

Comparing other descri[)tions of Linne we find that his margo posticus is tlie
distal margin (see descrijjtion of Carolina), the margo anterior the costal margin,
and the margo interior the abdominal margin. This m<(rgo interior alone is
described as red in titis (see /—//). Sapienti sat.

c? ? . Forewing, upperside : a subbasal band from costal to inner margin
crossing vein M just proximally of M' ; stigma round, divided by the pale cross-vein
D' ; pale discal band curved costad ; distal margiind border with a grey or white

line at j)roximal edge ; all these characters sliown in Merian's figure. Hindwing :

a black discal line from upper distal angle of square patch costad ; a black, con-
tinuous, submarginal band, preoeded by a more or less completely ^separate line.

( 493 )

S. Tenth tergite as in safellitia, ac.nte anil slender. Olasjier with dorsal margin
concave ; innerside hairy, no patcli of bristles ; harpe as in satellitia, hut longer
(1*1. XLV'III. f. 1). Process of penis-.sJieath rather more curved and less slender
than in mtellitia.

Larva green, with red dorsal line, tliird and fourth segments dotted with black ;
four or five white, elongate, obliijue side-patches, encircled with black (Merian's
figure has three spots only, but shows the black dots on third and fourth segments).
— Food-plants : Vitis and Ampelopsis.

Pupa not known to us; Merian's figure not sufficiently correct, cremaster curved
as in anckemolus.

Hah. Neotropical Region, including tiie AVest Indies ; occasionally northward
to New England.

Two subspecies

n. Ph. r/f/s n't is.

.^feriaii, I.e.

Sjihiiix rilis Linn^, I.e.

Diipn rills, Hiibner, I.e.

PlulitiHj>rh(.< hornheckiana Harris, I.e. ; Grote & Rob., Proc. Eiit. Soc. Philad. v. p. 1.57. n. 52 (18G5)
(S(. Thomas) ; Buisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 201. n. 11 (1875) ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Land.
ix. p. 674. n. 3 (1877).

Philampelii.^ ritl.-; Walker, I.e. ; Lucas, in Sagra, Hisf. Cuba vii. p. 29.S. t. 17. f. 4 (185l"i) ; Clem.,
Jmirn. Ar. A'. Sc. Philad. iv. p. l:,l\. n. 4(5 (IKoH) (partim); Morris, Cat. Lep. X. Am. p. l',l (1800)
(pjrtim) ; Clem., io Morris, .S'//«. Lep. \. Am. p. 17'.l. d. 5 (1862) { = honiheekianu?) ; Herr.-
Sch., Cunvxp. in. p. 58 (ISC).")) (Cuba) ; Grote & Rob., Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. v. p. ISG. n. 50
(18155) (partim) ; Boisd., Cons. Lep. Guatenuila p. 69 (1870) ; Weym., Stett. Ent. Zeit. xxxvi.
p. 46 (1875) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 200. n. 10 (1875) (Cayenne ; Brazil) ; Hall, in
Riley, Ins. Life i. p. 319 (1889) (Ohio, on Grape and Ampehipsis) ; Dew., M'ltlh. Miiiich. Eid.
Ver. i. 92 (1877) (Porto Rico) ; Auriv, I.e. (lS8i!).

Chnero-ampa vitis, Mene'trie's, Ewim. Corp. Anim. .l/».-. Pctr., Lep. Sappl. li. p. 92. n. 1.522 (1857)
(Haiti ; Brasilia).

Philamprlns fasciatiis, Grote, Proc. Eid. Soc. Philad. v. p. 59 (1865) (partim).

Philampclusli.wei id. & Rob.. I.e. v. p. 157. n. 51. t. 3. f. 3 ( ? ) (186:,) ; Grote, ibid. vi. p. 328 (1867) ;
id.. Trans. Ainer. Eid. Sw. iii. p. 185 (1871) (vyn. partim) ; Miischl., Stett. Ent. Zeit. xxxv. p. 307
(1874); Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. Sc. i. p. 21 (1874) (Alabamn); id., I.e. ii. p. 226. n. 27
(1875): Mo-ichl., Verh. Z«ol. Bot. Ge.-<. Wien xxvi. p. 348 (1876) (Surinam ; synon. !) ; Butl.,
Tranx. Zool. Soe. Loud. ix. p. 574 n. 2 (1877) (Mexico; Haiti); Grote, /.<■. iii. p. 222. n. 29
(1877) (Alabama) ; Burm., Deser. Rep. Arge :t. v. p. 351. n. 5 (1878) (Corrientes) ; id.. I.e. Atlas
p. 58 (1879) (= ritis Linne) ; Gundl., Coutr. Ent. Cuhana p. 191 (1881) ; Druce, in Biol. Centr.
Amir., Lep. ILt. i. p. 13. n. 2 (1881) (Mexico; Guatemala; Chiriqui) ; Liutn., Papilin iv.
p. 145. n. 2 (1884) (R. Grande, Texas) ; Grote, Canad. Eiil. xviii. p. 132. n. 37 (1886) ; id..
Hawk Mothx y. Am. p. 32 (1886) ; Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 141 (1888) (northward
to Massachusetts) ; Beutenm., Bull. Amer. Mux. A'. //. iv. p. 60 (1892) (Cuba) ; id., ibid. vii.
p. 291 (1895) ; Druce, I.e. Snppl. p. 308 (1896) (Mexico ; Brit. Hond. ; Guatem. ; Nicaragua ;
Tobago I.).
Dupo liniiei, Kirby, Cat. Lep. IIcl. i. p. W>><. n. 2 (1892) ; Bunningh., Iris xii. p. 127. sub u. 51 (1899)

(not found near Rio de Jan.).
Dupo hontbcckiana, Kirby, I.e. n. 4 (1892).

(? ? . The SS from Argentina, Paraguay, and Southern Brazil difier from
those from more northern localities in the clasper being pointed instead of evenly
rounded at end. These specimens have, like their ? ? , the lines of the forewiug
a little more white than northern examples. The darkest individuals occur on
the Leeward Islands, .St. Vincent, Sta. Lucia, etc. ; in these the white lines are
almost absent from the forewing in some of the few specimens seen.

I

( 494 )

Hiirris's (lesctiiiddii d' honihirlidim a|i|ilii'ti to tliis insect; Harris's I'ilis is
fasciatus.

Larva : see above.

Uab. Neotrojjical ]{(!,L;i()ii except .hiiuaica ; northward to New England.

Ill the Tring Mnseiim ;} larvae, 0()-odd specimens from: Nassau, Bahamas
(Sir G. (barter); Cuba; Me.Kico to Bolivia; Paraguay; Sao Paulo; Venezuela;
St. Viuceut ; Grenada.

h. Ph. c/f/.s Iti'tiperidiim.

*Plwli<^ hr,^l,eri>li,m Kirby, Pnn-. Ji'oy. Dnhliu tioc. (2). ii. p. 340 (1880) (Jamaica ;— Mus. Dublin) ;

Waterh., Aid Idcnt. T„x. i. t. 47 (18S0).
Diipo hesperiihtin Kirby, C<il. Lqi. Ihl. i. p. HCiS. n. :i (ISDl') (Jamaica).
Diilm hexperuVnim (!), Smyth, Eiit. Xrirs xii. p. 1118 (liMIl ).

c?. Pale markings of upperside more wliite than in tiie preceding ; pale streak
R' of forewing vestigial or absent ; under surface almost wholly vinaceous-red.

//fi/j. Jamaica.

In the Tring Museum 3 c?c? from: Pae Town, at light, Sept. iN'.t", and
Kingston, at light (Taylor) ; Jamaica.

41 'J. Pholus fasciatus.

Sjilihix ritia, Drury (noii Linne, 1758), lUi(«ti: Ex. Ins. i. p. GO. t. 28. f. 1 it Lidc.v (1773) ; Fabr.,

8i/st. Eiit. p. 542. n. 10 (1775) (partini) ; Den. & Schiff., Vfr::. Sdini. W'ien p. 47. frontispiece

(177G) ; Goeze. Fnt. Be;/ti: iii. 2. p. KU. n. 16 (1780) (partim) ; Cram., r<ij). E.cnt. iii. p. 136.

t. 267. f. C (1780) ; Fabr., Spec. I,,^. ii. p. 147. n. 35 (1781) (partim) ; Roem., Gen. lii>^. p. 72.

n. 148. t. 20. f. 1 (1785) ; Fabr., Maid. Ins. ii. p. 96. n. 39 (1787) (partim) ; Gmel., Sijst. Xut.

i. 5. p. 2.380. n. 16 (1700) (partim) ; Fabr., Eut. Syst. iii. 1. p. 369. n. 41 (1793) (partim) ;

Abb. & Smith, Ins. Genrffm i. p. 70. t. 40 {l.,p., i.) (1797).
Sphinx f a. ■^rialN.'^ Sulzer, G-'.sv/(. Lis. p. 151. t. 20. f. 1 (177C)).
Einmnphii dedans jiissiciiae Htibncr, Saiiiiiil. Ex. Schm. i. t. 169 (180- ?).
Sphynx slriijiiis Vogel, Schmett. Cab. iii. p. 17. t. 6. f. 7 (1822) (N. York).
nupn jussienae Hiibner, Vcrz. bck. Schm. p. 137. n. 1467 (1822); \A., Samml Ex. Schm.ri. i. 163

(1824?).
Philaiiipeliis vitis, Harris, in Sillim., ,/»«)». Sr. .4rt xxxvi. p. 209. n. 1 (1839); Dune, in Jard.,

Nat. Lihr. xxxvii. p. 104. t. 5 (L, p., i.) (1841) ; Grote, Pi-ac. Ent. Soc. Phi/ad. v. p. 58. 83

(1865) (Cuba) ; id. & Rob., ihld. v. p. 156. n. 50 (1865) ; Grote, I.e. vi. p. 328 (1867) ; id.

& Rob., Trans. Amir. Ent. Soc. ii. p. 76 (1860) ; Grote, /hid. iii. p. 184 (1871) (syn. partim) ;

Miischl., Stett. Eld. Zeit. xxxv. p. 303 (1875) (synon. erroneous!); Butl., Trans. Ziml. Soc. Land.

ix. p. 574. n. 1 (1877) (Mexico ; Jamaica ; Haiti ; Brazil) ; Dimm. & Mann, Psyche ii. p. 67

(1877) ; Berg, Bull. Mmcoii p. 204. n. 16 (1875)) (Patagonia ; descr. of larva) ; Burm., Descr.

Rep. Anjent. v. p. 352. n. 6 (1878) (Patagonia ; Buenos Ayres) ; id., I.e. Atlas p. 58 (1879) ;

Gundl., Conlr. Ent. C'uhana p. 188 (1881) ; Druce, in liiol. O'ntr. Ainer., Lep. llet. i. p. 13. n. 1

(1881) (Mexico ; Costa Rica ; Chiriqui) ; Giote, Canad. Ent. xviii. p. 132. n. 36 (1886) ; id.,

Hawk Moths N.Am. p. 32 (1886); Edw., £«^ Amer. iii. p. 164 (1887) (Florida); Smith,

Trans. A mer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 142. t. 6. f. 6 (genit.) (1888) (northward to Massachusetts) ;

Edw., Bull. U. St. N. Mus. xxxv. p. 40 (1880) (liter, rel. to metam.) ; Beutenm., Bull. Amer.

.Vhs. N. H. xii. p. 290. t. 3. f. 7 (1805) (N. York, rare); Dvuce, I.e. Supjd. p. .307 (1806)

(IMexico ; Nicaragua).
Philiimjiclus jussienae, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. .)/. viii. p. 177. u. 6 (1856) ; Clem.,y<»(r«. .If. N. Sc.

Philad. iv. p. 157. n. 47 (1850) ; Morris, Cat. Lep. N. Am. p. 19 (I860) ; Clem., in Morris, Syn.

Lep. N. Am. p. 180. n. 6 (1862) ; Grote & Rob., Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. ii. p. 76 (1869) ;

Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Ilet. i p. 202. n. 12 (1875) (descr. of larva).
Philampehis fasciatus, Lucas, in Sagra, Ilist. Cuba vii. p. 193. t. 17. f. 5 (1856) ; Herr.-Sch. , Con-es/;.

Bl. p. 58 (1865) (Cuba); Walk., I.e. xxxv. p. 1854 (18ii6) ; Weym., Stett. Ent. Zeit. xxxvi.

p. 46 (187.5) ; Moschl., Verh. Zo„l. Hot. Gcs. Wien xxvi. p. 348 (1876) (Suiinam ; synon. !) ;

Dew., .\Iitth. Miinch. Ent. Ver. i. p. 92 (1877) (Porto Rico) ; Maass., Stett. Ent. Zeit. xii. p. 58

(1880).

( 49.5 )

Diqio riiU, Grote, lUll. BiiffuUi S»c. N. .S,-. i. p. 21 (1S74) (N. Jersey ; South. States) : Tliaxt.,
P:<y<he i. p. 29 (1874) (Newton, Mass., vi.) ; Grote, I.e. ii. p. 226. n. 26 (187.'i) ; id., l.r. iii.
p. 222. n. 28 (1877) (Mass. : PeoD. ; South. States) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Eel. i. p. 6G8. n. 1 (1892);
id., in Allen, .V((^ Lihr., Moths iv. p. 37. t. 103 {L,j>., /.) (1897) (syn. partim).

Dup" faxfiatitx, Biinninghausen, Irh xii. p. 127. n. 51 (1899) (Rio de Jan. ; larva).

S ? . Tibiae sliorter scaled than in vitis. First segment of hindtarsus very

little shorter than tibia. Forewing, above, with a single straight line behind

base of iP, at right angles to liinder margin ; stigma ai){)earing simple, triangular,
owing to the proximal part (within cell) being scarcely deeper in tint than the

rest of the cell. Hiudwing without black discal line ; a broad black postdiscal

band from C to M-, sharply defined, followed behind M- by a faint postdiscal and
a black submarginal line ; distal margin red, exce[)t from M- backwards ; abdominal
margin rather brighter red; interspace between black s(]uare patch and brown
distal marginal baud M- — SM- also red. lliudwiug below with abdominal area
more extended rosy red tiian in vitis.

S. Tenth tergite pointed. C'lasper densely hairy inside; dorsal margin nearly
straiglit ; harpe (PI. XLVIII. f. (i) with two processes as in cacus and adamsi :
one pointed, curved, resembling the hook of other species, partly covered by
tlie second, which is short, obtuse, compressed, broad. Penis-sheath stout ; process
short, triangular (PI. LIV. f 26).

Larva very dift'erent in adult stage from that of vitis, being particoloured
with numerous black ringlets, and, on segments 4 to 11, with narrow obliijue
white lateral bauds, extending over two segments. In the young caterpillar the
white side-bands are confined to one segment each, and the black transverse lines
are rudimentary. — Food-plant : Jussieua.

Pupa: cremaster rough; labrum somewhat i)rojecting as a small tubercle;
head beneath a little more convex than dorsally.

flab. Neotro})ieal Region, extending soutiiward to Patagonia, and northwnrd
into th(> Nearctic Uegion, occasionally wandering to New England.

In the Tring Museum 1 pupa, OD-odd specimens from : iSoutii Carolina to
Buenos Ayres and St. Catharina ; Cuba ; Haiti ; Jamaica ; not from tiie Andes
of Ecuador. Peru, and Bolivia, where it doubtless occurs.

420. Pholus phorbas.

Spliiitxphorbas Cramer, Pup. Exot. i. p. 86. t. 55. f. B (1775) (Ind. occ. ? Ind. or. V) ; Goeze, Eiit.

Beytr. iii. 2. p. 220. u. 59 ( 1780) ; Sloll, iu Cram., I.e. iv. p. 65 (1780) (Suiiiiam) ; Fabr., Spec.

In.'', ii. p. 145. n. 25 (1781) ; id., Mant. /».-.. ii. p. 96. n. 28 (1787) ; Gmel., Syst. Nat. L 5.

p. 2879. n. 70 (1790) ; Fabr., Ent. Syxt. iii. 1. p. 3C.5. n. 30 (1793) ; Lep. & Serv., E,ic. Metli. x.

p. 466. t. 66. f. 4 (1825).
Sphinx j/iiml/oii StoU, ia Cram., I.e. iv. p. 65. t. 321. f. .\ (I7S(j) (Surinam).
Sph'iiu- phnrl)iis (!), Fabricius, I.e. Imhx p. 157 (179:1).
Ai-f/eus paiuliuii, Httbuer, Verz. bek. Sehin. p. 134. n. 1443(1822).
Philitmpeliis phorbas, Walker, Li.<!t Lep. Inn. B. M. viii. p. 179. n. 10 (1856) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep.

Hit. i. p. 193. n. 2 (1875) ; Butl., Trans. Zoul. Soc. Limd. ix. p. 577. n. 17 (1877).
Argeus (\) phorbas, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Met i. p. 670. u. 2 (1892) (Surinam)

J'?. Browu stripe of thorax and abdomen broad, about half the width of the
frons, not widened to large patches on fifth and sixth abdominal segments.
Underside of wings and body nearly wholly yellow. Midtibia white above from
base to apex. R- of hindwing below centre of cell, D'' obviously shorter than D' as
a rule.

(J. Tenth tergite ending iu a long sliarp point. Clasper narrowed from middle

C 490 )

to end, ildi-sal marjfiii convex licfon; iiiiiMlc. iiicsiM,! I)ii~;al fold hw^e ; Inirpe of
the sate/i/f/(i-ty\K% the process swolh'ii ul huso und sdiufwhat lieiit away from the
cdasper. Pciiis-slieath stout, irithout process.

pjarly stajjes not known.

llnh. Neotroineal He<,'ion : Ven<'i'.iuda ; Surinam ; Trini(hid ; Para.

lu the TrinK Museum 1 (^, ^ ? ? from : Pt. of Spain, Triiiiihid, Feliruary JsiKi
(Dr. Percy ]{en(hill) ; Aroa, Venezuela, Ajiril lS'.):i ; Suriuani, ex coll. Ryudtlioven
(Cramer's type ?).

In the Bern Museum from J'ara (Dr. (ioeldi), at the electric light, vi.

421. Pholus capronnieri.

*Vh\hiiiipi}ii>i nipnuiiiiiri Boisduval, Spn: (in,. Lvp. llrL i. |>. 104. n. 8. t. 7. f. 2(187.")) (Oyapock ;

— coll. Obarles Obertliiir) ; Butl., Tranx. Ziml. Sor. L„iid. ix. p. (J.'iU (1H77) ; Miischl., Veili.

Zonl. lint. (7ef. Wien xxvi. p. 348 (187(1) (Suri-iatii).
Argcus (?) cnpronmeri, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. 1. p. (170. ii. .'! (18112) (Oyapock).
Art/eus cajiprouiiiert (!), Smyth, Kid. J\cwx xii. p. 108 (I'.HII ).

S ? . Head and mesonotum with blackish hrown mesial stripe ; side-stripe
narrow, widened on the fifth and sixth alidomiual segments to two patches.
Underside o^ wings and body less yellow, especially in the ? V,than in plnvhas.
Position of R- of hiudwing as in the jjreceding.

(?. Sexual armature nearly identical witli that of plmrbas ; jirocess of iiarpe
less bent away from the clasper.

Early stages not known.

Hah. Neotropical Region : Surinam ; Vene/.uela ; Amazons ; Ecuador.

In the Tring Museum 2 c?<:?, 7 ? ? from : Peru ; Paramha, Ecuador ; Manaos;
Aroa and Palma Sola, Venezuela.

422. Pholus labruscae.

Merian, Met. In^. Siirin. t. 34 (1705) ; Seba, Themar. iv. p. 66. t. 56. f. 10. 11 (1765).

Sphhu: hihriixrnf Linne, St/st. Nat. ed. x. p. 491. n. 12 (1758) ; Clerck, Icon. Inn. ii. t 47. f. 3. (1764) ;

Linne, .Uns. Lml. Ulr. p. 352 (1764) ; id., Si/st. Nat. ed. xii. p. 800. n. 14 (1767) ; Houtt.,

NatMi-l. Hist. i. 11. p. 437. n. 12 (1767) ; Miill., Nature:, v. 1. p. 639. n. 14 (1774) ; Fabr., Syst.

Ent. p. 546. n. 84 (1775) ; Cram., Pap. E.rot. ii. p. 133. t. 184. f. A (1777) ; Goeze, Eat. Beytr.

iii. 2. p. 163. n. 14 (1780) ; Fabr., Spec. Ins. ii. p. 152. n. 57 (1781) {^elntlm) ■ id.. Mant. Ins. ii.

p. 98. n. 63 (1787) ; Gmel., Sy.-<t.'Nat. i. 5. p. 2380. n. 14 (1790) ; Fabr., Ent. Sy.'^t. iii. l.p. 377.

n. 66 (1793) ; Swaias., Zu„l. hlustr. i.t. 87 (1822) (Jamaica) ; Lep. & Serv., Enc. Meth. x. p. 466.

t. 67. f. 2 (1825) ; Sepp, Pup. Snrin. i. p. 71. t. 32 (1844) ; Lucas, in Chenu, Knc. Hist. Nat.,

Pap. i. p. 10. fig. 30 (18.03) ; Auriv., Kunfjl. Sr. Vet. Ak. ILindl. xix. 5. p. l.U. n. 170 (1882)

(recensio critica).
Sphinx rlolhii, Fabricius (win Drury, 1773), Sijst. Ent. p. 540. n. 12 (1775) ; Goeze, Ent. Beytr. iii.

2. p. 206. n. 2 (1780) (partim) ; Fabr., Mant. Inx. ii. p. 97. n. 57 (1787) (Cap. b. sp. ; alia spec. ?

descr. mala) ; id., Ent. Synt. iii. 1. p. 376. n. 601 (1793) (alia spec?) ; Auriv. Ent. Tidskr.

xviii. p. 153. sub n. 84 (1897) ( = lahriiscae).
Eumorpha eleyana labniKcae, Hiibner, Samnd. Ex. Schin. i t. 167 (180-?).
Aigeiiis lahni'scae, id., Verz. bek. Schin. p. 134. n. 1442(1822); Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. Sc. i.

p. 22 (1874) ; id.. I.e. ii. p. 226. n. 30 (1875) ; id., I.e. iii. p. 222. u. 32 (1877) (N. Jersey ;

Missouri) ; id., Caniid. Ent. xviii. p. 132. n. 41 (1886) ; Smitb, Trans. Ainci: Ent. Soc. xv.

p. 137 (1888) (northward to Canada, visitor) ; Edw., Bull. U. St. N. Mux. xxxv. p. 41 (1889)

(liter, rel. to metam.) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Net. i. p. 670. n. 1 (1892) ; Beutenm., Bull. Amer.

Mus. N. H. vii. p. 288. t. 5. £. 6 (1895) (visitor, northw. to Canada) ; Kirby, in Allen, Nat.

Lilii:, .Moths iv. p. 38 (1897) ; Sloss., Ent. News x. p. 96 (1899) (Florida) ; Bonningh., Iris xiL

p. 125. n. 47 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).
Philampelus lahruxci.e. Buraieij.ter, Sphinii. Bras. p. 58. n. 1 (1856) ; Walk., List Lep. Ins. B. M.

viii. p. 178. n. 7 (1856) (Jamaica ; Haiti ; Mexico ; Colombia ; Venezuela) ; Lucas, in Sagra,

( 497 )

Hist. Cuba vii. p. 202. t. 17. f. 3 (1856) : Clem., Jour,,. .\r. X. Sr, PI,il<„I.W. p. 156. n. 45(1859):
Morris, Cat. Lep.X. An,, p. 19 (1860) ; Clem., in Monis, Sf/ii. Lep. .V. Am. p. 178. n. 4 (1862) ;
Grote, Pioc. Ent. S,„: Ph,l,„l. v. p. 62. 82 (1865) (Cuba) ; id. & Rob., ihkl. v. p. 158. n. 58 (1865) ;
Grote, I.,: vi. p. 32'.) (1867) (Cuba) ; Berg, Act. A,-. Xac. Aryent. i. p. 71. n. 15 (1870) (Bahia
Blanca ; Rio Negro) ; Boisd., Cumiil. Lip. Giiiitemala p. 69 (1870) (Nicaragua) ; Giote, T,oiis.
Ame,: Ent. Soc. iii. p. I.S5 (1871) : Boisd., Spe,: G^n. Up. Het. i. p. 193. n. 1 (1875) (Guiana ;
Brazil; Autilles) ; Berg, IhiU. Mo.scoii p. 203. n. 15 (1875) (Patagonia, xi.) ; Moschl., \'e,li .
Z„(,l. Jh,t. Ges. ir«>H xxvi. p. 348 (1876) (Surinam) ; Butl.. ri„n.o. Z„ol. So,-. Lorul. ix. p. 578.
D. 19 (1877) (Jamaica ; Haiti ; Mexico ; Col. ; Venez.) ; Dew., .^f>llll. Miiit,-!,. Ent. Ve,-. i. p. 92.
(1877) (Porto Rico) : Burm., Di:Hcr. Rep. Argent, v. p. .346. n. 1. (1878) (Buenos Aires ; Pata-
gonia) ; id., I.,'. Atlas p 36. t. 15. f. 7. .\. is. 9 (/.)(1879): Gundl., Cint,: Ent. Chiiuayt. 186
(1881) : Weism., ed. Meld., Sl,„l. The,,,;/ /)e.«'. i. p. 195 (1882) (larva) ; Druce. in Uiol. C.ntr.
A mer., Lep. Ilet. i. p. 14. n. 7 (1881) (Mexico) ; id., /.-•. Suppl. p. 308 (189(i) (Mexico ; Guatemala ;
Costa Rica).
C!itieii/f,in,j,ii lahni.'irae. Mi-ni'tri^s, Entim. Corp. Aiiii,,. .lA"x. Ptir., Lep. Siq>j>l. ii. p. 92. n. 1521
(1857) (Haiti).

c? ? . Head and prothorax rather longer tliau iu the other species of PI/olus,
excepting uin-hemolm. Hiudtarsns verj' long, first segment somewhat longer than
tibia. Fir.st segment of palpns a little longer than second. Patch of modified
scales near base of M of forewing below more distinct than in the other species.
f]asily recognised by the blue patches of the hindwing.

i . Tenth tergite relatively very short, pointed (PI. XLIV. f. 1). Clasper sub-
acuminate, apex more convex dorsally than ventrally ; harpe as in satcllitia, shorter,
vertical j)art of hook sometimes nearly as long as horizontal part of hook (PI.
XLVIII. f. 4). Penis-sheath slendar, process very short and obtnse (PI. LIV. f. 28).

Larva : first stages green, later brown or greenish brown ; fourth segment with
a small round ocellus ; young caterpillars (except first stage) with a series of seven
rosy side-bands, replaced later by white spots ; adult larva with obscure pale side-
band from head to anal segment, irregularly zigzag on segments 4 to 10; thoracical
segments, besides, with pale veutro-lateral band and thin dorsal line ; 4tli to 11th
segments striated with thin short huffish lines, which are especially obvious on the
back. — Food : Vitis ; Ampelopsis.

Pupa : head-case more projecting than iu satellitia, anchemoltts, citis, far more
convex ventrally than on back ; cromaster broad, short, triangular, flattened, rough.

Hah. Neotropical Pegion, from Patagonia northward to Canada, but only visitor
iu the temperate and cold northern aud southern districts. Apparently everywhere
in Central and Sonth America.

In tiie Tring Museum o larvae, 3 pupae, and Tn-ndd specimens from : Jamaica ;
Haiti; ( 'nba ; Nassau, I'ahamas (Sir Ci. ( 'arter) ; I'Morida southwards to Buenos
Ayres, many places.

CXllI. T1N(.)«T().MA gen. uov.— Typus : .rmani(/<liti.-<.

cJ. Eye not lashed, ajiart from a tuft of scales near base of antenna. Paljais
long and slender, second segment nearly three times as long as broad, widest
before middle, tapering towards end, third segment small. Genal process narrow
but prominent, shorter than the jiilifer. Antenna (broken, only one half left)
very strongly compressed, the ridge, bearing the fascicles of ciliae elevate sub-
vent rally, the segment, in frontal aspect, broader below middle than above middle.
Abdiunituil segments with one row of heavy sj)ines, which are only partly con-
tiguous. First segment of foretarsns with many spines at base externally ; mid-
tarsus without comb, first segment longer than 2 to 5 together, long spur about

1\ K

k

( 498 )

niic-tliird tlie IcMifjtli of tiic first tarsal segmont (liiiidlegs not preserved). Wings
cntiiv ; SC- and !{' of liindwing on a stalk which is nearl_y as long as the cell
is broiui ; H" from near ujiper angle of cell, 1)^ much longer than D', lower angle
of cell iihont 80'.

Tenth tergitc (PI. XLIV. f. (i) narrow, long, tip obtnse ; sternite broad,
ajie.x rounded, with indication of sinus. Clasj)er without friction-scales ; harpe
(PI. XLVII. f. :^0) short, obtuse, dorsal edge sinuate, dilated into a short tooth
proximally of sinns. Penis-sheath (PI. LIV. f. 2'.)) with a large apical fiaj),
directed proximad, lying ui)on the sheath, and armed with long teeth at tiie
edges, reminding one of the flaj) found in Eunjijtenjx (PI. LV. f. 15 — 17).

Early stages not known.

llah. Sandwich Islands.

One s]iecies.

An ally of I'IioIks ; more specialised in tlie long palpus, the more strongly
compressed antenna, the absence of a comb from the midtarsus, the position of
veins K' and R- of hindwing, etc.

423. Tinostoma smaragditis.

*Dei!p/,!iil„ ?) !!i>ifira;/<l!tl^ Meyiick, in Sluirp, Fmimi J/idcui. i. 2. p. 101. n. 1. t. 5. f. 7 (18',)9)
(Kauai ;— Mus. Brit.).

Thorax, part of abdomen, and forewings green above ; upiiersido of liindwing
jiurplish brown, with a violet hue in side-view.

//<(/>. Makaweli, Kauai, 2U()l) feet; 1 c? in the British Museum.

Trihe Nephelicae nov. — Typus : Sepliele fnnebris.

S ?. Abdominal spines in more than one row.

The genera of this tribe are in more than one organ either similar to the
Se.vinae or to the Choerocumijinac. Very often a genus inclines towards one sub-
family in one stage and towards the other subfamily in another stage. Maci'oglossum,
for instance, is Sesiad in the imago and larva, but Choerocampid in the pupa ;
Ampclophaga is Choerocampid in the imago and larva, and Sesiad in the chrysalis.
IHie imago of Atnmnora is Sesiad in the strong flat spines, Choerocampid in the large
friction-scales. Such similarities are in so far affinities as they show that the lines
of development which prevail in the Sesiinae ou the one side and in the
Clioeroeamjiinae on the other reappear in the Nephelicae, a tribe o^ F/iilinnpeliiiai',
which subfamily stands between the two others.

Progressive and retrogressive development is about eipially frequent in this tribe.
The normally non-crested head actjuires a crest in reduced forms, like Darapsa,
De'idamiu, Sp/iingonaepiopsis, and the eyes become lashed and small. On the other
hand the eyes and the ])alpi are enlarged in Elibia, Eurijpteri/x, Giganteopalpus.
The originally conical abdomen is flattened in a number of genera ; the spines,
which are never absent, develop in a similar way as in the Sesiinae, becoming very
weak in some genera and very strong and flat in others, Macroglossiim and the two
genera derived from it agreeing in the spination almost exactly with Sisia and
allies ; the basal sternite is not spinose, or has weak spines, or is as strongly spinose
as the other sternites, and these sometimes nearly as strongly as the tergites, as is
also the case in several Sesiinae. In the species with strongly sjiinose and flattened

J

gynaemoT]

AMPHION.
r feeU; incras

aent sbort.

ronglj nagulnte.

■ I .

a cylindricfti, taporing id fi

BPHlNGOKAEPIOFBia
aa of (J dentate or pootiDaK

!rum ot midcoxa not angutate.

HYPABDALU.

TBMNOHA a
Byo loabcd.

PSBUDBNYO
bedinfJ.dislmcUy

reduced; paronjchium

n S ;end-scgnientl(.ng,roiieh-si

in $ ; end-sugmont e1ongat«-c

Eye laahed.

I.ike Amjpclophaga. but palpna enlarged ;
larei prolonged.

dor^ e;e-patcli ; horn o( last stage

'HELE.

lasbed

in (J, feebly clnbbcd

Tuent long.

Eye not di.tincllj

in ?_; end-sef

ipon with comb),
ncon.soae* ar^^.

,d. o( ? simple,
(yonng) eylindrica

Eycn

Midcoml merum not angulatc.
"'itaraus witli oomb.

-va (adult) iitrongly taperiog in [roc

L

Midtarsui

No triangular lai

Larva (adult) »tt _ . .

Tongne-caso of papa abmowhat

(AUCESTltAL FORM.)

rvB cylindrical, tapering in (nn
preGBed.

tiform in cf. feebly olubl

Midcozal me

with lateral eye-apot.

ILSGIDAE ASEMANOra

I

SPHINGIDAE BEMANOI'HOltAE.

}

<]>!mga.

pd, midtibial
iial.

CHOEROCAMPINAE.

81'HINGIDAE ASEMA

( 499 )

alxlomen the first segment is mostly closely appressed to the thorax ; in Jfacro-
(/losm/m the first tergite is reduced to a very narrow strip. The fan-tail is fonud in
lioth sexes of a mnuber of genera, sometimes only in the c? {/'Juri/pten/x) ; it is a
Sesiad character indicated occasionally only by three small tnfts {Nepliele c?c?).
The scent-organ of the anterior coxa is sometimes strongly developed {('liromiii).
The mid- and liindcoxal mernm are in the greater uumlier of genera simple, or the
niidcoxal mernm is simply carinate or snhangnlate ; bnt tlie large sharp tootli found
in Si'.va and allies appears also in this tribe {Macrof/losnuni ami allies), though the
hindcoxal mernm is never as strongly produced as in Sesia.

The tibiae become spinose in several genera ; the apical thorn of the foretibia
found in some Cephonodes {Sesiinae) and in many Spkingidae asemanophorae
ajipears also here, with or without an additional armature of spines {Odontosicia ;
J'rnserjiinus : Arctonotus ; etc.). The midtarsal comb is very often lost respect-
ively reduced. The spurs may be long or short, unequal or equal in length ; in the
latter case they are reduced. The proximal pair of the hindtibia is lost only in
^firrosplhi)):(•. The pnlvillus and paronychinm are rarely lost. The mid- and hind-
tarsus of Macroglossum and allies is specialised in being compressed and having
accpiired a dense spination on the outer surface.

The ancestral antenna was doubtless spiniform, long, and liad an elongate
rongh-scaled end segment. The clubbed antenna is a later ac(iuisition. Tlie short
end-segment found in numerous genera is a reduced long one, i.e. is a less
generalised character than the long segment. The length of the latter may become
exaggerated, as is the case in Aco.smeri/:r. The strongly clnbbed antenna has a long
or a short end-segment. The bristles of the end-segment are sometimes much
]iroIonged, and resemble those of the Choerocainjtinae {Panacra; see also F/i Hod ila)

The pupa with compressed tongue-case (Choerocampid tongne-case) is a
derivation from an anteriorly cylindrical and obtnse j)uj)a as found in Philampelicae.
On the other hand, the CJhoerocampid pupa of Xephclicae may become reduced,
assuming tlie aspect of the pupa of Sesiinne by losing the compressed projecting
tongue-case. Such Sesiad pupae appear frequently in genera with reduced head and
tongue of the imago {Deidamia, ]>ara.psa, etc.).

The pedigree inserted below gives expression to our view of the connection
between the various genera. There are three main branches : one leading from
DeiUpliila to Darapsa ; the second from Xpphrle to Ukopalopsi/che ; the third fi-om
Neplidi' to De'idnmia. We thought at first that this last branch might be a
development from the first. But on consideration of all characters we think to be
correct in treating the third branch (on the left side in the ])edigree) as a derivation
from some such form as Nepkele instead of DeiUphila. The qualifying remark
ai)plied to the former pedigrees holds good also here.

Key to the genera :

a. Spines of first row of abdominal

tergites not longer than broad . . . h.
Spines of first row of abdominal

tergites longer than broad . . . . c.

b. End-segment of antenna elongate,

c? -antenna with fasciculated ciliae CL. Miicroi/lo.'f.-iiim.
End-segment of antenna elongate,
(? -antenna similar to those of ? ,
without prolonged ciliae . . CLI. ItlMpdlopnijcht'.

( ;-()() )

Eiid-se,<,'inciit of antenna sliort : ab-
domen witli wliitc licit . . ('LI I. f.i'Kcostroplius.
c. Foretil)ia armed witli thnru at end,

or sjiinose .......</.

Foretibia simple ....../.

(I. ('ostal margin of liindwinu' deeply

sinnate ..... CXXXV. Gurelci.

Costal margin of bind wing not

sinnate ....... e.

('. Two pairs of liiudtibial spni's ; juil-

villus absent ...... f.

Two jiairs of biudtibial spnrs ; pni-

villns present . . . . . • ,'/•

One i)air of bindtibial sfmrs ; pnl-

villns iiresent .... CXXXV II. MlcroapMnx.

f. Antenna clnbbed .... CXLVIII. Eupro.'ierpinxs.

Anteima not clnbbed . . . CXLV. Arctoiiotia^.
(/. Foretibia not spinose, ending in a

thorn CXXXIV. (Idonto.vihi.

Foretibia spinose ; midtiliial spnrs

equal ......( 'XXXVI. SjjJiingonacpiop.^is.

Foretibia spinose ; midtibial spnrs

not equal It.

h. Antenna clubbed .... CXLV II. Pro.serpimt.'i.

Antenna setiform : abdominal s])ines

weak ...... CXXII. Iha-apsu.

Antenna setiform ; abdominal sjiines

strong ..... CXLVI. Atnphion.

i. Pulvillns and paron^chium absent . CXXVII. Bct/tera.

Pulvillus and parouychium present . . . j.
J. End-segment of antenna elongate,

more or less long, filiform . . . . /'.

End-segmeut of anteuua short . . . . r.

//. Shorter mid- and hindtibial spurs

with comb of bristles . . . CXXX. 2\cpht'le.
Shorter mid- and hindtibial spurs

without comb of bristles . . . . /.

/. Distal margin of forewing .scalloped

or augulate or dentate .... m.

Distal margiu of forewing even . . . o.
III. End-segment of antenna not scaled,
with a number of very long

bristles CXXIV. Panacra.

End-segment of antenna scaled . . . n.
n. End-segment of antenna not filiform CXXIX. Miias)<enia.
End-segment of antenna long, fili-
form ; eye lashed . . . CXXXI. Tenuwrti.
End-segment of antenna very long,

filiform ; eye not lashed . . CXXIII. Acosmcn/.r.

( 501 )

0. End-segment of antenna not scaled,
with very long bristles ; midtibial
spurs nneqnal ....

End-segment of antenna scaled, with
very long bristles ; iiiiiltil)ial spurs
equal ......

End-segment of antenna scaled ; mid-
tibial sjiurs unequal, or forewing
irregular .....
ji. Sj)iues of sternites very strong,
scarcely less strong than in .\f<i-
croijlossuin .....

Spines of sternites not strong .
(J. Eye lashed ; forewing even or
dentate, angulate at W

Eye lashed ; forewing angulate at
R-, then even ....

Eye not lashed ....

r. Eye strongly lashed and spines of
abdominal sternites strong .

Not so

«. Forewing entire ....

Forewing with irregular distal

margin .....

t. Costal margin of hindwing dilated .

Costal margin of hindwing not
dilated .....

u. Costal margin of hindwing dilated
into an antemedian lobe

Dilatation of margin not restricted
to an antemedian lobe .
V. Midtibial spurs equal or nearly eipial
in length, very short, little longer
than the tibia is broad.

Midtibial spurs unequal, longer one
at least twice as long as the tibia

is broad

a: Longer terminal spur of hindtibia
not longer than the tibia is broad ;
forewing strongly falcate

Forewing angulate or strongly con-
vex behind middle ; a straight
creamy baud across forewing

Forewing convex behind middle, or
denticulate; antenna shorter than
cell of forewing ; no pale band
across forewing ....

Like previous, iiead with iiigli crest ;
antenna longer ....

CXIV. C/iromi.-'

CX\'L Philodila.

I'-

CXLIX. Atemnora.

. q.

CXXXL TeniKOra.

CXXXn. Pseudenyo.
CXV. Deilephila.

CXLII. lUtocJo&om'i.

CXLIIL Sphecoiliiia,
a.

CXXXIX. Giganteopnlpus
CXLL Ili/pacdalia.

CXVn. Dahira.
CXX\'11L Cuara.

CXXVl. Enpinaiign.
CXXL AwpL'loccu.

(^ .>()2 )

X. Long terminal spur of liiudtibiii at
least half tlio lenjrtli of tlie iirst
tarsal segment, which is shorter
than the first midtarsal segment . ('XXV. Aiitionijx.
Spur shorter ; or first hindtarsal
segment longer than first mid-
tarsal one .......//.

//. Ahdomen with sliarply mari<ed p;ilc

mesial line ....... ~.

Abdomen withont, sliai'ply niarla-d

pale mesial line ...... h!

„'■. I'alpns and eye large ; hindtarsns
twiee the lengtli of the cell of
the hindwiug ; first hindtarsal
segment longer than tibia . . CXX. Elllnti,.

Not so «.'

a . Longer spnr of midtibia about half
the length of tlie first tarsal seg-
ment ;"oid World . . . CXVlli. .I«v^.y<v'/"'.'/"-
Longer spur of midtibia about one-
tliird the length of the first tarsal
segment ; New World . . CXXI. Ampcloeca.

I) . Distal margin of forewing very

irregular C'XLIV. De'idamiri.

Distal margin of forewing even or

denticulate ....... c'

c. Forewing obviously dentate or scal-
loped ........ d.'

Forewing even ...... e.'

il'. Forewing with silvery angle-shaped

stigma . . . . . t'XXlX. Maa.ssenia.

Forewing witlK)ut silvery angle-
shaped stigma .... ( 'XIX. Benitaiia.

<;'. Paronychium with one pair of

lobes ...... C!X1X. Berutana.

Paronychium with two juiirs of

lobes /'.'

J'. Mernm of mideoxa anguiate . . ("XXXVIll. Kdriiidfrijx.

Merum of midcoxa not angulate . . . _(/.'
(f . Hindwiug sharjjly angulate at SM- ;
longer terminal spur of hindtibia
scarcely longer than tlie tiliia is
broad ...... UXXI. Ampdocca.

Anal angle of iiintlwing obtuse ;
terminal spur about luilf the
length of the first tarsal segment ;
i'orewing somewhat angulate in
middle; comb of hindtarsns ves-
tigial ...... CXXXUl. Temnoripaiti.

( no:] )

Anal angle of bimlwiug ver\- obtuse ;
spur as before ; forewing not
angulate ; mid- and bindtarsus
with prominent combs . . I'XL. A ntim'phele.

(JXIV. ClIHOMIS.— Typus : erofus.

Sphinx, Cramer (hoh Limio, 17.J8), I'a/i. Km/, ii. p. 12 (1777).

Chrnmis Hiibner, Verr.. M:. Schw. p. 13S (lS-i2) (type: erotus).

Dcili'philn, Boisduval {iion Laspeyres, IHDll). in T"//. A^troldhe, Lrp. p. ISO (1S:52).

Cliaerocaiiipd, Walker {nan IJuponchel, 1836), List Lip. las. B. .1/. viii. p. 146 (IS.')!')).

Darapaa id., l.r. p. 18(5 (185C)) (partim).

tliiathothlibns Wallengre.n, HVch. Enl. .Umi. iv. p. 43 (IS60) (type : erolw).

Thi't-etva, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hit. i. p. Go'J (1H92).

c? ? . Close to Deilephiia, but end-segment of antenna with very long bristles
and witliout scales, the bristles several times as long as the segment, which
resembles the 77/('/Y'/r«,-segmeut, but is k)nger. Genal process more sharjijy
triangular than in Deilephiia. Hindtarsus very long, reaching beyond tip of
abdomen when the leg is straightened out.
Larva with a series of eight ocelli.

Pupa similar to that of Deilephiia ; cremastcr bifid, each process again divided
into two horizontal, conical, and pointed processes, the external ones ending again
in two hooks, of which one curves ventrad, the other dorsad (Pi. LXIV. f. 18) ;
tongue-case caricate.

Ilab. Oriental Region.

Two species, which are structurally so dissimilar in several resjiccts tluit they
might be treated as representing two genera.
Key to the species :

Forewing crossed by straight lines ; raesonotum

with two yellow spots in front .... 4"-!o. Ch. hellode.^.
Lines of forewing curved, indistinct; mesonotum

without yellow spots ..... 424. Ch. erot'is.

424. Chromis erotus.

SphiiLr erutnx Cramer, Pup. h:.ini.\\. p. IJ. t. Iil4. f, r. (1777) (bab. '/) ; Goeze, Kid. Dri/lr. iu. 2.
p. 22;i. n. 72 (1781)) ; Fabr., Spec. lim. ii. p. 145. n. 24 (1781) ; id.. Maul. Ins. ii. p. '.15. n. 27
(1787) ; Gmel., SyM. Nat. i. 5. p. 237'J. n. G'j (1790) ; Fabr., Kiil. Si/sl. iii. 1 p. :!G5. n. 28
(1793) ; Turt., .S>/. Xat. \v. 2. p. 172 (180(;) ; Prillw., Str/I. Ki,l. ZvV. xx.\ii. p. 241 (IH71).

Chrnmh emtiix, Hiibner, Ver:. hek. Srhni. p. 138. n. 1479 (1822).

Cluieriicanipa emtns, Cotis & Swinh., Cat. Moths Ind. i. p. 20. n. 107 (1887) (Australia) ; Druce,
Pmr. Zoiil. Snr. Kinil. p. 220. n. 4 (1888) (Fiji ; = aiidainancnsh = erax = eroloides) ; Hatnps.,
in Blanf., Famiii Brit. Ind., Moths i. p. 94. n. 145 (1892) {= andamunensis = erotiiides ;
Andamans ; Au.'-tralia ; Solomons).

c? ? . Eye large. Antenna cliiblied in botli sexes, more distinctly in ? than in S.
Foretarsus (except distal segments) and foretibia broad in c? ; scent-organ of
forecoxa very strongly developed. First segment of hindtarsus longer than tibia,
and in S a little longer than segments 2 and 3 together, in ? as long as segments
2 to 5. Li colour individually variable ; the ? $ from the Lido-Malayan Subregion
constantly different from the ? ? from the Papuan Subregion.

6- Tenth tergite peculiar (Pi. XLIV. f. 21) : strongly compressed, iiooked,

( 004 )

diliiteil florsad at tlic cnrvatiii'o ; steniite nearly like that, of Deilepldla nerii in
lairral ami vciilral asjicct. ('Jasper with more than twelve friction-scales, which
arc pointed ; harpo ending in a long and pointed hook (PI. XLVIII. f. 28). Tenis-
shcath (PI. LIV. f. "..'4) prodnced apicaliy into a blunt jjrocess directed distad,
hearing at the right side a non-dentate projection pointing proxiruad, and at the left
side a short process ending in some teeth.

?. Eighth tergite feebly chitinised niesially, sinuate. Vaginal plate meni-
branaceons, except rounded-triaiignlar postvaginal part ; oritice large, without sj)eciiil
armature.

Larva brown or green ; horn long and straiglit in tirst stages, simjily curved in
later stages ; eight eye-spots of equal size from third to tenth segments, all with
white centre, which is surrounded by a blue (in green form) or green (in brown form)
ring; a pale line from fourth ocellus to eleventh segment; sides below this line
pale in brown form ; pale oblique ventro-Iateral bands, the first beginning ventrally
on i'ourth segment and extending backwards to the fourth eye-spot (described from
drawings by Miss Barnard).

Pupa with a series of black stigmatical sjiots ; cremaster see above.

Jluh. Oriental Region : Ceylon to Tahiti.

Two subspecies :

a. Cli. erotns erotKS.

Spliinx crolua Cramer, I.e.

Chrniius erottis, Hlibner, I.e.

C'lioerocampn eratiis, Cram., v;ir. (iiii/diiiniicii.-^is Kirby, Tntiix. Eiit. Soc. Lund. p. 242 (I'^^TT)

(Andamans).
Cliiieriiraiiqia erotiix, Snellen, Tijdxrhi-. Kid. .xxii. t. (id. n. 14 (1S77) (S. Celebes).
Vlmiiiimiiipd imdamuneti/iis, Waterhouse, .lid Ident. Jn«. ii. t. 141. f. 1 (1884).
T/icri'lm eruttts v.ar. c. Choer. erniioi, var. innhnndiiciixix Kirby, Cal. Lep. Iht. i. p. iV/.K n. 113 (189-').

d'?. Underside less reddish than in the Papuan form, though not in all
specimens ; marginal baud of hindwing broad in ? , dark cinnamon-rufous proximally.

Hab. Southern and eastern j)arts of the Indo-Malayan Subregion.

In the Tring Museum 20 specimens from: Ceylon; Andamans; JNicobars;
Sarawak (Pryer) ; Mt. Gede, Java ; Toll- Toll, N. Celebes, Nov. Dec. 1S'J5
(Fruhstorfer) ; Tambora, Sambawa, 25U0 — 4UUU feet, June 189(3 (\V. Doherty) ;
Sumba.

b. CIi. erotas eras.

*lhdri,/idii. fra.s Boisduval, in r»y. .[s/r,il„h,\ l.eji. p. 185. n. 4 (1832) (Tahiti ;— coll. Charles

Oberthiir) ; Feisth., in Gue'r., .!/(/</. ZvnI. ix. f,is. t. 21. f. 2 (183'J) ; id., in ]'(ji/. Favorite, Zonl.

Up. p. 19. t. .'"'. f. 2 (1839).
Clidenx-anqxi rfo^/.v, Walker, Lid Lep. /«.<. B. .1/. viii. p. 14G. n. 34 (1850) (Australia; Navigator I.);

Koch, liidu-Ai(.4r. Lep. Fauna p. 63 (1805) (= xnpor = eroides) ; id., Stttt. Ent. Zeil. .\x.\ii.

p. 239 (1871) ; Butl., Trans. Zoid. Sue. Land. ix. p. 500. n. 70 (1877) (Australia ; Solomon Is );

Tepp., Nat. In.-:. S. .In.-itr. ii. p. 15 (188 ?) ; Pagenst., Jahrb. Nans. Ver. Nat. xli. p. 108. n. 20«

(1888) (Amboina) ; Mist., J'roe. Rmj. Soc. Qneendd. viii, p. 14. n. 22 (1891) (Newcat.tle ;

Brisbane to C. York) ; Lidg., Tran^f. Aii4. Lep. p. 12 (1898) (life hist.) ; Pagenst., in Chun,

Zn„l. xii. 29. p. 13. 11. K (1900) (Raliim, viii. ; N. Lanenberg ; N. Georgia).
Darapsa eras, Walker, I.e. viii. p. 180. n. 2 (18.56).
Gnatholhhbun croto«/e.v Wallengren, Wieit. Fid. .\lon. iv. p. 43. n. 44 (1800) (Au.stralia) ; id., Eexa

Fuf/eiiie p. 362. t. 7. f. 4 (1804).
Choerncampa cra<».s-, Walker, I.e. xxxv. p. 1852 (1800) (= erulnidex) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Ilet.

i. p. -250. n. 31 (1875) (N. Caled. ; Tahiti ; Austral.).
Chaenieaiiijkt sapor Koch, Stett. Fid. Zeit. xxxii. p. 239 (1871) (Australia).

( 505 )

C%in»ui„jja erokles (!), id. I.e. xxxii. p 240 (1871).

Chnei-ucaiiijHi erotiis var. iKqxn; Boisduval .^/«r. Gi-n. Li'ji. II,'i. i. p. 2.j0 sub n. M (1875).

Cliiierni-diiijjd erotoid'x, Butler, l.r. ix. p. 5M. n. 77 (1877) (Australia ; Navigator I.).

Chaei'iainijia era.'', id., l.r. n. 78 (1877); Swinh., CW*. Lqi. lid Mux. Ox. i. p. 11. n. 84 (180-')

(Sydney).
Thcrelm (rotii.f, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 650. n. 113 (ISOJ).
Theretm erotiis var. a. Gnathnthlibtix erotinile.i, Kirby. I.e.
Theretva ei;ittt.t var. b. Deil. emx, Kirby, I.e.

c??. Underside generally more reJdisli huvny than in the western form;
mar',Mnal band of Mudwing narrow in ?, individually variable in width, never so
bi'oad as iu western ? ?.

llah. Papuan Subregion : Moluccas and Tenimber Islands eastwards to Tahiti.

In the Triug Museum 3 pujjae, 120-odd specimens from :' Guam, ix. — xi. ;
German N. Guinea ; Hon I., Dutch N. Guinea, vii. (Doherty) ; Milne Bay, Brit.
N. G. (Meek) ; Louisiades; Trobriand and d'Entrecasteaux Is. (Meek), i. iii. iv. x. ;
Florida, Guadalcanar, Isabel, and Kulambangra, Solomon Is. (Meek) ; New
Hanover (Webster) ; Lifu ; Apia, Upolu (Woodford).

42.'3. Chromis heliodes.

Deilephila heliodex Meyrick, Traiix. Ent. Soc. Lmicl. p. 45G (1880) (N. Guinea).

Therdra heliudex, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hel. i. p. 659. n. 114 (1802).

*Theretm iilberti Rothschild, N(iv. Zool. ii. p. 162. t. 0. f. 0 ( (J) (1895) (Fergusson I.;— Mus. Triog)-

cJ?. Antenna, much slenderer than in erotus, not incrassate distally. Fore-
tarsus of (? normal, scent-organ of foreco.xa vestigial ; first segment of hindtarsus
in both sexes as long as segments 2 to 5 together. Distal margin of forewing
straight ; hinder angle far less obtuse than in erotKS. Mesonotum with a yellow
spot in front on each side.

6. Tenth tergite as strongly compressed as in erotns, but not dilated before
end, being sabre-shaped ; sternite broader than in the preceding, apex evenly
nituided. Harpe as iu erotus. Penis-sheath (PL LIV. f. 25) with tlie two
jirocesses found in Deilephila nerii, but botii short.

?. Vaginal plate more evenly rounded distally than in I'rotus.

Early stages not known.

Hub. Papuan Subregion.

In the Tring Museum 2 c^cJ, 2 ?? from: Fergusson I., d'Fntrecastea.ux
Islands, ix. x. 1894 (A. S. Meek) ; Area R., Brit. N. Guinea (Weiske) ; Bongu,
lluon Golfe, and Stephausort, German N. Guinea.

CXV. DEILEPHILA.— Typus: iwrii.

Spkiiix LiuuL', Si/xt. yat. ed. x. p. 480 (1856) (partim).

Spectrum Scopoli, Iiitr. Hint. Nat. iii. p. 413 (1777) (partial).

Deilephila Laspeyres, Jenaische Ally. Lilerulur-Zelt. iv. p. 00 (IHUO) (partim ; type ; nerii).

Elpeiiur Oken, Lehrh. Nat. iii. 1. p. 760 (1815) (partim ; type : nerii).

Duphidx Hiibner, Ver::. htlc. Sehin. p. 134 (1822) (partim ; type : eaenx = metjaeneux).

Chuerueaiiipa Duponchel, in God., Lfp. France, Suppl. ii. p. 159 (1835) (partim ; type : neni).

.Vetopxilus Duncan, in Jardinc, Nat. I.ibr. xl. p. 154 (1836, 1843) (partim : type : nerii).

Darapsa Walker, List Lep. Lis. B. .1/. viii. p. 182 (1856) (partim).

Charroeampa (!), Menetries, Ennm. Cnrp. An'im. .IJiis. I'etr., Lep. ii. p. 02 (1857).

c??. Genal process triangular, obtuse, shorter than pilifer. Head broad,
somewhat crested transversely on occiput. Eye large, not lashed. Palpus obtuse,
large. Antenna S setiform, heavier than in Acosmeri/u; somewhat clubbed iu ? ;

( :,oc, )

liook ralluT :iliniii(, ami slujrt, subserriate in lateral us|!tH',t, eiul-sc^'iiieiit prolonged
into a long filiform jjrocess. Spines of abdomen in several rows, elongate, weak;
first tergite large, olive-green. Hinder edge of midcoxal mernm subcariniform.
Tibiae simple ; spurs very unetpial, long terminal one of hindtibia much longer
than second tiirsal segment ; midtarsus with comb, the spines of whi(th are,
however, not much prolonged. Wings entire, iipex of lorcwing ]>ointed ; K- of
hindwing before centre of cell.

cf. Tenth segment simple, tergite (I'i. XLIV. f. Is. I'J) not or little narrowed
to end, convex above at end and concave below ; sternite (PI. XLIV. f lit. 'jn)
elongate-triangular, sides sometimes nearly jiarallel (in dorsal aspect), ajiex more
or less ])oiuted, upperside concave, transversely ribbed or tuberculate at end.
( 'lasper with less than ten large friction-scales, rounded-dilated dorsally ; harpe
(PI. XLVllI. f. l(i — 21) with two })rocesses, one proximal, the other distal, both
dorsal. Penis-sheath with one or two left processes, and a longer right process.
(PI. LV. f. 27—33).

?. Vaginal plate suddenly narrowed at end (PL XLI. f 14), liere concave,
the a])ical margin raised and somewhat projecting ventrad.

Larva tapering in front ; a pale dorso-lateral stripe ending at horn ; third
segment with ocellus in some species ; horn long and curved twice in first stages,
shorter and simply curved in later stages. — Food-j)lants : Nerintn ; Vinca ;
Cinchona ; etc.

Pupa clayish brown, witii a lateral series of black stigmatal spots ; head-case
not enlarged, tongue not projecting ; sheaths of wings, legs and tongue smootli ;
dorsum densely but finely shagreened, venter more transversely striate ; abdominal
segments 5 and 0 with a basal lateral sjiace of sharp, short, transverse keels ;
cremaster bifid at extreme end.

llab. Aethiopiau and Oriental Region, one si)ecies extending northward far into
the Palaearctic Region.

Seven species.

Key to the species :

a. Green discal area of fbrewing above externally
deeply excised between R- and R', the
sinus more or less filled in with white . 42G. 7>. flolirrfi/i.
Green discal area without that sinus . . . Ii.
h. Pale apical line of forewing widened to a

spot close to aj)ex ...... f.

Pale apical line of forewing sim [lie . . . d.
c. (ireen subbasal area of forewing above ex-
ternally sinuate "at SO ... . 42'.). ]>. lai/ni-di.

Green subbasal area of forewing aliove ex-
ternally not sinuate 42s. J) In/pothous.

(I. Distal marginal area of forewing below
chestnut, strongly contrasting witli rest
of wing ....... 432. 1>. jirotradcns.

Distal marginal area of forewing below not

chestnut ........''.

I'. Alidonien with pale subbasal belt above . . J-

Abdomen without pale subbasal belt above . 431. i>. mininm.

( '^OT )

/. Tegiilue, subbiisiil li;iiul di' i'urowiiij,^ etc.,

bright olive-green ..... 427. J>. nerii.
Tegnlae, snbl)asal baud of forewing, ete.,

blackish or brownish olive-green . . 43n. I >. ijludda.

42fi. Deilephila dohertyi.

*n,:phii!s ihhnhii Rothschild, Nov. ZooL. iii. p. 307. n. 2 (181(7) (Kapaiir, Dutch N. G. ;— Miis.

Tring) ; Pagenst., in Chun, Zn,jl„f/i,-a xii. 29. p. 24-2. fig. (lOlHI).
/),i/,l,iii.sliyi,ulhoiix, id. /.(■. p. 14. n 12 (1!)0()) (X. Pommern).

(5' ?. A very remarkable s})ecies, differing from the others in the green area of
the forewing being externally deeply incised between R- and R', while it is as
broad between R-' and M' as between R' and R-, a green oblong patch R'' — M'
being merged together witli the band ; tlie white spot at base and that at ape.\
heavy; antemedian line irregnlar, distinct only in and near cell, (dollar green,
first two abdominal tergites green.

cJ. Tenth tergite ronnded at end; sternite tapering, ape.x obtusely pointed.
Large scales of clasjier black at midrib and edges; harpe (PI. XLVIIl. f l.s)
jieculiar, the discal process produced into a long finger, which is slightly twisted
at the end, pro-ximal process narrow, outline of dorsal margin of clasper somewhat
undulate. Penis-sheath (PI. LV. f. 33) with two left processes, one pointing
l)roximad, the other de.xtrad, and a longer riglit process.

Early stages not known.

JIab. New Guinea; Bismarck Archipelago; Solomon Islands.

In the Triug Museum 4 ScS, 2 ? ? from : Kapaur, Dutch N. Guinea, xii. ''.lO
(Doherty), (i/pe; Bougu, Huon Golfe ; Kiuiguuang, N. Pommerania (Ribbe) ;
N. Mecklenburg (Ribbe); Kulambangra, Solomon Is., 25. ii. lOiil (Bleek and
Eichhorn); Isabel, Solomon Is., 4. vi. to 9. vii. 1901 (Meek and Eichhorn).

42T. DeilepMla nerii.

Frisch, /iiserl. vii. p. .0. t. 3 (/., p., i.) (1722) : R6<el, /».-•. Behist. iii. p. 85. t. 15. f. 1. 2. 3., t. 16.

f. 4. 5. 6 (1755) ; Hemm., Coll. Cm: li,^. t. 4. f. a. b. (/., /.) (175- ?) ; Schiiff , ln„i. Rcthb.

t. 100. f. 3. 4 (17(36-60) ; Ern. & Engr., P,i2>. Em: iii. p. 77. t. 104. f. 153. a— f. (1"8"-)-
Sjikiiij- nei-ii Linno. Syst. Xot. ed. x. p. 4!10. n. 5 (1758) ; id., /..-. ed. xii. p. 798. n. 5. (1767) ; Hufn.,

Berl. May. ii. 2. p. 176. ii. 2, p. 191. n. 2 (1766) ; Beckm., E/)lt. p. 160. n. 4 (1767) ; Miill.,

Xiiturs. V. 1. p. 636. n. 5 (1774) ; Fabr., .S>7. Hnl. p. 538. n. 5. (1775) ; Den. it Schilf., Vrrz.

Si-lim. Wmi p. 42 (1776) : Beckm., /'////s-. 0>k. Bib/, v. p. 156 (1774) ; Mad., ed. Kleem.,

Riinpeiihil. p. 63. n. 178, p. 80. n. 129 (1777) ; Cram., rxp. E.eot. iii. p. 51. t. 224. f. i) (1779)

(Coromandel) ; Esp., Schmell. ii. p. 43. t. 4. f. 1. 2. 3, p. 199. t. 27. f. 1. 2 (1779) ; Blum.,

Ilamlh. Sal. p. 364. n. 2 (1780) ; Goeze, Eut. Bey/r. iii. 2. p. 145. n. 5 (1780) ; Fabr., .s><>r.

/>is. ii. p. 142. n. 11 (1781) ; Fuessl., .V. .U<iy. ii. p. 371 (17K5) ; Fabr., .Uant. /n.--. ii. p. 93. n. 12

(1787) ; Borkh., Eur. Srhm. ii. p. 74. n. 138, p. 178. n. 5 (17K9) ; Gmel., Sys/. Xal. i. 5. p. 2374.

D. 5 (1790) ; View., Verz. Braml. i. p. 4. n. 4 (1790) ; Rossi, Emina Etr. ii. p. 162. n. 1052. tab.

(1790) (life hist.) ; Brahm, /».■*. Kul. p. 524. n. 383 (1791) : Schwarz, R„iij,enhil. p. 196. 3.50.

5(1(1 (1791) : Fabr., Ent. Sy^t. iii. 1. p. 360. n. 13 (1793) : Hilbn., Em: Srhm., Sphhiy. p. 95.

t. 11. f. 63 (1796) : id., GV>r//. Em: ficlim. ii. Sphliiy. Liy. B. ua f. 1. a. b (IXO-V) ; Fabr., in

Illig., .May. /,<.■'. vi. p. 288 (18(17) : Ocha., Sc/iw. Em: ii. p. 201. d. 1 (1808) ; Nagel, I[u!/4,.

Schm. p. 149 (1818): Latr., Xotir. Did. Hist. Nat. xxii. p. 27 (1819) ; God., llixl. Nat. Lip.

France iii. p. 12. n. 1. t. 13 (1821) ; Lep. it Serv., Em: Mi-lh. x. p. 4(56. t. 63. f. 5—8 (1825) ;

Meig., llandb. Sell,,,, i. p. 93 (1827) ; id., Syst. Bo^ch,: Srh,n. ii. p. 132. n. 1. t. 63. f. 3 (1830) ;

Beske, in Silberm., Rer. Ent. ii. p. 177. (1834) (Hamburg) ; Friv., ibid. ii. p. 181 (1834)

(Hungary) ; Then, Nat. Sch,,,. p. 104. t. 52. f. 725. 726. 727 (1H37) : Brulk-, E.rp. .Uoiea, A,iir.

p. 28(_;. n. 60:S (18.32) : Luc, L,p. Em\ p. 110. t. 42 (1834) ; Blanch., Hist. Nat. Ins. iii. t. 20.

f. 1 (1840) ; Treitschke, Uulfsb. p. 162. n. 5 (1844) ; Keferst., ll>». Ent. Man. ii. p. 225 (1858) ;

( 508 )

Bpeyoi; fulfil. Knt. Zeit. xxx. p. 234 (1809) (gvnaiidr. specitn.) : Rnitt., Pi-u,ir. Gi/mn. Durjint
p. 24. n. 9 (1872) (vi. vii.) ; IJreuk., 'nj<hrh,:' Ent. xv. IV;-«/. p. o'.l (1872).
Deiliphila iteiii. La.speyrcs, Jmahrhf Allg. Lit.-Zril. iv. p. 'JO (1809) ; Ochsenli., Srlmi. Eur. iv.
p. 4:i. n. 1 (1816) ; Boisd., Iml. MHh. p. .^2 ( 1 829) ( Pedem. ; Gall.m.) ; id., Fuune Mad. Ihiurh.
p. 74 (18:!.-!) (Maiir. ; Bnurb. ; Madag.) ; Cant., in Silberm., Rnr. Ent. i. p. 77(1833) (Dept.
Var) ; Diip., linJI. Sm: Enl. Fraiirr p. 04 (1835) (Amiens) ; Dorm., ihkl (1835) (Epernay) ;
Lepell., ibid. p. 73 (1835) (Paris) ; Dorm., Ann. Sw. Enl. Frame p. SOS (1831!) (nord de la Fr.,
grand nombre de chen.) ; Ducell., Bull. Snr. Enl. France p. 9 (1839) ; Grav., ibid. p. 45 (1837) ;
Piprr., ibid. p. 04 (18.35) (Gisors) ; Blanch., flist. Xal. Ins. iii. p. 479. n. .3 (1840) ; Boifd. &
Pierr., Unll.Sur. Enl. France p. 104 (1840) ; Pierr , ibid. p. 113 (1840) ; Bruand, ibid. p. 54
(1847) ; Assm., Zeihchr. Enl. Breslau i. p. 5 (1847) ; Pierr., I.e. p. 75 (1849) (Paris) ; Fairm.,
;W</. p. 70 (1849) (Abbi'ville) : Blanch., in Orb., Did. Hid. Xat. xi. p. 750. Atlas Lep.t. 10.
f. 2 (1849) ; Ghil., Bull. S„c. Enl. France p. 70 (1850) (Piemont) ; Douz., Ann. ,?-»■. Ent.
/•Va//'r p. 225 (1850) (indigt'm'itr) ; Boisd., /i«//. S„c. Enl. France p. 74^1851); Luc, ibiil.
p. 51 (1852) (St. Gerra.-en-Laye) ; id.. I.e. 73 (1852) (Paris ; Epernay) : id., in Chenu, Enc.
Ilisl. Xat., Fap. i. p. 2(;3. fig. 405. 40('). 407 (/., 2>., '■) (1853) ; Bruand, Bnll. Soe. Ent. Fraru:e
p 18 (1858) (BesanQon ; Mtihlhausen) ; Wilde, Ilanji. ii. p. 82. t. 9. f. 74 (1800) ; Czeg., Sitz.
Ber. Zaol. Bol. Ge^. ]Vieii x. p. 18 (1800) ; Stand. .<• Wocke, Cat. Lep. p. 16. n. 22 (1801) ;
Maur., Tijdxehr. Enl. ix. p. 174 (180l!) (Limburg) ; Klink., Btdl. Soc. Ent. France p. 02 (1807)
(Aisne) ; Gav., Tijdschr. Knt. x. p. 197. n. 75 a (1867) (Groningen) ; Snell., Vlind. Xed. p. 93.
n. 1 (1807) ; Kawall, Berl. Ent. Zeilsehr. xi. p. 193 (1807) ; Tengstr., Ad. Soc. F. F. Fenn. x.
p. 6 (1809) ; Staud. i^c Wocke, Cat. Lep. id. ii. p. 37. n. 479 (1871) ; Siebke, En. Iw. Nan: iii.
p. 24. n. 4 (1874) ; Kill., Jahrb. Xat. Ges. Graub. xxiii. p. 45 (1880) ; Rom., Jfent. Lip. i. p. 71
(1884) (Borjoum, vii. ; /. on Vinca major) ; Lampa, Ent. Tidd-r. vi. p. 27. n. 118 (1885) : id., l.e.
1. p. 115 (1885) (Gotland) ; Fallou, Bull. Soc. Ent. France p. 22(i (1885) (Paris): Amel., Bcrl.
Ent. Zeilscbr. xxxi. p. 201 (1887) (Des.^au) ; Mina-Pal. & Failla-Ted., Xal. Sicil. vii. p. 42
(1889) ; Hom., Eanp. (?(Wn.s.-A/«, p. .30. t. 8. f. 3 (1893) ; id., Gros.'<:<chm. p. 30. n. 13. t. 18. f. 2
(1894) ; Kill. & Cafl., Jahrb. Xat. Ge.s. Graiih. xxxviii. App. p. 20 (1895) ; Schaus & Clem.,
Sierra Leone Lep. p. 18 (1893); Holtz, Illii.'<tr. Zeilsehr. Ent. ii. p. 03 (1897) (Cilicia, viii.) ;
Schulz, ibid. ii. p. 393 (1897) (gynandr. specim.) ; Bartel, in Riihl, r, ■,■-/.«««■/,»(. ii. p. 133 (1900)
(" Java" ex err.).
Elpenor ncrii, Oken, Lehrb. Xaturg. iii. 1. p. 760. n. 1 (1816).
Sphyna; (!) nerii, Vogel, Schnictt.-Cah. ii. p. 16. t. 5. f. 1. a. b. (1822).

Dajdini'^ nerii, Hiibner, Verz. he!.: Scbw. p. 134. n. 1441 (1822) ; Stepb., Cat. Br,l. Ins. ii. p. 29 (1829) :
Curt., Illuxtr. Brit. Ent. xiv. t. 026 (1837) ; Walk, List Lep. fux. B. .1/. viii. p. 188. n. 1 (1850)
(Italy ; Athens ; S. Leone : Canara ; Natal ; non Ceylon, = hypothous) ; Moore, in Horsf. I't
Moore, Cat. Lep. Iw. .Un.i. E. L C. i. p. 272. n. 028. t. 10. f. 3. 3a {l.,p.) (1857) (Dukhun :
Madras) ; id., Proe. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 794 (1805) (Bengal) ; Bull., Trans. Zool. Sue. Lond. ix.
p. 572. n. 1 (1877) (Italy ; Athens ; Canara ; Mauritius ; Natal) ; Plotz, Stetl. Ent. Zeit. xli.
p. 76. n. 282 (1881) ; Butl., Proc. Zool. Soe. Lond. p. 613 (1881) (Kurachi, iii.— v.) ; Moore,
Lep. Ceijlun ii. p. 14. t. 82. f. 1. la (/., i) (1882) ; Fors., T'mw.s. Ent. Soc Lond. p. 390 (1884) ;
Butl., I.e. p. 494. n. 47 (1884) (Aden) ; Swinh., Proc. Zool. Sac Lond. p. 513. n. 2 (1884)
(Kurachi, larva on leaves of wild oleander, on flowers of double garden-oleander ; three broods
apparently) ; id.. I.e. p. 288. n. 9 (1885) (Poona, iv. xi. ; Bombay, viii. — xi. ; larva on Taberna
Montana) ; id., l.c p. 435. n. 10 (1880) (Mhow, ix.) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. Mothf hid. i. p. 21.
n. 112 (1887) (South India; Calcutta; Sikhim) ; Druce, in Moloney, West Afr. Foreslri/
p. 493. n. 8 (1887) ; Qviiah., Journ. Bombay N. IL Soc. iii. p. 119. n. 11 (1888) (Knrachi,
iii.— v.) ; HoU., Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. xvi. p. 64. n. 20 (1889) (Kangwe ; Benita) ; Karsch,
/■;///. Xachr. xvii. p. 295. n. 8 (1891) (Cameroons) ; Swinh., Cat. Lep. fid. .Mns. U.c i. p. 23.
n. 87 (1892) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. llct. i. p. 671. n. 1 (1892) : Hamps., in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Iml.,
.Moths i. p. 94. n. 140. f . 54 ( ? ) (1892) ; Joann., Ann. Soc Enl. France p. 432. n. 25 (1894)
(Maho, Keych.) ; Dudg., Jr;»,c». Bundiay X. II. Soc xi. !>. 415. n. 140 (1898) ("not hten ") ;
Staud. c^ Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 100. n. 733 (1901).
.Ucto/isilus nerii, Duncan, Brit. Moths t. 9 (1830).

Choerocanipa nerii, Duponchel, in God., Lep. France, Siippl. ii. p. 100 (1835) (Pii'^mont ; France
murid. ; Paris) ; Wtstw. & Humphr., Brit. .Moths p. 21. t. 5. f. 1. 2. 3 (1843) ; Bond, Proc
Ent. Soc Lund. (3). i. p. 92 (1802); Kent, Zooloij. xx. p. 8172 (1862); Guen., in Vins.,
Vay. Maflaij. p. 30 (1805) ; Bow., Entom. iv. p. 162(1869) ; Enock, Ent. Mo. May. vii. p. 41.
(1870) ; id., Entom. v. p. 144 (1870) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Uet. i. p. 224. n. 1 (1875) ; Fry,
Trans. Watford X. II. Soc. i. p. 174 (1878); Porr., Ent. Mo. Mag. xiv. p. 41 (1878) ; Vins,,
Pap. Bourbon p. 13 (1891).

( 50f) )

ClHicroi'amiKi {[) nerii, Mi''a(-trii''S, Eiiiiiii. Cdi-ji. Aai:u. Mu<. I'etr., Lip. ii. SiijijtI. p. '.I'J. ii. lo2.') {IHiu)
(Gall. mer. ; Odessa) ; Ramb., Lej>. AmUil. p. XZ'l (1858) ; Mab., A,i„. Sor. Ent. Fiawe p. 298
(1879) (Madag.) ; Barrett, Lep. Urit. I,i.-<. ii. p. 62. n. 4. t. 5.3. f. 1. a. b. c (1895).

Diijihnis nerii var. in/ei-nelulfii Saalmiiller, l.f/i. Mad. p. 12.3. u. 294 (1884) (Madag.) ; Kirby, Cut,
Lep. Ilet. i. p. 672. sub n. 1 (1892).

c??. First segment of posterior tarsus considerably longer than the tibia
and than segments 2 to 5, long apical spur of hindtibia as long as segments
'J and 3 together.

(?. Tenth tergite (PL XLIV. f. 18. 19) long, rather strongly curved, apex
rounded-truncate; sternite (PI. XLIV. f. 10. 20) much shorter than tergite, broad,
somewhat rounded at the sides, narrowed from middle to apex, which is pointed.
Clasper rather strongly dilated dorsally before ajiex; large scales somewhat sjjotted
with brown at and before end ; harpe (PI. XLVIII. f. Ifi) : basal process prominent,
apical process obtuse, densely dentate on the upper surface. Penis-sheath (PI.
LV. f. 28, as seen from the right side) : apical margin dorsally produced into
a rounded lobe which bears the left process ; this process short, triangular,
pointing ])roximad ; the right process horizontal, sliorter tlian in the allied
species.

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XL*!, f. 1) regularly folded distally of mouth of vagina,
the edges of the latter raised, much wrinkled, a semicircular, antevaginal ridge
rather prominent.

Larva green, with a large ocellus on third segment in adult stage, the
ocellus smaller in young larva; a white dorso-Iateral line from fourth segment
to horn, accompanied by white dots ; anterior segments generally pale ; horn
long in early stages, becoming ^liort and stumpy later on. — Food-plants :
Xe)iuni ; Vinca ; Tabcrn<i.

Pupa clayish brown, about five times as long as broad ; a series of more
or less rounded black spots in which the stigmata are situated, a black mesial
line 01) thorax, and minute black dots on thorax an<l abdomen ; cremaster black,
conical, ending in two short points ; visible part of profemur very small.

llab. Aethiopian Region inclusive of Malag.issic Subregion, eastward to Ceylon
Xorth India, Caucasia ; northward as a wantlcrer to the northern j)arts of the
temperate zone.

Fresh specimens are purer green than worn ones. Tiie green colour fades
easily into yellow.

\i\ the Tring iluseum 4 larvae, 3 i)Ui)ae, TU-odd specimens from : various
places in Europe; Beirut, Syria; Sierra Leone, southward to Cape of Ciood
Hope, eastwards to Abyssinia ; N.W. India ; S. India ; Ceylon ; Sikhim.

428. Deilephila hypothous.

Sphinx liypotliiiiia Cramer, Pap. E.ri)/. iii. p. 165. t. 285. f. i) (1780) (Amboiiia).
Daphnix hippalhcKs {]), Hnbner. IV,-. h,!.: Sriim. p. 1.34. n. 1440 (18-'2).

<??. Antenna thicker tlian in //c/v/, especially in tS . First segment of hind-
tarsus as long as tibia and as segments 2 to ."). In pattern similar to ni'ri/', but
very much darker olive-green ; prouotum not green ; forewing with a white apical
spot above and below, the white apical line SC* — SC', whicli borders the olive-
green triangular patch, not jirolonged beyond SC'' as in nerii.

cJ. Tenth tergite shorter and broader than in nerii; sternite nearly as long
as the tergite, more strongly chitiiiised and narrower than in nerii. Large scales

( ■'5K' )

of clasiicr brown or black on luitlrib ami at edge; liarpe (PI. XL VI II. f. IT) sliortet'
tlian in the otlier species of the genus, hiyardi excejiteil, distal margin angnlated,
npper margin soraewhat flattened, with two rows of teeth (only one row visible
in side-view), renis-sheath (PI. LV. f. 27) armed with two slender processes :
the left horizontal, tlie right oblicpieiy curved towards the ventral side.

?. Tlie distal portion of the vaginal plate nearly smooth; the ehitinised
lialfring-sliajied phite in front of tlie vaginal aperture not raised to a carina
or ridge.

Larva green (or red), witli small ocellus on third segment, a pale dorso-lateral
line from head to horn; the latter grauulose, curved, rather long (mucli longer
tlian in adult nerii). — Food-plant : {"nn-hond.

Pupa less slender than in nerii, lateral sjiots of abdomen lai'ger on segments
3 and 4 ; cremaster elongate-triangular, deeply biconcave ventrally, being cariuate
mesially ; apex truncate, witli the angles ])ro(luced dorsad and laterad each into
a prominent tooth.

Ilith. Oriental 1{( gion, from Cleylon and North India eastwards to the Solomon
Ishuuls.

Two snl)species :

(I. D. Injpothivn^ hiipotlions.

Spltiiix liiz/Killiiiiia Cranior, l.r.

D,iphiii.'< hipjmllwiis (!), Hiibner, I.e. (1822).

J)(ij>hiil.f iierii, Walker, List Lei). Lm. B. M. viii. p. 188. n. ] (ISfjO) (partim : Ceylon).

Dara/Kit Jiyjjolhoiis, id., I.e. viii. p. 186. n. (i. (1856) (.Java ; partim) ; Moore, in Horsf. & Moore,
Cfit. Lej>. Ins. Jfii.'i. E. I. C. i. p. '271. n. G27. t. 10. f. 2. 2a (_L, ]>.) (1857) (partim ; Java) ; id.,
Pioi'. ZdoI. Snc. Loud. p. 67G (18G7) (Calcutta ; /. & p. mentioned).

Cliiwrorampii hyjiuthoiis, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 226. n. 3 (1875) (Moluccas ; Philippines ;
Java) ; Pagenst., Jnhrh. .V«.w. Ver. Nut. xli. p. 105. n. 199 (1888) (Amboina) ; Piep., TijiUdn:
Eiit. xl. p. 98. t. 1. f. 21. 22 (horn of /.), p. 100. t. 2. f. 6. 7 (larva) (1897) (Java).

DiiplniU h//jiiitlious, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lnml. ix. p. 572. n. 2 (1877) (Ce.vlou ; Java: Labuau :
Sarawak) ; Moore, Lqi. Cei/tmi ii. p. 15. t. 8. 3. f. 1. la (I.,]'., i) (1882) (various stages of larva):
Cot. i- Swinh., C<it. .Mutlis bid. i. p. 21. n. IDi (1887) (Sikhim ; Sibmger : Calcutta ; Ceylon :
Andamans) ; iid., /.,-. p. 727. n. 113(1889) (Andamans) ; Swinh., Gd. Lep. Het. Mux. Or. i. p. 23.
n. 88 (1892) (Assam ; Nepaul ; Ceylon ; Amboina) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 672. n. 2 (1892) ;
Hamps., in Blanf., Famia Brit. Lid., Mothsi. p. 95. n. i47 (1892) (India; Ceylon ; Java :
Borneo) ; Huwe, Berl. Knt. Zeitsrhr. xl. p. 366. n. 34 (1895) (Java) ; Semp., ^chm. PInlipp. ii.
p. 401. n 42 (1896) (Cebu, vii.— ix., xii.— xiii. ; Palawan) ; Dudg., .Iniini. Bondiut/ X. H. S..r. xi.
p. 415. n. 147 (1898) (Sikhim, Bhutan, up to 6000 ft. ; larva on C'iiirli.,n<i ace. to Ehves).

Otus hi/pntlKiiix, Snellen, Tijdsrhr. Ent. xx. p. 2. n. II (1877) (Java).

S ? . The interspace M' — M- of the npperside of the forewing outside the olive-
green area more or less greyish, the triangular projection M'- — SM- of the green
area bordered by a fine white line, the rhomboidal green spot near anal angle also
with a white line at the inuerside. Left process of penis-sheath long (PL LV.
f. 27), reaching the base of the right process.

JIdd. Ceylon to Nortli India, eastwards to the Moluccas and the Teuimber and
Key Islands.

In the Tring Museum 60 c?J', 18 ?? from: Ceylon: Sikhim: Perak ;
I'enang ; Sumatra ; Borneo ; Java ; Sumba ; Celebes ; Amboina ; Sjerra (= Seira)
and Larat, Teuimber Is. ; Little Key.

The individual (?) from Sjerra has the white lines of the forewing and the
bullish band of the hiudvving prominently marked.

( 511 )

h. JK luijtothoui pnUcsccm.

''Ihiphnh jxilli-xreiis Butler, Pruc. Zi,„l. S,„: Loml. p. (i. n. I'l. (187o) (Queensland ;— Mus. Brit.) : id.,

Tnmx. Zool. So,: Loml. ix. p. b~rl. n. 3 (1877) (Qufeiisland) : Kirby, Cut. I.ep. Ilel. i. p. 072.

n. 4 (1892) (Queensland) ; Rothsch., Niiv. Zooi.. i. p. So (1804) (= miigmficu).
*n<ipliiiis mat/iiijira Butler, .!»«. .Maij. X. 11. (4). xix. p. 4iU (1877) (Rockhampton ;— Mus. Brit.);

Swiuh, hit. Let,. Iht. Mux. Ox.'i. p. 24. n. 89 (1892) (N. Guinea) ; Kirby, C<il. Lpj>. Hct. i.

p. 072. n. 3 (1892) (Rockhampton).
Dophnix J,;/poH,o,(x, IMiskii), Pro: R,,;,. Sor. Qu.-eiishl. viii. p. 19. n. 33 (1891) (partim).
*Diiphnx (lUirhixa Rothscliild, Nov. Ziioi.. i. p. 85(1894) (•' N. Borneo '' err. loci ;— Mus. Tiiii^) ; id.,

/..'. ii. t. 8. f. 8 (1890) : Pagenst., iu Chun, Znulo.iira xii. 29. p. 15. n. 13 (19011) (Raluni. ii. ;

X. Meckl).

S 2 . The iutersp;ic(! M' — M- of the upperside of the forewiiig outside the green
ana nearly as dark as this area itself; no white lines beliind M- ; the border ('^R'
of the green area less wliite than in the western subspecies ; the two lines between
the subbasal band and the antemedian olive-green line not distinct ; buff band of
the hindwing on the whole broader tlian in h. hypothous. Left process of penis-
sheath shorter than iu the preceding, not reaching the base of the right one.

In some of the Queensland individuals the base of the hindwing above is more
extended bnff tliau in oidinarv specimens, and the under surface is also much
less red.

Hub. Queensland : New Guinea ; Bismarck Archipelago ; Solomon Islands.

In the Tring Museum 39 c?c?, 12 ?? from: Queensland; New Guinea:
Bongn, Huon Golfe, Milne Bay, xi. i. ii. (Meek); Fergusson, i.v. — xii. (Meekj;
St. Aignan, xi. (Meek) ; N. Mecklenburg (Ribbe) ; Kulambangra, Solomon \<., ii.
(Meek and Eichiiorn).

It is wortliy of si)Ocial note that the Moluccas and tlie Key Islands are inlialiitcd
by the Indo-MahiyiUi and nut by the Papuan form.

421). Deilephila layardi.

*I)aplniix Uuinnli I\Ioore, Lq>. Ceylon ii. p. 10. t. S4. f. 1 (J) (1H82) (Ce>lon; -Mus. Biit.) ;
Cot. ^; Swiuh , Cut. Moth.-: Ind. i. p. 22. n. 117 (l«-<7) : Kiiby, Cat. Leji. Het. i. p. 072. n. 5
(1892) (Ceylon) ; Harnp^., in Bianf., Faumi IJnf. Im!.. .l/»/.'/x i. p. 96. n. 149 (1892) (Ceylon).

tS ?. Subbasal band of forewiug, above, liroader than the interspace between it
and the dark discal area ; antemedian line distinct only iu front, almost tout.hing at
'SI- the olivaceous line whicli runs jiarallel with tlie onter edge of the subbasal
liand ; proximal eilge of discal area straight ; a white dot at apex of forewing above
and below.

S. Sexual armatni'c siniihir to that of hiij)ot]ioiix, but the harpe smaller (I'l.
XLVIII. i-. IU).

Early stages not known.

llah. ('eylon.

In the Tring Museum (i iS.

4:Jo. Deilephila placida.

Ihir.ipxa hi/jio/liaii.-<, Walker {iiou CrauuT, 178 i), /.'■-' P'J'. l"". P. M. viii. p. is.j. n. ij (l.S.'iO) (partim):
Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, C(it. Lep. In: .I/m.s. E. L C. i. p. 272. n. 02H (1857) (partim ; Java).
*lh,nipw plarUla Walker, I.e. p. 186. n. 8 (1856) (Sumatra :— Mus. Oxford).

(^ ? . Antemedian line t)f forewing above midway between subbasal and discal
liands ; the latter band not wider between M' and M- than at liinder margin,

( -.12 )

externally roniidwl or nutrlcd at H-, the most distul pnint on ]{'-, not on W, no wliitc
apical sjiot above or below; the costal portidii of the siilibasal band often rednced.

S- Tenth segment iis in ln/potlioiiK. Lariie scales of clasjier rather strongly
rounded at the sides ; chisjicr not strongly dilated dorsally, apex rounded; harpe
(PI. XLVIII. f. ~i)) longer than in any of the ])receding sjiecics, not or feebly dentate,
the teeth especially often devel<)])ed at the hinder edge of the upper margin, shape
of the two processes rather variable individually. Penis-sheath (PI. LV. f. I^o)
with a short left process, which is often dentate, the ])roximal eilgc of the incrassate
ajiex of the sheath also dentate, the right ]iro(u>ss long, olili(pu', curved ventrad,
more or less dentate at end.

$. Vaginal plate without senucircular ridge proximally of the vaginal aperture.

Larva with a jjale dorso-lateral stripe from ])ronotum to horn, a ])ale line on
anal segment; stigmata orange ; horn tuliercled, longer than anal segment, curved.
— Food-plant : Taberna montuiui.

Pupa tawny-ochraceous, spotted with bhuik on iilidomen, slenderer than that
o\ In/potliouii. cremaster almost identical.

Ildb. Andaman Islands, Singapore, eastward to Fiji; not in India?

Two subspecies, individually rather variable.

(I. T>. phiridii jihicidci.

n,inijis,i I,i/pulliaii.i, Walker, I.e.

*/)iimji-'<a jilacida Walker, l.i:

*Dtiphuh aiigitxtium Felder, Ri-ise Norara, Lep. t. Tl'i. f. ('i (1874) (Moluccas ;— Mus. Tring) ; Butl.,

Tniiix. Z«ol. Sac. Loud. ix. p. 672. n. 0 (1877) ; Kirl.y, Ti-mis. Enl. Sue. Loml. p. 236 (1877)

(Brisbane) ; Pagenst., Jahrb. Xaxx. Ver. Nat. xliii. p. 101. n. 180 (1890) (E. Java, V.) ; Kirby,

Cat. Lep. llet. i. p. ("172. n. 8 (18112) (Amboina ; Australia) ; Semp., Srhm. Philijip. ii. p. 401.

n. 43. t. V. t. 10. 11 (/., p.) (181)(1) (Luzon ; Cebu ; Miudanao).
Chdcrncampa anfjiistaiix^ Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. j. p. 228. d. 4 (187;.) : Pagenst.. ,/(//i/-/(.

.Vrt.s-.s-. Ver. Nat. xli. p. 100. n. 200 (1888) (Amboina).
*Choerocampa hespenis Boisduval, Spec Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 228. n. 5 (1K7.5) (Philippines ; — coll.

Charles Oberthtir).
*J),i/jhiux l,o):'<Jieh!i Butler, Trans. Zn,,l. Sue. Lnml. ix. p. .')72. n. C (1877) (.Java ;— Mus. Bi-it.) :

Kirby, Cat. Lep. Net. i. p. (;72. n. '.I (1892) (.Java) ; Huwe. Beel. Enl. Zrits,-!,,: \l. p. MG.

n. 35 (1895) (Java).
*Diiphins andaniaiia Druoe, Ent. .l/n. .Vaij. xix. p. l(i (1882) (Andamans ; — coll. Druce) ; Cot. &

Swinh., Cat. Jfolhs Lid. i. p. 22. n. IIG (1887) ; Pagenst., Irix iii. p. 2. n. 3 (1890) (Palawan) :

Kirby. Cat. Lep. HH. i. p. 672. n. 10 (1892) (Andainans) ; Hainps., in Blanf., F<iuna Iliit. Ind..

Mnlhs i. p. 96. n. 148 (1892) (Andamans) ; Somp., Srhm. Phillpp. ii. p. 401. n. 44 (1890)

(Palawan).
J>aphw.i placida, Butler, Trann. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 573. n. 8 (1«77) ; Swinh., Cat. Lep. JJrt.

Mns. Or. i. p. 24. n. 90. t. 1. f. 8 (1892) (Sumatra, tape ; Singapore ; " India ! ")
Daphnix hi/piil!i<in.t, Miskin, Pror. Roi/. Soc. Qiieenxld. viii. p. 19. n. 3:5 (1891) (partim).
Daphwx hexperux, Butler, /.c. p. 631 (1877): Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. (!72. u. 0 (^1892) (Philippines).
Daphnix (?) placida, Kirby. Cat. Lep. llei. i. p. 672. n. 13 (1892) (Sumatra).

cj?. Proximal edge of olive-green discal area of forewing, above, (leejily
incurved in front ; antemedian line distinct.

Larva : see above.

Hab. Andamans, Singapore, Sumatra, Philippines, eastwards to the New
Hebrides.

lu the Tring Museum !Sil-odd specimens from: Andamans; .lava; Lombolc;
Sambawa; Sumba ; Amboina; Key Is. ; N. Guinea; Queenshuid ; Guadalcanar and
Florida, Solomon Is. (Meek and Eichhorn); N. Hebrides.

( 513 )

h. D. phtcida torenia.

*lhqihnis loi-eitia Druce, E,it. Ma. Man. xix. p. IG (1882) (Fiji :— coll. Druce); Waterh., Aid Ident.

Ins. ii. t. 12G. f. 1 (1«83) : Kirby. Cal. Lq,. II,t. i. p. 072. n. U (18112).
^Dophih tnreitia Druce sub-sp. msacea Rothschild, Nov Zcnii.. i. p. 85 (1894) (Lifu ; — Mus. Tring).

S ?. Proximal edge of olive-green discal area of fore wing straight, ver}' feebly
or not at all incurved in front ; antemediau line i^uite absent or barely visible.
Hab. Lifu; Fiji.
In the Tring Museum 3 c? c?, 4 ? ? from Lifu.

431. DeilepMla minima.

*lhiphiiis luiiuin,! Butler, TritHs. Z<ml. So,: Lund. ix. p. 573. n. 7. t. 92. f. 5 (1877) (S. India ;—

Mus. Brit.) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. .Uolhs hid. i. p. 21. n. 114 (1887).
Ikqihnh (?)miiih,ui, Kirby, Cat. Li-p. Het. i. p. 672. n. 12 (1892) (S. India).
Diqihn'm minimus, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ltd.. .Uoths i. p. 97. n. 152 (1892) (S. India).

(?. A small species, representing ijlacida in South India and Ceylon, and

doubtfully distinct. Abdomen without white subbasal dorsal belt. Forewing :

antemediau line curved in front ; discal band less obliijue than in placida, wider
behind and narrower before middle. — —Sexual armature as in plucida,, but proximal
tooth of tlie boat-shaped process of the harpe higher, and the long process of the
penis-sheath of placlda represented in minima by a very short one (PI. LV. f. 31, 32).

Larva described by Butler, I.e.

Hab. South Lidia and ( 'eyion.

Two subspecies ; but see ApjK-udix.

(t. J), minima minima.
*nai>luils miaiiita. Butler, I.e.

S- Very small and pale. Discal lines of forewing not obviously dentate.
Process of penis-sheath in one of the two s])ccimens dissected longer (PI. LV.
f. 3::^) than in the other.

Hab. South India.

Two cJcf in the British Museum.

b. 1>. ndnima crnestinu.

*Daphnis ernestina Moore, Lep. Ceylon iii. p. 534. t. 211. f. 1 (1887) (Pundoloya, December ; — Mus.
Brit.) ; Kirby, Cat. Lvp. Het. i. p. 672. n. 15 (1892) (Ceylon) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Fmina Brit.
hid.. .Maths i. p. 96. n. 150 (1892) (Pundoloya, Ceylon).

(?. Larger than the preceding, darker iu colour, esi)ccially the hind wing above
and the basi-discal area of the forewing below. Process of pcnis-sheath shorter
(PI. LV. f. 31).

Hab. Ceylon.

Two 6S in tlie British Museum. Another specimen in coll. Druce.

432. Deilephila protrudens.

*Doplnii.i prolrndens Felder, Rsisc Novara Lep. t. 76. f. 7 (1874) (Gilolo ;— Mus. Tring) ; Butl.,
Trans. Zo„l. Sor. Lnnd. is. p. 572. n. 4 (1877) ; Misk., Pror. Roy. Sue. QnrenM. viii. p. 20.
n. 34 (1891) (Brisbane ; Rockhampton ; Cardwell ; Halmeira [V] ; "Capo of Cood Hope [V] "
frr. lori) : Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ihl. i. p. 672. n. 7 (1892) (Gilolo) ; Pagenst., in Chun, Znolofjiea
xii. 29. p. 15. n. 14 (1900) (Bismarck Archipelago).

Chuerocumpa protrudens. Boisduval, Sp,:,;. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 225 n. 2 (1875) (Halraahera).

Choeroeampa neriustri Boisduval, I.e.

L L

( 514 )

S $ . This species is easily tlistinguislied from all the others by the marginal
area of the forewiiig below, bordered by tlie pale, oblique, diseal line, being
chocolate-brown. The diseal area of the npperside of the forewing is not sharply
defined proximally ; it extends often, in front and behind, to tlie sliarply marked,
straight, aiitcniedian line, externally it is mueli j)rodnced between It- and R', the
most distal j)oint lying between the two veins ; no white apical dot above or below ;
tiie brown diseal area of the hiudwing reduced in size and de])tli of tint.

cJ. Tenth segment as m plucida, sternite rather slender, sides almnst iiaraliel,
rounded at end, tip obtusely pointed. Harpe (PI. XLVIII. f 21j with long distal
process, not dentate. Penis-sheath (PI. LV. f. 'Z^) with a short left process and a
very long right one, the left process differing from that of jjlacida especially in not
being dentate.

Early stages not known.

llab. Papuan Subregion : Moluccas to Queensland, the Bismarck Arcliipelago,
and the Solomon Islands.

lu the Tring Museum 3 c?(J, 8 ?? from: Queensland; Gilolo ; Tugela,
Solomon Islands (Woodford).

CXVI. PHILODILA gen nov.— Typus : asUjanor.
Eta-y.r Boisduval, Siwc. Gen. Lq>. Het. i. p. 208 (1875) (partim ; type : inyron).

? . Pilifer long ; genal process narrow and long. Palpus large, rather slenderer
than in' JJeilephila. Eye large, not lashed. Antenna slender, faintly incrassate
distally, with slender hook ; end-segment long, with three very long apical bristles ;
last but one segment conically produced ventrally. Spines of abdomen numerous,
rather stiff, pale tawny. Legs wanting except one middle leg, which has, however,
only three tarsal segments left ; midtibial spurs equal in length, about twice as
long as the tibia is broad at end ; midtarsns with promiuent comb. Ajjex of
forewing produced, distal margin obtusely angulate at R^ ; lower angle of cell of
hindwing about To" ; SC- and R' stalked, R- before centre of cell, 13* longer than
D", and longer than in Deilephila.

Early stages not known.

Hab. ? Probably Oriental Region.

One species.

Differs from Deilephila and Ampelophaya in the midtibial spurs being equal in
lengtJi, etc.

433. Philodila astyanor (PI. VI. f. 3, ?).

*Ever!/x antyaiior Boisduval, l.r. p. 211. ii. 3 (1875) (Mexiquo?) ; Kirby, Cat. Lqi. lid. i. p. 673.
n. 4 (1892).

? . Vjiperside : see figure.

Uiuhrsiih very much paler ; wings with a brown distal border, which is
indented at the veins on the forewing ; between this band and the subcostal fork
there are on the forewing two brown parallel bars extending from costal margin to
R' ; the border of the hindwing gradually narrows from R^ backwards.

Hah. ?

The only specimen known (hi coll. Charles Oberthiir) is labelled " Mexiipie ? "
We believe it to be Oriental.

( 515 )

CXVII. UAHIRA.— Typus : nthiijinosa.

Dahhii Moore, Pi-i,r. Zo„L .S..,-. Loud. p. 390 (1888) (type : vitlii(iiiinm).
Ambiilyx, Butler, lllHf:lr. T,,/,. Spedm. Lep. ITet B. M. vii. p. 2 (1889).

S. Genal process large, triangular, curved backwards. Head with mesial
cariiiiforra crest, which is most distinct between antennae. Eye lashed. Palpus
rounded, somewhat projecting. Antenna fusiform, narrowed at base, gradually
fining to a slender hook, strongly compressed, fasciculated ciliae long; end-segment
xkort. tSpines of abdomen weak. Midcoxal mernm somewhat angulate. Tibiae
unarmed ; spurs short, midtibial ones ei[ual in length, long terminal one of
hindtibia shorter than the tibia is broad; no comb; pulvillus and paronychium
not reduced. Wings entire ; forewing elongate, subfak'ate, apex acute ; cross-veins
of hindwing slightly oblinue, D^ longer than D'.

c?. Tenth tergite elongate, convex above, concave beneath, apex entire; sternite
nearly as long as the tergite, broader, triangular, extreme tip sinuate. Clas])er
sole-shaped ; with large friction-scales, irregularly arranged in four rows, besides
some additional enlarged scales, extreme tip of these scales truncate ; harpe
(PI. IL. f. 6) produced into a long ventral process, which is spatulate and
somewhat twisted. Penis-sheath (PI. LIV. f. 30) with a long dentate and curved
process at the right side, ending in two points, and a much shorter, also dentate,
lobe at the left side.

? and early stages not known.

Ilab. N.W. India.

One species.

Allied to Ampelophmja.

4:34. Dahira rubig'inosa.

*Da!uiu nihi<jin<jsa Moore, Pnic. Z,wl. Sue. Lund. p. 391 (1888) (Mundi, N.W. Himal. ; -Mus.

Brit.) ; Cot. & Swinb., Git. .Moths Iiul. p. 726. n. 61. A (1889) ; Kirby, Git. Lep. Iht. i. p. 662.

n. 1 (1892).
Amhulyx riih/i/iiKim, Butler, Illuslr. T;ip. Specim. Lep. If it. B. M. vii. p. 2 (1889) ; Hamps., in

Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ind., Moths i. p. 78. n. 105 (1892).
.linbulyx n<brescens Butler, I.e. p. 20. t. 121. f. 2 (1889) (nom. nov. loco'riibii/htomi).

cj. In wing-form reminding one of Oxi/nmbtt/i/.r, with which it has erroneously
been associated by Butler and Harapson.
J/ab. N.W. India.
Only one specimen known, which is in the British Museum.

CXVIII. AMPELOPHAGA.— Typus : ru/ju/i/wsa.

Deilephlhi, Walker (iw/i Laspeyres, 1809), Lixt Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 163 (1856) (partim).
Chaerocatiipa, Muuetrie's {nun Duponchel, 1835), Eiunit. Carp, .-inint. .Uus. Petr., Lcj). Siijijil. ii. p. 91

(1857).
Klibii:, Boisduval (nuu Walker, 1856), Spec. Gen. Lep. Ilel. i. p. 17H (1875).
Aiupelojihayii Bremer & Grey, in Motsch., Et. Ent. i. p. 61 (1852) {noni. indeser.) ; But!., I'upilio i.

p. 104 (1881) (.typus : rubUjinusa).
.teo.viier!/.r, Holland (nnn Boisduval, 1876), Trans. Ainer. Ent. Sue. xvi. p. 71 (1889).
Deilephila {AmpehiphiKja), Staudiiiger, in Rom., .Uein. Lip. iii. p. 230 (1892).

( rAC, )

(??. Geiial ])rocess triangular. Palpus rather long, rounded in lateral and
dorsal aspect, closely ai)i)iessed to head. Eye not lashed. Head with tlie scaling
n little raised to a rouiuled crest. Antenna very slender, iiliform, gradually fining
distally, hook very gradual, end-segment short, triangular or conical, about twice
the lengtli of the previous segment. Spines of abdomen nnmerons, weak, pale.
Merum of midco.xa not cariuate behind ; tibiae not spinosc : spurs very uneciual,
longer ones over lialf the length of the fir.st tarsal segment, this as long as the
four other segments together, and a little shorter t])an the tibia; midtarsus with
comb of more or less prolonged spines ; pulvilJns present, large ; i)aronyehium
■with two pairs of lobes. Wings entire.

<S. Friction-scales of clasjier large. Tenth segment simple. Clasper sole-
sljaped ; harpe si)atulate, dilated part dentate on npperside, or reduced, without
pi'ocess. Penis-sheath with a right and a left apical process, the left one always
dentate at the edges.

?. Eighth tergite sinuate. Vaginal plate suddenly narrowed as in l)eilejjhila;
orifice large, free, edges sliglitly raised.

Larva (of ruhi(]inot<a), tapering in front, head small, horn slightly curved ;
a pale dorso-lateral line from horn forward, pale obli([ue side-bands connected with
this line. — Food-plant: \'ifi.-< : Ampelopsis \ ConcoLvnlus.

Pujia (of rubiciiiinsa), stout, rounded at both ends, cremaster ap])arently thin.
Hub. Japan and Amurland southward to North India and the Philippines ; not
yet known from tlie Sunda Islands.
Four species.

The name Ampelophaga appeared first in 1852. Bremer & Grey, when
describing " .l/«/;f'^oy>'/i«^«" rubiyinosa, did not give any generic distinctions, nor
did they even mention that Ampelophaya was meant to be a new generic term.
They were again entirely silent on these points in 1854, I.e., so that we believe they
did not mean to create a new term, but intended to write Philampelns, a name then
employed for a variety of species, especially for American vine-feeders. However
that may be, Ampelophaga remained a nomeii indescriptum up to 1881, when Butler
gave a kind of definition, and dates therefore from that time.

The genera Ampelophaga, Beriitana, Ampeloeca, and Darapsa are rery closely
allied with one another, agreeing esj)ecially in the antenna being slender and having
a short end-segment. The caterpillars are also almost the same ; the peculiar
dentition of the harpe of some of the species, and the armature of the penis-sheath
point in. the same direction. The afiinities are so strong that we were at first
inclined to unite these forms under one generic term {Darapsa). However,
the American species on the one side and the Eastern ones on the other form two
distinct groups ; these two groups are natural ones, i.e. the difierences express
closer blood-relationship of the respective members, as the morjjhical dis-
tinctions are corroborated by the geographical distribution, and therefore we
have to treat tlic groups as genera. Within the Old World as well as in the
New World group tiiere i.s one species more specialised than the others, showing
the same kind of specialisation so often observed among the Achevontiiiiac and
es])ccially the AmbuUcinae, namely the appearance of sjiines on the tibia (pkolus)
and the reduction of the paronychium and acquisition of dentate wings {syriacu).
To emj)hasise this development, and (as said below) to facilitate the construction of
a satisfactory key to the genera — generally a weak point in systematic works — we
treat these specialised form^ also as geuerically distinct.

( .^17 )

Close to these insects comes the large Oriental FJihia (hlieluia, wliich might
very well be considered generically identical with the other species mentioned, if all
these were treated as Leing generically the same.
Key to the species :

rt. Forewing with sharply marked, parallel,
greyish white lines at nearly eqnal dis-
tances between base and onter margin . . . c.
Forewing with brown bauds, which are often
barely vestigial, interspaces sometimes
shaded with white scaling ; no sharply
marked greyish white lines . . . . . h.

b. Underside of abdomen and hindwing liright

rnfons-testaceons 4;^>(). .1. khii!<mnii.

Underside of abdomen and hindwing salmon-

bnff or clayish 43.). A. rulji(jinosa.

c. Hindwing, above, blackish-browu . . . 437. A. dolichoklea.
Hindwing, above, glancous-blne in basal area

(as in E. dollchus) 43S. A. linigera.

435. Ampelophaga rabiginosa.

Ampehiphaga rnhig'moxa Bremer & Grey, in Motsch., Et. Ent. i. p. 61 (1852).

(J ? . No comb to mid- and hindtarsns. R- and E^ of hindwing much farther

apart than W and M^ Forewing, above, with an indistinct basal band, a snb-

basal line, an antemedian band, an abbreviated disco-cellnlar band, followed by a
broad discal one, a discal line, mostly dentate, and an obliqne apical line, more or
less indistinctly continued, in zigzag form, to hinder margin ; interspaces greyish,
distal marginal arpa glossy ; all these lines and bands sometimes quite indistinct.

S . Tenth sternite truncate, feebly sinuate in distal view. Harj^e (PI. XLVIII.
f. I.")) rather regularly ladle-shaped. Penis-sheath (PI. LIV. f. 23): long left
process irregularly and sparsely dentate aud notched at the proximal edge; the short
right process mostly simple, but sometimes with one or two minute teeth.

Larva : see above.

Ilab. Japan to North India.

Two subspecies :

a. A. riib/ffinosa nihic/inosa.

Aiiipflojihdfja i-iihigind^a Bremer & Grey, /.<•. ; iid., Scliin. Niirdl. China n p. 11. n. 52 (185.3) ; Butl.,
Trans'. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 546. n. 1. t. 91. f. 4. 5 {l.,p.) (1877) (Pekin ; Japan) ; Staud., in
Rom., Mem. Up. iii. p. 158 (1887) (= rnmanori) ; Leech, Prnc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 58.3. n. 10
(1888) (Oiwake; Yokohama); id., Traiiif. Ent. Soc. Loud. p. 119. n. 93 (1889) (Kiukiang) ;
Kirby, Cat. Up. Ifef. i. p. 073. n. 1 (1892 (China ; Japan) ; Swinh., Cat. Lep. Jfct. J/».s-. Or.
i. p. 10. n. 40 (1892) (Shantung, China) ; Leech, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 281. n. 4G (1898)
(Yokohama ; Oiwake ; Kiukiang ; Ichang) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 100. n. 732
(1901).

Deilephila rtibighinsa, Walker, List Lep. Lis. B. M. viii. p. 173. n. 18 (185G) ; Fixs., in Rom., }[an.
Lep. iii. p. .321. n. 97 (1887) (Corea, E. vi.— B. viii.) ; Bartel, in Riihl, Grnssschm. ii. p. 137
(1900).

Chaerocampa rubiginssa, Menetries, Enum. Corp. Anim. Mus. Pelr., Lep. ii. Suppl. p. '.U. n. 1513.
t. 12. f. 2 (1857) (Pekin) ; Oberth., Et. Ent. v. p. 28. n. 69'"' (1880) (Askold, vii.) ; id., Bull.
Soc. Ent. France p. 56 (1886) (vii. ; larva on Vitis, Conroiridiis).

Klihia rubigi/insn, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 178. n. 1 (1876).

( 51S )

*nrilrj)l,;i,i n-i»rt»oi-/ StaiKlinffir, in Rom., .V(w». f.r/,. iii. t. 0. f. 1 a. li (1S87') (Amurland :— coll,

Staudinger).
Arosnin-i/j- iennhu Ilollaiid, Tnn,^. Amrr. Eiit. Sr,r. xvi. p. 71 (1H89) (.Tapan) ; Kirhy, Ciil. Lfj).

lilt. i. p. (Ul). n. T) (1802) ; Leecli, Tranx. Kiil. S„r. Lumhii p. 282. n. 48 (1898) (•• not seen ").
Dcilephild (A iii/iel(ipliaf/(i) riihiyhiu«n, Staudinger, /.c. vi. p. 2.'>0. n. 210 (1892) (Amur).

cT ?. Scaling of tip of antenna buff, not black. Tawny-olivc bands of forewing
rather prominent. Distal margin of liindwing more or less rnssct, esjjccially before
anal angle. Bred spec'iniens more reddisii as a rnlc tlian worn ones.

//((/). Jajian, Amiirland, China.

In the Tring Mnseum 20 (?c?, 26 ? ? from: Yokohama, iv. viii. ix. ; Mnko-
yania, vii. ; Oiwake ; Hakodate, vi. vii. ; dorea ; Amnrland ; Kiukiang, vi. vii. viii. ;
Ta-tsiiMi-ln, vii. ; Wa-ssn-ku ; Hongkong.

/i. A. rnhiginoiia fasciom.

*Awiieh.iilm;i,i /(m-iosii Moore, /'/■■»•. X,,,,}. Soc. LnmJ. p. .391 (1H88) (Dharmsala ;— Mus. Brit.);
Butl., hlu'i<h: Typ. Spcam. Lep. IIH. li. M. vii. p. 2i>. t. 121. f. 3 (1889) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cut.
Maths Ind. i. p. 9. n. 49 (1887) (Kulu ; Simla ; Sikhim) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Jlet. i. p, 673. n. 2
(1892) (Dharmsala).

AmjifJiiphagd riiVifihimi, Hampson, in Blanf., Faiimi Bril. Ind., Moths i. p. 83. n. 117. f. .02 (1892)
(pai'tim ; N.W. Himal. ; Sikhim ; Nagas ; larva e.rchmi).
Ampfhijihdf/a hartrrli Rothschild, Tris vii. p. 299. n. 9 (1894) (Margherita, Assam ;— coll. Staud-
inger) ;' Hamps., .Innni. liowhan N. II. Sor. xiii. p. 39. n. 117 (1900).

c? ? . I'aler than tlie previous form, more uniform in colour, less reddish above,
the bunds of the more elongate forewing less distinct; fringe of hindwing almost
pnre white; scaling of tip of antenna blackish at anterior side.

The larva described by Hampson, bearing an ocellus on the fourth and fifth
segments, belongs to Theretva.

Hah. North West India to Upper Assam.

In the Tring Museum 9 c?(?, 6 ? ? from : Karo Hills, vii.; Dalhousie, vii. ;
Kulu.

436. Ampelophaga khasiana.

*At)ij,rJnphati<i J;h<isi,iii<i Rothschild, Nov. Zooi.. ii. p. 482. n. 1 (1895) (Khasia Hills ;— Mus. Tring).
Anipelophaya ndjigino.ia, Duigeon, Joiirii. Bnmbdij N. II. Soc. xi. p. 409. u. 117 (1898) (Sikhim, vii.);
Leech, Tmm. Eiit. Snr. Loud. p. 281. n. 4(5 (1898) (partim).

(??. Uppersicle deeper in tint, mesial line less pale and sides of body and
under surface far more red thiin in ruhiijitioxa. Scaling of end of antenna black.

Forewing, above : interspaces between bands glossy whitish grey, discal band

rather narrower and more sharply defined than in rubiginosa, discal line broad, not
dentate, band-like. First segment of palpus not greyish white.

S. Tenth sternite not sinuate in distal aspect. Dilated apical jJfirt of harpe
longer than in ritbiyiiio.sa, more heavily s}iined pro.\imally. Right process of
penis-sheath longer.

Ilah. North India; China.

In the Tring Museum 3 cJc?, 2 ? ? from : Khasia Hills; Jaintia Hills. •

In the British Museum 1 ? from Mnpin, coll. Leech ; this is rather paler on
the underside than our North Indian specimens.

437. Ampelophaga dolichoides.

*Phihiinpelus dolichnidfs, Felder, Reise Xovnra, Lep. t. 76. f. 8 (1874) (Sikhim ; — Mus. Tring).
Pergesa dolichoides, Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 677 (1874).

( 519 )

EUh'id dnlh-hniile^. Boisduval. ^pec. Gen. Li'p. Hel. i. p. 180. n. ?, (1875) : Riitl.. Tivin^. Znnl. Sni-.

Limil ix. p. .o4T. n. 2 (1877).
.\r,t„j)^Hu^ dni;ch„;th:<. Kirby, Cit. Lep. Hel. i. p. (iCl. n. 21 (1802).
Ami><'loj)hiiy,i (/olirliolilfn, Hampson, in Blanf., Fdiuia Brit, fml., Mnllis i. p. 84. n. 118 (1802)

(Sikhim) ; Dudg., Jouni. Boinhni/ \. 11. Sue. xi. p. 41i». n. 118 (1898) (Sikhim, vii. viii.,

18110 ft.).

d ?. Midtarsiis with the spines of the fourth row prohnijjed, but not so much
as in Elibia. W and INl' of hiudwing less close together than in tlie preceding

species, D' not being longer than D*. Forewiug with four grey lines, which

are the proximal borders of taivny-oHve bands ; between the two discal lines
there is a feebly marked brown zigzag line.

S . Tenth sternite sinuate in distal aspect. About sixteen large friction-scales,
rounded-truncate, broad at end. Process of harpe short, not dentate. Apex of
penis-sheath asymmetrical, both processes dentate.

Hab. Sikhim ; Assam.

In the Tring Museum 3 ? ? from : Sikhim {type) ; Cherrapnnji. A $ in
coll. Swinhoe from Silhet.

438. Ampelophaga linigera.

*Eli!iifi liniptrn Boisduval, Spee. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 180. n. 4 (1875) (Manila ; — coll. Charles
Oberthiir) : Kirhy, Cat. Lep. Htt. i. p. 662. n. 2 (1892) ; Semp., Schm. Philipp. ii. p. 40,3. n. 49
(1896) ("not receiv.").

(?. Under surface far more reddish than in doUchoides. R- of hindwing before

centre of cell, D' being mncli longer than D* ; SC- and R^ on a stalk. Forewing,

above, similar to that of doUchoides, but lines in basal half quite indistinct, and
second discal line more distal, ending at apex of wing, there being no separate
oblique apical line. Hindwing similar in colour to that of Elibia dolicfms.

Tenth tergite long, narrow, slightly curved, not compressed ; apex truncate ;
sternite compressed, boat- shaped in side-view, apex transversely ribbed above,
rounded-truncate in dorsal aspect. Clasper with large friction-scales ; harpe as
in Elibia, short, broad, obtuse, not produced into a dentate process (PI. XLVIII.
f. 11). Penis-sheath (PI. LIV. f. 22) almost symmetrical in dorsal aspect, with
a longer right and a shorter and broader left process, both dentate.

? . Not known.

Ilab. Manila, Luzon.

One c? {(.'/pc) in coll. Charles Oberthiir. Not seen in other collections.

This species connects Ampelophaga witli Elibia.

CXIX. BERUTANA gen. nov.— Typus : .v/riaca.

Deilephila, Lederer {mm Laspeyres, 1809), Verb. Zn„l. But. GVs-. Whn v. p. 195 (1855).

Peif/em. Walker {wm id., 1856) List Lep. lit.-:. B. }f. xxxi. p. 32 (1861).

Everijj; Schaufuss, yimq. Otins. i. p. 20 (1870) (partim ; nnm. iw/eKci:).

Otiis, Butler (;/o« Cuvier, 1800), Trans. Zool. Soc. Lmul. ix. p. 545 (1877).

iletnpxitus, Standinger (non Duncan, 1836), in Staud. & Rebel, Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 104 (1901).

c? ? . Closely allied to Ampelophaga. Head more obviously crested. Eye
sligljtly lashed. Long terminal spur of hind- and midtibia less than half the
length of the fir.st tarsal segment, which is shorter than the tibia; no comb to
midtarsus ; pulvillus small, paronychium with one lobe at each side. SC- and R'

( 520 )

of liiiiclwiiif; sliortly stalked, K- holnrc contre of cell, lower angle of cell acuminate.
D* less than lialf the length of ])•'.

<S. Sexual armature nearly exactly tlie same as in Am]tcloph(i(j<i ndtigitiom,
the two i)rocesses of the j)enis-8heath thiimer, not dentate.

?. Vaginal plate very feebly chitinised, shaped as in AmpelojilKu/d. Eighth
tcrgitc see PI. XLI. f. ]:{.

Larva as in Amjx'loiilitK/n, Amjx'loci-n, and Dara/iAa^ strongly tapering in front;
green or brown, with jialc dorso-latenil line, and below this pale oblique bands. —
Food-plant : 1 7^/.s'.

Pupa dotted witli brown on the wing-ca^es, legs, antenna, and tongue
(not seen).

Hal), Syria ; Mesopotamia ; Persia.

One sjx'cies.

430. Berutana syriaca.

n,;!r/Jiil,i .-7//'iV(f(i Lederer, Verh. Z,>ol. Hot. Ges. Wh'ii v. p. 195. t. 2. f. 9 (1855) (Beirut).

c? ? . This species bears a close resemblance to Darapsa pholus; the inner
edge of the discal band of the forewing is. however, not straight, but concave
before middle. Some individuals are much more tawny than others ; there is
also obvious variation in size.

Hab. Syria ; Mesopotamia ; Persia.

Two subspecies :

ri. B. si/riaca syriaca.

Dfihpliiht syrktca Lederer, I r. ; Staud. & Wocke, Cat. Lep. p. 16. n. 21 (1861) ; iid., l.o. ed. ii. p. ?n.

n. 478 (1871) ; Bartel, in Riihl, Groxxnchm. ii. p. 139 (1900) (Beirut, E. vii. viii.).
Erery.r nyriacnx, Schaufuss, Niiiiq. Ot/os. i. p. 20 (1870).
Otus syriarii.i, Butler, I.e. p. 545. n. 1 (1877).

Chaerociimpa x>/riara, Weism., ed. Meldola, Sliid. Thnrji Deai'. p. 191. t. 9. f, 29 (1882) (larva).
MetopKiUi^ (.*■) '^ynarrn, Kirby, Oil. Lip. Ihl. i. p. 660. n. 2 (1892).
Mrto/mlw ni/riwK.i, Staudingev & Rebel, dil. Lip. ed. iii. p. 104. n. 762 (1901) (Syr. ; Palaestina :

Antioohia).

(S ? . Band and lines of forewing distinct ; distal margin sometimes almost
even, the teeth being barely indicated. <? jialer than ?.
Jfab. Syria.
In the Tring Museum 2 hirvae, lA c?c?, lo ? ? from Beirut.

b. B. .«i/riiiiyi /,'Ot.sc/,i// (PI. VI. f. 4, c?, fi/pc).

*Di-,h'philii b,UcIii/i Kollar. De,d:<r!ir. K. K. .U: Wi«». Wien. Miilh. Xat. CI. i. p. 53. n. 11 (1850)

(Schiraz ; — Mup. Vienna).
Clioeroraiupii kutscJii/i, Boisduval, S^jer. Hi'n. Li'p. Ilet. i. p. 234. n. 11 (1875).
Then-Ira koUchyi, Kirby, Cut Lep. Hit. i. p. 654. n. 49 (1892).
Mttopxilus .•'i/riarii.'i var. nuiriliiiii Staudiiiger, io Staud. & Reb., Cut. Lep. ed. iii. p. 104. sub n. 762.

(1901) (Mardin, Mesopotamia).

cJ. Much larger tlian the ])receding ; wings not obviously denticulate. Per-
haps distinct.

Ifab. Persia ; Mesojwtamia.

( 521 )

CXX. ELIBIA.— Typus : dolichxs.

'^pliiii.r {Ch(ierncampa). Westwood {mm Linni', 175S ; nnn Duponchel, 1835), Cab. Or. Eiit. p. Gl

(1848).
Ellhia Walker, LUt Lep. Lis. IS. .1/. viii. p. 148 (1850) (type : dolichii^).

c??. Palpns large, ronnded in side-view, third segment above frons. Eye
very large, not lashed. Ahdoraen very long". Tarsi long, hind ones twice the
length of the cell of hindwing ; first segment of hindtarsns a little longer than
tibia ; comb of midtarsus very prominent, the spines mnch prolonged and accom-
jjanied on the hinder side by another row of slender prolonged s])ines. Apex of
liiiidwing very obtnse : SO- and ]V sliortly stalked.

S- Tenth tergite slightly narrowed in middle, apex trnncate, angles rounded ;
sternite as long as the tergite, strongly compressed, broad vertically, ventral line
strongly curved upwards in lateral aspect, apex rounded in distal view. Large
friction -scales of clasper acuminate, not truncate ; harpe short (PI. XLVIII. f. In),
represented by a rather thin ridge, which is truncate distally and feebly angulate
dorsally. Penis-sheath nearly symmetrical (PI. LIV. f. 21), both the right and left
processes denticnlate at the edges and on the surface, the dentition of the left
])rocess continued on the sheath.

?. Vaginal plate as in Ampelophaya and JJeikphila, but broader apically.

Larva. Three stages figured by Piepers : a round dorsal ocellus on fourth
segment ; horn curved frontad in younger stages, reduced to a button-like
prominence in last stage.

Ilah. North India to Java and Palawan.

One species.

441). Elibia dolichus.

*^lihiiir {C/inrnjnimpa) ihiUrhis Westwood, C'r//y. dr. Enl. p. Gl. t. .30. f. 1 (1848) (Silhet :— Mus.

Oxford).
Klihiii (Inl/chiis, Walker, List Lep, Lis. B. M. viii. p. 149. n. 1 (I8.06) ; Moore, in Horsf. & Moore,

Cat. Lep. 7/i.s. .Mus. E. I. C. i. p. 273. D. G31 (1857) (Silhet) ; Moore, Pmc. Zonl. Sue. Loud.

p. G75 (18G7) (Silhet) : Boisd., Spec. Ghi. Lep. Net. i. p. 179. n. 2 (1876) ; Butl., Trans. Z„„L

Sne. Load. ix. p. 547. n. 1 (1877) (Silhet) ; SnelL, Tijdsrhr. E,il. xx. p. 67 (1877) (Sumatra) ;

Cot. & Swinh., Ott. Moths Ltd. i. p. 9. n. 50 (1887) (Sikhim ; Sibsagar ; Silhet) ; Swinh., Cat.

Lep. Bet. Mus. Ox. i. p. 10. n. 41 (1892) (Silhet ; Singapore ; Cambodia) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep.

Bet. i. p. CG2. n. 1 (1892) (Silhet) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Faniia Brit. Lid., Moths i. p. 100.

n. 159. f. 57 (cJ) (1892) (Sikhim ; Assam ; Sumatra) ; P.agenst., Jahrh. Nass. Ver. Nat. xlvii.

p. 38 (1894) (E. Java) ; Huwe, Berl. Ent. Zeitsrhr. xl. p. 365. n. 30 (1895) (Java) ; Semp.,

Rrhm. Phitipp. ii. p. 403. n. 48 (1896) (Palawan) : Piep., Tijdsrhr. Eiit. xl. p. 97. t. 1. f. 5. 10.

15 (horn of /.), p. 101. t. 4. f. 1. 2. 3 (/.) (1897) (Java) ; Dudg., Jmirn. Bombai/ N. B. Sor. xi.

p. 415. n. 159 (1898) (Sikhim, Bhutan, up to 40OO ft., v. xii.).
Chacrocuinpia dulirhiis, Menetrit's, Eiium. Corp. Aidm. .Mus. Petr., Lep. ii. Supp!. p. 9.''. D. 1545

(1857).

c??. Forewing with seven lines between lower angle of cell and outer margin,
first and fifth heavy, the others often weakly marked, second, third, fourth, and
sixth sometimes distinctly accentuated by vein-dots ; lines between lower angle of
cell and costal margin feeble, that traversing the large, black, white-centred stigma
the most obvious. Abdomen white below, with ferruginous-tawny or brown mesial
markings on the proximal sternites.

I/(id. Sikhim to Java and Palawan.

Li the Tring Museum 18 c?c?, S ? ? from ; Sikhim ; Khasia Hills ; Penang ;
Sumatra ; Java ; Buuguran, Natuna Is. (Hose) ; Borneo; Palawan.

( 522 )

CXXI. AMPELOEC'A gen. nov.— Typiis : rn-.^icolor.

Sjiliiiir, Cramer (iioii LinniJ, 175H), Paji. E.n,t. iii. p. 91 (1779).

OluK, Hiibner {,ion Ciivicr, 1800), Vir-. brh. Sr/mi. p. 142 (1822).

Smerintliiis, Servillo & Lepelletier (iii,ii Latreille, 180.^), in Eiic. Milh. x. p. 441 (182.^).

Clinei-onimjui, Harris (wii Duponchel, 18:i5), in Sillim., Jr,H,-«. Sr. Art xx.wi. p. 301 (18.39).

Darojmii Walker, i/'.s/ Lej?. /«.«. //. .1/. viii. p. 182 (IS.'JG) (partim ; type : /ilt(ihis = clioei-iIiis).

Ereryx Meni'tries, Eninii. Cot-p. Aiiiin. Miis. Petr., Lej>. ii. Siippl. p. 93 (1857) {}iom. iiidescr.) ;

Hoisduval, Spec. (,'en. Lep. Net. i. p. 208 (1875) (partim; incl. type of Darapsa).
Elibia, Butler (»«« Walker, 1851!), Trum. Zml Soc. Loud. ix. p. G37 (1877).
AmpeUiphaga, id., Paji/Uo i. p. 104 (1881) (partim ; type : riihiijimiaa).

c? ? . Genal process rounded or triangular, in the latter case curved liaclcwards.
Head with high rounded crest. Eye lashed. Long terminal spur of hindtibia less
than half the length of the first tarsal segment ; no comb to midtarsus. In other
characters similar to Ampelophaqa.

$. Clas])er with small and numerous friction-scales.

? . Eiglith tergite truncate ; vaginal plate nearly evenly rounded laterally and
distally.

Larva strongly tapering in front ; head small and granulose like pronotum
and horn, dispersed pale granules or dots all over the body ; a dorso-lateral pale line,
to which are joined pale obli(jue side-bands. — Food-jdauts : Ampelopsis ; Vitis ;
Epilohiiim : Ceplialanthus ; Nesaea ; Th/Jrangea.

Pupa stout, rounded at both ends, opaque, ratlior finely rugose, dispersedly
punctured, punctures denser and deeper on last segments ; clayish, variegated with
brown ; wing-cases, legs and antenna dotted with black ; anterior femur not visible ;
cremaster slender.

Ihb. Atlantic district of Nearctic Region.

Two species :

Disc of wings below bright yellow externally . 441. A. rcrskolor.
Disc of wings below reddish tawny-ochraceous,

concolorous with basal area .... 442. ^1. myron.

44 L Ampeloeca versicolor.

ClioPTdcampa versicolor Harris, in Sillim., Journ. Sc. Art xxxvi. p. 303. n. 3 (1839) ; Harr., ed.

Flint, Ins. Inj. Veij. p. 328 (1802) : Grey, Camid. Em. xi. p. 140 (1879) (Alb.any, N.T).
Chnerocampa ? versicolor, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. }f. viii. p. 131. n. G (1856) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen.

Lep. Hit. p. 210. 284. n. 84 (1876).
Dinapsa versicolor, Clemens, Jonrii. Ac. X. Sc. Pliilatl. iv. p. 148. n. 29 (18.59) ; Morris, Cut. Lep.

X. Am. p. 19 (I860) ; Clem., in Morris, Syiu Lep. X. Am. p. 1G9. n. 4 (1862) ; Thaxt., Psyche

i. p. 29 (1874) (Newton, Mass., vii.) ; Grote, Bnll. Buffalo Soc N. Sc. i. p. 22 (1874) ; id., I.e.

ii. p. 225. n. 36 (1875) ; Peck, Carnal. Eiit. viii. p. 239 (1876) (Maine ; larva notic.) ; Streck.,

Lep. Rhop. Hit. p. 113. t. 13. f . 9 (cJ) (1876) ; id.. I.e. p. 142 (1877) ; Dimm. & Mann, Psyche ii.

p. 68 (1877); Hulst, Camtd. Eiit. x. p. 64 (1878) (life hist. ; /. on Cepludanllnts occid. ; Long I.);

Bunk, ibid. X. p. 211 (1878) ; Fletcb., Cowid. Ent. xv. p. 204 (1883) (on Xesnea rerticillato) ;

Fish., ibid. xvii. p. 78 (1885) (Buffalo, larva on Cephalaidhus oee.) : Kirby, Cat. Lep. lid. i.

p. 671. n. 5 (1892).
Otus versicolor, (Jrote, Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. v. p. 81 (1865) ; id. & Rob., ibid. v. p. 154. n. 32

(1865) : Beth., Camnl. Ent. i. p. 10 (1869) : Butl.. Trans. Zool. Soc. Loml. ix. p. 546. n. 4

(1877).
Elibia rersicolar, Butler, I.e. ix. p. 637 (1877) ; Grote, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 120 (1877) (L. Erie) ; id.,

I.C. ix. p. 131 (1877) ; id., Bull. Buffalo Soc. X. Sc. iii. p. 222. n. 36 (1877) (Mass. ; N York :

Ohio).

i

( .^-^3 )

Ampchphagti versicnjoi; Butler, Piipil'w i. p. 104 (1881) (congeneric with ruhighmsa) ; Groto,
Hawk Moth:s X .l//i. p. 30 (1886) ; Smith, Trans. Amei: Enl. Sor. xv. p. 149. t. 7. f. 2 (genit.)
(1888) (Canada to Maryland, westward to the Mississippi); Dyar, in Riley, Iw;. Life iii. p. 3-22
(1891) (N.Y., electr. light).

Ecc)-i/.e rerxirnlor, Fernald, SjMitg. N. Enf/lil. p. f.T. n. 32 (1886) ; Holl., Camtl. But. xviii. p. 104
(1886) (on Hitdidtifjea urboresceH^) ; Edw., Hull. U. St. .V. .!/««. xxxv. p. 43 (1880) (liter, rcl. to
metam.) ; Beutenm.. JliiU. Amer. .!/«.<. N. H. vii. p. 293. t. 2. f. 10 (1895) (N.V. ; rare ; two
broods, vi. beg. vii., viii. ; on Cephnl. nccid. ; .Vcskm).

c? ? . A beautifully coloured insect, es])ecially on the underside. External
sjiines of fir.st jirotarsal segment slightly prolonged, but mostly concealed in the
scaling. (ienal process triangular, somewhat curved backwards. Thora.x aud
alidomen with a pale mesial line as in Ampelopliaga.

S- Tenth tergite and sternite somewhat shorter and stouter tliau in Dai-ap.^a
p/ioli/.'i. Friction-scales of clasper truncate not far beyond the widest point ; harpe
(Pi. XLVIil. f. 14) long, slender, horizontal, curving a little upwards at end,
without dentition. Penis-sheath (PI. LIV. f 20) with a broad ventral lobe wliich
is dentate at the edges, and a small right process.

? . Eiiflith tergite membranaceous for the greater part, the cliitin-plate reduced
to a narrow transverse band. Vaginal jilate shaped as in tm/ron ; the edge of tiie
orifice raised to a rather strongly chitiuised and triangularly sinuate ridge.

Larva green or brown ; a pale dorso-lateral line from iiead to fourtli segment,
followed by seven obliijue pale side-bands extending each over two segments, the
last ending at horn, which is rather long and is marked with a black stripe in
front : the pale lines with dark npper edges ; a dark dorsal line. — Food-plants :
Cephalanthuii ; Hf/i/ranf/ea ; Ne.'iaea.

Pupa abruptly rounded behind ; cremaster thin, almost cylindrical.

Ilab. Canada to Maryland (probably farther south) ; westward to the
Mississippi basin.

Rather rare everywhere.

In the Tring Museum 3 larvae, 2 pupae, 8 (?c?, 9 ? ? from : Canada ; Long
Island.

442. Ampeloeca myron.

Si)liin.i- myroti Cramer, Pap. E.rol. iii. p. 91. t. 247. f. c (1779) (Virginia).

!>jihvu- paiiipiiiatri.1- Abbot & Smith, _//;.<. Ge<;-,/iif i. p. 55. t. 28 (1797).

Oliis „i!/ro„. Hiibner, Vn-z. hek. Srhm. p. 142. n. 1524 (1822) ; Grote, Proc. Enl. Snr. Philad. v. p. 81
(1865); id. & Rob., ihid. p. 153. n. 31 (1805) ; Beth., CniuuL Eat. i. p. 10 (1869) ; Butl., Tmm.
Znol. So,-. Loud. ix. p. 546. n. 3 (1877) ; id., Popi/i,. i. p. 104 (IHKl).

Oi'M c>iot!i.<< Hilbuer, Znlnigc p. 23. f. 321. 322 (1H23).

Syiier/nthii.'i ini/roii, ServlUe <& Lep., A'jk'. Jleth. x. p. 441 (1825).

Choe.rocanipii /irinijiiiialrir Harrii, in Sillim., Joiirii. Sc. .Irt xxxvi. p. 301. n. 1 (1839) ; Harris,
ed. Flint, hix. Jnj. Verj. p. 327. tig. 152. 153. 154. t. 5. f. 4 (1862) (life liist.) ; Morris, ibkl.
note (1802) ( = myron = ciinUix) ; Saund., Canad. Ent. iii. p. 60. f. 25. 20. 27 (/., p., i.), i. 28.
29 (paras.) (1871) ; Pack., Common /«.«. p. 57. f. 47. 48 (1873).

Darapm mi/t-on, Walker, Li.'<t Lep. /«<. B. .1/. viii. p. 183. n. 2 (1850) ; Clem., ./oiirii. Ar. N. Sr.
Philad. iv. p. 147. n. 27 (1850) ; Morris, Cat. Lep. N. Am. p. 19 (1800) ; Clem., in Morris,
Sijii. Lep. X. Am. p. 108. n. 2 (1802) ; Grote, Proc. Ent. So,: Philad. iii. p. 03 (1804) (Mass.) ;
Lintn., Proc. Enl. Soc. Philad. iii. p. 003 (1804) (life hist.) ; Grote, Canad. Ent. iii. p. 101
(1871) (Alabama) ; Lint., Eat. Contr. i. p. 102 (1872) (N. Y., vi. viii.) ; Thast., Psyche i. p. 29
(1874) (Newton, Ma.ss., vi. beg. vii.); Grote, Bidl. Buffalo Soc. X. Sc. i. p. 22 (1874); id.,
I.e. ii. p. 225. n. 37 (1875) ; Caulf., Canad. Ent. vii. p. 241 (1875) (Montreal, vi. vii.) ; Dinim.
& Mann, P.-<!/,-he ii. p. 00 (1877); Hulst, IhdI. BrooH. Enl. .Sor. ii. p. 35 (1879); Pilate, Papdio
ii. p. 00 (1882) (Dayton, O.); Edw. & Ell., Fapilio iii. p. 12ti (1883) (larva, diff. from ,-hoeriliis);
Saund., Jns. Jnj. Fruits p. 244. fig. 253—257 (1883).

( 524 )

Fvmj.r myrnii var. ? an sp., S<-hn>ifiis!>, Xiniq. Olinn. p. iO (1870).

r.rn-i/j- mijroii, Boisduval, Hpec (Ihi. Lq>. lUt. i. p. 209. n. 1 (1875) ; Grote, I.e. jii. p. 222. n. 38
(1877) ; i.1., Caiiail. F.iit. ix. p. 131 (1877) ; Fern., t<i>h;„,i. N. Emjld. p. 6.5. n. 31. t. 5. f. 1. 2. 3.
(/.,/).,/.) (188i;) ; Edw., Hull. f. Si. .V. Mi(«. xxxv. p. 42 (188il) (liter, rel. to metam ) ; Kirby,
Cat. L,-p. Hct. i. p. 673. n. 3 (1892) : Beutenm., Bull. Amer. Mu.«. X //. vii. p. 292. t. 2. f. 9.
(1895) (X.Y. ; common, two broods ; on Amjiclnjisit! and ViHx) ■ Rowl., T-'iit. Xfir.'i ix. p. 191
(I89H) (Miss. ; common on Vine, wing rust-red in summer brood).

Ani/ielo/iluina wi/roii, (irote, Cdmid. Kitt. xviii. p. 132 (1880); id., Ilaich Muth^ -V. .1'/'. p. 30 (1880);
Smith, Trans. Amcr. Ent. Sor. xv. p. 148. t. 6. f. 9 (genit.) (1888) (Canada to Georgia, westward
to Missouri, Iowa) ; Dyar, in Riley, Jnx. Life iii. p. 322 (1891) (N.Y., electr. light) ; Cross,
Ktit. Xewx vii. p. 297 (1890) (N. Hampshire)'; Trum., Eiit. News viii. p. 27 (1897) (S. Dukota).

c? ? . External row of spines of first protarsal segment irre.gnlarly donbled in
basal half. Spurs shorter than in rersii'olor, crest of head liigher, apex of foi'cwing
and angle SM- of hindwing more projecting. The individuals in which the pale olive-
green colonr has nearly or totally disappeared from the npperside of the forewing
are rarer in the north than the sonth. It is possible that a greater percentage of
the individuals of the second brood than of the first belong to the uniformly coloured
f. cnotiis ; observations on this point are a desideratum.

c?. Tenth segment as in Darapsa pliolxs. Friction-scales of clasper numerous,
truncate ; harpe (PI. XLVIII. f 12) with a short stout process which is thinnest
at the base ; the upperside of this process covered with minute teeth, the underside
also rough with teeth, the sides finely rugose. Penis-sheath (PI. LIV. f 19) :
riglit process smaller than left, simple or dentate, the left dentate at the edges.

? . Eighth tergite as in Darapsa pkolus, the sides somewhat produced. Vaginal
plate narrower apically than in !>. jiJiohis, the raised edge of the vaginal orifice less
chitinised.

Larva green or lirown, in various shades, a pale dorso-lateral line from i'onrth
segment to horn, to which line are joined oblicjue pale side-bands which terminate
at the line and are each restricted to one segment ; horn with black granules ; a
dorsal series of pale patches with dark (brown or reddish) centres. — Food-plants :
Ampelopsis : Vitis.

Pupa slenderer than in versicolor, with vestige of anfeocnlar tubercle; cremaster
long, conical, tip bifid.

ITab. ( "anada to Florida, westward to the Mississippi basin.

In the Tring Museum 9 larvae, 7 pupae, 54 SS, ~''i ? ? from: Florida, v. viii.;
N. Carolina, vii. ; W. Virginia, vii. viii. ; Illinois, vi. ; Iowa ; Long Island ;
Massachusetts, vi.

CXXII. DARAPSA.— Typns : phohis.

Sphinr, Cramer (»o» Linne, 1758), Pap. E.rot. i. p. 137 (1776).

Otus, Hiibner (»»» Cuvier, 1800), Ver~. he!.: Srhm. p. 142 (1822) (type : rIweriliis=2>liohis).
Smeriitthii.'i, Serville & Lepelletier (iioii Latreille, 1802), Em: Meth. x. p. 441 (1825).
Chnerocampa, Harris {non Duponchel, 1835), in Sillim., Jam-n. Sc. Art xxxvi. p. 302 (1839).
Darapsa Walker, Lht Lep. Ins. li. M. viii. p. 182 (1856) (partim ; tyjje : choerilus^phriluii').
Everijx Boisduval, Spec (Jin. Lep. Hit. i. p. 208 (1875) (partim ; incl. type of Darapsa).
AmpeJophaga, Smith {mm Butler, 1881), Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 146 (1888).

c??. Differs from Amjtcloeca in all the tibiae being spinose. SC" and R' of
Wndwing on a short stalk.

Ilah. Atlantic district of Nearctic Region.
One species.

ii

( 525 )

We kee[) jj/iolus (— c/dOevvYw*) geuerically separate from mijvon aud ccrskolor,
(1) because the species is, in tlie spiuose tibiae, one step farther advanced tbau its
American and Orieutul allies, and (2) because the separation of pkoliis on account of
such a conspicuous character as the sjjinosity of the tibiae will facilitate the con-
struction of a workable key to the genera.

443. Darapsa pholus.

Siiliiii.i- jiliiildi Cramer. Paji. Exul. i. p. l.'ST. t. 87. f. i; (ITTll) (" lud. occ." err. loc.) : Goeze, Eid.

Bii/li: iii. 2. p. 221. n. GO (1780) ; Fabr., S^kc. Ins. ii. p. 143. n. 20 (1781) ; id., ^[i(,lt. Ins. ii.

p. 94. n. 25 (1787); Gmel., Syst. Nat. i. 5. p. 237G. n. G5 (1790); Fabr., Eut. Syst. iii. 1. p. 3''>3.

n. 24 (1793).
Sj)hinj: chaerihis Cramer, Pap. Exot. iii. p. 91. t. 247. f. .v (1779) (Virginia).
Sphinx uzideae Abbot & Smith, Lep. Georgia i. p. 53. t. 27 (1797).
Sphinx chhrinda Martyn, Psyclts t. 25. f. GG. G7 (1797).
Otiis choeriliis, Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schin. p. 142. n. 1523 (1822) ; Grote, Prut: Ent. Sor. PliiUul. v.

p. 81 (18Gy) ; id. & Rob., ibid. v. p. 153. n. 30 (18G5) ; Beth., Cuiiad. Ent. i. p. 10 (18G9);

Bowl., Cantul. Ent. iii. p. 145 (1871) (Quebec, vi.) ; Grote, Bidl. Buffalo Sue. N. Sr. i. p. 22

(1874) : id.. I.e. ii. p. 225. n. 35 (1875) ; Butl., Tran.-i. Zvul. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 545. n. 2 (1877)

(= clorinda) ; id., Pajtilio i. p. 104 (1881).
SnuTinthus chiierili(s, Serville & Lep., Enc. ileth. x. p. 441 (1825).

Chuerocanipa ehocrilu)>, Harris, in SiUim., Jouni. Sc. Art xxxvi. p. 302. n. 2 (1839) (= ai^aleac).
Darapsa chaerilm {\),yVs\kev. List Lep. Ins. B. M. yiii. p. 182. n. 1 (1856); Clem., Joarn. Ae.

N. Sc. PMlad. iv. p. 147. n. 2G (1859).
Darapsa chocrilns, Morris, Cat. Lep. N. Am. p. 19 (18G0) ; Clem., in Morris, Syn. Lep. N. Am.

p. 1G8. n. 1 (18G2) ; Lint., Ent. Contr. i. p. 192 (1872) (N.Y., vi.) ; id., I.e. iii. p. 179 (1872)

(N.Y.) ; Thaxt., Psyehe i. p. 29 (1874) (Newton, Mass., vi. vii.) ; Peck, Canad. Ent. viii.

p. 239 (187G) (Maine ; larva notic.) ; Dimm. & Mann, Psyche ii. p. 68 (1877) ; Hulst, Bid!.

Briiokl. Ent. Sue. ii. p. 35 (1879) ; Weism., ed. Meld., Stud. Theor. Dese. i. p. 192. t. 4. f. 34

(1882) (larva) ; Edw. & Ell., PapiUoiii. p. 12(; (1883) (larva, diff. from myron).
Darapsa p/adns, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. .1/. viii. p. 184. n. 3 (1856) ; Clem., Juiirn. Ae. N. Se.

I'hilad. iv. p. 148. n. 28 (1859) ; Morris, Cat. Lep. N. Am. p. 19 (1860) ; Clem., in Morris, Syn.

Lep. y Am. p. 169. n. 3 (1862).
Otusphohis, Grote, Prof. Ent. Sue. Philad. v. p. 81 (1865) ; id. & Rob., ibid. v. p. 154. n. 33 (1865).
Ereryx ehoerUns, Boisduval, S^jee. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 210. n. 2 (1875) ; Grote, I.e. p. 120 (1877)

(L. Erie) ; id., Canad. Ent. ix. p. 131 (1877) ; HiU, Papilh, iii. p. 27 (1883) (Adirondacks,

2200 ft., vii.) : Fern., ibid. xvi. p. 21 (1884) (Maine, rare, vii.) : Grote, I.e. xviii. p. 132. n. 30

(1H86) ; Fern., Sphiny. X. Enyld. p. 64. n. 30 (1886) ; Grote, Hawk Muths A'. Am. p. 30 (188G) ;

Edw., ibid. iii. p. 126 (1886) ; id.. Bull. U. St. N. Mus. xxxv. p. 42 (1889) (liter, rel. to metam.) ;

Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 673. n. 1 (1892) ; Beutenm., Bull. Avur. Mus. N. U. vii. p. 291. t. 2.

f. S (1895) (N. Y., common, double-brooded ; on Viburnum, Nysa, Azalea) ; Rowl., Ent. Ncics

ix. p. 191 (1898) (Miss. ; two broods ; /. on Viburnum).
Ampduphuja cboerilus, Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent. Sue. xv. p. 147. t. 6. f. 8 (genit.) (1888) (Canada

to Georgia, westward to Missouri, Iowa) ; Dyar, in Riley, Ins. Life iii. p. 322 (1891) (N.Y.,

electr. light) ; Cross, Ent. News vii. p. 297 (1896) (N. Hampshire) ; Hanh., Carnal. Ent. xxxi.

p. 50 (1899)' (Manitoba) ; Heath, ibid, xxxii. p. 94 (1900) (Manitoba, E. of vi.).
Ereryx pbulus. Kirby, I.e. p. 673. n. 2 (1892).

The finiire of pholu.-i given by I'ramer is very rough ; it does not agree with
any specimen of the present species which we have seen. But one must not be too
exacting ; many of Cramer's figures bear only a superficial resemblance to the
insects they are meant to represent, especially in the first volume. We think
it was not so much the roughness of the figure which prevented it being
referred to the common North American species known as choerilun, but the locality,
which is given as the West Indies. The individual figured came from the collectiun
of E. de Marre. In the same collection was tlie type of Cramer's japix figured on
the same plate, and said to be from New York, where it does not occur. On
PI. XXIV. Cramer figures two butterflies from the said collection, and remarks

( 526 )

on J). 38 in respect to Cnllkorc cli/meiui : "... on rencontre des taches qni ont du
r!i])j)ort avec les chiffros 8H. Si de lii on se plairait a prendre nn nom ponr cc
Papillon, on le nommerait le Porte nom lire des Indes occidentales. ... II est
d'Esse<inebo." [Black type onrs.] On the same pa^^e lie drives tiie West Indies as
habitat of the Sonth American Eunicn eurotu, which he figures also fmrn the
collection E. de Marre.

From this it is quite clear (1) that the localities in E. de Marre's collection
were not reliable (the same api)lies to otlier collections from which Cramer received
specimens for his work); (2) that the localities oi jajtu- (N. York) and pholus
(W. Indies) got changed, the Neotro])ic /'a/j/jt- having come from '"the West Indies,"
and the Nearctic pholus from New York ; (3) that the term " West Indies " was
used so loosely as to include Surinam, where japix occurs. (See also Frotoparce
brontes.)

S ? . The external discal line of the forewing becomes sometimes more distinct
and loses the teeth.

(?. Tenth tergite lounded-trnncate ; sternite rather slender, obtusely ])ointed.
Friction-scales of clasper truncate, not large ; harpe (PI. XLVIII. f 13) ending in a
nearly straight, oblique process, which is somewhat flattened on u[)perside at end
and here armed with numerous minute teeth. liight and left processes of penis-sheath
dentate (PI. LIV. f. 18), the left one much the smaller; dentition individually
variable ; ajncal edge of sheath not always oblique as in figure, but often equally
curved right and left.

?. Eighth tergite truncate, not sinuate (PI. XLI. f. 12). Vaginal plate
(PI. XLI. f 11) evenly rounded at the sides and apex ; lateral and anterior edges
of orifice raised into a smooth ridge.

Larva like that of Am.pcloeca myron, but thorax with white dorso-lateral line,
and the pale dorsal mesial patches with dark centres found in ^1. mi/ron absent. —
Food-plants : same as those of A. myron.

Pupa as in A. myron.

Hah. Atlantic district of Nearctic Pegion: (Canada to Georgia (probably farther
south), westward to the Mississipjii basin.

lu the Tring Museum 3 larvae, 1 pupa, 27 S$, 14 ?? from: Iowa,
Massachusetts, Long Island, Pennsylvania.

CXXIII. ACiOSMERYX.— Typus : ancem.

Sphinx, Stoll, in Cramer, P(qj. Exot. iv. p. 124 (17H1).

Enyo Hiibner, Varz. beh. Schnt. p. 132 (1822) (partim; type ; jupix).

Philampehcs, Walker {nun Harris, 1839), List Lep. lu-^. B. M. viii. p. 173 (185G).

Zonilia id. {iwn id , IS.-iG) /.,■. xxxi. p. 34 (1864).

Daphiiiisa Murray {nan Walker, 1856), Cist. Ent. i. p. 178 (1873).

AcosiMry.c Boiaduval, Spa: Gen. Lcp. Hit. i, p. 214 (1875) (type : i.iaci:ns).

i'i. Geual process anguliform, curving backwards, nearly reaching tip of
pilifer. Palpus large, rounded in side-view. Antenna setiform, slender, gradually
thinning apicad, hook long, gradually curved ; end-segment very long, filiform,
rongli-scaled, penultimate one longer than vertically broad. No eyelashes. Si>ines
of abdomen numerous, the short ones pale, rather weak, the long ones stronger.
Midcoxal merum rounded behind ; long spurs twice the length of the short

ones ; midtarsus with comb, spines of same not long ; hiudtibia heavily scaled.

Forewing sinuate between SC^ and SC^

( •'^27 )

c?. Praecoxal sceiit-oi'gau vestigial. Sexual armature uot very dift'ereut in
the various species, that of aureus beiug the best characterised (in both sexes).
Tenth tergite simple, long, slender, slightly curved; sternite shorter, broader,
somewhat boat-shaped, with the apex always sinuate (PI. XLIV. f. 23. 24). Claspor
large, sole-shaped, witli three or four rows of large friction-scales ; harpe
(PI. XLVIlI.f. 22—27) dilated at end, the dilated i)art armed with spine-like teeth
which are directed upwards. Penis-sheath with a dentate lobe at left side,
continuous with a slender, acute process at right side (PI. LV. f. 19 — 26).

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XLl. f. 8—10) suddenly narrowed distally ; orifice
transverse, postmedian, sometimes covered by a biloliate ridge. Eighth tergite
de('{)ly sinuate, separate from sternite.

Larva tapering in front ; head small, horn acute, curved anad ; a white,
lateral, subdorsal stripe from head to horn, yellow and indistinct on four or
five anterior segments ; below stigmata a yellowish oblique band on segments
5 to 9 or lU ; thorax with ventro-lateral line which ends in a patch on fourth
segment. — Food-plants : Cissus ; Nerium.

Pupa with two frontal tubercles, tongue-case somewhat enlarged ventrally.

llab. Oriental Region : from Japan to Ceylon, eastward to New Guinea
and Australia.

Seven sj)ecies, some of which are easily confounded, if not carefully examined,
the genus being very uniform in structure and pattern.

Key to the species :

a. Grey submarginal line or band of forewing,

above, straight, extending to SM^ . . 446. A. nac/a.
Grey submarginal line or band of forewing,

above, curved, ending at W or a little beyond . b.

h. Pore- and hindwing distinctly dentate . . . c.

Fore- and hindwing not dentate . . . . d.

c. First discal line of forewing straight from R'^

to SM-, heavy ...... 440. A. seviceus.

First discal line of forewing thin, interrupted . 447. A. omssa.

d. Hindwing below nearly all ferruginous tawny

or vinaceons, ground-colour of upperside of

forewing tawny cinnamon to chestnut-brown . e.

Hindwing below much shaded with olive-grey,
ground-colour of npperside of forewing grey-
ish olive f.

('. Underside ochraceous clay-colour, brown distal
border of hindwing indistinct ; or underside
more or less vinaceous, with pinkish grey
submarginal scaling on the forewing .

Underside of wings ferruginous tawny on disc,
distal marginal brown border broad and
heavy, pale submarginal scaling of forewing
almost wliite ......

'. Lobe 8(J'' of forewing as prominent as lobe SCI'

Lobe SO' of forewing less prominent than lobe

SC* ........ 45U. ^1. Socrates.

444. A. aneeus.

44b. .4. caslanea.
449. ..1. misfdni.

( 528 )

444. Acosmeryx anceus.

S/tliiiij: (iiircu.-i StoU, iu Cramer, /'<///. i'..i:,il. iv. p. 12-1. t. Whii. f. A (1781j (Ambnina).

Sphinx avictus (!) id., l.r. Index (1781).

Eiiyo unreiis, Hubner, Verz. heh. Schm. p. 13'J. u. 112;! (1K22) ; Walker, Lixl Le/i. Iim. J!. M. viii.

p. 119. n. 1,3 (IH.'iC,).
Aviisineiyx anccu", Boisduvul, Sper. (ini. Lip. Hit. i. p. 21.j. n. 1 (IH7o) (.\mboina) : But)., TruiiH

Hool. Soc. Liiml. i.\. p. 544. ii. 3 t. 90. f. 11. 12 (/., p.) ( 1S77) (Amboina ; Java) ; Kirby. Cut.

Lej). Hel. i. p. lUB. n. 1 (1892).
Acnsmerii.r (ini-ea (!), Ilampson, in Blanf., Fauiiu liril. Jiid., .\/ol/is i. p. 81. n. 115 (1892) (partim).

<S ? . The smallest species of the genus, variable in tint. Pal])U«, breast and
first two abdominal stcrnites paler than in the other species, more jiiukish. Wings
not dentate, or the teeth very faintly indicated, bnt forewing distinctly augulate at

W. Forewing : the obliipie distal band diffused ])osteriorly ; the first discal line

rather heavy, continnous ; the greyish costal subapical area either stopping at R',
or extending beyond this vein ; the curved pinkish grey submarginal line broad,
generally continuous with the apical lunules of the same colour.

I'tidersule : both wings different from those of all the other sjiecies.

Forewing : a subapical, costal, triangular, chestnut patch extending to R', straight
proximally, where it is bordered by a grey or pinkish grey line or patch ; the outer
disc between R' and SM- ferruginous tawny or pinkish vinaceous, or vinaceous
cinnamon, not so dark as the subapical patch ; pinkish grey submarginal scaling
extended, diffuse, basal half of costal margin mostly of the same colour as the

hiudwing. Hindwing : brown marginal border vestigial, narrow, sometimes

better marked, reaching at R^ only half-way to the second pair of discal lines.

c?. Harpe (PI, XLVIII. f ",'5) remarkably different from those of the other
species, being much prolonged. Peuis-sheath (PI. LV. f. 24) with a broad left
process which is rounded at end and is dentate at the distal and proximal edges ;
f. 23 represents the sheath in a dextro-lateral view.

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XLI. f. 10) widely diftereut from that of most other
species, the difference corresjaondiug to that found in the harpe of the S ; sides of
the plate nearly ]iarallel, suddenly converging near end, apical part narrow, deeply
concave ; orifice of vagina covered by a halt-cylinder, the apical edge of which is
sinuate, the proiuinent lobes obliquely rounded ; proximal part of the plate sub-
membranaceous, almost regularly folded, while the lateral parts are smooth and
deeply concave at the sides of the half-cylinder.

Larva, as figured by Butler, differs from that of socrates in the narrower lateral
line ; the figure given in Horsfield & Moore, I.e., has a broad line, and may be that
of socrates f. cinerea.

Hub. North India to New Guinea and (Queensland.

Two subspecies :

«. ^i. ancctis subdoitdta subsp. uov.

Phihiiiipihix uiioiif-, Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cat. Lip. .\lus. E. I. C. i. p. 270. n. 62-1. t. 9. f. 4. 4a

(/., p.) (1857) (Java ; Penang : on CV.s-.s«.s) ; id., Pruc. Ziml. Soc. Lonil. p. 794 (18(;5) (Bengal).
Ai:oHiMr!ix tim-eux, Butler, I.e. (1877) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. Moths Iml. i. p. 8. n. 46 (1887) (Silhct ;

Sikhim) ; Swinh., Cut. Lip. Ilet. Mas. Ox. i. p. 9. n. 35 (1892) (India) ; Huwe, /AW. Eiil.

y^iitschr. .\1. p. 364. n. 14 (1895) (Java).
Aoisiiieri/x mhiiira, Pagenstecher (mm Walkur, 1864), Jahrh. Xtnn. V'ei: xVoV. xlix. p. 155. u. 115

(1896) (Sumba).
Acosmiryx aiicea i. aiicea.Duigeou, Joiini. Buiiihai/ N. JI. .Sue. xi. p. 4o9. n. 115 (1898) (Sikbim

Bhutan, 2000 ft., viii.).
Acosmcri/x (uteun (!), Pagenstecher, I.e. li. p. 194 (1898) (Sambawa).

( 529 )

(i ?. Forewiiig more elou.uate than in the eastern form, more distinctly augnhite
at 1{\ often with traces of teeth, rather deeper in tint and more sharply marked, the
ol)li(pie discal baud more })r(>(hiced distad beiiind If- ; black snbniarginal line of
nnderside better marked, more projecting basad at II'-, disc as well as underside
of abdomen brighter red.

//«^. Xortli India to Sambawa.

In tlie Tring Miiseinn 14 Jc?, 5 ?? Inmi: Sikliim; Bhutan: Clierrapiinji ;
Khasia Hills ; Sumatra ; .la\a.

/). A. (t)iceus ancens.

Sj)hin.r nitfeiis Stoll, l.i\

Eiii/i) nnci'nx^ Hiibner, /.<■.

*Ziwil),i mUliirii Walker, /.-•. xxxi. p. 34 (18(;i) (Am ;^Mus. Oxford).

* Acoimeriix ihinlk Boisduval, /.'■. p. 218. n. ,5 (1875) (bab. ?).

Eiijio r'nuKiiiiomea Herrich-Schiifter, Atisser. Sriimell. ii. f. 558 (1869) (X. Austral.).

Acosiiieri/.T nnreus, Boisduval, I.e. p. '215. n. 1 (187.'i) (Amboina) : Pagenst., .fnhrh. Xdxx. Vt. Nut.

xli. p. 105. n. 108 (1888) (Amboina).
Kin/ti 1 ciitiuniintiipii, Butler, I c. p. 542. n. 5 (1877).
Acoxmrry.r mix'iira, id., I.e. p. 545. n. 5 (1877) ; Swinh., Col. Lej>. Hit. .IA».--. (J.i: i. p. 9. u. :)ti. t. 1.

f. 7 (1892) (Aru, tyjit); Pagenst., Ahli. St-.n!.: Nat. 6V.s-. xxiii. p. 44:1 n. 422 (1897) (Uliasser Is.).
Ac':^mer>/.r mhh-iiii, Kirby, Tnnis. Ent. Sue. Loud. p. 2.34 (1877) (Austral.) ; Misk., Pnir. Jim,. Snr.

QuefiLilil. viii. p. 8. ii. 8 (1891) (partini ; Newcastle ; Rockhampton ; Brisbane).
Ar()sii>ery.c chiereu, Pagenstecher, fri-s i. p. 8li. n. 2 (188{'i) (Aru); id., Jnhrh. Naxs. ]>/■. Nat. xxxix.

p. 109. n. 2 (1880) (Aru).
Arosnifryx meMni (!), Maassen, Sti-tt. Ent. Ztit. xli. p. 54 (1880) (= rinnaiiiomrd).
Ariiaiiieryx ser/iru.i, Miskin, Pror. Roy. 8oc. Qncenxlil. viii. p. 8. n, 9 (1891) (partim ; Brisbane ;

Card well).
Acimncrijx nnmiii,,,,,,,,,, id., /..■. n. 10 (1891) ; Kirby, /.,•. p. (M8. n. 2 (1802).

(? ? . Variable; stigma of forewing generally conspicnous. Two forms. One
dark, similar to anceus suMentata; the other much paler, forewing less variegated.
The two forms occur together and graduate into one another.

Hal/. Moluccas eastwards to German New Guinea, the d'Entrecasteaux Islands,
\\'oodlark 1. ; Queensland and N. S. Wales.

In the Tring Museum 3U c?c?, 21 ? ? from : Amboina: Little Key (Kiihn) ;
Larat, Tenimber (Kuhn) ; Queensland, from Brisbane to Cajie York ; British and
German N. Guinea; Tiobriand Is. (Meek); Fergusson, d'Entrecasteaux Is. (Meek) ;
AVoodlark (Meek).

44."). Acosmeryx naga.

*Pliiliii,ijiebis luiiia Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cat. Lep. lux. E. I. C. i. p. 271. n. G2G (1857)

(Darjiiing ;— Mus. Brit.) ; id., Pn,r. Zu„l. So.; Lmid. p. 704 (18i;5) (Bengal).
Av.isii.irux niii/.i Boinluval, Sprr. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 217. n. IS (1875) (Darjilinj;) ; Cot. & Swinh.,

(Jut'. .Miit'hs Jiiil. i. p. ;i. n. 48 (1887) (Sikhim ; Simla) ; S*inb., Cat. Lep. Net. .Uu.i. Ox. i. p. 0.

n. 37 (1892) (India) : Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hel. i. p. G49. n. 8. (1802) (Darjiiing) ; Hamps., in

Blanf., EauiM Brit. Ltd., Moths i. p. 83. n. 110 (1802) (N.W. & E. Himalayas) ; Leech, Ti-aux.

Ent. Sur. Loud. \>. -'S-'. u. -I'J (1808) (Hakodate, vi.) ; Dudg., Jonni. Pumbay X. II. Soc. ix.

p. 400. n. 116 (1808) (Sikhim, :'.00l) ft., common).
*.lii,xmeryxshn-fdH Boisduval, I.e. n. 13 (1875) (coll. Charles Oberthilr).
*.ln,.'^,„eryx metamui<t Butler. A,i„. .May. N. H. (5). iv. p. 350 (1879) (Japan ;— Mus. Brit.) : Kiiby,

Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 649. n. 10 (1802).
.l.-.v„„,v/..- imrei(.'<. Leech. Pro,: Zool. Sor. Loud. p. 585. n. 10 (1888) (paitim).

d ?. The most eonspicnously marked species of the genus, easily distinguished
from all the others by the pattern of the forewing ; brown discal band extending
from costa towards middle of distal margin, sharply defined in front, the triangular

iM M

( 5ao ■;

luva limited liy it grey ; a rather shar|ily delineil urey sulimargiiuil band from SO'
to tip of .SM-, nearly slniiglit, not midulate.

S. Antenna long. Tenth sternite with jiarallel sides. Process of liar])e rather
acute distally (PI. XLVIII. f. 23), resembling a hand witli the thumb lying against
tlie luicfinger and tie otiier lingers curved back- and upwards. rcnis-shcatli
(I'l. Ii\'. f. r.», : left lobe shorter tlian in all the other species.

?. Vaginal i)late resembling that of (iiirfiis.

Larva not known.

Hub. Nortli India ; Ja])an.

In the Triug Museum IG cJc?, 1 ? from : Kumaon ; Kulu ; .Sikhiiu ; Phutau.

44(i. Acosmeryx sericeus.

*I'liiliim/ipliix serireiix Walker, L/xi Lpji. lux. II. .1/. viii. p. LSI, n. 1.3 (1850) (Silhet ; partial: —
Mus. Hrit.) ; Moore, in Horaf. & Moore, Cut. I.cn. Iii<. M'lx. ll.l.C. i. p. 271. n. 025 (1H57)
(Silliet ; Darjiling) ; id., Proc. Znol Hm: L„wl. p. 07.". (I«ii7) (Silhet).

*.\rn.imir!/.r anreoi/h'.f Boisdiival, Spec. Gen. Up. 11(1. i. p. '2.\Q. n. 2 (1876) (Borneo: Philipp .
N. India ; partim > ;— coll. Cliarle.s Obertliui).

Arnxmeryj- .■<er/cn(.-<, Butler, Tr,ni.-<. Zm,L Soc. Loml. ix. p. r44. n. 2 (1877) (Silhet) : id., /IIk^I,: 7'////.
Spenm. Lep. llet. B. .U. v. p. 1. t. 70'. f. 2 (1881) : Cot. & Swinh., Cat. M„lh-< Iiul. i. p. 8. n. 45
(1887) (Silhet; Sikhim); Swinh., Cat. Lep. Ilet. Mus. Or. i. p 8. n. U (1892) (As.=am): Semp.,
Schnu'lt. PhiJipp. ii. p. 393. n. 20 (1896) (Luzon, vii.).

Acosmeryx ser/cea, Kirby, Cut. Lep. Jfef. i. p. 049. n. 7 (1892) (N. India).

Acosraeryx cinceii, Hampson, in Blanf., Fduna Brit, hid , Motli.i i. p. 81. n. 1 15 ( 1892) (partim).

Acosmeryx aiicen f. sertceti, Dudgeon, Jniini. Boiuhuy N. H. Soc. xi. p, 4ll9. n. 115 (1898) (Sikhim,
Bhutan, 2000 ft., vi. viii.).

c? ? . Metauotum chocolate-tawny at sides ; chestnut-brown markings of

abdominal tergites rather prominent. Forewing, above, much shaded with

violaceous grey, the brown lines more prominent than in the other sjjecies ; first
discal line heavy, straight from 11^ to inner margin, anteriorly merged together with
an oblique band which reaches distal margin just before hinder angle ; grey sub-
marginal baud ending at or just beyond R^ ; distal margin dentate.- Hindwing :

an indistinct brown discal line, followed by a likewise indistinct ]ialer band, which is
slightly tawny.

UiuJerside of abdomen, of nearly the whole hindwing, and disc of forewing
along marginal band bright tawny ; white scaling at costal margins between the
lines consjiicuous.

S . Antenna shorter than in )}ii(/a, agreeing with those of all the following
s])ecies. Tenth sternite (PI. XLIV. f. .23) widest in middle. Process of harpe
(PI. XLVIII. f. 20) distally more rounded than in naga, the ventral ridge higher
and not dentate. Left |)rocess of penis-sheath broad (PI. LV. f. 20).

? . Not dissected.

Early stages not kuown.

Ilab. North India to the Philipjiines.

In the Tring Mt^seum 12 S S from : Sikhim ; Bhutan ; Khasia Hills.

447. Acosmeryx omissa spec. nov.

losmenjc aiiceh, Hampson, in Blanf., Fmiiia Ihit. Lul., MutJis i. p. 81. n. 115 (18;i2) (partim)

cj?. Easily confounded with srr/cfus ; nppersicle far more uniform in colour.

mnch less variegated with grey and chestnut. Forewing : antemedian curved

band lo<s exteiidrd l)rown than in .ser/rt'it.-i, the two lines composing it being

( 531 ;

sei)arated for the greater ]i:ut ; first discal line tliiu, brokeu at the veins like the
iollowing lines, bars M'— M- of lines 3 and 4 heavier and closer together, often
forming a single patch ; oblique band as in sericeus in position, narrower in front,
more or less dilated distad ut R'-. The discal and snbmarginal obscure bands of tlie
jiindwing oi sericeus are also marked in omissa.

Costal margins less marked with greyish white on nndoside than in sericeus,
the tawny colour more restricted and less bright ; brown distal border of liindwino'
with a distinct white line as in sericeus, the border widest between R- and U', not
upon R-. Abdomen, below, less l)right tawny, and breast more olivaceoih^ tiian in
the j)revious insect.

c?. Tenth sternite (PI. XLIV. f. 24) slightly widened apically. Process of
liarpe (PI. XLVIII f. 24) less triangular than in the preceding species, the hinder
edge not so heavily dentate, the teeth being confined nearly to the very edge of tiie
process. Left process of penis-sheath (PI. LV. f. 21) nearly horizontal, less
oblique than in sericeus and the following species.

?. Not dissected.

Early stages not known.

Ilah. North India.

In the Tring ilnsi'iim Is S 6 from : Bnxa, Bhutan {t'/pe) ; 8ikliim.

44S. Acosmeryx castanea sjiec. uov.

Aco.imeri/.r (iiicrna, Ltech {imn Cramer, 17«1), P/i<c. Zool. Sue. Laud. p. 58.5. n. Ill (18M.S) (partim) ;
Kirby, Cal. Lep. Hit. i. p. (148. n. 1 (1892) (partim) ; Leech, Traii^. Ent. Sor. [.nwl. p. 281*
n. 47 (1898) (partim ; Yokohama ; Kiukiang, vii.).

S ? . Chestnut-brown above, shaded with grey, the dark markings of thora.x
and abdomen (piite indistinct ; breast olivaceous ciimamon-rufous, underside of
abdomen ferruginous.

Wings not dentate, or the teeth barely vestigial : less elongate than in omissa.
I '/>/ier.si(/e, ibrewing : resembling omissa, oblique discal band widened distad
between R- and M^, its proximal edge more curved than in omissa, first discal line
also weak, barely more distinct on the dark ground, bars M^ — M- of discal lines
:i and 4 not heavier than the others, nor closer together; grey subapical area sharply
limited at R- in a similar way as in naffa, not extending beyond this vein ; antemedian

band more or less filled in with brown. Hindwing less olive-grey than in hik/u

-.111(1 omissa ; disc somewhat cinnamon-rufous along the rather distinctly marked
cliestnnt-olive distal marginal band ; a faint discal line from costa to anal angle.

L'liilerside : outer disc of forewing and disc of hindwing more reddish tawnv
than in sericeus, and far more so than in omissa ; grey costal scaling not more
conspicuous than in omissa ; grey scaling within distal marginal border of forewing
diffuse, less distinct than in the previous species.

(?. Lobes of tenth sternite almost pointed. Process of harpe similar to that
of sericeus, the ventral edge dentate (PI. XLVIII. f 27). Penis-sheath more
strongly and obliquely rounded than in the other species, the armature helmet-like
(PI. LV. f. 22).

?. Vaginal plates (PI. XLl. f. >) transversely folded; orifice free, subapical.

Early stages not known.

Ifal). Japan ; China.

In the Tring iJnsenm 7 c?cJ, 4 ? ? from : Vokoliania, vi. viii ; fi/pe : 2r>. vi.
1890.

( 5:52 )
-II''. Acosmeryx miskini.

*Jkijil,iiiixu luidini Murray, Chi. F.nl. i. |>. 17« (187:1) ( Qiiectislund ;— Mu». Brit.).

Ai-iixmenjj: mhkiiii, Bmler. 7'm/w. Zou/. Soc. Lam}, ix. ]). .544, n. 4 (1877) {Ijipe in B. M.) ; Misk.,
Pioc. Roy. Six: (JwniaUI. viii. p. 8. ii. 8. (ISUl) (parliin) ; Kirby, Cat. Liji. Ilil. i. p. G4;l. n. :i
(1892) (partini) ; Swiiili , Cal. Lfp. II, I. Miih. Or. i. p. '.I. n. 38 (18',l:i) (Moreton B).

(^f)Ai-osiiier)i.c Kericeus, Miskiii, l.r. u. '.) (18'.II) (partim'?).

cf?. Similar tu ^l. socratcs /. cinerca, Lut forcwiiig more deeply sinuate at
apex, lobe SC^ heiug as much prodiiceil as lobe .SC, margin below S(J'' ratlier
(Icejjly concave, iip{)er surface more uniformly grey, discal band less black.
Abdomen pale grey above, witii blackish triangular lateral patclies at tlie bases
of tcrgites 3 to 5.

S. Process of harpe (I'l. XL V ill. f. ~'2) much less triangular than in soi-rtiffi^,
coming neai'est that of omissa, teetli not prominent. Left process of ijenis-shcatli
(i'l. L\'. f. 20) triangular ; f. 2.") representing tiie sheath from the right side.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. Queensland ; New Guinea.

In the Tring Museum 3c?(Jfrom: N. S. AVales (ex coll. Felder) ; Milne
r.ay, Brit. N. (ininea, xii. '98 (A. S. Meek).

A line S in tlie Museum at Budapest from Stephansort, (jierman New Guinea.

450. Acosmeryx socrates.

PhilaiiipeliiH sericeuH Walker, l.r. (185('i) (partim).

*Acoxmer!i.e shennlli Boisduval {ixm id., I.e. ii. Ii), Spec. Ge/i. Lip. llil. p. "^17. n. 4 (1875)

(Darjiling ; — coll. Charles Oberthiir).
* Acosmeryx .focrale-s id., I.e. p. 219. n. G (187:")) (Manila ;— coll. Charles Oberthiir).

(S ? . Differs from all the other species in the less deeply sinuate apex of
the forewing, the lobe SC'^ being less produced than the apical lobe. Grey like

mis/nni.. "Wings not dentate. Forewing, ubote : markings nearly as in omixsa ;

third discal line M' — >SM- faint or absent. Hindwing blackish in apical third,

this area not divided, the dark discal line of the other si)ecies being visible only
near anal angle.

I'ndcrside less ferruginous tawny than in sericeus, omissa, etc. ; marginal
band of forewing widest at R-, this projection generally rounded or sinuate.

<S. Sexual armature as in misliini, differing in the harpe, which is shaped
and armed as in sericeus.

?. Vaginal plate (PI. XLI. f. 9) as in castnnea and i^'iya, orifice rather
more })roximal, with a concave space in front surrounded by a fold.

Larva figured by Moore and Sem]ier (l.Lc.c, see below) : the figures do not
quite agree, but that may be due to individual variations in the caterpillars, or
in the artistic talent of the authors.

Pupa also figured, but details not recognisable.

Ilab. North India, Ceylon, eastwards to the Philii>pine Islands and Java.

There are two forms, occurring together and being apparently not sjiecitically
distinct :

a'. A. socrates f. socrates.

*Ac(isiiicr>/.r ynrriile.1 Boisduval, /.r. (187.')) (Manila); Kirby, Cat. Lep. I/ct. \. ]). M'X n. 4 (1892) ;
Semper, Srli„„ll. I'/ii/ipp. ii. p. :{93. n. 27. t. I>. f. G. 7 (/.,;).). t. 51. f. C. (;.) (189G) (Luzon;
Cobu).

( 533 )

*Ai-osnieriix psciKbiiiiiijK Butler, lIlHsti: Ti/j>. Sperl/i/. Lep. llcl. H. .1/. v. p. 2. t. 78. f. 3 (1881)
(Bhutan ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Cot. & Swinh., C<i/. Moth.-< hid. i. p. 'J. n. 47 (18S7); Swiiih., Tniii^.
Ent. Sin: Lftml. p. ll')-_'. n. 6 (18!)0) (Bassein, viii.).

Acosmeri/x uiiaa, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit, hid., Mnthx i. p. 81. u. 1 lo ( IS'.il') (partim).

Aciismeryx luwea f. ji-niidoiiaijn, Dudgeon, Journ. Boinbay X. II. S,v. xi. p. 4()'.t. n. U.'j (1898)
(Sikhim, Bhutan, 2000 ft., vi. vii. ix.).

c? ? . Oblique discal band of forewing widened iiehind !{-. Suliaiiical costal
jiatch of forewing below bright chestnnt.

In the Tring Mnseum 7 SS, lO ?? from: Ceyidii ; (.'henvqmnji ; Khasia
Hills; Benkoeleii, \\ . Sumatra (Ericsson): Knching and Bnsan, N. Borneo: Jit.
Dnlit, .Sarawak.

b'. A. socrute.s f. rinertd.

Amsiiiiri/.r ylicrriUi Boisduval (nun id., /..-. sub n. .'l), /•'■. (187f)); JUitl.. Tni/m. ZdiiI. Sm: Loud.

ix. p. G31 (1877) (=?c/wmf): Kirby, dil. Lcji. Iht. i. p. (U'.i. n. 11 (1892) (Darjiling) ;

Huwe, Berl. Ent. Zeihchr. x\. p. 3G4. n. 15 (IS'JS) (Java).
*Arnxmerij.i- cnii're,, Butler, Pror. Zool. Sine. Loud. p. 245 (1875) (Silhet ;— Mus. Brit.) ; id., Tnms.

Zm,I. Sor. Loud. i.x. p. 544. n. 1 (1877) ; id., lUiistr. Typ. Spei-hn. L,'p. Het. B. .1/. v. p. 1. t. 76.

f. 2 (1881) ; Moore, Lep. Ceylon ii. p. 24. t. 80. f. 2. 2a (/.,;)., ;.) (1882) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cut.

Mothx Lid. i. p. 8. n. 44 (1887) (syn. partim ; Sibsagar ; Sikhim) ; Swinh., Cat. L,ep. Met. Mus.

0.I-. i. p. !). n. 39 (1892) (Darjiling ; Silhet) : Kirby, /..■. n. 6 (1892).
Arosinery.r iinrea, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ind., Moths i. p. 81. n. 115. f. 51 ((;J)(1892)

(partim).
Acosinery.c anrea f. rineirii. Dudgeon, Joiirn. Boinhay X. If. Soc. xi. ]i. 409. n. 115 (1898) (Sikhim,

Bhutan, 2000 ft., iii.).

(S ¥ . Ol)lii]ne band of forewing a little more distal at costal margin than
iu /, .socrafe.'i, not dilated distad behind 1I-, therefore narrower and more straight
than in the previous form; disc of fore- and hindwing, below, less ferrnginons
tawny, subapicai costal patch of forewing sliaded with olive, less bright than in
/'. socrates.

In the Tring Museum '.) SS, U ?? from: Sikhim; Silhet; Cherrapunji ;
Andamans ; Java.

As Boisduval gives the name sherrUli as a synonym of tnKjit under Xo. 3,
he was not justified iu using the same name for No. 4.

(•'XXLV. PANAUBA.— Typus : nutonivilon.

I'onacra Walker, List Lep. hi-. B. M. viii. p. 154 (1850) (type : aufomrdun).
Thyreus, Herrich-Soh. (nun Swainson, 1821), .l«.s.w. Srhm. (1856).
ClioerocaiiijM, Boisduval (non Duponchel, 1835) Sjier. (h'-n. Lep. [let. i. p. 282 (1875).
Chaerocampa, Hampson, in Blanf., Fanmi Brit. Ind., .\foths i. p. 90 (1892).

Aiii/onyx, Butler (non Boisduval, 1875), lllnstr. Typ. Sperin,. Lep. Het. B. .\[. v. p. 6 (1881) ; Kirby
Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 662 (1892).

S ¥ . Genal process large, triangular, concave behind, reaching nearly tip of
piiifcr. Palpus rather large, obtusely triangular in dorsal aspect ; second segment
nearly as broad as long. Eye-lashes vestigial. Head not crested. Antenna
setiform in c?, slightly incrassate distally iu ?, hook short, abrupt, end-segment
narrow, elongate-conical, not [)roduced into a long filiform process, clotlied with
long bristles, the segment similar to that of T/wretrn and allies. Abdomen ending
in a simple tuft ; spines weak. Merum of midcoxa not angulate ; tibiae simple ;
spurs of midtibia almost the same in length ; those of hindtibia very unequal,

( .'534 )

longer terininal one about as long as second tarsal segment; midtarsns with
ronib ; paronycliinin and imlvilhis ]>resent.

(S. Tenth segment simple (I'l. XLIV. f. 25 — 2s) ; tergite narrow, sides iianillel
or slightly slanting distad, apex sinuate, truncate, or entire ; sternitc boat-slisijieil,
sliorter than tergite. Clasjier with friction-scales, which vary in size and number;
harj)e (PI. IL. f. 1 — 5) slender, simjjle, mostly somewhat sj)atulate. Penis-slieatli
witli a riglit and n left process, the one or the other sometimes not detached, being
replaced by a series of teeth.

?. Vaginal plate elongate triangular, tij) truncate, edges somewhat incrassate ;
orifice large, free, witli the edges somewliat raised but simjde.

Larva ta])ering in front ; a small lateral ocellus on fourtli segment ; horn first
long, in later stages short and strongly curved. — Food- plants : Aroidfue ; ('ahul'nnn ;
I'liilodcnclroii.

Pupa witli tongue-case somewhat enlarged ; cremaster rounded, flattened,
with hooks at end, a deep cavity before it (PI. LXIV. f I'J).

llab. Oriental Itegion.

Twelve species.

The most interesting character of this genus is the Theretia-Wkc end-segment
of the antenna.

Key to the species : —

a. Forewing with a broad yellowisli creamy line

from near base to near apex ; hindwing
orange rufous, with brown border . . 4.")1. 1'. mirholit^i.
Forewing without this conspicuous line . . . . b.

b. Intersjiace between the antemedian and the

discal lines of forewing green, like liead

and thorax ...... 4.")2. /'. busiris.

Median interspace not green . . . . . . c.

c. Forewing with a couspicnons semitransjjarent

spot SC'' — R' midway between base of H' and

outer margin, besides the submarginal spots 45:^. 1'. sp/r/u/ei/.f.
Forewing without that spot ...... ^/.

(/. Third and fourth discal lines of forewing

heavUy dentate, mesotlioracic tegula with

])ale golden metallic scales at hinder edge . 4(!2. F. mf/i/oii.
Third and fourth discal lines of forewing not

dentate behind ........ e.

e. Median interspace (between the distinct ante-

median lines and the first discal line) pale,
baud-like, a pale shade crossing the discal
lines between U" and R^, distal margin not
angnlate, not denticulate .... 45S. V. caviolo-'^'i.
Median interspace not band-like, antemedian

lines indistinct ........ f.

f. Distal bonier of liindwing below dilated Ijefore

middle ......... g.

Distal border of hindwing below not dilated

before middle ........ i.

( r>:,r, )

(/. Distal margin of t'orewing liclow clav-cojoiir or
brown, second white sul)marginal niaik an

aente angle or a triangular sjiot . . . 4.'')(). /■■. (/o//firfy/, (ind

4."i7. F. firidatcx.
Distal margin of forewing below jiale-
ocliraceous ; second white submarginal
mark an angle of Oo' or more . . . . h.

h. Fostdiscal tawny or ochraccons area of hind-
wing below extended from costal to ab-
dominal margin, interrupted before middle ;
forewing not distinctly sinuate, submarginal
double-line of forewing below extended to
hinder margin, iiiters])ace ])ale, the lines
not dilated in middle, but not joined to
first discal line by a brownish black streak 401. P. jn'r/ecfa.
Hindwing below as before ; forewing sinuate,
submarginal lines of forewing below dilated
basad, joined to first discal line along B^,
])ale band of hindwing above ranch broader
than brown marginal border . . . 4()il. F. mctallica.
Postdiscal area of hindwing below almost
entirely replaced by olive brown in upper
half, greater jiart of hindwing brown ; fore-
wing siiuiate ; pale band of hindwing above
very narrow 459. F. .^iiniata.

i. First discal line of forewing, above and below,
in the direction of apex of wing, none of the
lines reaching costal margin . . . 455. F. antomcdon.
First discal line of forewing reaching costal

margin just outside fork .... 454. ]'. iiiidaijdnn.

451. Panacra micholitzi.

*P„mu;;, iinchulif:', Rothscl.ild and Jordan, Aim. Mo<j. X. II. (G). xii. p. 4.')ii. n. 2 (1803) (Simbang);
Kirby, Nov. Zooi,. i. p. 101. n. K", (1894) ; Rothsch., ihhl ii. t. ix. f. VI (1805).

S- The most coiis]>icuously coloured species. Abdomen and thorax with ])ale
dorsal double line : underside white, abdomen with a broad brown mesial line,
narrowing basad on each segment. A broad line on forewing from near base to
near tij> yellow cream-colour, or nearly buif-iellow; hindwing orange-rufous, with
brown border.

S. Tenth tergite slender, not sinuate ; sternite rather long for a species of this
genus, not essentially different in shajjc from that of dohertyi. Olasper with few
(four) large friction-scales ; harpe comparatively broad, not narrowed to end,
reaching middle of ventral edge of clasper, tij) narrower and twisted ventrad.
Penis-sheath subacuminate, right process replaced by a row of teeth at the edge of
the sheath, left process detached, very slender, cylindrical, pointed, not dentate.

? and early stages not known.

Ilab. New (iruinea and neighbouring ishuids.

In the Tring Museum 'i S 6 from : Simbang, Huon Ciolfe (Micliolit/.) ; Fergus-
son, d'Entrecasteaux Is., xi. '94 (Meek); Milne Bay, Brit. N. Guinea, ii. "99 (Meek).

( ,53fi )
452. Panacra busiris.

*I'itiincro hiisirix Walker, Lid I.qi. Ins. II. .V. viii. p. liJ8. ii. (1 (l«5(i) (Silhot ;— Mus. Brit.); Mooiv,
ill Horsf. & Moore, Cat. Lep. /n.i. Mi(i<. li. I. (J. i. p. 270. n. Gii (1H67) (Silhet ; Canara) ; id.,
I'ror. Zonl. Soc. Loud. p. 79:i (18G5) (Bengal) ; Boisd., Sj,er. Gen. Up. Net. i. p. 285. n. 1
(1875) ; Butl., Trails. Zool. Sue. Loud. i.\. p. 5411. ii. 1 (1877) (Silhet) ; Moore, Proc. Zuot. So.-.
Loud. p. 595 (1877) (St. Blair) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cal. .Uotlix Lid. i. p. 11. n. 62 (1887) ; Swinli.,
Timix. Knt. Soc. Lniid. p. IC:?. n. 8 (18'JI)) (Rangoon) ; id., (at. hp. 11,1. Mn^. ().,-. i. p. i:i.
n. 53 (18112) (Silhet).

Ai,!/on:/.r iH«W.s-, Butler, JUiislr. ■/),/>. Sj,frii„. T.rp. 11,1. Ii. .]/. v. p. C. t, TH. f. 2 (\XH]) : Kirl.y, Cil.
Lejj. Ud. i. p. 6ii3. n. 1 (1892) (Silhet).

Chiierocampa liimrh, Hampson, in Blanf., Fiiniui liril. /ml., .]/,illis i. p. K9. n. 129 (1K92) (Sikhim ;
Silhet) ; Swinh., Tran-i. ICiit. Sw. L„',id. p. 149. n. 21 (1894) (Khasia Hills : syn. ,.,,/.) ; Dudg.,
Joiini. hoinlui,/ N. U. Sor. xi. p. 410. D. 129 (1898) (Sikhim, 1800 ft.).

c? ? . Distal margin of forewing deeply sinuate, apex more produced tlian in
the other s])ecies; angle Ii- more acute in cS S than in most ? ? ; interspace between
antemedian and discal lines gi'een like upperside of liead and thorax, contrastinn-

with the rest of the wing. Hindwing narrow, costal margin rather obviously

dilated near base.

(?. Tenth tergite rather sliort and broad, not much longer tlmn the sternite,
sinuate ; sternite acuminate. C'lasper with numerous rather small friction-scales ;
harpe nearly as in do/icrfi/i in lateral aspect, loss curved. Penis-sheath : the two
processes of nearly the same width, the left much longer than the right, both
dentate, and situated upon a short common stem as in Gigniifx' opal pus m/ralj/7/.s,
i.e., the mesial a^iical part of the sheath narrowed and produced distad before giving
otf the two processes.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. Indo-Mala^'an Subregion.

In the Tring Museuiu 0 Si, '■• ? ? from: Sikliim ; Khasia Hills; (.'herrapnnji ;
Aiinam ; Nicobars ; Sarawak.

4.");3. Panacra splendens.

Paiiacm aittiimfdnii, Mis-kin (//«» Walker, 1850), Pi-oc, U,,y. S„r. Q,i,(,i^/d. vii'i. p. Gl (1891 ) (partim:

Mackay).
*AiigiJiu/.r .sji/i'iideiis Rothschild, Nov. Zooi.. i. p. 82. t. 5. f. 15 (1S94) (Queensland :— Mus. Tring).

S ? . Easily recognised by the semitranspareut discal spot SC' — W of the
forewing which stands midway between outer margin and base of R' and is
generally followed by a smaller whitish spot ; and by the broad pale ochi'aceons-

rufous band of the hindwing, which nearly reaches costal margin. Forewing

angulate at H-, not quite so deeply sinuate as in hasiris. The <S is paler than the
?, and has mostly a broader band to the hindwing. In some cases the brown
colour of the hindwing above is much reduced.

{?. Tenth tergite midway between those of mnlaijaiia (PI. XLIV. f. ~5) and
dohertiji (PI. XLIV. f. 27), sinuate ; sternite curving upwards, acuminate. Clasj)er
with numerous rather small friction-scales ; harpe about as long as in dohcrti/i
(PI. XL. f. 3), twisted and somewhat spatnlate. Right and left processes of
penis-sheath of nearly the same width, broader than in dohert;/!.

Early stages not known.

Hab. Pajjuan Subrcgion : Queensland: New (iniiiea; Solomon Islands;
Moluccas.

In the Tring Museum Vi 6 (i,ii ? ? from : Queensland : Sudest I., 20. v. 'Kb

: ■->-- )

(Mei'k) ; lios.-oll J., ii. "'JB ^Mefkj ; Kiiiwiui, Tnibriaiid Is., iv. v. "Ho (Mock ) ;
Jliliie Bay, Brit. N. Gniuea, xii. '08 (Meek) ; Dorey, iv. '97 (Uolierty) ; Ambniiia ;
Slmrtland I., .SoloiiKin Is. (Kibbe).

454. Panacra malayana spec. uov. (Pi. VII. f. '.^4, c?).

S ? . Forewing deeply sinuate between apex and R-, strongly angulate at R-,
not denticulate; first discal line crossing subcostal 1 or 2 mm. distally of fork,
the following one or two lines also crossiug SC"', white augnliform mark SC — SC"'
contiguous with a brown spot which does not extend beyond SC'', white angulifDrm
spot SC' — K' indistinct, little more proximal than the spot SC* — SC''.

L'nders/'c/e : distal border greyish clay-colour or drab in (^, dark brown in ?.

Forewing more (?) or less (c?) brown from base to disc (costal edge excepted):

tliis area including the discal line, which is distinct in S, obscure in ?, and is
parallel to outer margin but not angulate, crossing SC"' close to base of this vein.

cJ. Tenth tergite (PI. XLIV. f. 25) rather broad, flat, very slightly convex
above, apex truncate, very faintly sinuate; sternite (PL XLIV. f. 26) rounded
at end. Clasper with four large friction-scales ; harpe ending in a long, very
slender, feebly spatnlate process (PI. IL. f. 1). Penis-sheath : left process long
and free, denticulate at apex and proximal edge (PI. LV. f. 6) ; right process
(PI. LV. f. 5) broad, short, broadest at end, both angles produced into a tooth
curving towards each other, between these teeth one or two more.

Early stages not known.

Nad. Java ; Snmatra.

In the Tring Museum 2 cj<?,2 ?? from: Java merid., 1500 ft. (rec. from
11. Fruhstorfer, type); Java (v. d. Capellen, ex. coll. Felder).

Not difficult to distinguish from automcdon by the position of the lines of
the forewing. In Mus. Miinchen from Sumatra.

4.")."). Panacra automedon (PI. LXVI. f ^, ?).

*P(iiiw:iti aiitiimedon Walker, List Lep. In.s. B. .1/. viii. p. 154. n. 1 (18.51)) (Silhet ;— Mus. Brit.) ;

Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cat. Lep. Tns. .U„s. E. I. C. i. p. •2(1',). n- 620 (1857) (Silhet) ; id.,

Pror. Ziml. Sue. Loml. p. 675 (1867) (Silhet) ; Boisd., ^pec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 286. n. 2 (1875) :

Butl., Tmns. Zool. Sn<: Loud ix. p. 550. n. 6 (1877) (Silhet) ; Cot. & Swiiih., Cat. .UntU hid.

i. p. 12. n. 65 (1887) ; Swinh., Tmti.'<. Eiit. Soc. Lnwl. p. 163. n. 9 (1890) (Rangoon) ; id., ('<tt.

Lep. Uel. .1/».s. ().•■. i.p. 11. n. 4(; (1892) (Assam ; Silhet).
*I',inwi-a tnim-ala Walker, I.e. p. 160. n. 8 (1856) (Silhet, ^ ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Moore. Pro,:. Zool.

Soc. Loml. p. 676 (1867) (Silhet) ; Boisd.. l.r. p. 288. d. 6 (1875) ; Bull., I.e. p. 550. n. 5 (1877).
Aiujontjx aiitomedon, Butler, Ilhistr. Ti/ji. Speri,,,. Lep. Met. B. J/, v. p. 6. t. 79. f. 1 (1881) ; Kirby,

Oit. Lep. Met. i. p. 6,63. n. 2 (1892).
Cli'iemeawjHi iiiitomedoii, Hampson, in Blanf., Funmi Brit, hid., Mulh.-i i. p. 9(1. n. i:i2 (1892) (Sikhim :

Silhet ; Pegu ; Rangoon).
ChaerorampaantomedotiQ.), Dudgeon, .ronrn. Bnnihuii .V. //. Nor. xi. p. 410. n, 132 (1898) (Sikhim, v.).

(5'?. Discal lines of forewing more longitudinal than in malaipina, almost
parallel to costal margin, the first line running in the direction of the apex of
tlie wing, the lines closer together than in malai/aiKi, stopping behind SC'', not
cnrving towards costa ; white angle SC*— SC^ preceded costally by an elongate
brown shade which is longer and less distinct than the respective brown spot
of malai/aita ; the angle formed by the white mark and vein SC^ is filled in with
a blackish dot ; white angle SC'' — R' more i)roximal than in mahi>/ftn'i.

Underside : first discal line of forewing as above directed towards apex

( :,:\H )

of wiiifi', Iki- mure Idiiu-iluiliiiiil tli;iii in mal'if/n//'/, white snl)ia;irj,qi]al spot, SC'"' — 11'
distinct.

(^. Ti'Utli sc'^iiunit, nan-owt'i- tliiin in malm/dnii ; tergitc siibcarinate above,
beinj; compressed, ajx'x sulisinuatc ; stcrnite as in (lolwrtiji. ('Jasper with four
large iVietion-scalos ; liarpo nearly as in mdlni/in/'i, Imt shorter, a little l)roader,
and more curved (I'l. IL. f. 2). I'enis-sheatii : lel't process as in iii.'il<i,/i(iia ; riglit
process (PI. LV. f. 7) also shaped as in that sjiecies, hut densely ih'ntate at end, tlie
teetb long, pointed, generally bearing smaller teeth.

Early stages not known.

Jlab. North India to Borneo and Java.

In the Tring Musemn 1 c?, 4 ? ? from: Silhet ; Borneo: Java (ex coll.
Felder)

Onr Borneo d has the lines of tlic (brewing close togetlier ; tliey form a
conspicuous and narrow bundle.

45(1. Panacra dohertyi (IM. LXVI. f. 4, ?).

*Pai,urr<i flnhrrfij! Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i.'p. 81 (1894) (Gunong Ijau, Perak ;— Mus. Tring).

(??. Discal lines of forewing in the same position as in aufomct/ou, but
curving costad in front and reaching costal margin, at least the distal ones ;
the two white subapical anguliform markings distinct, the second far more ])ro.\imal
than in the preceding sjjecies, its tip being 4 mm. distant from edge of win'^:
posterior part of mark obscure in S, as clearly white as npper part in ? ; di tal
margin of both wings denticulate.

Underside much more extended brown on forewing than in untomedon, first
discal line iieavy, extended to costal margin, crossing subcostals just outside
fork; ciayish or brown distal border of both wings ill-defined, dilated between
li' and R^, reaching the exterual discal lines. J' much ]>aler than ? above
and below.

3. Tenth tergite (PI. XLIV. f 27) longer than in molm/atKi and ciKtomcdoii,
only half the width, a])ex incised ; sternite (PI. XLIV. f. 28) more acuminate
than in malayann. Clas])er with eight to ten friction-scales arranged in three
rows ; harpe (PI. IL. f 3) sliorter than iu malayana and automedon, and
broader, more distinctly spatnlate. Penis-sheath : left jn-ocess (PI. LV. f. 4)
narrow, short, dentate ; right process (PI. LV. f 3) curved distad and laterad, more
jirojecting than in the other species, narrow, with a few heavy teeth at the end.

Hub. Malayan Subregion.

In the Tiing Museum \ 6 , 2 ? ? from : Gunong Ijau, Peruk (Doherly) :
Mt. Dulit, Sarawak (Hose) ; Nias (figured).

457. Panacra tiridates.

*I\inwrit. lindules Boisduval, Sjjcr. Gni. Lt'/i. J/il. i. p. 'iWCi. n.3. t. 7. f. 4 (187.^)) (Philippines ;—
coll. Charles Oberthiir) : Butl., 7V»».-i. Zunl. S„r. Lnnd. i.\. p. 6.3--' (1877) ; Kirby. C„t. Lip. 11,1.
i. p. i;63. n. :! (isn-j).

Ci'nierocaiiipa liriiliilcx, Semptr. Siliui. Pliili/i/i. ii. p. 3118. n. 36. t. n. f. 3. 4 (/., ji.) (1896) (Luzon
V. vii. viii.).

S. Like the preceding, the discal lines of the forewing less curved in front : a
black costal spot outside subcostal fork, followed by a smaller costal dot ; second

white subapical mark a triangular spot, not regularly anguliform as in dohertiji.

Tenth segment, clasper and harpe essentially as in dohertyi, but penis-sheath very

( .539 )

(lillerciit : left process (I'l. I>\'. f. ^1) replju'i'd hy two scries of lectli, tliere liciii^^-
no free process ; right i)rocess (Pi. LV. i'. I) nearly as l>roiiil as in (nitomedon, with
long teeth at the npical margin.

Larva green, opaque, a ventro-lateral longitudinal patcli on tiioiacical segments
and greater part of eleventh segment brown : a small occllns on fourth segment
(Semper's figure and descrijition do not well agree with one another).

Jlaf). Philijjpine Islands.

In coll. Charles Oberthiir from Manila.

In coll. Georg Semper from Luzon.

4r)S. Panacra variolosa.

*Pii>uicra variolosa Walker, /.«/ Li/,. tux. B. M. viii. p. 150. n. 4 (ISoi!) (Silhefc ;— Mus. Oxford) ;

Moore, Pi-ot: Zool. So,: Loml. p. iw:". (18G7) (Silhet) ; Butl., Tmiix. Zonl. N„f. Load. ix. p. 550.

n. 11(1877); Cot. & Swiiih., Cot. Molhx lud.l p. 12. n. (ig (1887); Swiuh., Cat. Lei,, llrt.

Mux. Ox. i. p. i:!. n. 50. t. 1. f. 4. (181)2) {tijiie) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. (562. n. i; (1802)

( = mgaim).
Chnt-rocompa '! varioloxa, Boisduval, S/w. Gm. Li'j). Hit. i. p. 284. n. 83 (1875).
*Paiiacm ra(/ons Butler, lllustr. Typ. Speciin. Lcp. Het. B. M. v. p. 4. t. 78. f 7 (1881) (Borneo :

Bhutan ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Cot. & Swinh., I.e. p. 13. n. 74 (1887).
('loieromiiij)a variolosa, Hampson, in Blauf., Fauna Brit. Iiul., .Uothx i. p. 89. n. 130 (1802)(Sikhim ;

Bhutan ; Borneo) ; id., l.r. iv. p. 453 (189i"i) ( =lmiiiiItoi,i) ; Dudg., J,o,rti. BihiiIhiij N. II. Sor.

xi. p. 410. n. 130 (1898) (" not seen ').
*Paiiiu:ra homiltoni Rothschild, Nov. Znoi.. i. p. 82 (1894) (Khasia Hills ;— Mus. Tring).
Chairorompo liiixirix, Swiuhoe, Tronx. Enl. Sor. Lund. p. 149. d. 21 (ISQi {bimris=h((mi,lloiii ex err.).

cJ ?. Forewing less sinuate than iu (/o/teiif/i ; above : subbasal and autemedian
lines more distinct than in the other species ; mediau interspace pale, this pale
shade e.xteuded towards outer margin behind R- ; discal lines reaching costal
margin, here nearer ai)ex of wing than in the allied species, the most distal of them
touching the black border of the white snbraarginal spot SO' — It', a pale costal spot
at the outer side of this line ; hinder angle of wing very obtuse, the outer margin
being more oblique than iu the allies. I'ale band of hindwing short and narrow.

I'lider.'tide : exterior discal lines distinc^t ou both wings, touching the sub-
marginal line.

6 . Tenth segment as iu (loln:i-t//i, sternite rather more jJointed. ('lasper with
more than eight friction-scales ; har])e nearly as iu automedon, rather more
spatnlate. Right process of penis-sheath intermediate between the respective
processes Qi dolicftiji and automedon, left process broader than in doherliji, oliIi(|uely
rounded proximally, the penis-sheath agreeing almost with that of sinticita and allies.

Hab. Silhet to Borneo and Java.

In the Tring Museum A SS,2 ? ? from : Khasia Hills ; Bulsit Besar, Malay
States, Siam (Robinson) ; Sarawak ; E. Java.

Our only Java specimen (c?) is small and jiale.

4iV.). Panacra sinuata s)>ec nov. (I'l. VI. f. l:_{, S).
S- Jliddle of thoiax and proximal abdominal toi'gitcs of the same ]iale culuur
as in vcir/olo.'^a, a blackish brown strijie underneath the tegnla continued to abdomen.

Forewing sinuate below apex, slightly scallojjed like hindwing ; fringe

prominently dotted with blackish brown ; a biuuUe of five discal lines, first and
second fused to a band, ending at a sjwt at costal margin, the other three thin but
sharj)ly marked, extended to costal margin but faint in front, and nearly ([uite
straight up to SC'', then curved costad like the others. I'ale band of hindwing not

( r,40 )

broadiT thiUi iIjc lu'own (doiililc) lididcr oi' the win^;-, (il'icn u incrc line wliicli docs
not reacli costad beyond !{■'.

I'liiliTxiilc : basal two-tliird.s cil' forcwing and greater jiart of liindwing drab
brown l''ir.st discal lin<' of forewing broad, ending at. a costal patch situated partly
within sidicostai forli ; a large brown snbraarginal patch, extended proxiinad along
R- to first discal line ; a conspicuous blacldsh brown spot near hinder angle behind
M-. Brown border of liindwing dilated before middle and merged togetlier with the
brown basi-discal area, costal edge, abilominal margin and a narrow snbmarginal
band, which stops at li', dayish ochraceons speckled with tawny and bi'own ; three
more or less dentate discal lines, second and third distinct, first the heaviest.

S. Tentli segment similar to that of antoniedon. Clasper strongly convex
dcH'saliy bcycuid middle ; friction-scales large, asymmetrical, obli(piely ronnded-
trnncafe, four or five in number ; harpe (PI. IL. f. 4) ending in a stout process
which is sjiiitulatc in dorsal aspect. Penis-sheath : right process nearly as in
aKtonirdoii, rather narrower and less truncate ; left process also broad, much more
proximal, apex obliquely rounded, heavily dentate.

? and early stages not known.

Hah. Nortli India.

In the Tring Museum 7 c? c? from: Sikhim (fi/j/c) : Khasia Hills, Assam.
Confounded in collections with metaUlcn.

4()(). Panacra metallica.

Piinacra mijdon Walker, Lhl Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. l.'i."). n. 2 (185'!) (partim).

*PamcrametaUk<i Butler, Prm: Zool. Sor. Loud. p. 6. d. 9 (1875) (North India ;— Mus. Brit.) ; id.,

Tmn.i. Zool. Sac. Loud. ix. p. 550. n. 9 (1897) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cil. Molh., L,d. i. p. 12. n. (i8

(1887) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Uet. i. p. 6(')2. n. 2 (1892).
Chaenianiipa metnllica, Hampson, inBlanf., Fauna Brit. Lid., .\hiths i. p. 89. n. 131 (1892) (partim) ;

Dudg., Jonrn. Bumhan N. II. Sot: xi. p. 410. n. 131 (1898) (partim ; Sikhim, 4000 ft., v.).

c? ?. Like sinnafa, but differs as follows : more ochraceons in tint ; side-stripe
of thorax and proximal segments of abdomen tawny : discal lines of forewing less
longitudinal, not reaching costal margin, sligiitly curved distad between SC' and
It" ; clayish bufi' band of liindwing broader.

Under.shle less extended brown, basal area of forewing paler, with obvious
traces of brown markings ; liindwing buff for the greater part, tinged with tawny ;
snbmarginal buff area broader than brown marginal band, continued tn costal
margin, more tawny in front, interrupted before U-.

c?. Harpe (PI. IL. f. 5) mnch shorter than in .siiHdita, resembling that of
(hherti/i, but more strongly sjiatulate.

Early stages not known.

Hall. North India.

In the Tring Museum T) Jdf, 1 ? from : ,Sikliinj, :J(i. iv. INM) (O. Mcdler), and
.July ti) September liJUl (from H. Fruhstorfer) ; ISnxa, Bhutan.

401. Panacra perfecta.

*P,u,„ria pci/irlu Biitle-, Pnir. Zool. Soc. Lmul. p. 391 (1875) (D.irjiUiig, v.. ;-]\Iii.«. Uril.) ; id.,

Tnuix. Zoid. S„r. Loud. ix. ]!. Ii37 (1S77) ; id., ///».s7;-. Tnj). Spei-hii. Lip. lid. 11. .U. v. p. 4.

t. 78. f. 0 (1881) ; Cot. X- Swiuh., (-(/. .Unlhs tnd. \. \>. 13. ii. 73 (1887) (Sikliim) ; Kirby, Cat.

L i>. llil. i. p. 0li2. u. 1 (1892) (Uarjiling).
C'liicoiaiiipa iiielulla-ii, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Bril. Lid., .l/of/..s i. p. 89. n. 131 (1892) (partim);

Dudg., Jouni. Buiabay N. II. Sue. xi. p. 410. n, 131 (1898) (Sikbim ; partim ; 4000 ft., v.).

( a4l )

c?. Similar to metalUca in colour. Forewiiig : sinus below apex vestigial

or ([uite absent, discal lines a little more longitudinal than in shniafa, the first
being at hinder margin nearer the base than in sinmtta, the three outer ones
not reaching SC°, first and second also obsolescent near costal margin ; a distinct
ilonble submarginal line, jiarallel to outer margin. Pale band of iiindwing a
little wider than in .siz/uata, nearly reacliing costal margin, but much obscured
l)y brown scaling in upjier lialf.

Uiidersiih' as in metaUIra, but discal line of forewing more obli(|ue, ahbrcviatcd,
a pair of more distinct submarginal lines with whitish interspace, brown sub-
marginal patch R' — K- smaller, far less produced proximad. Third discal line
(if hindwing as heavy as or heavier than first (accentuated by vein-dots).

S. Tenth tergito rather broader than in sinuata and metcdlica, less convex
alxive, apex more broadly sinuate. Harjie slenderer than in metalUai, agreeing far
lietter with that o^ autoinedon (PI. IL. f. 2), but being shorter.

? and early stages not known to us.

Hah. North India : Sikhim ; Bhutan.

In the Tring Museum 3 <?(? from: Sikhim, 1. vii. 1887 (0. Moller) ; P.uxa,
P)hutan.

402. Panacra mydon.

* J. PiiiHirra i,ii/,lu,i Walker, Li-<l L,j>. In<. II. .1/. viii. p. 156. u. l' (18oG) (Silliet ;— Mus. Brit.) ;

Moore, Pi;,,-. Z„i,l. S„c. Loud. p. 675 (18(h) (SilLtt) ; Butl., Ti;ms. Zo,A. .S'o/. Umd. ix. p. 550.

n. 7 (y^'il) (Silliet ; Barrackpore) ; id., Illiixtr. Tijp. Spgc.lm. Lq>. Het. U. }[. v. p. 5. t. 7K. f. '.I

(1881) (Silhet) ; Cot, .<r Swinh., Cat. .l/o//,.s Inil. i. p. 12. ii. GO (1887) (Sibsaga-) ; Swinli., Cil.

Lep. Uet. .)/».<<. 0.,\ i. p. 11. n. 47 (IHUl') (Silliet) ; Kirby, Cut. Lep. Het. i. p. CiO-J. n. 3 (1.S112)

(Silhet).
*(J. Paiiacm s,-upidui-U Walker, /..-. p. 157. n. 5 (185G) (Silhet ; Java ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Moore,

Pi-c,,-. Znol. Sor. Loud. p. 675 (18G7) (Silhet : = chuanUdns); Butl., Ti;n,>:. Zool. S,„: Land. i.\.

p. .551. n. IL' (1877) (Java; Silhet) ; Cot. & Swinh., f',il. }rfths hid. i. p. \>. n. 20 (1887) :

Kirby, Cl L^i,. II, t. i. p. 662. n. 7 (1892) (Silhet : Java).
Clitii'i-oiiiiiijia .•iiiijiidiir/s. Boisduval, Spe,; Gen. L(''p. Hit. i. p. 282. n. 81 (1875) (Java ; Iiid. bor.).
Choeriiraiiipa jiisiiiit id., l.('. (= xciiptdaris).
Clinerocuiiijta J(i,<ioii var. unichtiis id., I.e.
Choei'oraiiipajii-tirjii var. nii/drm id., I.e.
('Iiaeniriiiiijui iiii/dcn, Hampson, in Blanf., Faiiwi Brit. Tud,, Mnl/ix i. p. HO. n. l.'i;! (18!t2) (Sikhim ;

Calcutta ; Silhet : Assam ; Java ; =-- fvewi).

(J?. The sexes rather ditJerent in colour. Mesothoracic tegula with metallic,
pale golden, apical fringe, these metallic scales few in number, but large. Middle
(if thorax and first abdominal tergites broadly greyish clay-colour ; a few white
battledore-shaped scales laterally at the apices of the third to sixth tergites.

AVings somewhat scalloped, fiinge lieavily dotted with black. Forewing

slightly sinuate below apex ; first discal line not quite straight, ending in a
black costal spot situated just in front of the subcostal fork, third and fourtli
lines dentate, accentuated by vein-dots, generally vestigial between veins ; a brown
triangular marginal cloud from J{' backwards, separating a pale, more or less
triangular, area from distal margin.

Undevskk : brown distal border of fore- and hindwing dilated before middle ;
external discal line ])arallel to outer margin, but curving costad in front, dentate,
accentuated by vein-dots.

S. Tenth segment as in ihlierti/i, tergite a little broader. Clasper with
numerous friction-scales ; liarpe slender, nearly as in automedon. Penis-sheath :

( 542 )

rif^lit process projecting as in doherti/i, but broader at end and more lieavily
dentate ; left process as long as in malaijaiia, but broader.

Larva green or brown, a i)ale dorso-lateral line from bead to born, bordered
brown above; a small ocellns on fourtli segment; horn first straiglit, in later
stages sliort and strongly curved. — Food-jjlants : Caladiiim : rhiIu<li)i(lroii.

I'ujia clayisii buff; last segments see PI. LXIV. f. 19.

JIab. Indo-Mulayan Snliregion, inclusive of tlic Pliilippine Islands.

Two subsj)ecies :

<i. P. mi/ilon mijdon.

*?. Pamirra mydmi Walker, I.e. ; Hiitl., I.e. t. 78. f. 9 (ISKl).

*(J. Punacra Krajn/laiis Walker, /./•.

Chncrni-itmjHi !(c(t/)iiliiris, Boisduval, l.i; (partini)-

*P(imicra fmui Swinhoe, Oil. Lep. Ihl. .Uux. O.r. i. p. 12. ii. 48. t. 1. f 5 (cj) (1802) (Silliet ;—

Mils. Oxford).
Chnerocaiiijui ini/zlitii, Hampson, i.e. ; Dudg., ./■<«;■». Iliimliai/ X. II. Sn,-. xi. p. 111. n. ]'.'>:', (18!f8)

(Sikhim ; ]ihutau ; up to 4000 ft., iii. v. viii. ; descr. of larva lV- pupa ; Amiilnu).

c??. Forewing mncli shaded with brown in both se.xes, S not much jialer
than ?, brown distal marginal area not sharply defined.

UnilerKiile of abdomen vinaceons hazel shaded with grey, without distinct

black dots. Right process of penis-sheath scarcely longer tlian broad ; harpe not

distinctly s])atulate.

llab. Continental India : Assam ; Sikhim ; Bhutan ; Burma ; Tonkin.

In the Tring Museum 9 cJcJ, 9 ? ? from : Van-bu, Tonkin ; Kiiasia Hills :
Northern Shan States, x. 1900 (Bingham).

b. P. mijdon eleyantuhi.^.

*l'iiii(iirii sciijiiildi-is Walker, l.<: (partim) ; Moore, in Horsf. i^- Moore, Cut. F.fji. lux. .!/«.<. E.I.C.

i. p. 2G;». u. 021. t. 9. f. 5. 5a {I., p.) (1857) (Java) ; Walk., Joiii-ii Liim. So,: L,ind. vi. p. 84,

n. i:i (1862) (Sarawak) ; Semp., Verh. Zunl. Bat. Oex. Wim xvii. p. 099. ii. 10 (1807) (Bohol,

larva) ; Suell., Tijihrln: Ent. xx. p. 07 (1877) (Sumatra) : Huwe, Un-I. Knt. Zeit. xl. p. ."500.

n. .SI (1895) (Java).
* (^ . Thjireiiit elef/aiituliis Herrich-Sch., Au.txer. Sclim. f. 479 (1850) (Java ;— coll. Staudinger).
*?. Pauarra ret/idaris Batler, P roc. Zuol. Sot; Lund. p. 247. n. 22 (1875) (Java ;-Mu.s. Brit.);

id., Triinx. Znol. Snc. Lond. ix. p. 551. n. 14. t. 92. f. 4 (1877) : Kirby, C(d. Lep. Ilit. i. p. 003.

n. 9 (1892) (Java).
(iiiiiruriiiiijHi iiii/iIdii, Hampson, /.<■. (partim); Semp., Silinutt. Phdijip. ii. p. ;j97. n. 3.'). t. i'. f. 3. 4. 5

(J., p.) (1890) (Luzon ; Bohol ; i. ii. iv. vi. viii.).
*(J. Punacra rarieyata Rothschild, Nov. Zooi.. i. p. 81 (1894) (Philippines ;— Mus. Tring).
*? . Panacra peral-ami id.. I.e. (1894) (Gunong Ijau, Perak : — Mus. Tring).
Piimuru eJeyantnhis, Piepers, Tijdxrhr. Ent. xl. p. 98. t. 1. f. 10. 17 (horn of /.), p. 102. t. 4. f. 5. 0

(larva) (1897).

c??. Sexes obviously dissimilar, c? being much paler than ? Abdomen
below creamy buff in c?, with two rows of black dots, and a large black spot
ou the seventh segment, in ? also j)aler than in the Continental form, but tiie

black dots not very distinct. Forewing of S much paler than in nvjdon mijdon,

the first and second discal line more jiroininent ; distal marginal brown area
rather sharply defined in both sexes. Bight process of })enis-sheath longer than
in the preceding; harpe more spatulate ; tenth sternite narrower.

I lab. Malay Peninsula to Sumba and the Philijipines.

in the Tring Museum 14 SS, 32 ? ? from: Penaug, xi. (Curtis); Perak;
Sarawak; Kina Bain ; Knciiing ; Luzon; Java; Lombok ; Sambawa; Sumba.

( 543 )

OXXV. AXUONYX.— Typus : trstacea.

]'eri<j,mhi Walker, Li4 Lep. /iis, I!. M. viii. p. 100 (185G) (partim ; type: lu^ra).

TylogMithiix Boisduval, .S/w. Geii. IJii. lli'l. i. p. 29:? (187/)) (partim ; type : /n/i/.r).

I'n-igonh, ? id., /.,■. p. 32'.) (1875).

Ani/oiii/.r id., I.,: p. 317 (187.5) (type : ciiii/!a = leslnmi).

Paiiarm, Butler (iion Walker, ]XM), I'm,: Z,„il. S,i,: /..-,»/. p. iMl'i (ISTfi) : id., Tnii/s. Z<n,!. Sor.

Limtl. ix. p. 5.50 (1877).
Ai/onyj- (!), Cotes & Swiuh., Cut. .\[uthx Iml. i. p. 11. ii. 2 (1887) (sub syn.).
I'n-phi, Kirby {ii,,i, Walker, 185G), Gil. Lfp. 11,1. i. p. ('41 (1802).

6 ? . Ueiial process large, but ronntlcil, not triangular. Palpns large, projecting,
ol)tnse, terminal surface on a level with irons, second segment longer than first.
Eye large, not lasher]. Antenna long, in c? longer than in ?, setiform, gradually
fining to a long and gradually curved iiook ; end-segment triangular, short. Spines
of abdomen elongate. Spurs unequal, long terminal one at least half the lengtli of
the first tarsal segment, first segment of hindtarsus longer than that of raidtarsus,
and considerably shorter tlnin tibia, botli mid- and liindtarsus with comb. Apex of
forowing obtusely jiointed, distal margin convex before middle, sinuate in front :
apex of liindwing rounded, 1)= ti'ansverse, D^ straight and very oblique, lower augle
of c(dl acute.

S. Scent-organ of forecoxa strongly developed. Tenth abdominal segment
very long, narrow, sim]>le, tergite compressed, especially at end, pointed, apex
rather abruptly curved downwards ; steruite with nearly parallel sides, rather flat,
evenly and sliglitly convex below, apex narrowed, sinuate, with the short angles
curved upwards, so that tlie sternite appears hooked in lateral aspect. Olasper
large, concave dorsally, convex ventrally, broadly sole-shaped ; an erect crest of
modei-ately large friction-scales, lanceolate, not truncate, about li in number,
arranged in a single row, situated at the ventral side of an ellipsoid patch of small,
glossy, dentate scales ; inner surface of clas])er densely clothed with long hairs ;
process of harpe small, either triangular (PL IL. f. 13. 14), or slender and more
or less spatulate or lanceolate. Penis-sheath (PI. LV. f. 8) with a right free
piocess curving ventrad, often round the sheath, and a shorter left process whicli is
not separate from the sheath, both processes dentate, their ends often close togetlier.

?. Vaginal jilate triangular, regular in sha])e, feebly chitinised, apex roiuided,
edges incrassate, orifice at the end of a stronger chitinised half-cylinder.

Larva and pujja not known.

Jlah. Oriental IJegion.

Three species.

Key to the species :

a. Disc of hindwing yellow .... 405. A. iiieel/i.

Disc of hindwing not yellow .... . h.
h. White discal band of forewing alioiit 4 mm.
broad at R', or liindwing with orange

rufous band 4()3. ^1. tcMncca.

White discal band of forewing gradually
shading off distally, except at costal
margin, hindwing without distinct band . 404. ^1. Ijoisducali.

( 544 )
403. Angonyx testacea.

*J'n-i,/u„;., hshina Walker, List I.,,,. /„.. II. M. viii. p. lOJ. ii. ;{ (185i;) (/,r,/,.V ;-Miis. Brit.) : d..
/.'■. .\x.\i. p. L'it (IHtU) ((Jejlon).

(^?. Iiitlividiially variable. IVIctaiHitiuii often russet. Forewinir ; grey or
white (Hscal band mostly narrow : most specimens with black subniarginal sjjots
between R- and M^ often e.xtended to margin liiiidwing sometimes entirely
l)Iackisli nmber-brown, with a grey s])ot before anal angle, sometimes witli a clearly
marked orange-rnfons baud, which is ])urest in colour in individuals from the
Solomon Islands. Underside russet brown, or yellow, shaded with ))ale green in
fr(!sh specimens. Penis-sheath see PI. LV. f. S.

Hub. Ceylon and North India eastwards to tlie Solomon Islands.

Two subspecies, which differ ajiparently only in the genital armature of the Jc?.

a. A. testacea testacea.

*Peri(iimia testnrra Walker, I.e. (185G).

*'r!/lnijmaliiis ciiidx Boisduval, /.c. p. 2',I4. u. 2 (187JJ) (SylhetV Amer. mrr. '? ; — coll. t'Larlps

Oberthiir).
I'nii/aimi '! t'istiimi, id., I.e. i. p. 329. n. 15 (1875).
*. I „,/,>„;/.,■ rmllla id., /.r. i. p. 31«. t. 8, f. 1 ((?) (1875) (Ternate ;— coll. Charles Oberthiir);

Pagenst., Jnhrb. Xtis.f. Ver. Kut. xli. p. lO'J. ii. 211 (1SS8) (Amboina) ; Hiiwe, Bnl. E„l. Zril.

xl. p. 3(56. n. 33 (18i)5) (Java).
*Panacra ella Butler, iVoc. Zool. Sur. Loiiil. p. 240. n. 21. (1H75) (Silhet ;— Mus. Brit.); id.,

'Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 550. n. 3. t. 02, f. 7 ( ? ) (1877) (Silhet) ; Kirby, TruM. Ent. Sor.

Loml. p. 235 (1877) (Silhet, ^).
riuiacni tt'stfiaa, id., I.e. ix. p. 550. ii. 2 (1877) ((Jeylo'i) : Kiiby, /.c. (1877) (Aiidamans) : Cot. &

Swiiib., Cat. Moths Ind. i. p. 11. n. ('.:; (1K87) (Silhet ; Cejloii) ; Hanips., lUnstr. Tjip. Spnin,.

Lcp. Ilet. B. M. viii. p. 1. d. ICi (IH'Jl) (Nilgiris, GUOO ft.) ; Swinli., Cut. Lep. Hit. Mks. O.r. i.

p. 13. D. 52 (18112) (Nilgiris).
A iif;u7i)/.r teslaceii, Moore, Lep. Cei/loii ii. p. 2G. t. 89. f. 1 (^) {]8H'2) ( = eiiiilia = ella) ; Hamp.a., in

Blanf., Finind Brit, hid., Mothx i. p. 101. n. 160. f. 58 (^) (1892) (Silhet : Nilgiri-s ; Ceylon) ;

Kirby, Cat. Lep. TI,t. i. p. 663. d. 4 (1892) (E. Ind.).
C,ixi4a emm, Kirby, Ir. p. 641. n. 2 (1892) (Silhet V).

Harpe (1*1. IL. f. 115) ending in a conical jirocess which bears one tooth
on the underside and is finely granulose beneath proximally.

Ilah. Ceylon and North India to the Moluccas.

In the Tring Museum 5 SS, 5 ? ? from : Kha^ia Hills ; Java merid., loOti ft.
(Fruhst<;rfer) ; Amboina, ii. viii. (Doherty).

b. A. testacea papuana subsp. nov.

Piiiiiiirn ti'xtaifii, Miskin, Pior. Roi/. .Sw. QveenM. viii. p. 9. n. 13 (1891) (partini : Cairns).
.\iii/iiii!/.r tentaira, Pagenstecher, in Chun, Zonlnrjira xii. 29. p. 16. n. 15 (1900) (Kinigiinang).

Harjje (PI. IL. f. 14) ending in a very slender ])rocef<s, whicli is often somewhat
lanceolate or spatulate, and has the liiiider edge (ventral in figure) serrate.

The S from Neu Pommern has a non-dentate harjie. We have no S from the
Solomon Islands ; all our ? ? I'rum tlicre have a cunsjiieuous orange-rufous band on
I he hindwing.

JIab. (jueeusland, Tenimber Islands ; eastward to the Solomon Islands.

In Ihe Tring Museum 8 c?cJ, 7 ? ? from; Queensland ; Selaru, Tenimber Is.,
iii. iv. (MicholitK) ; Ron I., Geelvink Bay, vii. (Doherty); Milne Bay, Brit. N.
Guinea, ii. (Meek); Kinigunang, N. Pommern (llibbe) ; Florida, i., and Guadalcanar,
v., Solomon Is. (Meek).

Ti/pe : cJ, Cedar Bay, Queensland.

( 545 )
4(i4. Angonyx boisduvali (I'l. II. f. IJ, d).

*Ait(jony.r hoisdiinili Rothschild, Xov. Zooi.. i. p. 82 (IS',14) (?, Guadalcanal' ; — Mus. Tring) ; id.,
Lr. iii. t. 14f. 14 ($)(189;).

d'?. Larger tlian tt'staci'o, more nniibnu in colour, greenish grey, greyisli
white discal area of forewiug gradually fading away distally between R- and hinder
margin, no black snbmarginal spots H- — M- ; liindwing much ])aler, greenish grey
from base to discal line, outside this more or le^s cinnamon. Underside of wings
pale greenish grey.

S. llarjte nearly as in ^1. testacea papimiia, rather more regularly lanceolate,
and tenth tergite less abruptly bent downwards.

Hah. Solomon Islands.

In the Tring Museum lU c?c?, 2 ? ? from: (iuadalcanar ; Florida, i. ; Isabel,
vi. vii. ; Kulambaugra, ii. (Meek and Eichhorn) ; .Sliortlauds (Ribbe).

46.J. Angonyx meeki spec. nov. (PI. II. f. 6, $').

$ . In size and shape like tcatucea, bnt hind wing yellow, with a brown distal
border, which is sinuate in middle, and an ill-detined basi-discal brown patch
between cell and abdominal margin. Underside of wings yellow from base to disc,
forewing with a blackish brown spot upon cross-veins, longitudinal, no brown cloudy
patch on disc behind cell. Harpe as slender as in the preceding, but distinctly
spatnlate ; tenth tergite as in testacea, sternite less sinuate.

Huh. Solomon Islands.

In the Tring Museum \h S S from: Uuadalcanar, April, ti/pe ; Florida I.,
January : Kulambangra, February ; collected by Messrs. A. S. Meek and Eichhorn ;
Bougainville (Ribbej ; Guadalcanar (Woodford)

CXXVl. ENPINANGA gen. uov.— Type : viyens.

Panacni Walker, Lid Lrp. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 154 (1856) (partim ; type : anli in talon).

Atiyoni/.r, Butler («wh Boisduval, 1875), Trans. Eiit. Sue. Lmul. p. 201 (1879).

C/tMrucunipa, Hampson (nun Duponchel, 1835), in Blanf., Fanita Brit. 1ml., Moths, i. p. 'JO (1892).

c??. Differs from A^tyoni/x in the following characters. Palpus and eye
smaller ; antenna much shorter in both sexes than the cell of the forewing ; first
segment of foretarsus much shorter than foretibia ; spurs short, longer terminal one
of hiudtibia about one-third the length of the first tarsal segment, tiiis not shorter
than the first midtarsal segment ; comb of the latter less distinct than in Anyom/j.-.
6. Tenth segment much shorter than in Any onyx ; tergite slender, slightly
curved, not compressed ; sternite broader than tergite, much shorter, truncate-
sinuate. Clasper short, rounded sole-shaped, dorsal margin rounded dilated, concave
at base ; seven to nine large truncate friction-scales, arranged in three rows, situated
in a depressit>n. Penis-sheath with one dentate process projecting distad.
Early stages not known.
Hah. Indo-Malayan Subregion.
Four species :

Forewing with two black contiguous jiatches
-behind costal margin, the external one
being the costal portion of a discal band
which is vestigial between R- and M^ . . 4tJ0. E, viyeiis.

( 54r, )

As licfiiiv, no ]i;ile patcli 1{' M' on luitlerside of

lort!vvin<;- 4(iT. /:'. aummt'/iif/s.

No distinct band lichveeii oxti'rnal patch and

liiiidor margin ...... 4ri.s. A\ borne.ensis.

A broad but not sharj)ly defined discal liand

from co-stal to inner margin . . . 4<)',). E. Inbauna.

4G(). Enpinanga vigens (PI. LXVI. 1'. (i, S).

*Aii!/oii!jj: CKjeim Butlor, Tranx. ICiif. Si,r. Luiid. p. 21)2 (1879) (Philippines ; —Mus. Brit.) ; Kirby,

Cat. Lq>. Uii. i. p. (;G4. n. 7 (189l')-
Angnnix (!) inrens, Semper, ^chin. Pliilijij). ii. p. 403. n. 50 (1896) ("not rec").

<?. Bntler meant to name this species ,mrens, as the label of the type proves.

Distal margin of forewing crennlate beyond R^ ; external costal patch

narrower than in hormensix, continued backwards by a line which is first faint but

becomes prominent beyond M'. Hind wing more distinctly dentate than in

bortieensiii.

Undemidc : less uniform in colour and distal marginal band more prominent
than in tlie following, disc of forewing broadly clay-colour at this band.

6. Tenth tergite slightly spatulate, feebly curved; sternite shallowly sinuate
at end. Harpe produced into a slender, acute, curved process (PI. IL. f. 15).
Penis-sheath armed with a spatulate dentate process wJiich projects far beyond the
mouth of the sheath (PI. LV. f. !»)•

//(d/. Philippines ; Borneo ; Penang ; jjrobably more widely distributed in the
Indo-Malayan Subregion.

In the Tring Museum 2 S <S from : Kina Balu, N. Borneo (Waterstradt) ;
Penang (0. Curtis).

467. Eupiuanga assamensis.

*Panacra assametisis Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 160. n. 9. (1856) (Silhet ;— Mus. Brit.) ;

Moore, Pruc. Znol. Soc. Land. p. 676 (1867) (Silhet) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Up. Hef. i. p. 287.

n. 4 (1875) ; But!., Trann. Zool. Sue. Land. ix. p. 550. n. 4 (1877) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. Muths

1ml. i. p. 11. n. 64 (1887).
Aiigonij.c aHsaiuemh, Kirby, I.e. p. 664. n. 5 (1892) (Silhet).
Cliaerocamjya asxameiisis, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Bril. Lid., Moths i. p. 90. n. 134 (1892)

(partim ; Silhet ; bornectisis is a race of ass.).

c?. Only one bad specimen known. Forewing somewhat dentate, as in

v/'yens ; a line behind the external costal spot ; no clayish patch R' — JP on
underside of forewing. Penis-sheath as in the following. Harpe more like that of
the preceding. Perhaps only a form of the preceding.

Bab. Silhet.

4(38. Enpinanga borneensis.

*Aiiyi,7iijx biinieeiisi>i Butler, Tnoi>:. Ent. Sn,-. Lund. p. 261 (1H79) (Borneo ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Kirby^
Cat. Lep. Hct. i. p. 664. n. 6 (1892).

(? ? . No pale postdiscal patches on underside of forewing.

c?. Tenth tergite stronger curved at end than in the previous species ; sternite
less obviously sinuate. Harpe short, variable individually, generally obliquely
truncate (PI. IL. f. 10). Process of penis-sheath (PI. LV. f. lU) short.

JIab. Malacca ; Borneo; probably all over the Indo-Malayan Subregion.

In the Tiing Museum 14 c?c? from: Sandakau, N. Borneo, ii. iii. v. vii.
(I). Cator) ; Guuong Ijau, Perak, L'UOO— 3000 ft., iii. '98 (Butler).

( 547 )
4(')'.i. Enpiuangd, labuana.

*Daphm.-> hiljiiami Rothschild, /;/»■ vii. p. l".!'.). t. 5. f. .'i { ? ) 1><'J4) (Labium ;— coll. Staiulinger).

? . The similarity witli homeensi.^ and ciye.H.s is, apart from structure, especially
evident on the uudersido, where the abdomen lias the red and creamy lateral
dots of bonweiisis, and the forewing a similar lirown border and a costal patch
of short discal undulate lines.

Hab. Borneo.

Three ? ? known to us, (me from Labuun in coll. Standinger (f'/pe), another
from "Borneo" in the K. K. Hofmnscnm in Vienna, a third in the Tring Museum
from North Borneo (D. Cator).

CXXVII. RETHEKA gen. nov.— Typus : /tomarod.

Deilephila, Christoph {nun Laspeyres. 1809), in Rom., Mem. Up. ii. p. 1G9 (1885).
Clioerucvmpii. Swiuhoe (//.-,/ Duponchel, 18.3.'>). Tnins. Ent. Sw: Loml. p. 346 (1885).
Theretra, Kirby {non Hiibner, 18-_'-.'), Cat. Lr,,. Ihi. i. p. 660 (ISO".').

c?. Grnal process large, triangular; a tuft of scales beneath it (scales of
labial i)al]ius). Palpus obtuse, rounded in dorsal and in lateral as{)ect. Head
with indication of crest. Eye laslu'd, but nut heavily. Antenna iucrassate
before hook; this rather abrujjt, not comjiressetl, with the seriated ciliae (cJ)
vestigial ; end-segment three times the length of the previous, but not produced
into a filiform process. 8pur of foretibia reaching beyond tip of tibia; mid- and
hindtibial sjuirs unequal, longer ones less than half the length of the respective
tirst tarsal segments ; these without comb ; first hindtarsal segment longer than
first midtibial one, and about as long as the hindtibia ; no pulvillus, no
paronychium. Wings entire ; SC- and II' of hindwing ou a stalk.

c?. Tenth segment elongate, simple ; tergite and sternite horizontal, little
curved, both obtuse. Clasper elongate sole-shaped ; a patch of rather small,
truncate, friction-scales; harpe ending in an obtuse process with parallel sides
and concave upper surface (PI. IL. f. 1~). Penis-sheath with an oblicpie series of
teeth (PI. LV. f. 11).

? . Not known to us.

Early stages not known.

llab. Western Asia.

One species.

4711. Rethera komarovi.

Deilepliila hniuirori Christoph, in Rom., Men. Lep. ii. p. 169. t. 15. f. '_'. a. b ( ? ) (1885) (Asklmbad ;

near Ckura) ; id., I.e. iii. p. 54 (1887) (= sHpiilaris) ; id., /..-. v. p. 11. n. 37 (1889) i,Germol);

id., Bartel, in Riihl, G ro.tssc?im. ii. p. 130 (190U) (Borshom, v.— vii.).
*C'li'nror(iniji'i .^lipiiUifis Swinhoe, Tram. Ent. Sac. Loud. p. 346. n. 6. t. 0. f. 1 (1885) (Choman,

May ; — Mus. Brit.).
Chaeiocanipii Mipultirix, Cot. & Swinh., Cat. .\lt>th>: Inil i. p. 16. n. 87 (1887).
Thn-itia Loniiti-uri, Kirby, Cut. Lip. 11,1. i. p. 661). n. 115 (1892).
Chaci-ocdnipa l.ninaniri, Staudinger c^c Reb.. Cal. Lep. ed. iii. p. 103. n. 760 (1901) (Pont.; Taur. :

Arm. ; Tura ; Afghauist.).

c?. Individually somewhat varialde. In the pattern of the body and wings
close to Cizara.

Ilab. Ai'ghanistau westwards to Amasia, northwards to Transcaucasia.
In the Tring Museum 2 c? c? from : Askhabad ; Amasia.

( 548 )

CXXVllI. (;iZAl{x\.— Tyims: nrd.'iiiar.

Sji/ihui; Lewin {««« Linnd, 1758), J'ludi: Enl. p. .'i (1805).

hcilejihihi, Boisduvtil (win Laspeyre.s, 1809), Voi/. Astrolabe, Lqi. p. 183 (18:i2).

Cham AValkcr, l.ht A-'y.. /;(.•.-. li. M. viii. p. 120 (1856) (type : ardenkie).

Zimilhi, Boisduviil (iinii Wiilker, 1850), tipec. O'en. Up. IIH. i. p. 148 (1875).

Microloji/iiii Felder (iion Newman, 1842), Reixe Nimira, f.pji. t. 75 (1«74 (ii'im. ifidrscr.); Boisd., I.e.

p. ;tJ9 (1875) (type : scidpla).
Abrisii Kiiby, Cal. Lip. ]/,!. i. p. 041 (1892) (type; seidpta).
Angijiiyx, Hampson {mm Boisduval, 1875), in Blanf., Fauna liril. Iwi, .Uulli.^ i, p. 102 (1892).

(S ¥ . Closely allied to EnpinaiKja-, but eye heavily lasbed, geiial process
triangular, first segment of liindtarsiis as long as segments 2 to 5 together, clasper
without iVictiou-scale.s.

h&wa {oi ardeniac) tapering in front, minutely dotted witii white all over; head,
j)ronotnm and the large horn granulose ; a pale dm-so-lateral line from head to
horn, bordered with brown ; five anterior segments and ])art of sixth black or brown
ventrally and laterally up to that line, a broad oblique band on ninth segment and
the side of the tenth and eleventh the same colour, four ])ale oblique side-lines on
segments (J to 10, beginning at the dorso-lateral line and running downwards and
backwards to the next segment.— Food-plant : (iredllea.

VnivA known to us only from Lewin's figure.

Hub. Oriental Kegiou.

Two species, both with a green forewing which is traversed by a sharply
marked white band and bears within this a large semitransjiareut stigma.

Basal area of hindwing yellow .... 472. C. sculpta.

Basal area of hindwing not yellow . . . .471. C. ardeniae.

471. Cizara ardeniae.

i>phmx ardeidae Lewin, I.e. p. 3. t. 2. f. 1. a- d (I., p., i.) (1805) ; Thon, Kni. A,;:h. i. p. 5 (1829).

Deilephila ardeida (!), Boisduval, Voy. Adrolahe, Lep. p. 183. n. 1 (1S32).

Cizara ardeniae Walker, Lint Lep. Ins. B. J/, viii. p. 120. n. 1 (1856) (Austral.) ; But!., Trans. Zool.

Soc. Lond. ix. p. 652 (1877) : Kirby, Ccl. Lep. Uet. i. p. 048. n. 1 (1892) ; Swinh., Cat. Lep.

Bet. Mils. Ox. i. p. 14. n. 50 (1892) (Moreton Bay).
Zondia arek/iia (!), Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Bet. i. p. 148 n. 17 (1875) (Sydney).
Cizara ardenia (!), Miskin, Proc. Roy. Soc. Qiieensld. viii. p. 10. n. 14 (1891) (Sydney ; Brisbane).

c? ? . Antenna long and slender in both sexes. Abdominal spines strong.
D' of hindwing barely twice the length of D^. There is little variation in the
colour of this species.

c?. Tenth tergite compressed, gently curved, pointed, not distinctly hooked ;
steruite broader, not much narrowed to end, apex rounded, but appearing sinuate
in distal aspect owing to the lateral edges being turned ujjwards and somewhat
dilated just before apex. Clasper elongate sole-shaped, dorsal margin concave ;
harpe as in Retlicru /tomarovi but slenderer, very ranch slenderer than in sculpta.
Benis-sheath (Bl. LV. f. 12) produced into a prominent pointed apical process
of rather variable width, curved towards the right side and bearing a tooth at the
]iroximal edge.

?. Vaginal plate shaped as in Dcilephila ; orifice large, surrounded in front
and at the sides by a ridge which is broadly sinuate mesially (Bl. XLI. f. 18).

Larva see above.

( 549 )

Huh. Australia. : Qnocnsland and New South Wales.

In the Triiig Museum 9 c? J, 6 ? ? and 2 larvae from yueen^laud : Mackay, xi.
(Turner) ; Toowoomba, i. (Dodd).

47,!. Cizara sculpta.

*.\[icroU>iihi,i >:cii/pt„ Felder, Ii,i.'<p Xonim, L,p. t. 75. f. !l ((^) (1874) (Siara ;— Mus. Tring); Boisd..
Spec. Gen. Up. Hit. i. p. ?.30 (1875) (Siam) ; Butl., Tranx. Zoul. Sor. Loud. i.v. p. 552 (1877)
(S. India): Cot. & Swinh., Cid. Moth>: Ind. i. p. 13. n. 7fi (1887) (type in coll. F. Moore ex err. !).

Abiim scidpta. Kirby, Cut l.rp. Tlet. i. p. G41. n. 1 (1892).

.[,iyoii;/x scidpla, Hampson, in Blanf., y'«(«)iu lii-it. Ind., .Vnllis i. p. 102. n. IGl (1892) (Siam;
S. India).

5. First segment of palpus rather more ohvionsl^- iucrassate at end than in
(irdnnt((\ snbangulate. Antenna much shorter and also slenderer. D" of hind-
wing very obliijue, three times as long as D*, lower angle of cell more acuminate
than in the previous species.

6 . Tenth tergite not compressed, rather slightly convex above, hollow beneath,
narrowed in middle, being slightly dilated from middle to apex, which is feebly
sinnate ; sternite short, triangular, acuminate. Clasper of almost even width from
before middle to apex, ventral margin slightly convex, apex rounded ; harpe rather
large (PI. IL. f. 11), of about the same shape as in urdeniae, but much broader,
the process situated l)elow the ventral edge of the clasper. Penis-sheath (PI. LV.
f 13) ending in a prominent forked process, which projects distad.

? . Not known.
Early stages not known.

Hah. Siam and Sonth India ; probably of wider distribution in the Indo-
Malayan Subregion.

In the Tring Museum 1 i (type) from Siam (coll. Felder).

CXXIX. MAASSENIA.-Typns : I,ei,rleni.

ZuiiUki, Saalmidhr (iioi, Walker. 185G). Ber. Senk. Xat. 6'«. p. 89 (1878).
Spl,;„.v, Mabille, Aim. Snc. Enl. Fmncf p. 295 (1879).
M'iaf><enia Saalmiiller, Lcp. .Madcui. p. 126 (1884).

S ?• Differs from Xepliele essentially in the slenderer antenna, the end-segment
of which is not produced into a filiform process, being elongate-triangular, com-
]iressed; the non-spinose sjmrs ; and in the somewhat undulated distal margin
of the forewing.

S. Tenth tergite as in yf/Jn'lc, pointed ; sternite not much shorter than
tergite, minutely sinuate, resembling tlie sternite of .Ico.sw/^ry.r Clasper with a
patch of large friction-scales, arranged iu several ill-defined rows ; harpe of the
type found in Acosineri/:f, being dilated at end and armed with sjiinp-like teeth
(PI. IL. f. 21). Penis-sheath (PI. LV. f 34) with an indication of an ajiical
])rocos8 ; penis-funnel with broad, truncate, apically dilati'd, ventral lobe, wliich is
clothed at end with very short hairs.

Early stages not known.

Hab. Madagascar.

One species.

This genns combines cliaracters oi Nrphele and Aro.tmcri/.v.

( 550 ) .
47:!. Maassenia heydeni.

Zoitilia hei/ileiii Saalmiiller, Ber. Snili-. Xat. Ges. p. 89 (1878).
Sjiliinx hei/dnti, Miibille, Ann. Soc. En/. Francp p. 295 (1879) (Madag.).

Mmixsenia hnjilnii Saalniiiller, Li/i. .U,i,laf/. p. li'G. n. -.'ll'.). t. :). f. :'.8 (1884) (Nossi-br) : Kirby,
C</l. Lep. Ifft. i. p. G81. n. 1 (1892).

(??. Besides the angnliform silvery mark (ui the iurewiiig, tliere is sometimes
a s'lvery dot upon D' in front of the base of M'.
Had. Madagascar.
In the Tring Musenm 4 6<S,l ? from : Madagascar.

OXXX. NEPHELE.— Tyims : ,M>/mr(.

Sjjhinx, Fabricius (non Linni', 1758), Syst. Ent. p. 54,S (1775) (partim).
Neph'U Hiibner, Verz. he.h. Schm. p. I.^.S (1822) (type : morphem = d/ili/iwi).
Deihjihiht, Boisduval {non Laspeyres, 1809), F<iiine MadiKj. lionrhnn p. 71 (183.S) (partim).
Zou'iUa Walker, Lid Ins. B. M. viii. p. 192 (1856) (partim ; type: fi(nfbn>> = riri(le.trens').

c? ? . Patch of fine hairs at each side of base of tongue conspicnous. Genal
process acuminate, longer than pilifer. Palpus prominent, second segment widened
from base to apex, rounded-truncate at end ; inner surface of first segment carinate
ventrally. Eye large. Antenna slightly clubbed in ? , not iucrassate distally in
S, end-segment long, rongh-scaled. Spines of abdominal tergites and sternites
numerous, in several rows, all elongate, flattened, strong ; c? with three-cornered
anal tnft, ? with a simple truncate one, whicli consists, as in d', of stiff (mostly
reddish) brittle scales. Forecoxal scent-organ of c? feebly developed ; legs slender,
liindtibia witli dorsal and ventral scaling prolonged, the tibia appearing compressed;
first protarsal segment with external row of spines doubled or trebled ; comb of
mid- and hindtarsus strongly developed, the spines of hindtarsal comb long ; spurs
very unequal, the short sjji<r of midtibia and the short terminal one of hindtibia
with a rom/j of stout spines, which extends on tlie midtibial spur from tlie base to
the naked apical jjoint, while it is more reduced on the iiindtibial spur (PI. LXIV.
f. 8) ; fifth tarsal segment shorter than fourtli ; hinder edge of merum of
midcoxa carinate, subangnlate. Distal margin of forewing entire ; D- of liindwing
curved or angulate.

<$. Sexual armature nearly the same in all the species ; no ajipreciable
difference in these organs between allied species. Tenth tergite very slender,
simple, curved downwards, long ; sternite short, horizontal, with almost parallel
sides and rounded apex, not strongly chitinised (PI. XLIV. f. 'JO. 30). Olasper
sole-shaped ; large friction-scales arranged in one or two rows (PL LVIII. f. 38) ;
harpe (PI. IL. f. 36) ending in a sharply pointed, more or less evenly curved
hook. Penis-sheath (PI. LV. f. 35) armed at end with two dentate processes,
the proximal one long, curving round the mouth of the sheath (as in several
MacrogloHSum), the other short and obtuse ; the armature roiuiiiding strongly of
that found in Macroglossum.

? . Eighth tergite truncate-sinuate. Vaginal plate small, weakly chitinised,
excepting postero-lateral edges which are somewhat incrassate ; orifice free, a little
projecting. Seventh sternite broader than long, apical margin short, with strongly
rounded ansles.

( 00 1 ;)

Larva grocu or reddish brown. We liavc foni' stao-es of tlio larva of
X. accentifera from Mr. Leigli, Durban.

First stage (one specimen) : green, a reddish shade from liorn to thorax ;
fading away in front ; born black, paler towards end. Head large ; thoracic
segment not smaller than following ; five bristles : two dorso-lateral, one above
stigma, two ventro-lateral ; horn about half the length of the body, curved
upwards, densely hairy, sinuate at tip, each angle with a stout bristle.

Second stage (one sjiecimen) : head large, thoracic segments somewhat smaller
than the following ones ; horn reduced in length, densely tnberculated, n'ddisii,
tip pale, sinuate ; upperside greenish, rest of body reddish ; head pale frontally,
with a jiale lateral line ; a pale line from horn to eighth segment, widening
behind ; densely covered with pale dots.

Third stage (one s})ecimen) : pale-dotted, reddish ; pro- and mesothorax
small, metathorax enlarged ; a dark dorso-mesial line ; jiale line from horn
frontad bordered by deeper red above and below, triangularly widening behind,
a pale oblique side-stripe over segments 4 and 5 ; horn curving upwards, obtusely
])ointed, granulose.

Fourth stage (two s])ecimens, one green, one brown) : strongly tapering from
fourth segment frontad ; ]>ale-dotted ; markings as before ; horn stout, G mm. long,
depressed, somewhat i/i-shaped, of even width, suddenly narrowed at end to a short
point (which is dorsal), tubercles numerous but small.

The larvae of the Oriental si)ecies are very close to that here described. —
Food-plant : Carissa (in India).

Pupa long, pale l)rown ; spiracles, an interrupted mesial line above and below,
cremaster and a series of ventro-lateral abdominal spots brown ; glossy ; tongue-
case projecting forward, com]>ressed, the fi-ontal part (from eye onwards) about
twice as long as the head vertically high, no ventral carina ; labrum flat ; clypens
convex ; abdomen densely rugate-punctate above, more dis])ersedly punctured
beneath ; praespiracular area of fourth and fifth somites rough with short carinae,
corresponding to the raised anterior edges of the umbilicate punctures of the
following segments ; cremaster short, broadly triangular, rugate, ending in two
strong points which curve upwards.

IJal). Aethiopian and Oriental Region.

Fifteen species, two Oriental, the others Aethiopian.

Most of the species resemble each other closely in jiattern. The antemedian
and discal lines of the forewing are disposed as in most Macrof/lossHtn. Nearly all
the species occur in two forms, one with, one without white spot or spots on the
forewing. Owing to the variation in these spots, the absence, in some species,
of very striking distinguishing characters in pattern, and the great similarity,
or practically identity, in the sexual armature, the determination of the species
presents great difliculties.

The forms with the white sjiots develoj^ed are the easiest to discriminate, and
we advise the reader who is trying to name some obscure species of Bephelc to
liegin with spotted individuals, and then compare the not spotted ones with
them.

The variously formed stigma of the forewing is derived from four white dots ;
tlie development of tiiese in s( me species is illustrated on V\. LXV. Dot 1 is
situated in the cell upon the Ibid corresjionding to K-, dot 2 at upper angle of cell
upon D'-, dot 3 at lower angle of cell upon D^ and dot 4 at W outside cell ; in tiie

( 552 )

allii'd i^'cMius }r<(n!i!irni(i thorc is ol'tpii n. small dof jirosfiit licliiiid l!''. Tlir i'onr dots
aro all inarkt-d in .V. <lcn.^oi (V\. LX V. I'. 4j.

The distal iiiarj^nnal area of tlie fonjwiiig is generally limited hy a curved line
rnnning from apex to hinder angle ; this line, which we call postdisco-submarginal,
is comfiosed of a siibmarginal line and a ])ostdiseal one joining each other ; the free
costal jioi'tion of the postdiscal line is often vestigial.

Key to the species :

It. Forewing, above, with a white .submarginal
line forming a right angle with an
oblique white line crossing wing from
middle of costal margin to hinder angle .

Forewing with a black band from middle
of costal margin to hinder angle ;
abdomen without black side-patches

Abtlomen with \)lack side-patches
h. Forewing with a white curved discal and
a white antemediau band, converging
posteriorly ; stigma large, triangular

Forewing with a straight discal band which
is at right angles to liinder margin

Forewing without that band
c. The band edged witli white ])roximally,
4 mm. from lower angle of cell

The band edged with white i^roximally,
at least 6 mm. from lower angle of cell .

The band not edged with white proximally;
stigma consisting of several dots .
(I. A large triangular brown discal area on
forewing, inner edge oblique, outer edge
sharply marked, quite straight from R- to
hinder margin of wing, stigma V-shaped

A blackish band across wing from middle
of costa to distal margin before angle,
space between this band and distal
margin blackish, excepting patches in
costal area, contrasting sharj)ly with
middle area of wing ; no stigma

Forewing not so ; with or without stigma .
e. Postdisco-snbmarginal line straight from
R^ backwards, sharply marked

Postdisco-submarginal line obviously den-
tate; irregular, often very feebly marked

Forewing with sharply defined clayish patch
in middle of hinder margin .
/. Comb of short terminal spur of hindtibia
vestigial ; Oriental species

C'Omb of short terminal spur of hindtibia
well developed ; African species

487. N. vccUi I'Kjidata.

488. X. aequivalens.
. b.

483. N. argentifera.

c.
. d.

480. N. rome.

485. N. oenopion.

484. S. clensoi.

470. i\'. vau.

470. N. hipnrtitn.

• ■ /■
. h.
480. X tlixdfem.

(J.
477. N. comma.

( 0.53 )

</. Hiudwing bright fcMTnginons . . . 475. X suljraria.

Hiudwiug olive-nisset, or rawuuilior colour 474. X. (hih/ma.
h. Antemedian pair of lines of forewing,

above, and first and second discal line

conspicuous, more or less filled in with

black, interspace between second and

feeble third discal line grey in front

and behind, postdisco-snbmargiual line

suddenh- jtrojectiiig basad between 1{-

aud W' to near tliird discal line; no

blackisii shjidowy band fioni costal niav-

giu to lunder angle .... 4s",'. .V. (irrentitfrd.
Forewing with feeble blackish shade from

costal margin to hinder angle, or very

uniform in colour ....... i.

i. Palpus below scaled white and black (or

brown), contrasting with the breast . 478. N.funebris.
Palpus below of nearly the same dark

colour as breast and abdomen . .481. N. ^xneus.

Key to the forms with stigma of N. peneus, comma, accent if em, fnnebris :

a. One comma-shaped spot, upon cross-

veins, widest behind . . . 477. N. comma.

One ovate spot upon cross-veins . 478. N. ftmebris maculosa.
Two or three spots, often confluent . . . h.

b. A triangular spot along W pointing

distad, another above it . . 478. X. funebris/'uiebri.^.
Three spots placed in a half-ring,

second and third often confluent,

third at R= .... A9,\. X. penrtis.

Three spots, 1 in cell, 2 and 3 upon

cross-veins, one above the other . 482. X. arcentifera.

474. Nephele didyma.

*Bphtnx (lidymn Fabricins, SijM. Eiit. p. 543. n. 23 (1875) (Ind. or. ;— Miis. Brit.).

Xephrhdlihpiw. Hiibner, Verz. hek. Srhm. p. 133. D. 1433 (18-_'-i) (partim) : Kirby, Cut. Lep. Ilel. i.
g). 680. n. 16 (1802) (India ; "Austral."" aV'n sjier.).

Zonilia iiiori>hfiis Cramer, Priji. Erot. ii. p. 84. t. 140. f. n (1777) (Coromandel) ; Walk., List Lep.
Inn. n. M. viii. p. 104. n. .') (ls.",6) (Xepaul ; Landoor ; N. India : Canara ; Ceylon ; "Aus-
tralia" alia sj)ec.) ; Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cat. Lep. Inn. Miin. E. L C. i. p. "260. n. 619
(1867) (Dukhum ; X. India; Canara; Ceylon); id., Pror. Zool. Soc. Lnnd. p. 703 (1865)
(Bengal = obliterans) ; Boisd., Spec. Gai. Lip. IIit.\. p. 139. n. 1 (1875) (larva : " Mad.igascar "'
alv( spec).

Nephele hespera, Butler, Tnoif. Zool Soc. Lnnd. ix. p. 624. n. 14. t. 01. f. 20. 21 (/. p.) (1877)
(•'Australia" error loci) ; Moore, Leji. Cei/lmi ii. p. 2. t. 72. f. 1. 1 a. b (/. i) (1882) ; Swinh.,
Proc. Zool. Soc. Lnnd. p. 287. n. 4 (1885) (Poona, vii. ix.— xi. ; Sattera, vi. xr. ; Bombay, x.—
xii.) ; Swinh., /.-■. p. 435. n. 17 (1886) (Mhow, iv.— vi.) ; Cotes & Swinh.. Cut. Moths hid. i.
p. 34. n. 185 (1887) : Swinh., Jonni. liomhoy N. II. Soc. iii. p. 1 10. n. 15 (1888) (Kvirachi. viii. ;
= chiron = did;,n,o = inorphens = ohiilerans) ; Warr., Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 203. n. 1 (1888)
(Campbellpore, vi.) ; Swinh., Tranx. Ent. Soc. Loud. p. 165. n. 24 (1800) (Mandalay) ; Hamps.,
Illn^tr. Typ. Specim. Lep. Ilet. B. .M. viii. p. 2. n. 33 (1891) ; Swinh., Cot. Lep. Uet. Mus. Ox. i.

( 554 )

p. M. n. ISfi (180-.>') (Canara ; Bengal ; Ceylon') ; ITamps., in Blanf., Fniiwi Brit. Iml. Mcilis
i. p. 108. D. 172 (18111') (India ; Ceylon) ; Dudg., Jmnii. limiduui .V, //. Nor. xi. p. -lli;. n. ITlJ
(1898) (Sikbim, IkOi) ft., iii. iv.).
Nephila (!) hesjiera, Butler, Frw: Znol. Noc. Loml. p. :i70. n. IKi (188G) (Campbellpore, xi.).

cj?. Tlie two Indo-Australian species (wliicli may eventually prove to be
geographical forms of one species only) differ from nearly all the others in the short
terminal spnr of tlie hindtibia being provided with few and rather thin spines
only, which stand in the distal half of the spnr ; comb of hiudtarsus also less

develojjed than in the African sjjccies of Nephe.U'. Hindwing raw nmlier colour,

witli a tint of rnsset, or more russet ; outer ninrgiiial area darker in tint.

There are two forms : —

u . N. <li<li/ma f. didi/ma.

Sjjhiiix didi/mii Fabricius, I.,: : fioeze, Eiil. Beiilr. iii. ■>. p. -JOT. n. 14 (1780) ; Fabr., Spec. Ins. ii.
p. 148. n. 41 (1781) (syn. excl.) ; id., Mmit. Jiix. ii. p. '.)(;. n. 4,j (1787) ; Gmel., Si/st. X<il. i. b.
p. •_'881. n. 7'.» (17110) (syn. excl.) ; Fabr. E/it. S.i/sl. iii. 1 p. :i71. n. 4.s (171i:5) (syn. excl.)

Sphinx morphenx Cramer, I.e. ; Goeze, I.e. p. '>2i. n. 75 (1780).

Ncph'le mnrphetis, Hilbner, Verz. hel. Schiii. p. 13:^. n. 14.32 (1822).

Sphinx (juaUriia Charpentier, in Esp., Aiisliiiid. Srhni., Zim. i. 1. f. 2 (18.'J0).

Nephila (!) heq^era var. wmphcHn. Butler, Proc. Zool. So,: Loud. p. Sl'X n. 06 (1886) (Campbell-
pore, xi.).

(? ? . Forewing with two silvery spots, separated by D', the second the larger,
somewhat elongate and curved, the first rounded ; there is, besides, often a small

dot in \ipiier angle of cell.

//. N. didjima f. hespcra.

Sphinx hexpem. Fabricius, Syst. KnI. p. 546. n. .33 (1875) (Ind. or.) ; Goeze, /.-■. p. 208. n. IS (1780) ;

Fabr., Spec. Iii«. ii. p. 152. n. 54 (1781) ; id., Mtint. Ins. ii. p. 01. n. 59 (1787) ; Gmel., Syst. Xat.

i. 5. p. 2384. n. 87 (1700) ; Fabr., Ent. Syst. iii. 1. p. 372. n. 49 (1793) ; Auriv., Ent. Tidsl-r.

xviii. p. 152 n. 82 (1897).
Sphinx chiron Cramer, Pfqi. Exut. ii. p. 62. t. 137. f. v. (1777) (Coromandel) : Goeze, 1.c. p. 222. n. 67

(1780).
Nephele rhiroii, Hubner, /..-., p. 133. n. 1434 (1822).

ZonUia chiron, Walker, /..•. viii. p. 196. n. 8 (1856) ; Boisd., /.<■. p. 145. n. 11 (1875).
Zoniliaiieneus, Walker, I.e. viii. p. 193. n. 2 (1856) (sub syn.).
Perigonia ohliterans Walker, I.e. xxxi. p. 28 (1864) (N. Hindostan).
Nepiiele ehyroii (!), Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soe. xv. p. 60 (1888).

c? ?. Forewing without silvery spots, or only with a minute dot.

Ilab. Ceylon to North West India, eastwards to Java.

In the Tring Museum : —

f. didyma 13 cJJ, 11 ?? from: Ceylon; Canara; Peermand ; NilgJtis :
Sabathu : Kadakheit ; Java.

f hr.ipern 11 c?c?, fi ?? from: Ceylon; Nilgiris ; Dalhousie ; Sikhim :
Bombay ; Burma ; Peuang ; Java.

No representative oi Nephele has as yet been found in Borneo, the Philippines,
Celebes, the Moluccas, the lesser Suuda Islands, New Guinea and neighbouring
groups of islands. In this area occurs perhaps a form connecting didyma with
subvaria.

47.1 Nephele subvaria.

*Znnilia .<'nhr,iri<i Walker, I.i.it I.ep. Ins. B. M. \\n. p. 196. n. 9 (1856) (Australia ;— Brit. Mus. ) ;
Misk., Prne. liny. Sue. Qneeimld. viii. p. 26. n. 45 (1891) (Swan R. ; Brisbane : Rockhampton).

( 0.55 )

S ? . Diflfers from rHr/i/ma in the npperside of the hindwing au<i the basal
half or two-thirds of the underside of the forewing (excepting costal area) being
ferruginons.

Larva (adnlr): j^xle side-band conspicnons, reaching from ajiex of fonrth
segment to middle of sixth.

There are two forms, as in diifi/ma :

(('. S. si(hi:aria f. sidicuriii.

•ZoniVa mhvima Walker, /..■. ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. [let. i. p. 143. u. C, (l.«!7o) (Swan R.).

ZoiiUia aiitipoda Walker, I.e. xxxi. p. M (186-1) ; Boisd., /.-■. p. 14.3. sub n. (> (I87.i).

Xephele .lubvaria. Butler, Tiv^in. Zool. Sor. Loud. ix. p. 624. n. 15 (1877) ; Swinh., Cal. Lep. ITel,

Mm. Ox. i. p. 35. n. 137 (1892) (Cape York) ; Kirby, Gil. Lep. Ilet. i. p. G80. n. 19. (1802)

(Austral.).
Nephele hespem, Hauipson. in Blanf., Famui Brit. Iwl. Molhx i. p. 108. n. 172 (1891) (partim).

cJ?. With silvery spot on forewing (PL LXV. f. lo). The spot within cell
and that ontside D' are generally completely fused to a long curved comma-shaped
mark, which is preceded by a white dot : in one of our specimens this dot also joins
the comma.

b'. N. suhfaria f. metapyrrha.

*Zomlhi metapi/rrha Walker, I.e. viii. p. 196. n. 10 (1856) (Moreton Bay ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Boisd,.

I.e. p. 143. n. 7 (1875).
*neilephila daUi Newman, TmnK. Kid. Soc. Lond. (2). iv. p. 54 (1857) (Mus. Brit.).
Nepheh metapurrha, Butler, I.e. ix. p. 625. n. 16 (1877) ; Swinh., I.e. n. 138 (1892) (Jloretcn Bay) ;

Kirby, I.e. p. 681. n. 20 (1892) (Austral.).

S ? . Forewing without a silvery spot, or only witli a minnto dot.
Hab. Australia : (Jneensland.

Both forms in the Tring Museum: 2 larvae, l.j Si, 13 ? ? from: Mackay ;
Dawson 1^. ; Brisbane ; Cape York.

4Tr). Nephele van.

*Zuii\i;a run Walker, Lht Lep. /«.«. /?. .)/. viii. p. 197, n. 11 (1856) (hab. ? ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Oherth,

Ann. Mux. Civ. Genova xv. p. 172. n. 62 (1879) (Abyss. ■. = rafraiji).
*Zoiiilia sehimperi Lucas, Ann. Soe. Ent. Fmiiee p. 606. t. 13. f. 1 (1857) (Abyss. ;— Mus. Paris).
Nephele m», Butler, Trans. Znol. Soe. Loud. ix. p. 625. n. 17 (XSTi) (^^seJiinqieri ■ Abyssinia);

Kirby, Trann. Ent. Soe. Loud. p. 239 (1877) (Ambriz, Congo) ; Moscbl., Ah!i. Seid\ yiiliirf. Ge-.

XV. p. 71. n. 16(i (1890) (Accra) ; Kirby, Ced. Lep. ILet. i. p. 680 n. 17 (1892) (Congo ; Abyss.).
*Zai,di,i rojfraiji Oberthiir, Et. d'Eut. iii. p. 31. t. 3. f. 2 (1878) (Abyss. ;— coll. Charles Obertbiir).

c? ? . The short terminal spur of the hindtibia has the comb as feebly developed
as in the Oriental species. Mesothoracic tegula with a thin grey fringe ; black
lateral patches of abdomen reduced in size. Underside of body pinkisli, a pinkish
tint also often on wings. The silvery mark of the forewing is V-shaped and
generally somewhat yellowish (PI. LXV. f 12); the olive-green disc.al area is
triangular, narrowing to a point behind close to hinder angle of wing ; its inner
edge very oblique, crossing M at or near base of M' ; the outer edge of the area is
quite straight from R^ to IP, nearly at right angles to the veins, while it slants
distad from R- to SC% being somewhat curved between the veins ; the marginal
area is densely shaded with pinkish grey, except at edge of wing. The distal
margin of the hindwing is blackish, with a reddish tint coming through.

Ilnb. West and Kast Africa.

( oo6 ;

Jii tlic Triiio- Muspnra A SS. •"> ?? from: Gold Coast; Congo; Loanda, v.
(Mocqnerys) ; Natal : Kiknyn Escarpment, Brit. E. Afr. Feb. llMil (Dolierty).
A loiin; sciics tVoiii Ainbriz, ('oiijrd, in tlic Dublin Miiscuni.

47 7. Nephele comma.

*Zni,ilia rir/ili'.iiviis Walker, L!.il f.rp. /,is, /!. .][, vili. p. \W>. n. 1 (18.')G) (partini :— Mus. Brit.).
*Xephele mmimi Hopfifer, M„mitsl,i'i: .1/.. W'ixs. Bnliii p. 421 (18.57) (Mus. Berlin) : id., in Peters.
Heise Mozamh., Zixil. V. p. 424. t. 27. f. 12 (1802) (Mozambique ; Guinea).

5 ? . Black side-])atches of abdomen reduced in size, those on segments 2 and 3
not distinct, pale dorsal area of segment 4 as wide (transversely) as the black side-
patcli. 8nbmarginal line of forewing very sharply marked, almost straight from
]{- backwards, the marginal area limited by this line shaded with grey, especially
at the line, (."ombs of tarsi and spurs heavy. Stigma of forewing absent, or
represented by a minute" dot, or by a comma-shaped spot which is widest behind,
being here dilated proximad and distad, (ir only distad (I'l. LXIV. f. 13. 14).

ri'. S. rommn /'. dcraxa nov.

Zditil'm virnlf.irciix var., W.alkcr, /.''. (partini).

Zfinilio penoeus, Boisduval {non Cramer, 177(1), Sper. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 140. n. 2 (1875) (partim ;

S,non ?).
Nepheh rirkle^reiix, Butler, Trans. Zonl . Soc. Loud. ix. p. 623. n. 12 (1877) (Natal) ; Westw., in

Gates, Mntahehlaiiil p. 355 (1881) ; Druce, in Moloney, M'est Afr. Forestry p. 403. n. 20 (1887) :

Kirby, /.<■. p. OSO. n. 14 (1892) (Africa).
Xephele hespeni V, Holland, Trans. Ainer. Eiil. Soc. xvi. p. 68. n. 31 (1880) (Benita).
yejiMe fiuiehrh, Butler {nnn Fabricius, 1703), I.e. p. G24. n. 13 (1877) (Congo) ; Butl., Prnr. Zn,,!.

Soc. Loud. p. 674. n. 168 (1893) (Zomba, Jan.): Kirby, I.e. p. 680. n. 15 (1802) (partim) ;

Schaus & Clem.. S/er)a Leone Lep. p. 10 (1803).
Xephele charoba, Moschler. Ahli. Senh-. Xotiirf. Ges. xv. p. 71. n. 150 (1890) (Accra).
Xephele eharohti Kirby, Trims. Ent. Snr. Lond. p. 239. 243 (1877) (Madag. ; partim).
Xephele hesjjera, Saalmiiller (nnn Fabricius, 1775), Lep. Jladcu/. p. 133. n. 310. t. 3. f. 42 (1884)

(syn. excl.).

c? ? . Forewing withont white spot, or only with a minute dot.
Hab. Africa south of the Sahara ; Madagascar.

We cannot find any constant difference between Malagassic specimens and
Aethiopian ones.

f/. X. comma f. comma.

ZoniJia viridescens Walker, I.e. (partim).

*Xephele comma Hopffer, I.e. ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 623. n. 11 (1877) (Xatal) ;

Westw., in Gates, .Uatahehland p. 355 (1881) ; Druce, in Moloney, West Afr. Forestry p. 493.

n. 19 (1887) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 680. n. 12 (1892) (Africa).
Zon'dia comma, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 142. n. 4 (1875) (Natal) : Dew., Mitth. Miinrh.

Ent. Ver. iii. p. 25 (1H70) (Ci.inchoxo).
Xephele comma 'i, Holland. Trans. .1 ;,„•)■. Ent. Soc. xvi. p. 68. n. 30 (1880) (Benita).

6 ? . Forewing with a white comma-shaped spot (PI. LXIV. f. 13).

Hab. This and the previous form occur commonly in West and East Africa as
far south as Natal (probably also in (!a[)e Colony).

c'. JS'. comma f. loc. charoha.

Deilrphila mor/jlinis, Boisduval {non Cramer. 1777), Faune ^fad. Bomh. p. 75 (1833) (Madag.).
Zonilia didyma, (xurnee {non Fabricius, 1776), in Vins., \'oy. Madag. p, ,30 (1865) { = morpliens).
ZiinHia. mnrphen.t, Boisduval, Spec. Grii. Lep. Hit. i. p. 1.30. n. 1 (1875) (partim ; Madag.); Mali.,
Ann. Soc. Etil. France p. 206 (1870) (Madag.).

( 557 )

XcpMr charnha Kirby, /.-■. (partial) : Mab., Ann. So,-. Enl. Fran,-,' p. 2'.tOCl«7;i) (Madag.) ; Waterh.,
Aid liknt. Im. ii. t. 141. f. 3 ((J) (1884) ; Saalm., Lcp. .Mmlag. p. 183. n. iiO'J (1834) ; Kirby,
Cat. Lep. Uet. i. p. 679. n. 7 (1892).

Ncphile (!) charuha, Butler, Cht. Enl. ii. p. 393 (1879) (Madag,).

Xephelc morphws, Saalmiiller, /.,-. p. 133. n. 310 (1884).

S ?. Like comma, but the white sjwt anteriorly thinner and posteriorly rather
more dilated distad (PI. LXIV. f. 14).

The reddish tint of Kirby's type is due to discoloration ; ( 'ontinental comma as
well as other Sephele assnme the same tint.

llah. Madagascar.

In the Triug Museum : —

00 d'c?, 40 ? ? of f. (Icvasa from: Sierra Leone : Ogrugu, Niger; Beuguella, i.
(I'enrice) ; Cape Colony; Natal; Nyassaland : Kiloa ; Dar-es-Salaam ; Kiknyu
Escarpment, Brit. E. Afr. (Doherty) ; Madagascar.

'Z\ $ $,\\ ? ? off. comma from : Sierra Leone : Gold Coast : Ogi-ugu, Niger;
Benguella, !. (Peurice) ; Natal ; Zomba, Likoma, and Bandawe, Nyassaland ;
Kiknyu Escarpment, Brit. E. Afr. (Doherty) ; Masindi, Uganda, i. (Ansorge).

1 c?, 1 ¥ off. loc. cliaroha from : Madagascar.

4T.S. Nephele funebris.

Sjiliiiu funebris Fabricius, Enf. Si/sl. iii. 1. p. 371. n. 47 (1893) (Guinea) ; Auriv., Eiit. T/ihlcr.

xvi'ii. p. 152. n. 81 (1897).
*XiiniVm virideurn^ Walker, LiM Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 1'.I2. n. 1 (185li) (partim ;— Mus. Brit.).
*.\,phrlr hifernaUs Kirby, Tram. But. Soc. Loud. p. 239. 244 (1877) (Ashanti ;— Mus. Dublin) ;

Waterh., Aid Ideut. his. ii. t. 141. f. 4 (1884) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Met. i. p. 680. n. 13 (1892) ;

Auriv., Eld. Tidskr. xiii. p. 183. u. 234 (1892) (Kamerun).
Xtphele peneiis, Karsch, Eid. Nachr. xvii. p. 297. n. 15 (1891) (Cameroous).

No more appropriate name, we think, could be found for this insect than
iii/ernalis, considering the time we spent over it without coming to a very satisfac-
tory result; however, the name must sink as synonym oi funebris. The type of
funebris is in Coi)enhagen. Dr. Meinert has kindly sent us a photograph of it,
which shows it to be the same as in/ernali.s. The species occurs in West and
East Africa in a form without conspicuous white stigma, and also in a form
with white spots. On the Ujiper Cougo another dichromatic insect is found
which seems to intergraduate with ordinary funebris, though it has, in the
spotted form, an entirely diflerent stigma. We treat this Cougo insect as a
subspecies of funebris ; but we must express our doubt of the two being
specifically the same.

$ ? . Black lateral patches of abdomen large, pro.^imal ones rectangular, not
narrowed above as in bipavtita ; underside of palpus scaled white and brown,
contrasting with the uniformly clayish buff breast and underside of abdomeu.

Combs well developed. Forewing similar in shape to that of comma ; greenish

above in fresh specimens ; a faint shadowy band from middle of costa to outer
margin just before angle.

Uab. Aethiopian Region, exclusive of ihe Malagassic Subregion.

a. N. funebris funeljvis.

Spliiiu funebris Fabricius, /.<•.
*Xunilia virc.fi-i'ns Walker, Lc. (Natal).
*Xephele infernali" Kirby, I.e.

( 008 )

(? ? . Koi-cwiiif;- nuit'onii in colour, lines tliiii, not proiuinent ; stigma, if
present, consisting of two spots — namely, dots 2, and 3 + 4, the latter forming
a horizontal triangular spot which points distiul fPl. LXIV. f. s).

a'. N. J'anehri.f finii'lir'i.-^ i. J iiiirhrU.

Sphinx funebrk Fabricius, l.i-.

*Zonilia ririilescenn Walker, JJsl Li'/i. Ins. li. M. viii. p. 19J. n. 1 (18.'i0) (partimj.

*Nepheh iiiferiialii Kirby, I.e.

<S ?. Stigma represented by a minute dot, which is sometimes absent.

//. j.\. fain'bris J'i.indjri» f. ronimuriilu nov.

cJ ? . Forewiug with two white spots (PI. LXIV. f. 8). Pare.

Uab. Both forms in West and East Africa.
In the Tring Museum : —

18 c?c?, 2:l' ? ? of i.J'anebris from: .Sierra Leone; Ogrugu, Niger; Mikindani,
Germ. E. Afr. ; Mpapwa ; Mombasa.

2 cJc?, 4 ? ? off. cominacula from : Sierra Leone {ti/pe) ; Dar-es-Salaam.

b. JS. fiiiiebris maculosa subsp. nov.

(??. Larger than the preceding. Forewing variegated with tawny-olive

patches between the lines, especially between the subbasal, second and tiiird discal
lines, and distally of the postdisco-submarginal one ; the latter patches generally
very conspicuous, sometimes, however, blackish, and then contrasting less with the
ground-colour ; stigma, if present, a rather large ovate spot, being the enlarged dot '6.

€ . S. fanebris maculosa f. maculosa.
S ? . Without white spot on forewing.

(/'. A. /unebris maculosa f. ovijera nov.

c?. Forewing with white ovate spot (V\. T-XIV. f. 'J).
llab. l!ongo.
In the Tring Museum : —

9 c?cJ, 2 ? ? of f. maculosa from Yakusu, Stanley Falls, May, July, August
(Rev. K. Smith) ; Bopoto (Eev. K. Smith) ; Upp. Congo ; t//jje : Yakusu, May.
4 c?c? of f. otifera from Yakusu, May, July (Rev. K. Smith); ttj}>c : May.

479. Nephele bipartita.

I'Nephch hiparlila Butler,.!////. M,:;/. X. 11. (f)). ii, p. 455 (1878) (Old Calabar ; -Miis. Brit.);
Kirby, Cat. L,'p. llrt. i. p. G70. n. 2 (181)2) ; Schaus * Clem., Sia-m Leuue Lqi. p. I'.l (1893)
(partim y).

c? ? . Scaling of antenna bulf distally, not grey ; underside of palpus scaled
white and black, strongly contrasting with the tawny-ochraceous underside of
the body ; black side-patches of abdomen narrowed at upper end, those on third

segment more or less distinctly connected with one another at base. Forewiug,

above, mucli variegated with tawny-olive ; a blackish baud from middle of costa
to hinder angle, not very prominent, but quite distinct, the area between this
baud and outer margin dark brown, including tawny-olive spots, which are often
enlarged and merged together at costal margin to a large patch, which e.xtends

C 5.59 )

to apex of wiug ; mudiau urea jjroximally of obli(|ue baud ta\vii3'-olivL', traversed
by the posterior portions of the discal lines ; autemediau pair of Hues generally
merged together to a blackish baud, which is curved costad in front, constricted
in cell ; betweeu it and base there are a thin line, a broad patch and a small
basal spot, separated by tawny-olive scaling, but oi'ten merged together. Stigma
represented by a minute dot (there occurs probably a form with distinct stigma,
as in most species of yep/tele).

Hab. West and East Africa.

In the Tring Museum 0 c?cJ, ;i ? ? from: Ugrugu, Niger; Yakusn, C!ougo,
vii. 10(11.) (K. Smith) ; Bopoto, ('ongo (K. Smith) ; Dekigoa Bay ; Dar-es-Salaam.

4N0. Nephele discifera.

*iVfy</(f'/«'y;(«e«f! (Cr.), forma rfiiYv/sra Karsch, Eiit. Nac/ir. xvii. p. 208 (1891) (Cameroons : — Mus.

Berlin).
Xfj/kele j/riiius var. a. ycj)!/. [>., forma disci/era, Kirby, Cut. Ltp. llii. i. p. (J80. sub n. 11 (1892)

(Cameroons).
*Nq)hcle uttnijinai-uhita Rothschild, Xi.iv. Zudi,. i. p. 88 (1894) (Upp. Congo ;— Mus. Tring) ; id.,

Ic.u.i. 9. f. 8(?) (1895).

c??. Upper&ide very uniform in colour. No distinct lines on forewing; a
minute stigma; a rounded orange-tawny patch at hinder margin just before
middle ; distal marginal area grey, limited by the irregular line which runs
from apex to binder angle ; this line very indistinct in tliis species.

Uiidersifle of body tawny olive (Ridgway, Xoinencl. Colours t. 3. n. 17),
palpus below with grey and olive scales, whitish at the sides.

Jlab. West Africa : ( Jameroons ; Congo.

In the Tring Museum 1 c?, 1 ? from the Upper Congo, the c^ caught at
Yakusu, Stanley Falls, in July 19U0 (Kev. Kenred Smith).

481. Nephele peneus.

Sphinx jjcni/us Cramer, Piiji. Exul. i. p. 139. t. 88. f. u (1776) (Sierra Leone) ; Goeze, ICiit. lici/lr.

iii. 2. p. 220. n. ,58(1780).
Sjihhi.f diihjina Fabricius, Sper. Iiix. ii. p. 148. n. 41 (1781) (partim) ; id., Moni. In-i. ii. p. 96. n. 45

(1787) (partim) : Gmel., S,,.-<f. Xal. i. 5. p. 2381. n. 79 (1790) (partim) ; Fabr., Ent. SystAii. 1.

p. ,371. n. 48 (1793) (partim).
Sphinx peiuceus (!), Fabricius, l.l.c.r. (sub syn.).
Xcphele didi/ma, Hiibner, Vers. hek. Schm. p. 133. n. 1433 (1822) (partim).

S S . Black lateral patches of abdomen large, that of third segment as distinct
as the patch of the fourth ; palpus with a large second segment, underside scarcely

paler than breast. Combs of spurs large. Forewing less elongate than in the

allied species, distal margin strongly convex; a blackish shadowy band from middle
of costal margin to hinder angle, posteriorly a little more proximal than in hi partita;
area outside this band traversed in middle by the third discal line, which is dentate
and is followed by a fourth line, also dentate, corresponding to the postdisco-
sul)marginal line of other species, the halfmoons between these two lines brown or
olive tawny, the one between SC'' and Ii' large; three white dots (PI. LXIV.
f. (■). 7), namely 1 -f- :5, :J, and 4 ; often 1 + 3 + 4, and 2 separate ; seldom
~ + 1 + 3 + 4 ; or 2 -f 1 + 13, and 4 separate ; 1 and 3 apparently never
sei)arate; sometimes all three spots obscured, having assumed the ground-colour
of the wing, seldom all absent. Discal lines of underside of forewing curved
twice, S-shaped.

( 560 )
«'. J', peneus i'.^peneus.

Sjiliiiix iiviiens Cramer, l.r.

/.onith, iirnenx, Walker, I.Ut I.rj,. Inx. B. M. viii. p. I'.i;!. ii. -1 (1850) diartiui) ; Dew., Mitlh. Miiwh.

Knt. Ver. iii. p. -lU (187!1) (Chinchoxo).
Xeiiheh- peiieux, Hopffer, in Peters, Reise. M„:uiiih., /.,,ul. v. p. 422. t. 27. f. 11 (1862) (Inhambane);

But)., Trillin. Ziiiil. So<: Loud. ix. p. i;2:^. n. 10 (ls77) (W. Afr. ; Sierra Leone); Westw., in

Uates, Matiibehliinil p. 36.') (1881): Druce, in Moloney, Wexl Afrinui Fmr^tri/ p. 493. n. 18

(1887) ; Kirl)y, C„l. Lrp. Ihl. i. p. 679. n. 11 (1892) (Africa).

^,- p. 102 (1894).

(?) Xcjihele bi/uirtit<i, Schaus & Clem., Sierra Ltone Lep. p. 19 (1893).

6 ?. Forewiug with white spots as described above.

b'. JS. /jeneus f. iimotuta uov.

<??. White spots absent. This form is apjiareutly rare, while the white-
spotted one is commou.

llab. Aethiopian l?egioii, exi^lusive of tin- Malagassic Hubregioii.

Ill the Triijg Museum : —

38 6S, 2i) ? ? oi L jjenetis h-om ■■ Sierra Leone; Gokl Coast; Ogrugu, Niger;
Congo ; Dekigoa Bay ; Nyassalaud ; German and Brit. East Africa ; Uganda.

4 c?(^, 1 ? of f. innotata from : Sierra Leone (Ji/pc) ; Gold Coast.

4«2. Nephele accentifera.

sphinx accciiti/era Beauvois, y«.s. Afr. Amer. p. --'(U. t. 24. f. 1 (1805) (Afr.).

Sjjhiii.c {Deilephila) tr/clyiua Hoeven, Tijdsclu: Xatiirl. Gesch. vii. p. 278. n. 2. t. 5. f. 2. a. b. (1840)

(Guinea).
Deilephila ranzani Bertoloni, Mem. Ac Bijhi<jna ii. p. 183. n. 21. t. 9. f. 6 (1850) (Mozambique).
Zoniliu pieiieiiii, Walker {mm Cramer, 1770), List Lep. Lia. B. M. viii. p. 193. n. 2 (1850) (partim).
Zonilia tridijiiia, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 141. n. 3 (1875) (Guinea).
Xephele accentifera, Hopffer, in Peters, lieise Mn-.ainti.. y.uul. v. p. 423 (1802) (= t ridy ma = ranzani):

Butl., Tran-i. Zuni, Soc. Loud. ix. p. 023. n. 8 (1877) (Sierra Leone) ; Holl., Tram. Anier. Eiit.

Sue. xvi. p. 07. D. 28 (1889) (Benita ; Kangwe) ; Moschl., Abh. Se»h: Natnrf. Ges.xv.p. 71.

n. 158 (1890) (Accra) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. llet. i. p. 079. n. 6 (1892) (S. Africa) ; Auriv., Ent.

Tidskr. xiii. p. 183. n. 233 (1892) (Cameroons ; Gabun).
Xephele rarieijata Butler, Proc. Zoul. Soc. Lmnl. p. 15. n. 31 (1875) (Congo ; Africa): id.. Trann.

Zvul. Soc. Lond. p. 023. u. 7. (1877) (Congo ; Africa : Abyss.) : Druce, in Moloney, West Afr.

Forestry p. 493. n. 17 (1888) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hct. i. p. 079. n. 10 (1892) (Congo) ; Schaus &

Clem., Sierra Leone Lep. p. 19 (1893).
Zonilia accentifera, Dew., Milth. Miinch. Ent. Vcr. iii. p. 25 (1879) (Chinchoxo) ; Plotz, Stctt. Eid. Zcit.

xli. p. 76. n. 284 (1880) (Ciimeroons).
Xepliek accentifera var. varicgata, Karscb, Ent. Xarlir. xvii. p. 297. n. 14 (1H91) (Cameroons) ; id.,

l.c. XTiii. p. 180. n. 61 (1892) (Baliburg).

c??. Combs of tarsi and spurs heavy. Forewing more variegated than in

the allied s^jecies : the antemedian and discal lines irregular, rather distinct, second
and third discal dentate, interspace between them more or less grey, a band
jiroximally of the pair of antemedian lines also grey or dayisli, and a triangular
costal imtch in front of the white spots clayish ; black line bordering marginal area
very in'egular, projecting proximad at R-, with tawny-olive patches at its proximal
side, especially between SC' and 11- ; three white spots (PI. LXIV. f. lU. 11) : one
iu cell, rounded, nearer SC than M, two at cross-veins, one above the other, the

( ■''fil )

iipjier tliiii, tlie st'coiul the largest of the tliree, more or less widened behind and
curved ontward, soinetinies joined to the ujiper spot, or to the inner, seldom to
both. Underside of palpus little paler than breast. Tenth segment see PL XLIV.
f. 29. 30 ; harpc PI. 1 L. f. 30 ; penis-sheath I'l. LV. f. 3.5.

Hah. Continental Africa ; common.

In the Tring Museum 12U-odd specimens from Sierra Leone to Nalal, and
eastwards to British East Africa ; 1 larva, "J ])upae from Durban (Leigh).

4^;'>. Nephele argentifera.

*Zo>iilio aryeiiti/rra Walker, List Up. liis. B. M. viii. p. l',)-t. n. 4 ( 18r.C>) (Natal ;— :\[us. Oxford) ;

Boisd., Spec. Gni. Up. U(l. i. p. 14(;. n. 12 (187o).
Xfphele arjjeniifeva, Butler, Tniii.i. ZouL Sm-. Land. ix. p. \'<12. n. 0 (1851)) ; Kirby, Tnum. F.nl .

.%('. Loud. p. 239 (1877) (Natal); Westw., in Gates. .Unlahelehiiid p. 355 (1881): Kirby,

Cat. Lcp. llet. i. p. 679. n. 5 (1892) (Natal) ; Pagenst., dahrh. H,i,i,b. Wis^. Anst. x. 2. p. 38,

n. 103 (1893) (Mozambique, 8. i. ; Quilimane, 8. iii.).

(? ? . A conspicuous insect, recognised at a glance by the two silvery, posteriorly
converging bands of the forewing : the tirst subbasal, straight, at right angles
to costal margin, the other discal, somewhat curved, widened behind and in front;
fringe of hinder margin white between the bands ; stigma large, oblique, sub-
triangular, ni>per distal edge longest ; the spot consists of the dots 1 and 2, the
two being sometimes nearly separated ; spot 3 is generally present as a minnte dot.

llab. East Africa : from Natal to British East Africa.

Li the Tring Mnseum 12 <?(?, 12 ? ? from: Delagoa Bny ; Kiloa ; Liudi ;
Dar-es-Salaam ; Mombasa.

484. Nephele densoi.

ZmiiUa densoi Keferstein, ,r<du-b. Ak. Erfurl (2). vi. p. 14. t. 2. f. 5 (1870) (Mad.ag.) ; Mab., Ann.

Soc. Eld. Frunre p. 2'JG (18710 (Madag. ; = malgassicu = vhadama).
*ZoiuUa maUja^skn Felder, RcUe Xomro, Lip. t. 7(i. f. 2 (1874) (Madag. ;— Mus. Tring) : Boisd.,

?..'. p. 147. n. 14 (1875) (Xossi-be).
*Zoiidia rhadama WiLlker, List Lrp. Ins, li. .][. viii. p. 33 (1S64) (Madag.; iioui. niid.)\ Boisd.,

iS>cc. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 146. n. 13 (1875) (Madag. ;— coll. Cbarles Obertliiii).
Xiphele densoi, Butler, Trans. Zool. Hoc. Lond. ix. p. 622. n. 3 (1877) ; Saalm., [^ep. .Moduij. p. 135.

n. 311. t. 4. f. 43. 43a (1884) (= imdyassiai = rhad,u,„i) ; Kirby, Cat. Lcp. ild. i. p! (w'.l. n. 8

(1892) (Madag.).
Xcphele malrjasxicu. Butler, Tninx. Zn,d. Soc. Lond. ix. [i. i;2.".. ii. 9 (1877) (= densoi V) ; Kirby, I.e.

n. 9(1892) (Madag.).
Xcphdc )-/i<(rf»/»<(, Butler, I.e. p. (;3(l (1877).

J¥. Stands midway between oeiiDjiiiDi and uixeitfiferu. Discal lines of
forewing, ahocc, straight, slightly curved, not dentate, interspaces forming a pale
inconspicuous band, similar to that of oenopion, but as much jiroximal as in
ros(te, not edged with white ; stigma (PI. LXIV. f. 4. 5) : dot 1 rounded, 2
forming a right angle, the outer arm of it extending along R', often interrupted,
sjiot 3 minute.

Hub. Madagascar.

In the Tring Mnseum lU cJc?, 11 ? ¥ from: Madagascar, one of them from
Antanundje, Baie d'Antongil, iii. iv. 1897 (A. Moc(iuerys).

A pair from Grande Comorc in the Tring Museum represents jierhaps a
subsjiecies confined to tiic ( 'omoro Islands ; the two specimens, one of which is
in fairly good condition, are darker than our Madagascar individuals, and have
the pale discal band of the forewing more curved in front.

u u

( 562 )
4sr). Nephele oenopion.

t)i-iiei(x iipitii/iioii Hubiier, S.iminl. Kx. Si-hm. ii. t. \i)'i i IsoC)— ?).

ZonUiit oeiKi/iiiiii, Boisduval, N/nr. Grii. Li'/i. Ilil. i. p. 1 I'.l. u. 18 (1875) (M;ul. ; Mauri t. : I'.ouib. :
" Xatal " alia spec. V).

c??. Forcwiug with tw(; l)iiuils ; oiio subbasal, edged witli white in-oximaiiy
and distall}', tlie other discal, li or more mm. from lower angle of cell at ]{•',
straight, or slightly concave ])roximally, widest in front, its inner edge white,
outer edge also white, or pale cinnamon ; fringe of hinder margin white between
tlie bands. No stigma, or only a small white spot.

Paljjus concolorous with under surface of body, tirst segment with a small
pale lateral spot.

Jluh. Aethiopiau Region.

Three subspecies :

a. JS'. oenopion ocno/iioii.

Omens oenopion Hiibner, I.e.

Deihphila oenopimi, Boisduval, Fimne ilml. limirh. p. 7."i. n. 8 (1833) (Bourbon ; Mauritius).

I'li/l(uii/>elus oeiiii/i/uii. Walker, ///.s7 Lrp. Jim. II. M. viii. p. 1«'2. n. 14 (185fi).

Xiinilia uenojiiiiii, id., /.<■. xxxi. p. .'!3 (1864) (Bourbon : Madagascar) ; Mab., .[mi. Sor. Eni. Fi-ain;

p. 2% (1879) (Madag.) ; Vins., I'ap. liaurbim p. 13 (1891).
Nephele afiiiipioii (!), Butler, Tniii-f. Zool. Sue. Loud. ix. p. (i:i2. u. 2 (1877) (Bourb. : Madag.).
Sephile oenopimi, Kirby, Traii.i. Enl. Sue. T.nml. p. 23'J (1877) (Madagascar) ; Saalui., I.iji. Mailmj.

p. 133. n. 308 (1884) (Nossi-br); Kirby, Cat. Lep. llel. i. p I17!). n. 3 (1892) iMadag.; Bourbon).

S ? . Discal baud of forewing broad, the dark line withiu it thin, dividing
the band into a broad jiroximal and a thin outer portion, the latter only a
third the width of the former at II' and not white, as is the proximal edge of
the band.

Had. Bourbon ; Mauritius ; Madagascar.

lu the Tring Bluseum 2 i S , \ ? from ISonrljoii.

Ik y. oenopion !<tictica subsp. nov.

S. Like the preceding, but forewing witli a small but distinct rounded
white stigma.

J/iifj. Grande C'omore.

In the Tring Museum 1 S from (irandc Comore {fujie).

c. X. oenopion continentis subsp. nov.

Znnilin ueimiiiuii, Boisduval, in Deleg., Voi/. .!//■. .I«.v(/-. p. f/.tri. n. Ill (1847) (Natal : nuin. imhan: ;

haee spec, 'i an rosae V) ; Mab., Bull. Hoc. Enl. Friimr p. 221 (1890) (Congo).
Ni'phelc oenopion, Schaus i*t Clem., Sirmi Lcmic Lip. p. 19 (1893).

S ? . Somewhat smaller than the j)receding ; discal baud of forewing narrower,
the dark line within it broader, dividing the band into two lines, cf which the
external one is not much thinner than the inner one, and is also more or less wliite.
Few specimens have a minute white stigma on the forewing.

/la/j. West Africa, aj)pareutly not rare. We have not seen s])ecimens fi'om tlie
eastern side of the Continent, where the species occurs without doubt.

In the Tring Museum V.) (S(S, 1:5 ? ? from : Sierra Leone, type, June 1896
(C'apt. Stevens) ; Agberi, Niger, 9. xi. 1901 (Dr. Ansorge).

( 5fi3 )
4N(5. Nephele rosae.

'.Xr/ilteh' rusae Butler, Prur. Zunl. Sor. Loml. p. U. n. 30 (187.'>) (Boma ;— Mus. Brit.) ; id., Ti-an.-:.
Zuol. Sor. Loiid.ix. p. i;-.'2. n. 4. t. 94. f. 3 (1877) ; Dew., .Uilt/i. Munch. Eiil. \\;: iii. p. ■>:,
(1879) (Chinchoxo) : Druoe, in Moloney, HV.v? Afr. Forestry p. 493. n. IC (IKK7) : Kirby,
Cat. Lrp. Met. i. p. 079. n. 4 (1892) (Boma).

(? ? . Similar to oeno})ion. Pale discal baud of forewing Inoad, its white
liroxiiual bonler-liue only 4 mm. tVom lower angle of cell at R' ; the siibbasal band
uiit edged with white, nor is the fringe of the hinder margin white between subbasal
and discal bands ; a thin, longitudinal, comma-shaped stigma, which is sometimes
reduced to a dot, seldom absent (from our only East African individual). Underside
of body paler than in oeiwpion ; first segment of palpus with white scales.

Ilah. Africa ; apparently rarer in the east than in the west of the ('ontinent.

No representative known from Madagascar and neighbouring islands.

In the Tring Museum 10 c?c?, 9 ?? from: .Sierra Leone; Old Calabar;
Bojioto and Yakusu, Congo, vii. (K. .Smith) ; Nguelo, Germ. E. Africa.

487. Nephele rectangulata.

*Xcpliele rcclcnujidala Rothschild, Irh vii. p. 301). n. 12 (18'.I4) (Sierra Leone ; — coll. Staudinger) :
id., Nov. Z(».i.. ii. t. 9. f. 7 (c?) (1896).

(??. Comb of short terminal spur of hindtibia not heavy. The species is
easily recognised Ijy tlie angle of about UO formed at hinder angle of forewing by
two white lines, one submarginal, slightly curved, ending at tip of wing, the other
running straiglit across the wing to costal margin, entering tlie cell at lower angle.
The hindwiug and under surface are brighter tawny in our fresh ? than in tlie cf
figured ; the submarginal line is too obviously dentate in the figure.

Huh. Sierra Leone.

In the Tring Museum 1 c?, 1 ? friim Sierra Leoue.

488. Nephele aequivalens.

*riir/ii/liii (idiiiirdhns Walker, Lint Lep. Lis. B. M. viii. p. 191. n. ,") (I8.5ij) (Siovra Leone ;— Mus.

Brit.).
*Zimili(i ■.(■/ill Boisduval, /./■. p. 148. n. Uj (1H7.">) (= deiiiiiralru-t ? : Sierra Leone ;— Mus. Brit.).
X,/,l,r!, ,„,i„;r„h;is, Butler, Tr,i„s. Znol. S„r. Land. i.x. p. (122. n. 1 (1877) (Sierra Leone) ; Druce, ia

Moloney, WtsI Afr. Fun-slrij p. 493. n. 15 (1887) ; Moschl., Ahh. Senk. Xalnrf. (ies. xv. p. 71.

n. im (1890) (Accra) ; Kirby, Cat. Lqi. lid. i. p. 079. n. 1 (1892) (Sierra Leone) ; Schaus ^.^i

Clem., Sierra Leone Lrp. p. 19 (1893).

c? ? . The largest species of the genus. Combs of spurs and of tarsi strongly
develojied. Hindtarsus exactly twice the length of the tiliia, first segment as long
as tiie four others together. Abdomen without distinct black side-](atches. Fore-
wing with a black band from costal margin near end of cell to end of M- ; postdisco-
Mibniai-giiuil line almost evenly curved from tip of wing to tij) of i\I- ; one discal
line, beginning at costal margin midway between obli(|ue band and apex of wing.

6. Tenth sternite rather shorter than in the other species, and the har]ie more
abiniitly hooked.

Hal/. Contiiuntal Tropical Africa: Sierra Leone to the Congo and East Africa.

In the Tring Jlnseuna 7 6 6, 'o ¥ ? from : Sierra Leone ; Gold Coast ; (.tgrugii,
Niger ; Dar-es-Salaam.

( 564 )

CXXXI. TE5IN( »UA.- Tyims : /,,^/«/^^•.

Sphiiix, Cramer (nmi I>iiiiii', IToS). S'up. Krol. iii. p. -J;; ( ITT'J).

E>,;f„ Iliibncr, Ve,-.. lU: S,l„„. p. l.'ili (1822) (partim : type : jiij,i.r) : Walk., /.,../ /.-/'. //(■■-. /.'. .1/.

viii. p. 1 12 (18;")(J) (parlim).
TriHiiuni id., /.-•. p. 114 (IHoG) (typo : ii,ilii/ls) ; Kiiby, Cil. Lrj,. Ihl. i. p. (Ud ( 1n'.i2).
I'iiiiiii-r<i id., I.r. p. I'll (ISfiG) (partim ; type: aiiluiurdoii).
J)i,j(l„ml,i id., /.(•. p. U'i3 (185ij) (type: )h»(vw/) : Kirby, I.r. p. G42 (1892).
Diiiu/iKd id.. Ac. p. 182 (I8o(J) (partim ; type: (■liiicrilii.s = churriliis=:jili(ilus).
Ztiiiilid id., /.(■. p. l',)2 (18;)(;) (partim ; type : rirhkxcenx = Sephric fnnrbrix).
Lojilniroii Boisdiival, in Deleg., I'r///. J/i: Aiistr. p. ull4 (1H47) (noiii. iiiilfsir.) : Wallfuyr., A'. ]'d.

A!.: H,ni(l. (2). V. 4. p. 17 (ISCa) (type: y>///a.s?) ; Kirby, I.r. p. 041 (18'J2i.
Lnphura Herrich-Scbiiffer {noi, Flemming, 1822), Anxx. Srhmett. p. 59 (ISf.S) {now. imlrs.-i-.).
Ori/lon Boisduval, Sper. Urn. Lrp. Hrl. i. p. .'503 (187.")) (type : murina = ti/n-lii(x).
Axpledoii id., I.r. p. 305 (1875) (type : :.antus = dont^).
Ci'tiieroraiiijjii, Mabille, Aim. Sor. Kid. Fraiirc p. 2'J9 (IS79).

(iiirelra Kirby, I'ruc. R(i\j. Dublin Soc. (2), ii. p. 330 (IHKO) (partim ; /((///(. iiidrsrr., loco Lophnni).
Eidnphtini, Holland, Tntm. Amer. Eid. Sfir. xvi. p. 58 (188!)) (type : iitnifaxrinlii).
Cliaernrampd, id., I.r. p. G3 (1889).
I'snidriiijo, Karsch (//<w Holland, 1889), Enl. Sarin: xvii. p. 291 (1891) : Kirby, I.r. p. i;44 (1892)

(partim).
.\/ilii/,siliix^ Kirby {nun Duucau, 18oG), I.e. p. GGU (1«92) (partim).
rirnu/on, Rotbscbild {nnu Boisduval, 1836), Xov. Zooi.. i. p. 69 (1894).

cJ?. Goual process obtusely triangular, not reaching end of pilifer. I'alpi
with some liair-scales laterally, more or less triangular together in dorsal aspect.
Head with mesial crest, which is mostly rather prominent. Eye lashed. Antenna
slightly incrassate distally in cJ, distinctly clubbed in ?, end-segment /()/;^, rough-
scaled. Abdomen with elongate spines, which are never very strong ; anal tuft of
c? truncate, of ? very thin. Tibiae not armed ; sjyurs not spinose, two pairs to
hindtibia ; midtarsns with comb ; paronychium with two pairs of lobes ; mernm of
midcoxa angulate and somewhat cariuate at hinder edge, or simple. R- of hindwing
in or before centre of cell, R' and M' rather close together, cross- veins oblique, lower
angle of cell acute ; distal margin of wings often dentate, of forewing always
sinuate below apex.

c?. Tenth tergite elongate-triangular ; sternite generally elongate, sometimes
truncate or even sinuate, but not divided into long lobes. Clasper sole-shajied,
always with 4 or o large friction-scales, situated at the lower edge of a more or less
conspicuous groove, which they cover ; harpe ending generally in a simple i)rocess,
sometimes curved and pointed as in Nephele, or spatulate, often broad and short.
I'enis sheath with stiff hairs inside ; the external armature consists of one or two
series of teeth, or a dentate lobe, or a more or less elevate elongate patch of teeth,
etc., as illustrated by PI. LV. f. 4.-j— oo and I'l. LVI. f. 1—13.

Larva. We have all stages oi maryinata, received from Mr. Leigh, Durban.

First stage (one specimen) : green, reddish on back ; head large ; horn black,
very long, densely hairy (tij) not preserved), almost straight ; five bristles : two
dorso-Iateral, one above stigma, and two below.

Second stage (two specimens) : covered with jiale dots, each bearing a very
short hair ; a yellow dt)rso-lateraI shade from horn forward ; horn long, red, tip
jiaie, sinuati'.

( Ofin )

Tliinl stage (one sjiecimen) : yelldw, reddisli ut sides ; slightly tapering iu
front, Imt tlie grannlose head rather large ; pale dots present, liairs vestigial ;
horn red at base, tubercles black, tip narrowed to an almost smooth point ; a
yellow dorso-lateral line from mesonotnm to liorn, annulets obviously raised within
this line.

Fourth ( last) stage (one specimen) : like the previnus, bnt tapering in iVunt,
horn comparatively shorter.

I'upa (of miirf/inata) pale clay colour, punctures and grooves brcvn, labrnm
black, dorsal line brown; tongue-case not carinate, very little projecting frontad ;
labrnm terminal ; head ronnded ; anterior femur not visible ; abdomen jjunctnred,
jiraespiracular area of fourth and fifth segmentsnot carinate, bnt the anterior edges
t)f the ])nnctnrcs here more raised ; anal segments deeply impressed ventrally :
cremaster somewhat flattened, dispersedly punctured at base, smooth, conical in
dorsal view (tip broken ; PL LXIV. f. -,'3).

Ilah. Aethiopian Region inclusive of Madagascar.

Thirty-one species ; many more will be discovered wlien the hetencerons
Lepidojitera of Africa become better known.

Allied to Ni'phrlr, from which it is easily distinguished hy the spnrs being
without coml) of spines.

The species with entire wings and those with dentate or lob.iti' distal margin
are connected liy intergradations ; the saiue a])plics to the forips with acute and
with obtuse or truncate apex of fore'wing.

From this genus several otliers have originated by the loss or rednction of
organs and the acquisition of new structures. The reduction of the antennal end-
segment and the loss of the 6 friction-scales characterises Temnoripnis ; 0(/ontos/(/ii
agrees with this, bnt is further advanced in having lost the ventral lobes of the
paronychium and the patch of seusory hairs at the base of the palpns, and acquired
the terminal claw to the foretibia ; Splnngonaejiiopsis is still more specialised in the
f;ui-like scaling of the first paljial segment, the more strongly clubbed antenna,
which is dentate or pectinate in S, and the acquisition of spines to the tibiae ;
and Micro.yt////hr represents the end of this series, having the distal segments of
the antenna unusually broad and short, and being witbunt tlio proximal pair of
hindtibial spurs (the only instance among the SjililngidKr si'tnanojihrmii' where
these spurs are absent). From Temnora jt)/las and allies (respectively theii-
ancestor) branched off (iiirclra in which the distortion of the costal margin of the
hindwing, indicated in Ti'innora /)sr/i(loiii/l((s, is carried out in a similar way as in
the Ambulicine genus Def/imipitei-a, and in which the antennal end-segment has
become short and the tibiae acipiired spines. These lines of develojiment are quite
similar to those found in the subHxmily AnihuUchiac, resulting in weak forms.
Entirely different is the line Tcmnont — Afemnoni — }fiicroglo!<!<inn. Here we
observe the same kind of specialisation which we fonnd in the higher American
Sesiinae, beginning with forms cliaracterised by slender antenna, weak abdominal
spines, rounded midcoxal merum, truncate tail, etc., and ending with forms with
strongly clubbed antenna, strongly angulate mid- and hindcoxal mernm,
strongly spined abdomen, compressed hindtarsus with densely spinose outer
surface, large fantail, etc. A side-branch of this line is Antlnephrle — Ihjpac-
iliiliii (compare diagram, facing ]>. 4'.t'.t), the latter genus showing in one species
a yellow abdominal side-patch homologons to the side-patches observed in most
^lacl•pc|loi<slim,

."ill 'J.

r

I'litnosu.
,1.

4'.i4.

T

murinii .

411:..

T

(/notilidlei'i

4'.i0.

7

iiri»eata.

4 Ml.

T

liridii.

( 566 )

Ki'v In I he s|M'cii's :

a. IIiii(l\viii,n' rcil (ir lirciwn ..... /;.
IIill(l\viiijj yolldW. ...... /r.

b. .'MKlomcn witli <2,-l()ssy <i()l(l('ii spots . . 4'.t]. 'I', mirralu
Abdomen without f^lossy golden spots, ibre-

wing with conspicuous huffish white lines 4H2. 7'. radidta.

Abdomen without f^lossy golden s])ots, fore-
wing without conspicuous buffisli white
lines ........ c.

r. Forewing (ilive-brown, with transverse discal
band .......

Forewing grey, witli transverse discal band
or trace of it, distal margin not dentate .

Forewing grey or brown, with large costal
discal patch or oblique band .
r/. Hindwing with brown border

Hind wing more or less uniformly brown
f. Abdomen witli white lateral dots below

No such dots ; fringe of forewing sliarply
marked white and brown

A larger species : fringe almost unic'olorons,
at least on underside . . ' .

f. Forewing witl\ costal discal patch, sliarply

limited by 1{^

Forewing with similar patch which is inter-
rupted by grey lines . .

Forewing with oblique band

g. Ape.x of forewing acuminate
Apex of forewing truncate-sinuate

h. Band of forewing very broad, well detined
proximal ly and distally, not including
grey lines, distal margin of forewing not
dentate ....... .")l)5. T. (ifrofasriafa.

Band of forewing not so .... . /.

/. Obli([nc band of forewing sharj)ly limited on

distal side by a pale line ...../'.

ribjique band of forewing gradually fading

away distally ....... /.

j. First segment of palpus with conspicuous
white line .....

First segment of palpus without white line
l\ Forewing dentate, apex acuminate
Forewing entire, apex acuminate.
Forewing dentate, apex trnncate-sinuate
/. Hindwing bright orange-rufous, both wings

denticulate ...... •"in'.). T. rh'i/dii.^.

Hindwing brown ; if ferruginous, wings not

dentate m.

* A .'-iniilai' species dcseribcd in the Appendi.x.

5117. T

lilt fall's.^

h.

.j()4. T

plagiata

0O8. T

spiritiis.

•Mil.

r

jMiIjialis.
k.

511.

T

rrCHilhltii.

493.

r.

inoDKifiini.

500.

T.

zantns.

A

( 567 1

m. Forewiug, above, with a hrowii suliapical
costal patch, often developed to a band,
separate from the obli(]ne 1)and ... //.

Forewiug witliont tliat patch .... y.

«. Forewing above and below with a creamy

dasli before M- ne.ar hinder angle . . . o.

Forewing above and below withont that dash . p.

0. Forewing above with a pale round dot on

disc before R'' .")13. T. sdtxla.

Forewing above withont this pale round dot •">14. T. rriDx/a.
p. Obli(|ne band of forewing narrow, sharply
defined proximally, lieing limited liy a

straight pah' line .M"-!. T. n'HtliiK/cri.

Band very broad, but luciximally shariily

defined ....... 498. T. subajiii-ulix

Band broad, but ]U'oxiraaIly not sharply

defined 51."). T. iupyqahh-.i.

q. Forewing angnlate at 1{- ; underside

olivaceous ...... r)!):^ 7". xardaiins-

Forewing rounded in middle ; underside

more or less cinnamon-rnfous .... /•.

;•. First segment of palpus with conspicuous
white scales, external surface of hiudtibia

also white at end 500. T. (irqijrope.-a.

This white scaling absent ..... •-■.

."«. Basi-discal area of forewing below lirighter

ferruginous than disc .... 4'.t(;. T. narnKqnn.

Basi-discal area of forewing darker brown

than disc ....... '■

t. Fringe of forewing, above, white between

M' and SJP 407. T. sferemi.

Fringe of forewing, above, not white between

M' and SM-^ . r.

/•, Marginal space of nn(lersid<> between sub-
marginal line and fringe of the same
colour as disc, at least in middle . . 400. 7'. iiuiriiinntn.
This space filled in with cinnamon-brown . 5iU. 'r./niwhrh.
w. Antemedian double line of forewing, above,

cons])icnons, filled in with brown . . 7>Hi. T. pi/l't><.
Antemedian douljle line of forewing thin,

not filled in witii brown ..... •''•

X. Costal margin of hindwing witli a distinct

subbasal lobe ....... y.

Costal margin of liindwing with tin' sub-
basal lobe vestigial . .... 7)17. T. pijhx(li'».

I/. JIarginal band of hindwing bordered broadly

with ferruginous ."ils. 'I'. i,ti,u((lop;il((''.

Marginal baud of hindwing all brown , . T)!'.*. T. Irpiis.

( 508 )
4^0. Temnora livida.

•CUarmcimiui lirhl<( Holland, 7'/-(,/.«. .Inii'r. Kiil. So.-, xvi. p. iV.',. n. I'.l. t. .".. f . •) ( V ) ( IHsO) (Uenita: -

coll. nolland).
.Ueli'psilti^ lirlihi.-i, Kirby, ('nl. Lip. II: t. i. p. I'.i'.O. n. 8 (1892) (■' Cameroons " ex crrorc).

3 ?. Tlie largest species of tlie genus. Palpi obtusely triaiigiiliir. E^-e-laslies
short. Mitlcoxal meriim witii the carina and angle vestigial. Long terminal spur
of hindtibia more than double the short one, and half the lengtli of the first
tarsal segment, wliicli equals "J to 4 ; external row of spines of foretarsus simple.
Sjiincs of abdomen weak. Crest of head ns in fmnosd, not prominent. Body
and nppcrside of forewing smoky grey, niijicrsido nf liindwing and basal half of
underside of forewing blackish olive brown ; rest of underside of wings russet

drab. Forewing, above, with a faint large median costal patcli, a smaller one

half-way to apex, continued backwards by a series of vein-dots, and a third at
hinder margin before angle, blackish brown ; I'ringe pale between veins above,
unicDlorous below ; apex acuminate, distal margin entire, rounded from S( " to M--
Fringe of hindwing creamy buff, excejjt at veins.

S. Tenth tergite narrow, truncate, strongly curved (PI. XLIV. f. 51, lateral
view : f. .")ii, ventral view) ; sternite short, broad, truncate, incised, resembling
the sternite of atrqfascinta and marcjiiiata. (Jlasper with large groove as in
fiimosa, covered by large friction-scales ; harjie of the type of Sephelc, and of
finnom. and jtalpali.'<, being ])rodnoed into a slender curved process (PI. IL. f. 3;")).
Penis-sheath (PI. LV. f. 4.")) with the left apical ventral edge raised to a curved
dentate ridge.

Ildh. West Africa : Niger to Ogowe.

In tii(> Tring Museum 1 ? from the Niger, Akassa to Onitsha (Dr. ("ook).

4'.Hi. Temnora griseata spec. uov. (PI. VII. f. 9, ?).

9 . Palpi obtuse. Eye-lashes not dense. Midcoxal mernm not angulate :
exteinal row of spines of foretarsus doubled or trebled from base to apex; first
segment of midtarsus nearly as long as segments 2 to 5 ; long terminal spur of
hindtibia Jialf the length of tlie first tarsal segment (hindtarsus not complete)-
Alidominal spines weak.

l'////ersif/e of body and forewing grey, almost fawn-colour, Hixlfi-Aiile of body

jmler, sliglitly pinkish. Forewing shaped as in liridu, but hinder margin less

sinuate ; indistinctly variegated with brown, a snbapical costal brown patch is
tlie only distinct marking, it is continued backwards by a series of indistinct

brown vein-dots ; fringe cream-ccdour, sharply spotted with brown at the veins.

Hindwing Idaekish olive-brown : fringe cream-colour, with minute brown dots.

U)}(ler»i(le of both wings pinkish buff, but forewing shaded over for the

greater part with blackish olive-brown ; fringe spotted brown and cream-colour.

Forewing : a broad brown marginal band, shaded with grey, widest at R-, including
a broken oblique line between SC and SC"' ; at the costal margin traces of four

zigzag lines are visible, the third continued backwards by vein-dots. Hindwing

uniform in colour, except at outer margin, where tiiere is a trace of a brown
baud ; one interrupted line, postdiscal, aecentunted ujmn veins.

Length of forewing : ? , 27 ram.

lliih. Tvoko. Congo (Moreels). 1 ? in Mnsee d'Hist. Nat., Bruxelles,

( o(!«l )

Very close to lirida, distingnisbcd liy tlio sluirply spotted tViiijjc and more
variegated colonr of the ibrewing, the almost salmon buff under surface, and the
more distinct and irreanlar marginal liand of the forewing hclow.

4'.»1. Temnora aureata Tl. VII. f. 7. ?, cotype).

'Ori/liiH (iiiri'ala KavFcli. /-'"/. Xmhr. xvii. p. iW. ii. ?i ( Is'.il) (Barombi, Cameroons ; — Mus. Berlin).
J)/,i,l<>ml(i (I'ireala, Kirby. (hf. Leji. 11. 1, i. p. (UJ. n. 7 (180l').

*Lo/il,nioii lii-ei-ipfiiiif Rothschild. Iris vii. ji. 2'M''. n. 2. t. .">. f. 'i (1804) [Cameroons :— coll.
Staudinger).

c? ? . A short-winged species, differing fi'om all other Temnora in the glossy
golden sjiots of tlie abdomen. Eye-lashes rather dense. Spurs of midtihia little
longer than fourth tarsal segment ; first midtarsal segment as long as '* to 4

together. ]\[ernm of midcoxa not augulate. Forewing, above, with a band

of three almost straight parallel lines ; submarginal line beginning at apex
of wing, evenly curved to R', then irregular -, fringe brown, with two pale spots

behind. Fringe of biudwing brown at, and vinaceous between, veins, white

between M' and SM-.

L'/>f/ersi//(' with a siiarply defined Ijrown niai'ginal band to botli wings ;
forewing brown from base to third discal line, except costal margin, then
ferruginous, s]ieekled with tawny ; hindwing pale ferruginous, speckled with tawny,
two evenly curved discal lines.

S . Tenth tergite truncate-sinuate ; sterniti' l)road, rounded-triangular (PI. XLIV.
t. 4'.i). IIar]>e resembling that of murina, apex more pointed. Penis-sheatii
(PI. L^'I. f. N) wntli a row of teeth at the dorsal side and an apical j^rocess
at the right ventral side.

llah. Cameroons ; Zanzibar.

Several specimens in the Berlin Museum, of which a ? has been given in
exchange to the Tring Museum ; also in coll. Staudinger.

A ? from Zanzibar (Fischer) in the Berlin Museuni ditfers in being deeper
lirowu (less reddish) above and below.

4'.i2. Temnora radiata.

n.-jilnu rwl/'il'i Kar.sch, luil. X<irhr. xviii. p. 11(1. n. .'! ( 1S9;1) i Bi-iniari_-klmrg, TogdliUid. .Taunary : —
Mus>. Berlin).
ir„„h,s;,hi riiilkttii, Kirby, Nov. Z.),.i,. i. p. 100. n. 14 (iS<l-l).

d. Ea^ily recognised by the jieculiar huffish white markings of the forewing,
namely : a longitudinal line from base to disc, crossed by two subbasal lines, which
are obsolete in front ; from lower angle of cell two dentate lines to hinder margin
and a straight one to hinder angle ; on disc three dentate lines between costal
margin and longitudinal line, and an oblique subajiical costal line.

Ihih. Togoland.

One (? in tli(! Berlin Museum : not seen in other collections.

4'.i:i. Temnora inornatum.

*Lo/,!„„„u ;m,;ml,n„ Rothschild. Xov. /.".i. i, p. TI. t. .'.. f . 8 ( J ) (IS04) (Xamaiinaland ; IMiis.
Tring).

S ? . Palpi obtuse, not much prqiectinu'. Eye-lashes long, but not very
dense. Hinder margin of midcoxal merum rounded, not carinate. Longer
terminal spur of hindtibia more thnn half the length of first tarsal segment.

( •^70 )

Similar in muriiKi in colour, and to rKimdrjiKi in sliajie, l)nt, easily distinonislied
liy till' lollowing characters : interspace between first and second discal line of
forcwing filled in with brown at costal and at hinder margin, this costal patch
(■(intinned distad behind W to near onter margin, and the space between W
and hind-margin also more or less shaded with lirown and showing three
denhitc lines : ])osterior ])ortion of interspace between the pair of antcmedian

lines also tilled in with brown ; distal margin bisinnate as in namaqua.

Hindwing with traces of ferrnginons lines, the second and third brown behind.
Second and third discal line of underside dentate, if distinctly marked.

(?. Abdominal scent-tuft creamy buff. Tenth segment as in phtijiuta;
tergite slender, apex rounded ; sternite of nearly the same length, broader,
widest at end, which is rounded. Ilarpe with broad, flat jirocess, which is sinuate
ventrally, the portion distal of the sinns ovate (PI. L. f. 5). Penis-sheath
(PI. LV. f. 52) with a dentate ridge similar to that oi phigiata, jifdpnlis, etc.

Hah. South Africa.

In the Tring Museum 1 c?, 2 ? ? from: Little Namafpaland, Cape Colony;
Natal rSjiiller). ^

41)4. Temnora murina (PI. VJI. f. 1, S).

Liijiliiiriiii liirrluis Boisduval, in Deleg., Voy. Afr. Aimlr. p. 594 (1847) (Zululand) {nom. mid ; haec

spec, teste Boi.sd. 187,5).
^IVnihiskhi muriiKi Walker, LUt Lep. Lis. B. M. viii. p. 163. n. 1 (Isr.C) (Natal ;—Mus. Brit.):

Wallengr., Knmjl. Sr. Vet. Al,: IlomU. v. 4 p. 18 (1865) (Caffr.) : Butl., Tninx. Zu„l. Soc. Loiuh

ix. p. 5.53. n. 1 (1877) (Natal) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 642. n. 1 (IS92).
'Orjilnii tyri-his Boisduval. SpiC. Ci'-n. Lep. Het. i. p. 303. n. 1 (187.5) (Natal : Cafl'raria :— coll.

Charles Oberthiir).
Ociltnii nnirinii, id., I.e. p. 304. n. 2 (187.5) (Natal).
D'lnihianlii tijn-lms, Butler, Tians. Znol. Sne. Lund. ix. p. 032 (1877) (= unirhiii).

6 ? . Palpi obtuse ; eye-lashes not dense ; first segment of foretarsus equalling
2 to 4 in length, or looger, onter row of spines doubled at base ; hinder edge
of mernm of midcoxa rounded, carina vestigial. U])])erside of tibiae whitish
grey. First and second discal line rather more distinct than usually in this
genus, the interspace anteriorly filled in with brown. Underside of body and
wings almost uniformly vinaceous cinnamon (liidgway, Nomencl. Colours t. 4.
no. 15), discal lines brown, marginal band brownish, not distinct.

S. Tenth tei'gite and sternite of nearly equal length, both slender, rounded
at tip. Claspcr with five friction-scales ; harpe (PI. L. f. 20) slender, apex
curved ujiwards, somewhat spatulate in dorsal aspect. Penis-sheath (PI. LV.
f. 47) with a free process at the right side, dentate, continuous with a dentate
ridge situated;at the left side.

Hub. South Africa.

In the Tring Museum (3 SS, 2 ? ? from Natal.

495. Temnora grandidieri (PI. VII. f. 8, S).

*JViidiis:dii rjnindidiiri Butler, Ann. .\liiii. .V. //. (5). iv. p. 234 (1879) (Mad.ag. : -Mus. Brit.):
Saalm., Lep. .Undiuj. p. 121. n. 279 (1884) : Kirby, Cut. Lep. lid. i. p. 042. n. lo (1892).

c?. Closely allied to murina; underside much more grey; abdomen below
with two rows of minute white dots. Hinder angle of forewing more produced,
a brownish basal posterior patch, fringe with two white spots behind. Hindwing

r .--iTl )

iilmost as in viavq'ntdtd, olive-brown, \\w tawny gronnd-coloui' aiijiearin!;' on ilisc ;

no shai'iily defined marginal baud ; anal angle grey ; fringe almost pure white.

Forewing heloir olive-brown from base to disc, distal margin also brown, disc
more or less tawny ; postdiscal dots conspicuons on both wings.

Sexual armature as in murimi., but the tenth segment slenderer, the sternite
more acuminate and curved upwards at en<l, and the free process of the penis-
sheath acute, HOt dentate.

Ilah. Madagascar.

Three S S in the British Museum.

Two c?cJ in coll. Charles Oberthilr from Betsileo (Cowan), one of them here
fignred.

4'.tn. Temnora namaqua spec. nov. (PI. VII. f. 2, S).

(J?. Intermediate between muriim and maryiiiata. Gronnd-colonr of body
and forewing above nearly as in murina. Upperside of tibia not greyish white.

Forewing, abore, with an oblique discal band from costal to outer margin,

rather well defined proximally and concave, gradually fading away distally :
distal margin bisinuate, convex in middle, apex produced, hinder angle more

]iroduced backwards than in murina. Hindwiug reddish ferruginous, purer in

colour than in muriiin, brown marginal band well defined, not much narrowed
behind : fringe huffish white, darker at end of veins.

I'lidersidc as in murina, but basi-discal area of forewing cinnamon-rnfous,
brighter than the rest of the wing.

S. Tenth tergite (PL XLIV. f 4T) slender, truncate ; sternite very much
shorter tlian the tergite, rounded-truncate. Harpe (PI. L. f 18) much broader tlian
in murina and narrower than in tnarijinata, compressed, irregular, apex somewhat
curved downwards. Penis-slieath (PI. L\^I. f. .")) similar to tliat of j>/ai/iata, bearing
a dentate ridge.

/A///. Sonth-West Africa : probably more widely distriljuted over Soutli and
East Africa.

In the Tring Museum 1 (5', 5 ? ? from Little Nama(iualand, Cape (Julony;
h/pc:S.

40:. Temnora stevensi spec. nov. (PI. Yll. f l."), cj).

S. Intermediate in the shape of the forewing between mari/inata and funehriti ;
ilifferiug from both as follows : the brown oblique discal band of the forewing,
(tbocr, restricted in breadth and length, ill-defined both ])roximally and distally,
not extended to outer margin, not broader in front than at M' ; brown marginal
area SC — W tapering in front and behind, irregular, being incised at the veins ;
grey scaling at this short band more distinct than in the allied species ; fringe
n-liitc between R" and SM- on the npperside. L'udrrsidc as in murginaJa, the
lines less distinct.

Sexual armature quite distinct. Abdominal scent-tuft pale vinaceous buff.
Tenth tergite as broad as in fmiehris, but much shorter ; sternite gradnally
merging into the anal cone, without free process fPl. XLIV. f. 44). Friction-
scales and groove as m funebris \ har])e short fPl. L. f 1), l)road, curved u])wards.
Penis-sheath (PI. LV. f. 4'.») with a very short, dentate, double ridge some distance
before end.

( .'T2 )

/A/A. Siorra T.ooiip.

Ill the Triiij;' IMnscum :\ J cJ from: I't. L<ikk(.ili, Su/.ii C'mintvy, Sierra Leone,
.Inly Is'.i'.i (Cajjl Stevens), fi//te ; Sierra Lenne.
Named in liononr of ('apt. Stevens.

4'.»s. Temnora subapicalis spec. nov. (PI. \ll. f. 14, ?).

? . Closely resembling ma ir/ inn fa, but differs as follows :

Up))erside of tibiae less white ; apex of forewing more jjrojecting, brown band
mnch broader in middle, the intersjjaco between second and third discal line less
distinctly tilled in with brown in costal area ; a snbapical costal brown patch, at the
distal and binder sides of which the wing is somewhat cinnamon-rnfons ; fringe bnfi'
behind between the veins ; hindwing darker and more nuiformlv brown than in
mf(rgiwita, brown marginal band vestigial.

UniJcrxidc : both wings dark brown between snbmarginal line and edge of
wing, while in nianjhuitn the marginal area is for the greater part of the ?ame
colon r as the disc.

Ihih. Kiknyu Escarpment, British East Africa, fi.jOO to OiMiO ft.. February 19ii-J,
( W. Doherty), 1 ? , in the Tring Mnsenm.

4'.»0. Temnora marginata (PI. VII. f. 3. 4, S).

'^■D,mn,^ii manfumia Walker, IJ^t Lip. Lis. B. M. viii. p. 18.5. n. 5 (1850) (Xatal ;— Miis. Brit.).
A^lileilnii ninrg'niiihim, Boisduval, Spec. den. Li-jk Hit. i. p. 307. n. U (187.5) (Natal).
DiiiihtxUhi tiiiirij/na/a, Butler. Trnnx. Ziiul. Sor. Lonil. ix. p. 553. n. 2 (1877) (Natal).
Liiphnrou marr/iiiiilinii, Kirby, Cut. Lep. Ifct. i. p. CA2. n. 5 (1892) (Natal).
*Diodosida hninnea, Rothschild, Nov. Zooi.. i. p 72 (1804) (Namaqualand ; — Mus. Tring).

c??. Similar to murina and naniaqiia. Upperside of tibiae white; edges of

abdominal sternites blackish laterally. Forewing, above, with a broad discal

band which is broadest at costal margin, narrowed to IP, and somewhat widened

again at distal margin, which it reaches between R^ and SM-. Hindwing

cinnamon-rnfons, brown distal marginal border not conspicnoas.

S. Tenth tergite long and slender, gradually narrowed to end, which is rounded
off: sternite very much shorter than tergite, that means, not reaching so far distad,
broad vertically and horizontally, truncate, bisinuate, mesial lobe short (PI. XLIV.
f. 4.')). Harpe broad, obtusely acuminate, compressed, n])per surface somewhat
concave (PI. L. f 21). Penis-sheath curved at end, the concave side with a long
])atch of teeth which is convex proximally ; the teeth sparser towards apical edge
of slieath (PI. LV. f 48), or there are only a few snbapical teeth and, a little towards
the right side, a short dentate carina (PI. LVF. f. (i).

Larva and pupa see above, p. r)G4.

IIkI). South Africa : Comoro Is.

Two subspecies.

((. '/'. man/h/'i/ii mai'f/huifa (I'l. VII. f. ;>, S).
*l^iirupsa miirgimila Walker, /.<•.

S ?. The grey line within the brown discal band of the forewing above zigzag.
Penis-sheath with a long patch of teeth (PI. LV. f. 4s).

Ilah. South Africa.

In the Tring Jluseuni 7 larvae, .' pn]iae. 7 Si, A ?? from: Durban and
Mooi P., Natal ; Little Naniaijualaiid, (.'ajie Colonv.

(573)

h. 7". iintrijinatii, romorunn subsp. iiov. (I'l. Vll. f. \, i).

i. Grey line in brown discal band of forewing nut zigzag; distal marginal
area a little more extended brown below near apex. Penis-sbealh : the patch of
teeth vestigial : a short dentate carina towards the riglit side (I'l. LVI. f. (1).

Hab. Grande Comore.

In the Tring Musenm 1 tj from Grande Comurc {fypc); in coll. iliarles
Uberthiir 1 c? also from Grande Comore (Hnmblot).

oO". Temnora argyropeza (J'l. Vll. 1'. .;>, c^).

*C%ivivc(imiia aii/i/rojic.:) Mabille, B'lll. Sue. I'liilnm. (7). iii. p. 135. n. 9 (IST'.I) (^Xossi-bu ; — cull.

Mabille).
Oi'ytim ti/rrJiiis, id., Atiii. Sw: Eiil. France p. 299 (1879) (= argyropeza ex errore).
Dioiloxiilu lyrrhiis, Siialmiiller. Lep. Mud. p. 121. n. 27^ (1891) (= uriji/riipcxu ex en.).
Dimliixiihi argijropfM, Kirby, Cat. Lep. U,t. i. p. 642. u. 11 (1892).

$ . Differing from iiianj'nw.ta especially in the first segment of the palpus and
the hindtibia being marked with white scales, in the forewing having a grey stigma,
more distinct discal lines and a i>osteriorly more restricted oblique shade-band ; in
the hiadwing liaving no marginal band, being thinly edged with blackish brown and
grey only behind; and in the basi-discal area of the forewing below being Iirighter
cinnamon-rufous than the rest of the wing.

Tenth tergite strongly compressed, hence much narrower in ventral or dorsal
asjiect than in mxrina ; sternite as broad as in murina, but simply truncate, not
bisinuate. Harjje very much narrower than in murina. I'euis-sheath similar, but
less curved.

Hub. Madagascar.

In coll. Obertliiir 'iii from : .Vntsiauaka ' I'crrot, in lirst half of IbSt^).

TyixL-s from Nossi-Be in coll. Mabille.

om. Temuora funebris (I'i. \i\. f. 1:.', c?, type).

*Diud:.'<;dafiiiid,r;^ Holland, Enl. Xrws iv. p. 340. d. 7. t. 16. f. 4 (1893) (Beuila ;-coll. Holland) ;
Kirby, X<iv. Z.h>i.. i. p. 100. n. 8a (1894).

c? ? . Kesembling famosa in the elongate shape of the forewing, but nearer
related to maryinufa, from which it differs in tiie much more obliijue distal margin
of the forewing, the i)roximally less sharply defined obli(]ue discal band, and the
cinnamon-brown distal border on the underside of both wings.

S. Tenth tergite rather broad and flat, not much narrowed from middle
lo end, which is rounded : sternite shorter than tergite. triangular (PL XLIV.
f. 4sj, rather broad proximally. Clasper as in Jumosu, with four large friction-
scales, covering a large groove clothed with minute scales ; harpe as in /'umoaa, but
longer and less pointed, differing widely from the broad harpe of manjiiiatu.
I'enis-shcath (PI. LVI. f. 7) without external armature, but the membranaceous
duct bears a curved dentate ridge, a kind of saw, which becomes visible when the
duct is pushed out a little.

Ilab. "West Africa.

In coll. Holland from : Benita, Gabun.

In the British Museum '-^ 6 6 from Old L'ahil'ar.

( 574 )
.">oj. Temnora fumosa (I'l. VIII. f. 5, <S).

*Zuii\liii fiiniom Walker. List /--//. his. IS. M. viii. p. l'.i:j. n. 3 (1850) (Congo :—Mus. Brit.);'

Boisd., ,S/«v'. (Ihi. Lip. nil. i. p. 144. n. 9 (187.')) (Guinea).
/Ji.«/«j,s;(/(( _/■««/»«,(, Butler, Tmiia. Z<m\. Soi: L»iiil. ix. p. 553. d. 3 (1877) (Congo) : Holl., Tmm.

Aiiiei: Kill. S„r. wi. p. i;2. n. 13 (1889) (Kangwe, Ogow(').

c? ? . ralpus rather acuminate. Eye scarcely laslied. Spines of iikloiuen
.strouger tlian in the otlier sjiecies. Hinder edge of lueruni of midco.xa cariniform,
angulate. Long terminal spar of hiiidtibia at least balf the length of the first

tar.sal segment. Forewing more distinctly banded in c? than in ¥ , a large

suhbasal costal patch, an antemedian, nearly straight band of even width, and
a broader discal band, which is widened in front, brown ; a triangular grey costal
patch at the outerside of the discal band ; apex acnte, distal margin even, sinuate
below apex.

cJ. Basal lateral scent-tuft of abdomen scarlet-pink. Tenth tergite narrow,
tip a little curved downward, strongly convex, rounded ; sternite a little broader
than the tergite, pointed. Friction-scales of clasper large ; harpe (1*1. L. f. I'.t)
ending in a long, evenly curved, thin process. Penis-sheath (PI. LV. f. 40)
without process, but the left edge continued proximad as densely serrate ridge.

//«/>. Aethioi)iau Region, inclusive of Madagascar.

Two subsjiecies :

a. T. ft/mo.sa fumosa.
' Zon'dia fmiiimi Walker, I.e.

Diodoskla fumosa, Butler, /.<•. ; Kirby, Cat. Leji. Mil. i. p. (,\\>. n. 8 (189J) (W. Africa).
D'wdosidii jiechovei-i, Miischler, Alili. Senk. Xutwf. (les. xv. p. 08. n. 151 (189U) (Accra, v.).
JJiixlosiclafalhi.r Rothschild, Nov. Zooi,. i. p. 72 (1894) [iirm. mid.).

c? ? . The commonest form of the genus. It has not yet been found on the
eastern side of the ('ontinent, but occurs most likely also there in the wooded
districts. Fresh specimens have a greenish tint, which fades into dark brown.

Uad. West Africa : Sierra Leone to Angola and the Aruwimi Forest.

In the Tring Museum (30-odd specimens from : Sierra Leone ; Gold Coast ;
Niger ; Congo ; Angola ; Aruwimi R. (Ansorge).

/j. 7'. Jtimos" j/ec/foccri.
*I>iiidiisiilii, j/erhivn-i Butlor, Tniiis. Zoiil. ^oc. Loud. i.\. p. 037 (1877) (Madagascar ;— Mus. Brit.) ;

Saalm., Ltp. Mad. p. 121. n. 280. t. 4. f. 41 (1884) (Nossi-be) ; Kirby, Cat. Lqi. Hit. i. p. 042.

n. 12 (1892) ; Joann., Ann. Sor. Eiit. France p. 432. n. 22 (1894) (Mah.')-
Chaerocaiiipa j/erkoveri, Mabille, Ann. Soc. Ent. FruHce\>. 299 (1879) (Madag.).

S ? . Undersidr of body deeper brown and wings rather liroader than in the
Continental form.

llalj. Madagascar; Seychelles; Comoro Islands.
In the Tring Museum 1 ¥ froui : (Jrando Comore.

•jii:!. Temnora sardauus (PI. VII. f. 13, S).

*Eiiijo iiarduniis Walker, List Li/i. Jus. B. M. viii. p. 110. u. 7 (1850) (Sierra Lcoue ; — Mus. Brit.).

Asphdoit (?) sardiiitus, Boisduval, Sper. (.'in. Lcp. 11(1. i. p. 308. n. 7 (1875).

Lophtira so)rf(/»u(s, Butler, Trans. Zonl. Sue. Lund. ix. p. 537. n.2 (1877) (Sierra Leone).

AspUdoii sardaivis, Plotz, Slett. Ent. Zcit. xli. p. 70. n. 281 (1880) (Ening, W. Afr.).

Enhiphura «vf)-rfo««.s Holland, Trans. Ainer. Ent. Sur. xvi. p. 58 (1889); Kirby, Cat. L,p. IL-I. i.

p. 043. n. 2 (1892) (Sierra Leone).
*niodosida iini/unnis Rothschild, Nov. Zimi.. i. p. 72 (1894) (Sierra Lt-one ;— Mus. Tring),

( 575 )

c??. Eye-laslies not deu.se. External row of spines of foretarsus simple,
with scarcely any additional spines at and near the normal ones, wiiich are
slightly prolonged : njiperside of foretibia brown like the body, abdominal sternites
with a series of white dots toward.s each side, no dots at the lower edges of
the tergites.

Body olivaceous drab brown, underside with a russet tint, palpus below

somewhat paler, underside of tarsi pale buif. Forewing, above, drab with

greyish flush, a minute dirty white stigma, lines blackish olive ; a broad shadowy
band of this colour obli(piely across wing, its i)roximal edge rather well defined,
concave behind and ending at i\\) of SM-, distally the band gradually fades
away, with the pale interspaces of the lines more or less distinct ; apex of wing

acute, distal margin bisinuate, angulate at K-, fringe paler between veins.

Hindwing luiiformly brown, lines vestigial in side-light, fringe buff, with l)rown
vein-dots.

IJnder.siilc russet-olive, basal half of forewing blackish olive, disc more or less
walnut-brown, especially in ? , three discal lines on both wings, first of forewing
indistinct, distal margin with brown band, which is more distinct in ? than in 6.

5. Tenth tergite (PL XLIV. f. 40) feebly convex above, apex truncate-sinuate ;
sternite obtusely acuminate. Friction-scales large, four in number ; harpe (PI. L.
f. fi) ending in a broad compressed process. Penis-sheath (PI. LVl. f. "J) witli
the edge incrassatc, the right edge proximally prolonged into a free, j)oiutcd process,
the left edge dentate, without free process. Scent-tuft at base of abdomen pink.

I lab. tSierra Ijcouc ; probably more widely distributed over the West (Joast.
of Africa.

In tlie Triiig Museum 0 S<S,>i ? ? from Sierra Leone.

.jn4. Temnora plagiata (PI. VII. f. 2o, 6 ; 21, ?).

Luphnruu <lirwiiis Boisduval, in Deleg., 1'-!/- -U'l'- Auslr. p. ,094 (1847) (Natal ; num. iiw/. ; hauc.
' spec, teste Boisd. 187.")).

! *rannont iilatjiatii Walker, List Lep. Ins. II. .1/. viii. p. lOo. u. 2 (1856) (Xatal ;— Mus. Brit.).
I *Pamcru nmfusa id., I.e. viii. p. 161. n. 10 (18r)6) (Xatal ;— Mus. Brit.).
I OiijUm cunfiisum, Boisduval, .s><v. Gin. Lep. Hit. i. p. 304. n. 3 (1875) (Xatal).

*Asi)leihm diraims id., I.r. i. p. 307. n. 4 (1875) (Caffaria ; Zululand ; — ooll. Charles Obertliur).
' Lojihiini jilaijiaiii, Butler, Trans. Zoul. Sor. Loud. ix. p. 537. n. 1 (1877) (Xatal ; = oniftisa).

Lophuroiipltriiiihi, Kirby, Cat. Lep. llet. i. p. 641. n. 4 (1802) (Xatal).
j *Lnph,iron nuicidaUim Rothschild, Nov. Zooi,. i. p. 71 (18ii4) (Xatal ;— Mus. Tring).

\ c? ? . Palpi obtuse. Antenna of S heavy. Eye-lashes not dense. Hinder
I edge of midcoxal merum not cariuiform. Upperside of tibiae like breast. Under-
side of abdomen with two series of brown dots. Forewing, above : the jiair

of antemedian lines strongly curved, conspicuous, more or less filled in with
brown ; a brown stigma divided by a pale line ; a large costal discal jiatch
sharply defined, sto])ping at R^, (piadrangular, a smaller subapical costal patch,
a submargiual spot 11^ — M' ; distal margin bisinuate, strongly convex in midtlle,

feebly denticulate, apex more or less acuminate. Hindwing : olivaceous cinnamon

rufous, or almost mummy brown, a more or less distinct brown postdiscal line,
distal margin also brown; fringe white, with brown vein-dots.

r/i(/cr.s/</<; nearly like upperside of hindwing, rather more grey, tiiird discal
line dentate on both wings, and distal marginal band olivaceous brown, but not
conspicuous : basal half of forewing rather more olivaceous than disc.

6. Abdominal scent-tuft clayish. Tenth tergite (PI. XLIV. f. 42) slender.

I

graihiiilly iiaiTiiwcd lo rnd, wliicli is obtuse; btcniilu iioL iiiucli sIioi'Iat tbaii
tiTgitc in lad ral view (ai)i)eiiriiig sliorter in iignre, which gives the segment in
a distal ventral usjiect), widest lit the rounded apex. HaTj)e (PI. L. f. 2) ending
in ii rather broad, apically incised and pointed process, which is niucli slenderer than
in inonint'on, marginata, .sa/v/aji^/s, etc., but broader than in min-inn. J'enis-shcath
(I'l. LV. f. 51) with a dentate ridge as in several other species.

Ildh. South and East Africa.

Two sul>species.

ii. 7'. plaijiiitn jibiijiulii I ri. \'ll. r. -,'11, i).
*rai,iw,;i />l,n,;„la\XA\kv.vJ.r.

c?$. Boily and t'urewing above russet, sJiaded with grey; distal margin of

forewiug very faintly denticulate. Hiudwing olivaceous cinnamon-rufous, post-

discal line distinct, intersjiace between it and marginal band brigliter rufous.

IL/d. Natal.

In the Tring Museum -J c? cJ, ^' ? V . I

L y. i>la<ji(itu jHsrutK subs|i. nov. (PI. Vll. f -Jl, ? ).

?. Darker brown than the preceding ; pro.ximal posterior angle of the large
costal patch of the forewiug rounded ; distal margin distinctly dentate ; u])])erside
of hindwing and under-surfacc olivaceous vandyke-brown, postdiseal line of hind-
wing, above, not distinct.

Hah. Kikuyu Escarpment, Brit. East Africa, (IGOO— 'Jiiod ft., .January I'Jol
(W. Doherty), 1 ? in the Tring Museum.

5u."). Temnora atrofasciata.

l-Mlophwa atrofasciata HoUaud, Tniiix. Amrr. Enl. Snr. xvi. p. .■,'.). n. G. t. 2. f. i! ((J) (188'J)

(Benita ;— coll. Hollaud) : Kirby, ('at. Lcp. lid. i. p. (143. d. 1 (1<S'Jl').
*Ltjphui-ini Hmlirinum Rothschild, Iris vii. p. 297. d. 1. t. b. f. 4 (18',I4) (Sierra Leoue ; Uameroons :

— coll. Staudinger).

(5'?. Palpi obtusely triangular. E\ e-laslies rather heavy. Midcoxal merum
somewhat angnlate. Long terminal s])ur of hindtibia half the length of the

first tarsal segment. First i)alpal segment white laterally. Forewiug, uborr

without markings, except a large oblique discal band of an olivaceous mummy-
brown colour, this band sharjdy defined, straight jiroximally, broadly sinuate
distallv, widest in front, no lines within liand ; distal margin entire, rounded,
excised in front, apex obtuse. Underside of forewiug cinnamon-rufous, basi-discal

area blackish brown, marginal baud vestigial at Jipex. Hindwing paler than

forewiug.

S. Scent-tuft of abdomen butf. Tenth tergite slender, convex above, not
compressed, apex rounded ; sternite broad, much shorter than tergite, truncate,
incised, rough apically (PI. XLIV. f. 41). Cilasper with five large friction-scales:
harpe short, truncate (PI. L. f 4). Penis-sheath (PI. LV. f. .")()) before apex with
a lobe, directed jiroximad, free only at its extreme end and here denticulate, this
lobe corresponding to the patch of teeth of other species.

I I'd). West Africa : Sierra Leone to Ogowe H.

In the Tring Museum 4 cJ J, 1 ? from Sierr.i Leone.

( 577 )
5f)G. Temnora zantus.

f.„l,/iiin>ii ilorii.1 Boisduval, iu Deleg., Voi/. A/i: Ansli; y>. ;J04 (1847) (Natal; imm. mid.: liaeo

spec, teste Boisd. 1875) : Kirby, Cat. Lq>'. Ilet. i. p. tUl. n. 1 (1892).
*l.i<l,hur(i -.Kiiliis Herrich-ScbaflPer, .l'/.««>)'. Schmcll. i. t. J3. f. 105 (1854) (Cape Colony :— coll.

Staudiiiger) : Walk., List /,,y,. /».?. /}. ^r. x.'cxi. p. -".l (18(54).
*l-:)i!lo ej-risa Walker, Li.-'t I.e/>. /«.-,-. li. M. viii. p. ll'.i. n. l;j (ISoU) (Xatal ;— Mus. Oxford).
*A.'>jil>-il„„ tlirns Boisduval, .S/«r. CVt'H. Zcy/. IIH. i. p. 305. n. 1 (1875) (Catfraria : Natal ;— coll.

Charles Oberthiir).
.{■yiMon MiitliiLf (!), id., /.,-. p. .-Suii. n. 2 (1875) (Caffraria).

/.oj,l»int? e.rcisa. Butler, Tmn.-:. Zo„L Sor. /.,„>,/. ix. p. 5:i7. n. :5 (1877) (Natal).
I.nphiim zaiithu.-', id., I.e. n. 7 (1877).
f.nj,l,„rri ,!i,n(!<, id.. /.-. p. 632 (1877) (= ,i<im> I ex err.).
I.n/ilixron mnfiix, Kirby, I.e. n. 2 (1892).

cJ ? . Eye rather heavily lashed. External row of spines of first i)rotarsal
segment donble or treble, at least at base. Hinder edge of merum of midcoxa
cariniforni, but not angnlate. Long terminal spur of hindtibia not quite half
the length of the first tarsal segment ; this nearly equalling 2 to i. Abdominal
tergites with a white dot at lower edges ; steruites with two rows of blackish
sjiots. Apex of forewing truncate, distal margin lobate at R'*, M' and SM-,
liinder margin deeply concave before angle ; ajjical area greyish, limited by a
blackisji brown band, which is straighter in ? than in c?, and includes a brown
costal spot generally followed by some dots ; between this spot and the oblique
band there are two lines, often fused to one.

cj. Scent-tuft of abdomen pale pink. Tenth tergite rather flat, feebly widened
at end, wliich is rounded-truncate ; sternite shorter than tergite, stout, vertically
l)road ; apex acuminate, somewhat curved iqiwards, its ujjper surface carinate
mesially, transversely ribbed. (Jlasper with five large friction-scales ; harpe
(I'l. L." f. 7) broad, obtuse, slightly sjTJitulate. Penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f. 13):
membranaceous ventral area extending very far proximad ; the chitinised dorsal
area narrow, with a short apical carina at the left side.

Il(f/j. Continental Africa.

Two subspecies :

a. T. zantus zantus.
fjophiii-ii •iKiins Herrich-Scb., /.'■.

(? ? . Underside of body and wings russet, liasi-diseal area of forewiug ulive-
Ijrown. The distal edge of the oblique bruwu liaiid of the forewiug is generally
incurved in 6, seldom straight.

JIab. South and East Africa : ( 'ape (Jolony to German East Africa.

Iu the Triug Museum i) 6S, 7 ? ? from : Kuysna, (Jape Colony; Mooi J».,
Natal ; Delagoa Bay ; Mikindani, Germ. E. Afr. : Chipaika Estate, Baudawe,
Nyassaland, i. '1)9 (Watkinsou).

h. J'. .:aiit>is Kjiieljjliiya.

"^t'seiiilrintn iijiKy/iliii/ii Karsch, Kill, .\itrlii-. xvii. p. 2',il. n. 1 (18'.il) (Camcroous ; — Mus. Burliu) :
Kirby, Cut. L,,k 11,1. i. p. (U4. n. 2 (18'.i2).

i . Under surface mucli more reddisli tlian in the eastern form. Not disseeteil.
I lab. Cameroons, 1 S iu the Bfiliii Museum ; not seen in other collections.

p r

( o78 )
507. Temnora natalis.

*Taiii„„u «(//»/« Wiilkur, /.i.sl /.<y,. /„«•. /;. .1/. viii. p. Inl. ri, I (IK.'.O) (Xutal ; Mus. IJrit.) ; Hutl.,
'/'runs. Xn„l. Sor. I.i,„tl. ix. p. WM'). u. I (1877) (Xatal) : id., /.-•. p. G;i2 (IK77) (^ wilalii) :
Kirby, Ciil. hp. lid. i. p. 040. n. 1 (1K!)2).

Teiuitora naUilii (I), Hoisdnval, Sp, c. (Uhi. Liji. Hit. i. p. 'IKM. n. 'J ( l«7.'i) (Natal).

c? ? . Palpi slioit-U'i;uii;ular in dorsal view. ^leriim of midco.va fiubcarinuU'.
First liiiuUarsal scfjrmciit as long as :,' to 4, twice the length of longer terminal
liiudtibial spur. Abdomen beneath with two series of brown dots, distal sternitis
variegated with brown. Distal margin of forewing irregnlar, deeply sinuate in
front, dentate, the teeth rounded, apc.x and lobe R- — K' truncate-sinuate ; ante-
median lines very obliijue, straight, curved only at costal margin ; a large, divided,
discal costal i>atch and two arrowhead-shajjed submarginal spots R' — M" black.
Lines of under surface irregnlar, strongly dentate, more or less interrupted,
conspicuous.

c?. Tenth tergite slender, gradually narrowing to end, which is obtuse ; sternite
also slender, rather flat, shorter than the tergite, rounded at end. (Jlasper witli
five large friction-scales ; harpe long, slender (PI. L. f. 16), of the same type as
in fumo.m and palpalis. Penis with a broad dentate lobe which projects distad
(Pi. LVI. f. -t).

Ilab. South Africa : Natal.

In the British Museum 3 c?c? from Natal : also in coll. Distant.*

.")0S. Temnora spiritus (PI. VII. f. 2-', 6, type;.

''Orytun njiintiis Holland, Kiil. .Wifs iv. p. 3:3:1. n. 4. t. ITi. f. 'J (^J) (I8'j:-S) (Kaugwr. O^owc R. ; —

coll. Holland).
iy„i,lo>'i(hi ypirltiis, Kirby, Nov. ZouL. i. p. 100. n. 13 (18'J4).

(S . A pale insect, the four si)ecimens known to us looking as if they were
discoloured. Allied to pkujiata in shape and markings. Long terminal sjnir oi"
hiudtibia aliont one-third the first tarsal segment, this nearly as long as the other
four together. Clayisli buff ; forewing above and under surface of body and wings

creamy but!'. Abdominal sternites without spots. Forewing, above, with a large

costal discal patch of an olivaceous clay colour, triangular, followed iiehind by a
uarrow band of the same colour ; a dentate submarginal line beginning at costal
margin before apex, forming the border-line of a brownish marginal band ; distal

margin denticulate, ape.x truncate-simiate. Hindwiug much shaded with burnt

umber-brown, postdiscal interspace pale, two brown lines more or less distinct,
marginal baud brown.

I'lideniidc of forewing brown from base to disc, marginal Ijands of both wings
pale brown, that of forewing distinctly dentate, discal lines also dentate.

c?. Tenth tergite (PI. XLV. f. 1. 2) strongly compressed, widened vertically
near apex, curved downwards, pointed ; sternite much shorter than tergite, slender,
pointed, curved. L'laspcr with live or six friction-scales; harpe (PI. L. f. 13)
ending in a rather long, curved, somewhat twisted and spatulate })rocess. Penis-
sheath armed before end with a broad, lanceolate, flat process which projects
obliipiely distad and is dentate at the edges (PI. LV. f. o4).

Hub. West Africa: Lagos; Niger; Ogowe.

In tiie Tring Museum 1 S from : Warri, Niger Coast, July ls',)T (Dr. F. Roth).
' All allied spouifs tlt's-ci'ibcd in lliu Appuudi-x.

( 579 )

111 tlie British Miiseiiiu 1 c? from : tSa])elc'. Niger. AuotiiLr S. I'rom Lagos, in
CI ill. Driice.

The triiucate upex of the forewiug and the pale colour distinguish this species
easily from jjla<jiiif(i.

oii'J. Temnora eleg^ans d'\. Vll. f. li, i).

*Di<Klomlti eleijoiis Rothschild. Iris vii. p. 298. u. o (181)4) (Sierra Leone : — coll. Slaudinger).

<S ? . One of the prettiest species of the genus. Palpi triangular, pointed.
Kye-lashes rather dense. Merum of midcoxa not cariuate. Long terminal spur of
hiudtibia about one-third the length of first tarsal segment. Uj»perside of tibiae
the same in colour as breast. Abdomen beneath with two rows of black dots.
Distal margins of wings dentate ; that of forewing bisinuate, apex acute. Hind-
wing bright orange-rufous, with a sharply marked marginal band. Underside of
wings dull orange-rufous, hindwing shaded with grey : both wings with brown
distal marginal band, which is half as wide again on the forewing as on the
hindwing : three discal lines on hindwing, distinct.

6. Abdiiminal scent-tuft scarlet. Tenth tergite slender : sternitc very broad,
sinuate, the lobes rounded (PI. XLIV. f. 40). Harpe broad (PI. L. f. 9), flattened,
obtuse, of the same type as in zantus, inonmtam, etc. Penis-sheath with an
elongate patch of teeth (PI. LV. f. 55) ; the duct, which is pushed out in the
specimen figured, bears some setae at end and a strongly chitiuised dagger-like
spine.

lldb. Sierra Leone.

In the Tring Museum 3 SS, ~ ? ? from : Sierra Leone : one of the S S in
August 1898 (Capt. Stevens).

olii. Temnora palpalis si>ec. nov. (PI. Vll. f. lo, <?).

6 . Similar to crennlnfa, rather more cinnamon-brown above, tawny-brown below.
Antenna somewhat longer. First protarsal segment not longer than second and
third together. Hind edge of midcoxal merum not distinctly cariniform. First
segment of palpus with conspicuous white line at eye ; abdomen below without

spots. Forewing, iippemide : apex rounded ; oblitpe discal band without pale

distal border, widened at costal margin, its proximal edge sharper defined than in

crenulutu. Hindwing : postdiscal line distinct behind ; costal margin obviously

dilated near base.

Uiu/crsitlc far more tawny than in criituliitK, no bullish spots, lines feebly
marked, obsolete in posterior half on both wings.

S. Scent-tuft of base of abdomen scarlet. Tenth segment (I'l. XLV. f. :3)
long; tergite densely hairy, gradually narrowed to end, which is rather flat and
rounded ; sternite longer than tergite, very slender, dilated at end anil somewhat
curved, hollowed out, ladle-shaped. Clasper with more than four large friction-
scales, besides several small ones : liarpe (PI. L. f. 14) similar to that oi fnmoisa,
ending in a gently curved, slender, jiointed, minutely no^cheil process. Penis-sheath
(PI. LV. f. •y-\) with the left edge incrassate and dentate.

? . Not known.

Hab. Autanambe, Bale d'Antongil, .Madagascar : . 6 6 in the Tring Museum,
March and April IbtiT (A. Moeipierys).

Easily recognised by the white line on the first segment of the pal[ius.

( ,)80 )

511. Temnora crenulata (PI. Vll. 1'. 11, cJ,tyjK').

*0;i/toii creiiuUila IIolI.iuJ, Eitl. .Vein's iv. p. 338. n. 3. t. 1"). f. 8 (1893) (Bataiiyii, Caiueroons ; —

coll. Holland).
Dioilasiiln rniinUda. Kirljy, XciV. Zo.ii.. i. p. lIlO (1894).

(??. Drab, filislR'iI witli grey. Eye-lashes not dense. I'alpiib pointed. Hinder
edge of mesocoxal merum cariniibrm ; first row of spines of foretarsus simple, or
proxinially doubled. Underside of ])alpns, middle of breast, and legs grcyisli, tibiae
without white stripe. Edges of abdominal sternites ferruginous, jjaler in middle,
with a white dot at each side. Crest of head and thora.x brown. Oblirpie discal
band of forewiug sharply defined ilistalli/, discal lin;'s dentate, more or less

interrupted ; distal margin angnlated at II-, dentate. Hind wing grey at an;ii

angle; margin denticulate, iViuge pale buff with dark vein-dots. Underside with

two conspicuous buff dots on forewing, one snbapical, the other sultanal.

c?. Scent-tuft at base of abdomen scarlet pink. Tenth tergite rather broad,
not much narrowed to end, apex rounded, npperside feebly convex ; steruite sJiorter
than the tergite, obtuse, not [lointed. Friction-scales large, four in number ; harpe
(PI. L. f. 8) short, obtuse, ajiex somewhat recurved, upper edge concave, dilated
and raised proximally into a ])yramidal prominence. Penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f 'X)
with a slender process curved proximad and bearing a tootli at base.

Huh. West Africa : Sierra Leone ; Cameroons.

In the Tring Museum 1 c?, ~ ? ? from : Sierra Leone, June and Aug. lS'-i~^
(Capt. Stevens) ; Pt. Lokkoh, Suza country. Sierra Leone, July 1899 (Capt. Stevens).

The specimen figured is the type lent to us by Dr. Holland.

The distally sharply defined oblique baud of the forewing, together with
the dentate distal edges of the wing, enable one to distinguish this species easily
from sardainis, while it can be differentiated at a glance from ^antus by the acute
apex of the forewing, the more evenly dentate distal margin, the darker under
surface, etc.

512. Temnora reutlingeri (PI. VII. f. 10, c^, tyjie).

*Ori/toii i-eulUnyen Holland, Tnins. Aiiai: Eiit. Sw: xvi. p. 61. u. 9. t. -'. f. G (1889) (Benita ;— coll.

Holland).
DiuilasHia rtiilliii'/ni, Kii'by, Cal. Lej,. Il,t. i. p. \'Ai. n. 4 (1892).

S. Palpus less pointed than in crenulata ; eye-lashes denser. Tarsi slender,
first segment of hindtarsus as long as 2 to 4 together. Underside of abdomen
slightly pinkish, with a series of brown apical dots at each side ; scent-tuft pale
l)ink. Upperside of forewing more cinnamon than in crenulata ; distal margin less
angulate, not distinctly denticulate, fringe bufl" between veins, especially Ijehind :
oblique band more proximal than in crenulata ; proximally sharidy limited
by a pale line ; a conspicuous snbapical, costal, brown patch. Fringe of hind-
wing buft', except at tips of veins. Underside without conspicuous markings,
]tale russet hazel ; forewing olive brown from base to beyond cell, margin also
brown, but this colour not forming a sharply defined and conspicuous band.

? . Not known.

Ilab. Benita, Gabun ; 1 c? in coll. Holland ; not seen in other collections.

( 581 1
fii:^. Temnora scitwla (PI. VII. f. id, i. tyjicl

*Or)/toii sritKhi Holland, Tmus. Amu: Enl. S.„: xvi. p. GH. u. 7. t. 2. f. 4 (1S80) ( Benita ; coll.

Holland).
Dhdnsiihi .scltiiht. Kirby. C.il. L>'p. lid. i. p. Mi. n. .' (18',I2).

(??. Palpi ratlicr obtuse. Eye-lashos not lieavy. Hinder edge of iiiidco.xMl
mornra not cariiiifovm. Long spur of hiudtibia about half tlie leiigtii of tiic fir.xt
tarsal segment. First segment of palpus, middle of breast, and two basal abdominal
sternites more or less grey, sternites 3 to I) with a conspicuous white apical mesial
spot, which is also present on second sternite, but here less conspicuous owing to
the greyish white scaling of this segment; tergites with pale edges, which ahnost
develop veutrally into white tufts. Distal margins of wings entire, hindwing with
vestiges of teeth. Forewing bisinuate, rounded in middle, apex acuminate ; inter-
space between jmir of autemedian lines posteriorly filled in with brown ; an obli(jue
lirown discal band, sharply defined proximally, narrowed in middle ; at its proximal
edge there stands before M- a creamy dash, followed beyond M- by vestiges of one
or two dots : a round creamy dot outside the band before W ; a postdiscal co.-tal
brown triangular patch, sometimes prolonged to end of M', a brown marginal
triangular spot St'* — SC' followed by a broader marginal band ending in a jioint at
R-'. Hindwing dark walnut brown, with a paler postdiscal narrow band, distal

margin deeper brown. Underside : a greyish brown border to both wings ;

forewing deeper brown than hindwing, with a subapical costal tawny-buff Innnle, a
round creamy dot before R"', and an interrupted creamy line between M' and S^I-.
Hindwing more greyish ferruginous, postdiscal interspace brighter.

S. Abdominal scent-tuft butf. Tenth trrgite fPl. XLIV. f. :>?,) rather broad,
not compressed, apex round ; sternite triangular, apex obtuse. Harpe fPl. L. f. IT)
with a slender and straight process. Penis-slieath (PI. LVI. f. '•)) with a raised and
curved patch of teeth, the right edge of the patch projecting, cariniform, dentate,
the patch not extended to ajiex at left side.

Hftb. West Africa.

In coll. Hcdland and the British Museum from Benita. In coll. Oberthtir one
small S from Lolodorf, Cameroons (Conradt). In the Berlin JInseum 1 ? from
Togoland. Also in coll. Druce.

Easily recognised by the round dot R- — R' <iu forewing.

•■)14. Temnora eranga (PI. VII. f. IT, Ss type).

*Or!/t<m emiir/ri Holland, Tnins. .\„ify. Kiit. S,,,-. xvi. p. I'.l. n. 10. t. •-'. f . 7 ( ? ) (1SS9) (Kan£;wi',

Ogowe ; — coll. Holland).
DliiihiKiih eyiDir/.i. Kirby. Oil. I.rj,. If,), i. p. (WJ n. .'i ( 1^!'.12).

c? ? . Rather clone to sc/ti'hi. Underside of palpus, breast, and hrst two abdominal

sternites whitish ; the other sternites with wliite apical mesial s])ots. Forewing less

elongate than in ^citula ; oblii(ue discal band narrower posteriorly ; no round creamy
discal dot, but there is a jiale mark resembling the number T at the proximal sidi'
of the band before hinder angle : antemedian lines not distinctly filled in with
brown, discal lines more obviously dentate than in scitnla. Underside paler,
especially along marginal band, where there is a series of jiale spots, of which the
costal one on forewing is enlargeil.

S. Tenth tergite (PI. XLIV. f. .")2) very much slenderer than in scitula-

( .^K-^ )

(•.i>iiij)i-csscil. (If.irpi' lint ]ii'o>;orvfil ill tlu* only s])(H^iin('n at clisposnl.) P(Miis- ■
slicatli witli ;i |i,'ilcli 111' tcctli iic!i,rl\ iis in clrijajis, only sliorter, iliftcriiig from
tliat (if scitiil'i in licinj:; iiiiuost syininotrical, narniw, well dcfinfil.

//"//. Wi'st Africa : Sierra Looiic ; Ojiowr H.

Ill I lie Triiiii' Mnsciiiu 1 S IVoiu Sierra Leone.

•">!•">. Temnora iapygoides (1*1 VH. f- l'^, rj, typei,

*()i-llt„n ,„inj,i..hh^ Hollaml. />.',/.■. Amrr. Kill. S„r. xvi. p. till. ii. 8. t. •-'. f. ', ( (^ ) (IHSil) (l?enita,

fiiibun :— coll. HoUanJ).
*()(t/lim jireKssi Karsch, /•-'/(/. Xin-lii-. xvii. p. 1^92. n. "2 (IK'.ll) B.nrombi. C;imeroons ; — Miis. Herliii).
Dloilo^idii ifipngrnihK, Kirby. Cil. l.ip. Ilrl. i. p. (',42. n. ". (\A'^•1) : Hchixnf^ .<: ('Icm., N/oiv, Lnmr l.rp.

p. 18 (189.^).
Din/nslilii /,n».«;, Kii-bv. /.■-. n. C. (1S1)2).
'^I'lrri:;i(>ii rh'iiiriils; Rothscliikl, Nov. /noi,. i. p. r.'.l ( IS'.U) (Sierra Leone ; -Mus. Triug),

(??. Similar to vningd. Underside of IkkIv less pale, alidoiuinal sti'rnites
without distinct wliitc sjiots, Imf the fringi' grey except at sides. l>a,nd of forewing
less sharply delined proximally : no creamy mark before hinder angle, distal lines
less dentate. Upperside of hindwing deeper cinnamon-rnfons. Underside of wings
witliont creamy bntf spot along marginal hand.

$. Scent-tuft of abdomen creamy bntf. Tenth tergite rather short, elougate-
triangnlar, pointed ; sternite characteristic, being sinuate (I'l. XLIV. f. 4:5).
llarpe elongate, almost straiglit, tapering, with a dentate crest on upperside
(PJ. L. f. 3). Penis-sheath (PI. LVl. f. 1) with two rows of teeth, one left, a])ical,
the other right, longer and more proximal.

JIah. West Africa : Sierra Leone ; (Jameroons ; Ogowe.

In the Tring Museum 6 J'c?, (J ? ? from Sierra Leone.

A S from Cameroons in coll. ("harles Oberthiir, a ? from the same country m
Museum Stockholm.

T. rli'inriifs) is based on an exceptionally pale S .

rilCi. Temnora pylas.

f^lihin.r iiyhm Cramer, Poy;. ICmt. iii. p. 2.!. t. 20i'i. f. a (1779) (Surinam :).

Kiijici jiiihix, Hiibner, I>/--. heh: Srhw. p. 1.32. n. 1417 (1822).

Liiphina pijliis, Walker, List Lcj,. /jj.s-. 11. .V. viii. p. lOli. n. 1 (1856) (Surinam!); Butl., T/i/z/.v.

Zool. Soc. Luml. \x. p. 0.38. u. 11 (1877) (partim).
*Lopliina lin.iwii.-< Walker, I.e. n. 2 (1856) (partim).
■Kii^plrihm J,rh„pi,:< Boisduval, Spec. Gen. IJ-p. IIH. i. p. 308. n. 6. t. 8. f. 2 (cj) (187.".) (partim) :

Miischl., Vcrl. Xonl. But. Ge.^. Wien xxxiv. p. 288. n. 8t (1884) (partim V).
Loplniniii ,,yl„x, Kirby, Ci. l.rp. Ilrl. i. p. 641. n. 3 (18;»2) (partim).

S ?. The ])air of antemedian lines of forewing, ujipersidc, is distinct and more
or less filled in with brown, forming a conspicuous, evenly curved band ; first
and second discal lines vestigial in middle, angnlate, filled in with brown at
costal mai'giu and also behind, the costal band-like portion less obliiino than in
the other species, and forming the proximal border of a grey triangular s[iace,
which includes two brown lines, area outside this triangular patch and disc of a
vinaceous rufous tint ; apex rather obtuse ; no distinct tooth at SO''. Brown
marginal band of hindwing with a broad ferruginous border, which is, at R', about
twice the width of the brown band : jiostdiscal line marked only behind.

I'ni/i'r.vi/c uniformly ferrnginons, witli brown border, abdominal fold ol'
hindwing yellowish near. base,

( 583 )

S. Ahdiimiiiiil sceiit-tiit'r viiiaccoiis cinnamon. Tcntli tergiti' nearly as in
namaqmi (PI. XLIV. f. 47), slender, compressed, subprismatical, tip tnincate-
roniided ; sternite abont one-fourth !<horter than tergite, with jiarallid sides in
ventral aspect (PI. XLIV. f. ;").">), tip truncate with the angles rounded. Harpe
(PI. L. f. Ill) compressed, more or less suddenly narrowed to a short hook. Penis-
sheatli (PI. LYI. f. lu) witli a free jirocess at right side, dentate at end, and a longer
lirooess at left side, this one not se]iarate from tlie siieatli, dentate all over.

fliih. Natal ; ('ape Colony.

In tlie Tring Museum Ifi $$^ 8 ? 9 from: Xatal : (irnliamstown. i\-. x. 1001.

•">17. Temnora pylades spec. uov.

f.nplnini hrisanis Walker, l.r. (partim) ; r.iitl.. /.<•. (partim).

Anplidiin hrisiieus, Boisduval, l.r. (partim).

Liiphitni pijlan, Butler, I.e. (partim).

Lnphiivoii pylas, Kirby, I.e. (partim).

Lnphitriiii iiseiirlojiylci.-i Rothschild, /.c. (1804) (partim ; no. '2).

J?. Like /'///((■•', anteraedian lines of forewing less distinct, not tilled in
witli dark brown : an oblicpie brown discal band from costal to outer margin,
straight jini.Kimally, the greyish costal space outside this band less distinct and
smaller than in />'//(is, the submarginal area and the disc less vinaceous rufons ;
ape.K of wing more acute, angle R'' more prominent and hinder angle more jirodnced
backwards ; no distinct tooth at SC'.

c?. Tenth segment shorter than in /^y/^.v, the sternite (PI. XLH'. f. •">)
obviously broader, slightly but distinctly sinuate, angles rounded. Harpe
(PI. Ti. f 11 ) much slenderer than in j/i/las. Penis-sheath essentially the same as
in j))/las.

Ilnb. South Africa.

Li the Tring Museum 11 c?t5', 4 ? ? from : Natal and Cape Cdlony. Tijpp :
6, Natal.

518. Temnora pseudopylas.

I.oph.iroH hrisaeiis, Boisduval. in Deleg., ]'o>/. A/,. Aiiali: p. ri;)4 (1^47) (Xatal; »»/». »"./.):
Wallengr., A'ow//. Sr. Vet. .1/.. /fiiwll. v. 4. p. 17 (lS(i.-,| (Caffr. or. ; partim Vt.

Liijihiini bi-is(ioi(S Walker, I.e. (partim).

Axjilrilon brl.'<(ii'ii.i, Boisduval, Spe,: (Ihi. l.i-p. Hit. i. p. 300. n. 3 (1875) (partim); Mi.sch'., I.e.
partim ?).

I.iqihia-a /iijlii.i, Butler. /.<■. (partim).

l.Dphiiinn pi/lii.", Kirby, I.e. (partim).

*l.ophuroii pKen<lopi/l,i« Rothschild, Nnv. Zooi.. i. p. 71 (IH'.U) (partim ; no. 1 ; /i.i// ? -IMns. TringV

c??. Body above and below and ujjperside of forewing deeper brown than in

/'l/l'is and piihides. Forewing similar in i)attern to that oi pi/lnilcs, the grey post-

discal line outside the brown band angnlate at SC'"', di.stal margin witii distinct tooth
SC'. Brown marginal band of hindwing with umber-brown border ; the veins
streaked with brown. Under surface brighter in tint, more variegated with bright
chestnut and yellow, on forewing especially along marginal band ; costal areas
of both wings obviously deeper brown than disc ; costal margin of himlwing more
dilated near base than in the previous species.

S. Tenth segment as in pt/las. Harpe mucli longer than in pifla.^, spatnlate,
curved (PI. L. f. P2). Penis-sheath (PI. L. f 10. VS) differing in the right process

( .^w )

being broader and more exiciidud dentate, or in the ieff one l)ein<r more restricted
dentate.

Jliili. South and East Africa; Comoro islands.

Two snlis])eci('s :

o. '/'. />.si/if/n/ji/lfi.-i hitiiiKirjio siil)S]i. nov.

S. .Marji'ina! liand of iiindwinir broader tlian in tiie continental torm, tlie
brown line .situated within band not only in front but also between li' and SM-.
Under snrl'iice bright reddish ohestnnt, witii little ochreons yellow scaling-. Harpe
shorter than in two continental subspecies; penis-sheatli (IM. T.VI. f IJ) with tiie
left dentate ridjie short, the teetii few in number.

Jl(tl). (irande Comore.

One <? in coll. Oberthiir, ccdiected by L. Hurablot.

/'. 7'. jiseiidojti/lii.s ii.<i'Uilop>ih(s.

'^Loj.hiirni, ,,s,'i„l,. Pillar Rothschild, /.-■.

(? ? . ]\Iarg'inal band of Iiindwing, above, bordered by the postdiscal line
between ]{■' and S]\l-'. Underside of fore- and hindwing much variegated with
ochreons yellow.

5. Harpe long (PI. L. f. l.j). Penis-sheath with the left ridge as densely
dentate as in jx/las (PI. LVl. f. Ki).

Ilab. South and East Africa.

In the Tring Musenm 21 6S, 7 ? ? from: Namaqualaud ; Natal ; Delagoa
Pay ; Kilvuyu Escarjauent, Brit. E. Afr., iii. iv. (l^oherty) : Masindi, Uganda, xii. i.
(Ansorge) ; Butiti, Torn, iv. (Ansorge).

Our individuals from British East Africa have a slightly narrower and more
heavily dentate forewing, and some have the ferruginous border to tiie brown
marginal band of the hindwing rejilaced by brown as in the following species.

•">l''. Temnora leptis spec. nov.

(J?. This may ultimately turn out to be the West African representative of
//s<'i<(/op>/l(r.s ; but as- it comes nearer pz/liu/ix in the shape of the tenth abdominal
sternite of c?, we keep it specifically sej)arate. Agreeing in the sliape of the
forewing with narrow-winged East African pseiulopi/las, apex truncate-sinuate,
more produced at SO"' than in pscadopj/las ; border of hindwing all brown:
posterior three-quarfers if hindwing, on underside, ])romiuently marked with
ochreons bntV : submarginal band of forewing the same colour, or ocliraceous rnfon>,
cons])icuous : costal margin of hindwing as \w pseudopi/la.s.

6. Tenth sternite (PI. XlilV. f. oO) rather deeply sint/atc, the h>bes acute.
Harpe irregularly notched before end (PI. L. f. la), flight process of jienis-sheath
(PI. LVL f 11) with teeth nearly all over.

//a/>. Sierra Leoni\

hi the Tring Museum 5 (J'c?, 3 ? ? from : Sierra Leone ; ti/pi^ ■■ c?.
No representative of this group of Temnoni has as yet been found in West
Africa between Sierra Leone and Cape Colony.

1

( 585 )

t'XXXII. PSEUUBNYO.— Typus: bemtmsis.

PKnulenijd HollaiiJ, Trans. Amer. Ent. Sor. xvi. p. 57 (1^*89) (type : ln'iiit^'iiKix) ; Kirby, Cat. Lrp.
Ilet. i. p. 044 (1892) (partini).

c? ? . Palpus longer tlian in 7'i'/)u/orii, first sogiiKuit, twice as long as broad,
second lunger tlian first, acutely ])ointed. l''ourtli protarsal segment not longer than

broad. Forewing with apex truncate, distal margin sinuate between SC'' and R'-',

angulate at 11- (not at U'').

We have seen oidy the ? in the Pritisli Museum, presented l)y Dr. Holland.
This specimen has the last four segments of tiie antenna (one only perfect) strongly
eomjjressed and broader than the fifth (from the tip), the last segment being the
largest of the four. This peculiar structure is doubtless not normal for the species.

JIaJj. AVest Africa.

One species.

Perhaps not generically different from Trmtiom.

."••iO. Pseudenyo benitensis.

Psemlnnin h,',iih;i.^,s Holland, /..-. t. 2. f. 2 (f^) (1889) (Benita) ; Kirby, I.e. n. 1 (1X92).

(S ?. Abdominal margin of the brown liindwing broadly yellow.

Ha/j. Benita, Uabun.

A ? (cotype) in the P.ritish Museum from : Benita.

CXXXIII. TEMNORIPAIS gen. nov.— Typus : hisf?.
Pta-oijon, Rothschild {m„i Boiaduval, 18.36), Ni>v. Zoor.. i. p. 70 (1894).

6. A development of Tenmora \ antenna not incrassate distally, hook gradual,
end-segment .•<hort ; hindtibia without comb (middle legs wanting in the only

specimen known) ; clasper ^f<V/;r)/^^ friction-scales. Differs from AnthiejjJielcmt\w

much shorter palpus, sunken head, shorter prouotum, short basal spines of the third
row of the first segment of the hindtarsus, the less obtuse apex of the forewing^
distinctly angulate outer margin, and not rounded hinder angle. Differs from
odoiitosida in the not armed foretibia.

? and early stages not known.

Ilab. Madagascar.

One species.

o21. Temnoripais lasti.

*Ptei;„j,m hi Mi Rothschild, I.e. t. 5. f. o. (^J) (1894) (S.W. Madagascar ;— Mus. Tring).

c?. In api)earance somewhat like 'remnora pt/las. Forewing with a rather

broad snbbasal brown band, a brown discal line obliquely from costa to H'Vthen
backwards to middle of hinder margin, the brown scaling extended distad behind

R^ : a minute white stigma. Hindwing orange-ochraceous ; a broad blackish

brown maginal band, bordered proximally with chestnut-tawny.

Tenth tergite and sternite of nearly e(pial length, both slender; tergite strongly
convex above ; sternite gradually narrowed. Clasper without friction-scales,
agreeing in this respect mih. Odontosida, Gurelca, and Sp/n'/u/omiepiopsis ; harpe

( nsr, )

(I'l. ITj. r. ))o) witli :i hroad jirocess wliicli is ]inixiiually iirmliiceil into a ciirvcil
tootb, and is aj)icaliy curved njjwards, the upjjer iiiiulcr snrCaco densely denticulate.
Tenis-slieatli (IM. LY. f. Sli) with a short, pointed, nearly liorizontal process at the
rii^hr side, and a hroad flat truncate ])rocess on the dorsal side towards tlie left, this
liroad process directed proximnd, truncate, lioinc widest at tlie end, witli the angles
produced latcrad, and the edges dentate.

l/d/i. 8.W. ^Madagascar (Tiast), one <S in tlio Triiig ]\Insc'uni ; not seen in otiier
collection?.

CXXXIV. ODONTOSTDA gen. nov.— Typns : /^ixi/h/s.

,^,i,<'nnlhi,.'<, Fol.ler (>/»» Latrcillo, IfiOi'), /?'•''•-•'■ .Voww, Lfp. t. 82 (1874).
L„/,l,i>ri»i, Kirby (»'.» Wallengrcn, 18C5), Or/. L./k Ifrt. i. p. (',41 (isil-j),

S ? . Gcnal process very obtuse, shorter than pilifer ; a tuft of scales below
pilifer as in the allied genera. Palpus not projecting, with rough hair-scales at
sides ; patch of sensory hairs on innerside at the base vestigial. Head sunken, with
mesial crest. Eye small, lashed. Antenna setiform in cJ, slightly incrassate beyond
middle in ? ; end-segment s//orf. .S]>iiies of abdomen weak, numerous. Jlernm of
midcoxa not angulate ; foretibia ending in a thorn; midtarsus uithouf comb; spurs
of midtibia nearly equal in length. Distal margins of wings uneven or denticulate ;
hinder angle of cell of liindwang more or less acuminate.

(?. C'laspcr without friction-scales. Tenth sternite somewhat longer tlian the
tergite.

? . Vaginal ]tlate truncate, angles rounded, orifice large, its anterior edge raised,
smooth.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. South Africa.

Easily recognised liy the claw of the foretibia and tlie short end-segment of the
antenna.

Two species :*

Base of hind wing yellow ; forewing witli
blackish l>rown triangular patch including
stigma ....... .")"J3. 0. imtcftiijk-nm.

Plindwing ]>a]e rufous, basal area not yellow . h2'l. (K jiusillns.

.")"22. Odontosida pusillus.

*Swn-iiilliiix jii'sillKf! Felder, /iV/.-r Xontni, Leji. t. H2. f. 1 (1S74) (CaftVaria, Tsamo R. :— Afup.

Tring) : Boisd., Sprc. Geii. Lep. IIH. i. p. 4G. n. 38 (187.0).
Ti-ijdijr/iin ' /nixill'i-<, Butler, Traim. Zool. Snc. Loiitl. ix. p. 688. n. 17 (1877).
LopliumnjiiisHliim, Kirby, Oit. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 642. n. 6 (1892 .
' Lnphuio)! piilchevrimtim Rothschild, Nov. ZooL. i. p. 70 (1894) (Namaqualand : — Mus. Tiing).

S ?. Some specimens are far more grey on body and forewing, and have more
conspicnous markings than others. The two forms intergraduate, however, as the
series now in the Tring Museum shows, and are the same in structure ; pnlchcrri-
mam sinks, therefore, as a synonym.

c?. Tenth tergite mesially grooved above, rather flat, convex at end which is
rounded (PI. XLIY. f. 37) ; sternite (A>) broader than the tergite, not strongly
chitinised, rather suddenly acuminate. Clasper rounded sole-shaped (PI. IL. f 'Zf<) ;
* for a third species see Appendix.

i

( :)S7 )

liiiriio viM'v l;ii-gi', somcwliai rosoinbling tlie clasper in sliajic', at lmicI near tliu dm-sal
edue (Icnscly beset witli short spines. Penis-slieath with a heavy, triangular,
liorizoiital jinicoss before end 'Tl. LV. f. :i><) ; ]ienis-fnnnel with a slender process
on each side.

llah. Soutli AiVica : Cape (.'olony ; Xatai : Transvaal.

In the Tring Jrnseniu 19 c?cJ,4 ? ? from: Grahanistown : Wecnen and Mooi R.,
Natal, i. ; l^arlicrton, Transvaal.

•"«^':i. Odontosida magnificum.

*l.,i/iliiirwi niininiilnini Rothsoliild, Xov. Zii.>i.. i. p. 71. t. .'). f, 7 (? ) ( IS'.U) ( \am:uiiial uid :— AIiis.
Tring).

c??. Palpus smaHer than in puftilhis. Distal margin of forewing not
crcimlate, bisinnate, being convex in luiddlr. ajiex olitnse : basal area oi' forcwing
Iielow and of hindwiug above orange.

S. Tenth tergite flatter than in piisilliiti ; sternite obviously longer, strongly
compressed, narrow, curved upwards at end (PI. XLIV. f. 38. 39, lateral and dorsal
aspects). ( 'jasper as in />/^s////^s■ ; harpe (PI. IL. f. 29) much smaller, but of the
same type, its ujiper edge spinose. Penis-sheath with process at apical edge and
some teeth near base of process (PI. LV. f 37) ; pcnis-l'nnncl somewhat prodiiceil
veiitrad ; no processes.

Il<(h. Soutii Africa : ( 'api> Colony : Natal.

In the Tring Museum '.) S S ,A ¥ ? from : Little Namaipialand and Grahams-
town, ( 'ape Colony ; Natal.

CXXXV. GUHKLCA.— Typus: Injas.

Liipliiira Walker, LisI LeiK bis. B. M. viii. p. 105 (ISoli) (partim : type : hi-Uariia — pi/l((s).

Pi'i-Ujiinid id., /.'■. XXXV. p. 1851 (1800) (partim ; type : stidla).

(,'iiirhii Kirby, Roi/. Diihliii Hoc. (2). ii. p. 330 (188(1) (|)artim ; nom. nov. indescriptum lopn

Lrijihuriie Herr.-Sch. indescriptae, type : rMnliia) ; id., ('nl. I.i/i. lid. i. p. IU3 (189'i) (nom. nov,

loeo /^i)^)/i/(co« Boisd. I>i75 dcscriptae ; type: hi/as).

c? ? . Genal process triangular, obtuse, not reacliing tip of jiilifer. Palpus
])rojecting, terminal surface triangular, almost (juadrangnlar ; scales laterally at
ai)ex of first segment prolonged, forming a kind of fan ; basal patch of sensory
hairs of inner surface absent. Eye strongly lashed ; head crested, the crest divided
into two carinae which converge behind. Antenna short, filiform in both sexes,
stiongly compressed in c?, cylindrical in ? : end-segment short, conical. Spines
(if abdomen numerous, in several rows, all elongate and weak; c? with exi)ansible
ol)tnsely triangular anal tufr, ? with smaller truncate tuft. Meruin of midcoxa not
carinate : all the tibiae with some .y/i//es ; paronychium with the ventral lobes
obliterated ; no comb on tarsi, hindtarsus with few spines at base ; sjmrs of midtibia
.'ilmost the same in length, long terminal one of hindtibia about as long as third
tarsal segment, or shorter, about a third or a fourth longer than tlie second termimil
s]inr. Distal margin of forewing denticulate, deeper sinuate behind M' ; R^ and M'
close together, M- from near middle of cell ; costal margin of hindwing broadly
excised, C incurved at the sinus, approaching SC- ; this on a short stalk with K' :
K- from before centre of cell, lower angle of cell acute ; D'' longer than D'.

6- Tenth tergite compressed, slender, simple, pointed ; sternite broad, triangular

( r^HR )

or tnincatc. Clnspcr witlmut tVictioii-scalcs. Peiiis-shoalli iMidiiig in a, dentate
process.

?. Va.u'iiial jilatc triangular ilistally, tlie distal cilgcs somewhat iia'rassatc and
more or less elevate ; uritice free.

Larva tajiering in front, with a dorso-latcral line, and bcdow tliis ohlinne hands;
horn figured by l^ntler as being very long and filit'orni, by Semper and by Moore
as being rather stont and sliorter than two segments : are, perhaps, Rntlcr's figures
re])resentations of mas/iricnsis instead of ////as ?

/In/i. North Western India (known as far south as Mhow) to Japan, the
riiilippines and Java.
Two species.

Kirby proposed, without giving a definition, tlie name (i/tn'/ra in iMSo to
replace the likewise nondescript name " Lnpliuid, Herr Schilff'. nom. preocc.," and
enumerated under it three African and one Indian species. Herrich-SchiiiFer
mentioned the name Lojihura — corrupted from Boisduval's nondescri[)t name
Lopluiron — only in connection with his Lophura zanfun from East Africa. The
type of the nondescript name of 1880 is, therefore, .-a/if/tx for all those who, liki'
Mr. Kirby, accept nondescript names as valid, and not /t>/n.'<, as given by Kirby in
his Catalogue.

For us nondescript names have no standing ; Ginr/m of 188U is not valid,
while Gurdrii of 1892 being said to replace Lophura as defined by Boisduval
in 1875 (type : hyas) is the first not preoccupied defined term for the present Indian
genus, and, tlicrefore, tlie correct name.

524. Gurelca hyas.

*L(qihur<i h>i(i>i Walker, L,^l Lep. /».<. B. M. fiii. p. 107. n. ?> (ISaC)) (Silhet; Hongkong : .Java:

N. India ;— Mas. Brit.); Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cut. Lep. Li.i. .^fll■1. E. I. C. i. p. "203. n. 607.

t. 8. f. 4. 4a (/., p.) (18,';7) (.Tava) ; id., I'ror. Zoo!. Sor. Lend. p. 704 (186.5) (Bengal) ; Boisd..

Spec. Gill. Up. Hit. i. p. 310. n. 1 (1875) (Silhet; Java : Philippines); But).. T,;im. Zout.

Sor. Loml. ix. p. 538. n. 8. t. HO. f 1. ■>. 3 (/. /).) (1877) (Hongkong ; Silhet ; Java) ; Swinh.,

Pror. Z<u,l. Siir. Lmid. p. 434. n. 4 (1886) (Mhow, xi.) ; Cot. cV: Swinh., Cut. Lrji. .^roth>: Iml i.

p. 7. n. 40 (1887) (Sikhim ; Mhow); Pagenst.. Jahrl,. .V".«. Vcr. X„t. xliii. p. 101. n. 171

(18110) (E. Java. xi.).
MdcroqlDnsiiin qcfimitrimiii Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cif. Lr/i. fiis. Miis. E. I. ('. i. p. 2l"ir). n. 607

(1857).
*Pfrigonia nKd't-of/liisKtilrlex Walker, List Lep. Lis. B. M. xxxv. p. 1851 (1866) (Darjiling ;— coll.

Atkinson, now in coll. Staudinger) ; Moore, Proe. Znal. Snr. Loml. p. 676 (1867).
Pcryesa ? maenKjhis.Koiihx., Butler, Traiit. ZonL Snr. Loud. ix. p. 548. n. '.I (1^77) : Cot. >s;- Swinh..

' Cat. Moths )nd. i. p. 10. n. 56 (1887).
Gurelcn hjus, Kirby, /';•.-■. Ron. Dnl,i;i, Snr. {■!). ii. p. 330 (1880) ; Swinh., Cut. Lep. Ilrl. Miis. O.r-

i. p. 8. n. .33 (1892) (Silhet ; Assam ; Java) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. /Let. i. p. 643. n. 1 (1892) ;

Hamps., in Blanf., Finiiia Brit. Lid., .Moths i. p. 110. n. 173 (1892) (Hongkong; Sikhim;

Silhet : Mhow : Java) : Huwe, Ber!. Eiit. Zeitsch: xl. p. 359. n. 12 (1805) (Java) ; Semp.,

Sridii. Phdipp. ii. p. 405. n. 54. t. j. f. 1. 2 (/., p.) (1806) (Luzon ; Camiguin de ]Miudanao ;

Palawan ; vii.— ix.) ; Leech, Trana. Eiit. Soc. L.oiid. p. 291. n. 73 (1808) (partini) ; Dudg.,

Joiirti. Bnnitmn y. TI. Sor. xi. p. 417. n. 173 (1898) (Sikhim and Bhutan, up to 5(ill0ft , v.— vii.,

xi. xii.).
Metopsllii.-< I?) marrofihssoidrx, Kirby, Cat. Lep. llet. i. p. 661. n. 22 (1892).
Gurelca maeroglossoides, Hampson, in Blanf., F((iiiia Brit, hid., .Moths i. p. 110. n. 175 (1892);

Dudg., .loiirn. Bnmhai/ .V. IT. Soc. xi. p. 417. n. 175 (1808) (" not seen '').

c? ? . Border of hindwiug of even width.

S. Tenth tergite carinate above in middle : stcrnite tr.apeziform, truncate,
feebly impressed mesially on underside, edges only stronger chitinised. Harpe

I

( .389 )

(PI. IL. f. 31) broadly spatuhite, curving upwards at cud. Penis-sheath with an
ajiical process whieh projects ohli'pudy distad and is dentate at the ventral edge.
(PI. LV. t. 39).

?. Distal edge of vagiual plate very slightly raised ; orifice proximal.

Larva see above. Further research is necessary to explain the difterence in
the figures of Moore, Butler, and Semper.

llalj. North-Westeru India ; Mhow; eastwai'ds to .Java and the Philippines.

In the Tring Museum 10 c?c?, 5 ? ? from: Kelong, Formosa, viii. '\)0 (Jones) ;
Khasia Hills, ii. iii. : Madras : Silhet : Java.

The type of Mar/-oi/lossoi(/es is iu coll. Staudinger (e coll. Atkinson; ; it is /ti/ri.s.

•32o. Gurelca masuriensis.

*L<>phura masuriensis Butler, Prw. Z«<>1. Soc. Loud. p. 244. n. Hi. t. .30. f. 3 (1875) (Masuri ;— Mus.
Brit.) ; id., Tram. Zw>l. Soc. Lund. ix. p. 537. n. 4 (1877).

6 ?. Border of hindwiug narrowing behind ; U^ rather longer than in /ii/u-i.
Fourth abdominal tergite with a large, interrupted, grey apical patch.

S. Tenth sternite narrower at end than in ////a.s. Harpe (PI. IL. f. 3V.') with

a basal process which is hollow, open above ; distal part of harpe raised to a sinuate

ridge ; above this there is on the clasper a hairy prominence. Penis-sheath

PI. LV. f. 4(1) with a long flat process, curving jiro.ximad and round the sheath,

lying flat upon this ; proximal edge with vestige of denticulation.

V . Distal eilge of vagiual plate projecting ; orifice beyoud mitldle, transverse.

f{>(/j. North- West India to Japan.

Two subspecies.

(f. (i. masurtensi.s mustd-it'usi.'i.

^Lojihiini (/((;.v»)/V;(.«.< ButltT. I.i-. ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. Moths Iml. i. ji. 7. n. 37 (181^7) (Sibsagarl.
*Loplin,v himarludu Butler, fror. Znnl. Soc. Loud. p. 021. n. 1 (1875) (X.E. Himalayas : -Mus.

Brit.) ; id., Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 636 (1877) ; Cot. iSc Swinh., I.e. i. p. 8. u. 42 (1887).
'^Lopliiira erebina Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 621. n. 3 (1875) (N.W. ludia ;— Mus. Brit.) :

id.. Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 630 (1877) ; Cot. & Swinh., /.-■. i. p. 8. n. 43 (1887).
Gurelca ma-wriensis, Hvinhoe, Cat. Lep. Met. Mus. 0.c. i. p. 8. n. 32 (1892) (Masuri) ; Kirby, CW/.

Lcp. Het. i. p. 643. n. 2 (1892) ; Hamps., in Blanf , Faiuta Brit. Iml., Moths \. p. 110. n. 174

(1892) { = himacliid<, = en'himi) ; Dudg., .fonni. /lomM,,;/ X. IL Soc. xi. p. 417. u. 174 (18',t8)

(Sikhim, from lOOU ft. upwards, v. vii.).
Gurelca hiuiachala, Kirby, I.e. n. 5 (1892).
Gurelca crchiua, id.. I.e. n. 7 (1892).
Gu.relra h'/as, Hampson, I.e. f. 05 (1892).

i ? . The dark Indian form, with broad distal border to hindwiug.
I lab. North India : Massuri to Burma.

In the Tring Museum 3:5 cf cJ, 2 ? ? from : Darjiling ; Buxa, Bhutau ; Khasia
Hills, iv. ; Cherrapunji, x.

I). (1. masurieuisis sangaica.

*Lopl,ura sau;jao-a Butlor, J'n.r. Zonl. Soc. Loud. p. 621. n. 2 (1875) (Shanghai ;— Mus. Bi-it.) ; i.l.,
Trails. Zool. Snr. Lond. ix. p. 030 (l.'<77) : Leech, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 583. n. 9 (18K8)
(Satsuma, v. ; Nagasaki, vi. ; Fushiki & Sbimonoseki, vii. ; Gensan, viii.).

(iHixka sanijaica, Kirby, Cat. Lqi. IJcl. i. p. 043. u. 0 (1892).

Lophura hyas, Alphuraky, in Rom., .l/tot. Lq>. vi. p. 3. n. 09. t. 1. f. 2 ( J ) (1892) (Cliina).

Lophura ntasiuicnsis, id.. I.e. ix. p. 119 (1897) (Se-t«cbuen).

Gurrlca hi/as. Leech, 'J'rans. Enl. Soc. Lond. p. 291. n. 7.! (1.S9S) (partim).

Gurelca masuricwiis, id.. I.e. p. 291. n. 74 (1898;.

( 590 )

c? ? . l'\)re\viii,!^- ]):ilcr Muui in the ludiiui form: distal bui'dei' ol' hiudwiug
iiari'owL'r, more strongly taperiny behind.

//a/j. ( 'hina : Jai)an ; Corea ; apparently all tin' summer.

in tlie Tring Museum 22 c?d, IS ?? from: Nagasaki, vi. ; Satsuma, v.;
Yokohama, vi. vii. viii. ; Taijieh, Formosa; China.

CXXXYl. SlMIlNGONAEPlOrSLS.— Typiis : /if/tam.

S/,l,in.i; Espcr (ho;j Linno, 1758), Sriimplt., ShjijjI. ii. p. 40 (1806).

/'/•«.st)7»'h».< Hiibner, IVc:. Iitl:. Sclim. p. 182 (1822) (partim ; type : iii-usi-riiina = oru.iilh< nn).

l'l,'i-ni/(ii( Hoisduval, Iml. Metli. p. :12 ( 182'.l) {,>oi,i. imlesn:) : id., Icon. I.q,. ii. p. 1 i (1834) (partim,

iiicl. typo of I'mxer/iiiiiis).
;.„/,/,,ii;i Walker (iiwi Flemming, 18J2), Lint I.<j,. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 105 (185(1) (partim).
S,,/iim/n„(irj,:u/,.-<;.s Walleugreii, Ocfr. Vet. AL: FOrh. xv. p. 138 (1858) (type : naimm = i/ivnlqies).
Giorira Kirby, Gil. Lrp. Ilel. i. p. (143 (I8'J2) (partim).

c? ? . A near relative of (Inrclrit, not of I'j-o-'fi'rjtijius. Palpus rough-scaled, first
segment with lateral apical fan as in (iarelca. Antenna (PI. JjX. f. 2:\. 24. 25. 2!»)
dentate or pectinate in c?, simple and clubbed in ? ; end-segment very .^Iiorf. Eye
lashed. Head with scaling raised to a large tuft. Spines of abdomen very weak.
Merum of midcoxa not angulate behind ; tibiae with some long spines ; spurs of
midtibia of nearly the same length; midtarsus with basal comb, hindtarsus with
few basal si)ines ; paronychium with the lateral lobes very small, the ventral ones
absent ; tarsi long. Distal margin of forewing irregular, M- at ajiical third of cell,
M' and R" close together : costal margin of hindwing nearly straight, convex near
base, ]\1' and M" close together, some distance from angle of cell, D- and L)-' straight,
lower angle of cell not acuminate.

(J. Tenth tergite elongate triangular, ajjcx more or less rounded-truncate ;
sternite either similar to that of llypaedulia butleri (PI. XLIV. f. 30), strougly
chitinised, with the uijjierside transversely ribbed distally, or short, broad, mem-
branaceous. Clasper without friction-scales : harpe different in the various species.
Penis-sheatii without or with apical process.

?. Vaginal jilate triangular, apical edge ])rojecting.

Ijarva cylindrical, with numerous short hairs : head deeply impressed mesially ;
horn short ; on each side two dorsal and a ventro-lateral line from head to last
segment resp. horn.- — Food-plant : Rubiacear, especially Galium.

Hub. South Russia to the Malay Peninsula and Madagascar.

Five species.

In the practical absence of both pairs of i>aronycliial lobes Sjihiinjowirpiopsis
^a good mouthful, for such small insects too— is further advanced than (Jurelra,
in which the lateral lobes are preserved. The position of M' of hindwing close
to M- is peculiar.

Boisduvars J'ttroyon of 1834, when he defined the genus, comprised several
genera of Hiibner's. His first section is identical with Proserpinus, containing the
same species ; the second section is Hiibner's Eiv/o ; while the third was probably
meant to comprise some African JS'tphelicae and Choerocampiiuw.

Key to the species :

II. Hindwing brown ....... b.

Hindwing yellow or orange .....(/.

( o91 )

Ij. Abiloiuoii with cuiispicuous white' doi'S(j-I;itur;il

sjiots ....... 7yiC). S. fjoniOK.

Al.idomcu without such spots . . . . c.

c. Brown triangular patcii ol' I'orowing aliove

with pale line ...... .V,".i. S. luinum.

I'rowa triangular patch of forewing above

without pale line ..... o3(i. .s. Dhscni-Kx.

il. Forewing aiigalate at M', marginal band

of hindwing thinning to a line behind . .")"JT. >'^. /,-/i/f//(H'/i,si.s.
Forewiug as before, abdomen without grey
spots, marginal band of hindwing of even
width 528. S. piiii/lliu.

o:i6. Sphingonaepiopsis gorgon.

Sjilihi.f liijilimii i/iji-</')ii E&i)oi; Schiiielt., Snpjil. ii. p. VX u. 8tJ. t. 47. f. j (LSUCi) (W'olga) : Uubu.,
Eur. Srhm.] Sphiiuj. t. 21. f. 102. t. 27. f. 124 (180- V).

S/iliii(.r r;orijon, Ochsenheimer, Schmett. Km: ii. p. 110. d. (5 (1808).

.\/(((ni!/loxM( (joiyiiii, id. /.•■. iv. p. 4"i. 17.">. n. G (181G) ; Trcitschke, in Oclis., Sc/iiiiiil. Eur. x. p. 200
(1834).

rriissirp'mus rjonjoiiuides Hiibner, Vcr:. lick. Sclim. p. 132. u. 1415 (1822): Walk., /Jsl Lefi. ins.
li. .1/. viii. p. 98. n. 2(]85G).

I'Irrai/'iii rjorijoiiiaihs, Boisduval, 1ml. .Ueth. p. 32 (I82'J) : id., Iron. Lqi. ii. p. 15. t. 4S. f. (i (1834) ;
Mill.,"/r7-«. iii. t. 117. f. 3—5 (1870) ; Staud. & Wocke, Cat. Lcp. ed. ii. p. 38. n. 492 (1871)
(Ross. m. or., Pont. ; Alt. ; " Amur" err. loci) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. \. p. 31.3. n. 3
(187."i) (Wolga): Staud., Ih<r. Sur. But. Rom. xiv. p. 300 (1878) (Asia min.): Rom., Mem. Lcp.
i. p. 72 (1SS4) (Derbent) ; Christ., IbhI. v. p. 11. u. 39 (1889) (Askhabad) : Kirby, Cat. Lep.
Hit. I. p. (540. 11. 0 (1892) (S. Russia); B.oim., Raup. (jrussHi-hm. p. 31 (1893) (v. vi.) ; id.,
(.'rosssclim. t. 18. f. 8 (1894) (Wolga) ; Holtz, Illu.^tr. Ze/tschr. Eiit. ii. p. 03 (1897) (Cilicia,
viii.) : Bartel, in Riihl, Gros.-ischm. ii. p. 208 (1900) (Sarepta to Altai, southwards to N. Persia
and Cilicia) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p 104. n. 7G7 (1901) (Ross. m. or. : Pout. ;
Taur. m. : .\rm. ; Tura; Alt.).

I'll nii/uii (jonjoii, Duponchel, Lep. Franre, StijijtI. ii. p. 23. u. U. t. 3. f. 2a. b (1835); Lucas, in Cheuu.
Eiir. Hht. Nat., Pap. i. p. 25G (1853) ; Men., Enum. Corp. Anim. .\Iiis. I'etr., Lep. ii. Suppl.
p. 95. n. 1570 (1857) (Russ. m.) ; Staud. Oi Wocke, Cat. Lep. p. 17. n. .31 (1861).

.Maiiwjlossum ijtirijijii, Eversnianu, Eaiiiui \'nli/i>-l'ral. p. 108 (1844) (Sarepta, v. vi.).

Pni.vrpiims ijnrgon, Butler, Trans. Znul. .Soc Lmiil. ix. p. .53G. n. 4 (1877).

Lkalain'ta gonjnnJiales, Kirby, rn.i: Rvy. Dnhlin S„r. (^2). ii. p. .330 (1880).

(??. Body and forewiug grey; abdomen with three i)rominent white iaicral
dots ; forewing sinuate behind M'.

(?. Antenna deutate (PI. LX. f. 23. 24. 25), the teeth short. Tenth tergite
rather flat, convex above, apex rounded; sternite narrow, ijointed. Clasper
(PI. IL. f. 22) sole-shaiied ; barjje short, dilated dorsad and distad at end. I'enis-
sheatli with a long flat iirocess just before apical edge, carved pro.ximad and laterad,
not dentate (PI. LV.f. 41).

Larva green, with 0 white stripes, which are more or less edged with red.

I/a/j. South Russia to the Altai district and southward to North Persia and
the Cilician Taurus.

Li the Tring Mascunj, 1 larva, K> 6 6 , >> ? ? from Soutii Russia; Kisyl Art.

527. Sphingonaepiopsis kuldjaensis (PI. VII. f. 2'), S).

I'Ifriiijon Luhljaenyia Graeaer, llerl. Lint. Zeitselir. xxxvii.p.299 (1892) (Kuldja) ; Kirby, Nii\. Zndi..

i. p. lUO (1H94) ; Bartel, in Riihl, Grosssehm. ii. p. 210(190(1).
riiiiiijnn i/iiri/i iiiaili. ■< viir. hiddjtteiii'.^, Staudiiii,'er i^;- Reb-, Cal. Lip. ed, iii. p. 104. n. 7li7a(l9ol)

(Thiau. oc. ; Is.-^. K. s. oc ; V Arm. trans. j.

r .592 )

S- ^^■l■y near the iirocediiig, liiit donlitless distinct. Larger ; liindwing orange
oeliraeeous, with lirown border wliicli is irregiihirly dentate and is almost restricted
to the fringe heliind, tai>ering very strongly. IIarj)e (PI. IL. f. 37) curved upwards
at end, flattened, witli the aj)e.\ recurved ventrad.

//(lb. Central Asia : Knldja ; Thian-slian, and neiglibouiing districts.

In the Tring Jliiseinn 1 S i'roni Kuldja, In'ginning of .Inly.

•J2y. Sphingonaepiopsis pumilio.

*/.ojiJiiini jiiiiiiilio BoLsduval, Sjxc. Oiii. I.rp. IIH. i. p. .ill. n. 2 (1875) (.Silbet :— coll. Charles

Obertlnir) ; Butl., Tnnis. Z„„l. S<„: L,„i<l. ix. p. ^VA-J. (1877) : (Jote.s i<- Swiiib., tW/. Mallis 1h<I.

i. p. 7. n. 39(1887).
* Lnphura piixUla Butler, Pmr. /m„1. Hoc. Lund. p. 1^44. n. 17 (187:0 (Silhet ;— Mus. Brit.) ; id.,

Tiam. Zuol. .S'-c. l.^nd. ix. p. hM. n. 5 (1877) : Moore, Junni. .1.;. ,S<.<-. Bauj. liii. 'i. p. 234. n. 5

(1884) (Cachar) : Cotes * Swinh., /.<•. i. p. 7. n. 38 (1887) (Cachar).
Lniiltni-K m/niimi id., Pioc. Zuol. Soc. Loud. p. 310. n. 4. t. 22. f. 4 (1870) (Ajerpanas, Malacca ; —

where type?) ; id., Trans. ZooL Soc. Loud. ix. p. 637 (1877).
(t'ltrelca jHiKilla, Kirby, Cat. Leji. Ifet. i. p. fi4.3. D. 3 (18112) : Hatup*., in Blanf , Fauna Brit. Lid.,

Mollis i. p. 111. n. 176 (18112) (Cachar : Silhet ;= /m„iil!,i).
Gio-dcti piiinilio, Kirby, /.-■. ii. 4 ( 1H1I2).
Giireh-a min/iiia, id., /.<■. n. 8 (1802).

c?. Marginal baud of Lindwing of nearly even width. Body and forewiug
much more brown than iu (/ori/o/i and /.■/fh/Jacnsis, uo white s])ots on abdomen.

Tenth tergitc compressed, shar])ly ))oiuted ; sternite also pointed. C!lasper
(PI. IL. f. 25) strongly narrowed in apical half, almost pointed, longitudinal!}'
grooved along dorsal edge ; harpe broad, densely beset with long spines distally,
the.se spines flat upon the harpe except some at the apex. Penis-sheath without
armature, or with short transverse subaj)ical ridge, bent proximad.

H/i/>. Silhet ; Malay Peninsula ; Penaug.

In the Tring Museum 1 c? from : Peuaug, Nov. Ib'JG (( '. Curtis).

u2u. Sphingonaepiopsis nanum.

*Pkro(ion niinnm Boisduval, in Deleg., ]'<-//• -l./V. AuMr. p. r/,14. u. 118(1847) («w/ htihxrr.) ; id.,

S2)ec. Gen. Lip. Utt. i. p. 314. n. 4 (1875) (Zululand ;— coll. Charles Oberthtir) ; Kirby, Cut.

Lep. Llet. i. p. 640. n. 8 (1892) (Natal).
Liiplnim namt, Walker, L/.'<t Lep. 7h.s. B. M. viii. p. 107. n. 4 (1856 (Natal); Butl., Tnui-t. Zool.

Soc. Loud. ix. p. 537. n. 6 (1877) ; id., Proc Zool. Soc. Lund. p. 494. n. 43 (1884) (Adeu, iv.).
Sjdiinijonaepiopsis ip-acHipes Wallengren, Wien. Ent. Moii. iv. p. 42. n. 39 (18G0) (Caffraria) ; id.,

Knnijl. Sv. Vii. Ah: Hand/. (2). v. 4. p. lH (1865) ; Butl., Tivns. Zuol. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 585

(1877) (" not seen ") ; Kirby, Cat. Lrp. lid. i. p. 705. u. 1 (1892).
(.*) Proserjiinus nana, Moschler, Ahli. Seuk. Xatuvf. Gcs. xv. p. 67. n. 149 (1890) (Accra).

S ? . Much more uniform iu tint thau (jorgoii, markings of al)domen vestigial.

S . Tenth tergite similar to that of i/oiyoii ; the sternite, however, short,
broad, membranaceous, irregularly rouuded-truucate, broader thau loug. Clasi)er
sole-sliaped (PI. IL. f. 2:3; ; harpe large, veutrally jiroduced iuto a fluger-like,
flattened jirocess, which is visible from outside, the apex of the harj)c armed
with spines which point ventrad and distad ; from a fold aloug dorsal margin
of clasper, long bristles i)roject obliquely ventrad. Penis-sheath without armature.

IJad. South Arabia to Natal ; and ? Gold Coast.

In the Tring Museum l.j S S, 0 ? ? from : Aden, iii. : Dar-es-Salaani ; Delagoa
Bay ; Natal.

J

( 59o ;

530. Sphingonaepiopsis obscurus (PI. VII. f. 25, c?).

*Phroijon ubscuntx Mabille, Aim. S.h: Enl. France (;>). ix. p. 344. n. 7 (18811) (Madag. :— coll.

MabiUe).
rniscrpinus nhscnrii-f, Saalmiiller, Liji. .Ifadin/. p. 118. n. -74 (ls84).
I't'Togon (.') ulifu'unis, Kirby, Cut. Lip. Hit. i. p. (340. n. 7 (18'.l:i).

c??. Deeper brown than no num. Forewing withont pale line upon cross-
veins within brown triangular patcli.

i. Antenna pectinated, branches long and slender, s(^aled above, the inner ones
rather shorter than the onter ones (I'l. LX. f. 2'.)). Tenth tergite sharply
pointed ; sternite long and narrow, similar to that of gorgoii. Clasper narrowing
towards apex (PI. IL. f. 24) ; harpe slender, horizontal, ending in a spatulate
process. Penis-sheath with dentate apical process pointing obliquely distad (PI.
[.V. f. 42).

Ilab. JIadagascar.

In the Tring Musenin 1 i from : Autauambe, Baie d'Antongil (A. Mocquerys).

In coll. Oberthiir from Tananarive, 'i 6 S , 2 ? ? (Camboue) ; Imeriue, 1 S
(Cambone).

CXXXVII. MICROSPHINX gen. nov.— Typus : pumilum.
Pliriiijoii Boisduval (//./» id., 1834). Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i, p. 312 (1875) (partim).

S. Ditl'ers from Spkingonaepifljjsis in the following points : antenna obtuse
at end, without hook, the end-segment being broader than long ; liiudtibia with
one pair of spurs, the longer one equalling in leugtli the second tarsal segment.

Hub. South Africa.

One sj)ecies.

531. Microsphinx pumilum.

*Plei-o,joii /iiiinlliiiu Boisduval, in Deleg., Vuij. J/i: Aus/r. p. 594. n. 99 (1847) (Zululand, iiom.

Imle.irr.) ; id., .'</,ec. Hen. Lep. Hct. i. p. 312. n. 2. t. 9. f. 2 (1875) (Zululand ; Caflfraria ;— coll.

Charles Oberthiir) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilel. i. p. 640. n. 1) (1892).
*LiiphHiun minitluin Distant, Ann .Uaij. .V. //. (7). xix. p. 580 (1897) (Pretoria; — coll. Distant).
l^lihinijunaeiiinpsh pumilmn, id., //r--. Traiisr. t. 3. f. 7 (1902).

(?. Porewiug not angulate at JI' ; margin;il band of hindwing of even width ;
aiidomen with distinct lines and grey dots.

Hab. South East Africa : C'ajje Colony ; C'atiVaria; Zululand; Transvaal.
One S in the British Museum from the Cape Colony.

CXXXVIII. EUKYPTERYX.— Typus: Molucca.

Diimpua, Moore (^iwn Walker, 1856), I'ror. Zool. Sor. Lmul. p. 794 (1865).

i:iiiiipteri/.r Feldei-, AV/.ve Xorara, Lep. t. 74 (1874) {mm. indesrr..') ; Boisd., Spec. Uin. Lip. Hit.

i. p. 46 (1875) (type ; woliirra,).
Liiri//ileri/x (I'a,lii/li,i), Felder, I.e. expl. of plates p. 5 (1874).
.iliin-'-n, Oberthiir [nun Boisduval, 187.0), El. hint. xix. p. 32 (1S94).

<S ? . tJenal process very large, reaching tip of pilifer. Eye slightly laslieil.
Head feebly crested. Palpus large, prominent, second segment longer than first,
nearly us broad as long. Antenna long, setiform, compressed and grooved, and

y g

( rm )

f'liriiisliud witli t'ascicii lilted seriated ciliae iu f/of/i sexes ; hook lonir and gradual ;
(Mul-scginent conieal, not prolonged into a filaincutons process. Abdomen conical,
ending in S in a fan-tail wliieh is trnncatc or triangulate; spines elongate, rather
strongly chitinised. Merniu of midcoxa angulate ; tibiae simple, spurs unequal,
long terminal one of liindtibia less than half the first tarsal segment, this ec^ual to
segments 2 to 4 ; midtarsus with moderate comb. Wings entire; ape.x of forewing
jirodnced, hinder margin decjjly sinuate, D' siiorter than D' ; R- of hindwing in or
before centre, D'' longer than D'.

cf. Tenth segment simple; tergite densely hirsute (PI. XLIV'. f. :i2), not
compressed, slightly curved, ape.K rounded ; sternite almost as long as tergite, much
broader, comi)ressed, curved, higher than broad, apex transversely ribbed. Clasjjer
broad, dorsal and ventral margin convex ; a patcli of slender friction-scales ; harpe
small (I'l. IL. f. T. ts). Penis-sheath peculiar; a very large flaj) covers the apex of
the sheath dorsally, armed with two or more long teeth at the edge (PI. LV.
f. 15. 17) ; this flap is connected with the sheath by a short, subcyliudrical stalk,
and breaks easily otT; beneath the flap the sheath is dilated at the left side, sub-
globiform, and armed with short conical teeth (PI. LV. f. 16).

? . Vaginal plate narrow at end ; orifice large, edges raised.

Early stages not known.

Jlab. Oriental Uegiou.

Two species :

Forewing above with a large, bntiisli white, beau-
shaped, costal discal jiatch .... 533. E. molacca.
Forewiug above without this patch . . . 032. E. bkaga.

53^;. Eurypteryx bhaga.

*naraii^,( hh,i,j„ Moore, I'rw: ZwA. ,s'.-r. Loml. p. 71U (ISG.")) (N.E. Bengal :—Mus. Brit.) ; Walk.,

Lhi Lep. l,u. n. M. XXXV. p. 1854 (1800).
DajiliH/t liliuf/a, Butler, Tninn. Zool. Sue. Loml. ix. p. 6?;!. n. 'J ( 1S77) ; Cot. & Swioh., Cat. Moths

Iiul. i. p. 22. D. 115 (1887) (Sikhim) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Iht. i. p. 1172. n. 14 (18112) (Bengal) ;

Hamps., in Blanf., luuma Brit, hid., Muths i. p. U6. u. 151 (1892) (Sikhim : N.E. Bengal :

Singapore) ; Swinh., Cat. Lep. Ilet. .Miis. Ox. i. p. 24. n. 81 (1892) (Daijiling ; Singapore) ;

id., Trans. Eiit. Sn,: Loud p. 1,50. n. :!0 (1894) (Shillong; Cherrapunji); Dudg., .Loiini. BoihIkii/

X. II. Soc. xi. p. 415. n. 151 (1898) (Sikhim ; Bhutan ; common at low elevat., 3000 ft.,

V. — vii.).

i ? . This species resembles in colour the species of Deilfjihila, ft>/potluiii.i and
placida especially, and has always been considered generically identical with them.
However, bluuja belongs with molacca in one genus, being a distant derivation
from JSephdc.

(S . Tenth segment represented in lateral aspect by PI. XLIV. f. 22. Harpe
(PI. IL. f. 7) truncate ; dorsal margin of clasper strongly convex. Penis-sheath
(PI. LV. f. 15, dorsal view): lobe with long slender teeth all round; globose
dentate part of sheath large (PI. LV. f. 16, ventral aspect).

? . Not dissected. Antenna little thinner than those of 6 .

Ihib. North India to Celebes.

Two subspecies :

a. E. hhotja hJtoija.
*I)arajisa bliaija Moore, I.e.
Daphnis bhoga, Butler, I.e.

cj 2 . Deep brown discal area of forewing not extended to subcostal fork ;

( 595 )

autemediau baud witli an obvious pale proximal bordiM-liiu'. Apex of hindwing'
evenly rounded, feebly pointed at SC'.

Underside: forewing 'with a pair of rather heavy diseal lines, the interspace
between which is more or less filled in with brown, grey snbmarginal area rather
well defined proxinially by a brown line.

Huh. North India to Nias ; will perhaps be discovered on Java and Borneo.

In the Trinu- Muscnni IS cJc?, 1 ? from: Buxa, Bhutan; 8ikbim ; Khasia
Hills; Nias.

Ij. K. blmija obtraitrufa subsp. uov.

S. Distal margin of forewing more convex than in tlie previous; antemedian
hand without obvious pale proximal border ; brown diseal area extended to subcostal

fork ; black basal dot conspicuous. Hindwing : costal margin straight from base

to beyond middle, then rather sharply receding to tip of SC", the apex of the wing
being oblicp;ely truncate ; anal angle more produced tlian in bhaga bhaga.

Underside: grey submarginal area of forewing sharply limited proximally
only down to R% diseal lines not distinct.

Not dissected.

Ilab. Minahassa, N. Celebes (Platen), 1 S in coll. Htaudinger.

533. Eurypteryx molucca.

*EHnjpkrij.c molurca Felder, Rrhc ^,'iinini, Lcp. t. 70. f. 1 ( ? ) (1874) (Ternatc ;— Mus. Triug) ;

Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. llet. i. p. 47 (1X75) ; Kirby, Cat. Lip. Iht. i. p. 077. n. 1 (IK'.fJ) ; Huwe,

Berl. Ent. Zett. xl. p. 303 (1895).
Pluhnnpelus? molneai, Butler, Trans. Zoul. Sue. Land. ix. p. 578. n. 3 (1877).
*.[leuivn biomtiis Oberthiir, Et. Ent. xix. p. 32. t. 3. f. 16 ((J) (18'J4) (Andai ;— coll. Charles

Oberthiir) ; Huwe, I.e. (1895).
Euri/pteri/.c moluceae (!), Rothschild, Iris vii. p. 300 (1894)

c?$. Distal margin of forewing slightly convex in ¥, straight in S, apex
somewhat produced, but far less than in bluaja. Hindwing more rounded than in
bhaga. Palpus more pointed. The huffish white costal patch of the forewing stands
beyond the common stem of SC and SC.

$. Tenth sternite broader than in bhaga., the lateral edges widened laterad.
Clasper less convex dorsally ; harpe (PI. IL. f <s) ending in a short conical
l)rocess, whicli is not pointed. Penis-sheath (PI. LV. f. 17) : the apical flap
armed distally with a long curved tooth, another tooth at the distal margin more
[iroximal, small teeth at the right and left, edges, the proximal part of the flap
clothed with fine bristles (the most proximal portion of flap broken off).

? . Vaginal plate small, edges incrassate ; orifice not covered, edges raised
but simple, neither dentate nor sinuate.

Ilab. Northern Moluccas ; New Guinea.

In the Tring Museum 1 cJ, 2 ? ? from : Teruate (tijpe, coll. Pelder) ; Kapaur,
Dutch N. Guinea, Dec. 'DO to Jan. "UT (W. Doherty) ; Sudest I., Louisiade Archi-
pelago, April IblJS (A. S. Meek).

The tiipe is much patched up, and the figure is very gross. It is a ? , but to
the end of the abdomen — which is stuck on and is not that of a Sjjiughid — are glued
some c? -segments, of which not much is left now, thougli, judging from Felder's
figure, these end-segments were complete when the figure was drawn. The tuft has
disappeared, but the penis is plainly visible, and this shows an armature which is
certainly that of the i molucca, though it does not cpiite agree with the figure we

( 596 )

give, whii'li is ilniwii iVoin onr 8iulest S. Tlie flap bears a number of sjjiiiiforiu
teetli, and is narrower and longer, ajiproacliing hinuja a little in dentition. We do
not venture to exjilain when these c?-segnieiits were stuck on, and whence they
came : bnt their presence is in so far of interest as they show that the armature of the
penis-sheath is either individually or geographically variable. Further material must
decide which alternative is correct, but it seems to us that tiie diift^rence will turn
out to bo geographical, as our two New Guinea inilividuals are far more red lieneath
than the type of molnccu.

CXXXIX. tilGANTEOPALPUS.— Typus : mlrahiUs.

Kiirt/pteri/.r, Rothschild (//<-// Boisdaval, 1875), Jiis vii. p. 300 (1894).
<;ii/ti„teoj)iiljws Huwe, Jicrl. Ent. Zelt. .\1. p. 360 (1895) (type : c(ij,itu = i„iraMi!s).

c? ? . Differs from lui/-//jj(f'r>/x chiefly in the following points : palpus much
larger, second segment broader than long ; eye more heavily lashed, proportionally
smaller ; abdominal sjiines weaker ; midcoxal merum not angnlate ; costal
margin of hindwing produced into a prominent antemedian lobe.

(?. Tenth tergite and steruite the same in length and breadth, with the sides
jiarallei, the ujiperside of former and uuderside of latter slightly convex, and the
apex of both rounded. I'lasper small ; a large patcli of obliipiely erect friction-
scales ; harpe of the type found in Deilephila, upperside concave, inclining towards
clasper, apex somewhat curved upwards, obtuse (PI. IL. f. '.»). Penis-sheath
(PI. LV. f. Is) with a right and left process of nearly the same length, each
shaped almost like the tail of a shark, dentate.

Early stages not known.

Hub. Sunda Islands.

One S2)ecies.

0:34. Giganteopalpus mirabilis.

* Eitri/iifery.r luinihUis Rothschild, /.■•. n. II. t. G. f . 3 ( ? ) (ISUi) (Kiua Balu. ,^ ; Sumatra, ? ;

— coll. Staudinger).
Uinantiopalpus vapito Huwe, /.-■. n. 13. t. 3. f. 1 ( ,^ ) (IS'Jj) (South .Java, 1.J0U ft.).

The differences relied upon by Huwe are not constant.

flab. Borneo ; Sumatra ; Java.

In the Tring Museum 1 c? from Java merid., loOtl ft. (rec. from H. Fruhstorfer).

A ? from Sarawak, Borneo (Pryer) in the British Museum.

Two cJcJ, 1 ? from Tjampea, A\'est Java, in coll. Snellen.

CXL. ANTINEPHELE.— Typus : anomdu.

Xcphch; Butler («o« Hubner, IS-'i'). -I""- l^",'/- -V. H. (5). x. p. 434 (18H2).

Aiitinfphele Holland, Trims. Aiiier. Knl. Sm: xvi. p. 68 (1889) (type : aitumahi) ; Kirby, Gd. Liii.
Uet. i. p. 642 (1892) (partim).

S ? . Genal process broad, obtuse, not reaching to end of pilifer. Palpi
prominent, rounded in dorsal and in lateral aspect. Antenna filiform in both sexes,
in S strongly, in ? feeldy compressed, basal seriated ciliae 2)resent in ?, hook very
gradually curved, end-segment nhort, conical, about three times as long as basally
bniad (side-view). Eye lashed Abdomen somewhat flatteued, rather suddenly

I

( 597 )

arnmiiiatr', in J with a slemlov ami Ioiil;' mesial tntY : sjiines iiiimorons, oloiiLrate,
weak. Mcnini of iniilcoxa iiof oarinate lieliind ; mid- ami liimUarsns witli eomli of
long spines.

cJ. Tenth segment not divided ; tergite narrow, long. Clasjier with a small
nnmberof large friction-scales, the midrib of wliicli is brown. Penis-sheatli withont
external armature, but witli a sliarp stiletto inside, wliich can be pushed out
(PI. LY. f. 44).

5. Vaginal plate ronnded triangnlar ; orifice free, somewhat raised.

Early stages not known.

Jliih. Aethiopian Kegion, exclusive of the Malagassic Subregion.

8ix species.

Key to the species :

a. A sharply marked oblique baud on forewing
from costal margin outside fork to outer
margin before angle ...... b.

Forewing without this band . . . . . d.

h. Forewing clayish ochraceons .... .■')3r). .1. marcida.

Forewing mummy browu . . . . . c.

c. Distal line of antemedian band of forewing
curving distad in front towards tlie post-
discal band ...... ."):l(i. A. anomahi.

Distal line of antemedian band curving costad

like first and second line .... 5137. -1. achlorn.

(I. Abdiuuen below white, witli brown mesial

spots. ....... 54(1. A. macidifera.

Abdomen below withont brown mesial spots . . ('.
e. Brown distal marginal area SC"'— M' of fore-
wing limited by a straight white line. . r)39. ,1. luinilufa.
Brown distal marginal area irregular ; no

white line, or the line also irregular . . 53S. A. miiscosa.

53.1 Antinephele marcida (PI. VII. f. ','3, type).

*Anlhie/,he/r mairlila Holland, EiiL Xetrs iv. p. ?.40 n. ('>. t. \'i. f. 7 (cJ) (18'.i.'5) (Benita ;— coll.
Holland) ; Kirby, Nov. Zour,. i. p. 100 (1S94).

S . The pale line on tlie posterior part of the mesonotum has the appearance
of being the fringe of the tegula, wliicli it is not ; it is i)resent in all species,
but the pale colour encroaches upon the edge of the tegula generally only in
iiiiu-ulijeru. Abdomen below without spots. Not dissected. Dr. Holland kindly
lent us the type, of whicli we give here a figure.

Hah. Benita, Gabun.

One specimen (c?) in coll. Holland.

530. Antinephele anomala.

*Xriihch- fuioimdu Butler, Ann. Mm/. X. If. (:')). x. p. 4:U (1S8-') (Aburi ;— Mus. Brit.).
.l)i/iiiejihrl,' (iHomiild, Holland, Tniiu. Amrr. Ent. Sue. xvi. p. OH. n. ."12 (1K80) (Benita) : Kirby,
Cat. Lrp. 11,1. i. p. f)4--'. n. 1 (1802) ; Schaus & Clem., Sin-ni Leun,' Lpp. p. 18 (18K3).

c??. The antemedian l)and of the forewing rcsemliles somewhat the band
of nKtrcida, l)ut is very much narrower ; the proximal line of the jiostdiscal
baud is white and continuous, not broken up into distinctlyseparate lunules.

( rm )

S. Ti'iitli toi'<j;ito as slender as in wi/.s'-o.sn, more cvciilv cnrvcMl, far loss
curved lliun in urhlora : sternite (PI. XLIV. f. :i3) witli tlie lobe much smaller
than ill itrhlora, slightly s])ahilate. Harjie as in (lehlorn, but (jnite straight.

Ihth. West .Afriea.

In the Tring Mnsenni :! ? ? I'roiu : Ogrngn, Niger; Moy, Sierra Leone,
14. \i. I'.iiil (1). Cator).

."i:!T. Antinephele achlora.

*A,itin,plirlr arhlura Holland, KnI. AVirs iv. p. :!40. n. T. (181)2) (Benita) ; Schaus & Clem., SVV/vrt
Uniie Li'p. p. 1« (1893) ; Kirby, Nov. Zooi.. i. p. 100 (18'.I4).

c??. Differs from the preceding in tiie tliree pale lines (if tlie antemedian
band of the forewiug carving costad, in tiie iiro.ximal line of the postdiscal band
being more or less separated into Innnles, two of which are larger and white,
in the rnsset underside of the a-bdomen, and some other points. The proximal
abdominal sternites have a dark brown spot at tlie base.

S. Tenth tergite (PI. XLIV. f. 31. 32) long, strongly curved downwards,
snbcylindric.al, not being strongly prismatically compressed ; steruite {Xv) very
much shorter than the tergite, flattened, torigue-shaped (PI. XLIV. f. 3;.*, ventral
aspect). Harjie long (PI. IL. f. 20), slender, straight, slightly curved upwards
at end. Penis-sheath (PI. LV. f. 44) on tlie innerside with a ]iatch of shar])
teeth {il), shining through.

Hab. West Africa.

Li the Tring Museum 2 c?(^, 3 ? from Sierra Leone.

.jiis. Antinephele muscosa (PI. VL f 14, c? : !•">, ?).

*A„t:>ii-phi-lf »,».s-m9<, Holl.ind, Trenis. Amfi: Knt. Sor. .xvi. p. 70. n. 34. t. 2. f. 8 (?) (ISUi')
(Benita ;— coll. Holland) ; Kirby, Cut. Lep. ILl. i. p. M?,. n. 3 (1892).

cJ ?. We figure a cotype (?) kindly lent to us by Dr. Holland, and a S from
the collection of Mons. Charles Oberthur. There are on the forewing a subbasal
and an antemedian band, besides an oblique discal band crossing wing from
costa just pi'oximally of subcostal fork to outer margin, reaching this at end
of M'-, from which band run backwards two more bands, all brown like hindwing :
the brown marginal area is irregularly dentate, and in the S figured bordered by
a white line, which is not present in the other two individuals e.xamined by us.

c?. Tenth segment as in the following, the tergite rather stouter and more
evenly curved, and the sternite more obviously spatulate. Harjie as in achloni,
much longer than in huvdatd.

Iliih. "West Africa.

In the P.ritish Museum 1 6 from Benita presented liy Dr. Holland.

A i from Cameroons, Johann Albrechts Hohe (t'onradt) in coll. Charles
Oberthiir.

539. Antinephele lunulata spec. nov. (PI. VI. f. id, ? ; 17, S).

S ?. Differs from inKftcoMi as follows :

Underside of body paler. Forewing shallowly sinuate below apex in S\

Ujiperside : dark discal shade less distinct, at costal margin more proximal, at
distal margin more frontal, the pale apical area rcdnced distally, no distinct bands ;
a basal and two discal spots brown, but not conspicuous, one distally of cell, the
other between M' and M- : discal Hues stronglv concave from apex of cell to hinder

( 599 )

maruiu, the first ratliov more distinct: a small l)n>wn apieai iiulfinoon, foliowoil
bv an elongate triangular marginal patch, pointed behind, proximally bordered by
a white, feebly tlentatc line. On underside the pale postdiscal area of the forewing
does not extend backwards beyond M', it includes jiroximully two brown dentate
lines the angles of which point basad, and distally another more distinctly zigzag
line, the angles n])on the veins pointing distad ; this line is separated from the
brown border of the wing, while in muscosa it is merged together with it.

(?. Tenth tergite (PI. XLIV. f. 34) slender, not strongly curved ; steruite
nearly as long as the tergite, narrow, pointed (PI. XLIV. f. '^5, ventral aspect)-
Harpe (PI. IL. f. 27) short, ending in a sharp, evenly but not strongly curved
hook. Penis-sheath without a patch of teeth on inner surface.

Ifdij. ^likindani, German East Africa, January to Jlay InOT (Ueimer), 1 S,
tlipe ; Lolodorf, Cameroons (Conradt), 1 ? in coll. Olierthiir.

540. Antinephele maculifera.

Aiiliiu'plH'le imcuUfini Holland, r/v(/(.s'. An,,i: Ent. Sor. xvi. p. 09. n. .33. t. 3. f. 2 (J) (1889)
(Benita) ; Karsch. Ent. Xwhr. xvii. p. 294. n. 4 (1891) (Cameroons) : Kirby, GU. Lpjk HpI. i.
p. iUl'. I). 2 (1892).

S ? . Dark brown mesothoracic tegula witli a pale spot in front ; abdominal
tergites ochraceous, first with a dark brown mesial patch. A large triangular basal
costal patch on forewing, two discal spots R' — M- preceded by a smaller spot, an
apical marginal halfmoon, and behind it a large marginal half-crescent dark brown.
Underside of jialpus and abdomen and middle of breast white, abdomen with
conspicuous mesial spots.

Not dissected.

Ilaf). West Africa.

In the Tring Museum 1 ? from Lagos.

CXLI. HYPAEDALIA.-Typns : insipiis.
Iliiiiaultrm Butler, Traii><. Ent. S'oc. Lond. p. 397 (1877) (type : »?.-vV/«/s).

c?$. Genal process acute, about as iiigli ns pilifer. Palpus j)i'cnliar: scaling
of second segment cariniform or anguliform laterally at apex, apical surface
triangular, anterior (ventral) angle more or less projecting ; third segment long,
thin, scaled, close to the inner edge of the second segment. Scaling of head
raised in front and projecting forward, lateral scaling forming a heavy eye-brow,
a tuft at anterior lateral corner projecting forward upon palpus. Antenna filiform
in both sexes ; compressed also in ?, with short seriated basal eiliae ; end-segment
short as in A/iti/ii'jj/irle. Abdomen broad, jiatteited, s])ines weak, in several rows ;
(? with a broad and rounded, ? with a narrow, anal tuft. Hinder edge of merum
of midcoxa not carinate ; external row of spines of first foretarsal segment
irregularly doubled ; mid- and hindtarsus with comb of rather long but thin
spines. Forewing sinuate below apex ; hindwing strongly rounded-dilated costally,
tiie lobe widest in middle, qnite gradually narrowing to base and apex, SC^ and
R' on a short stalk, R- a little before centre of cell.

S. Tenth segment of abdomen of the same type as in Aittinephelt'. Clasper
with a patch of numerous friction-scales, which are much smaller than in

( GOO )

A/)f///r/i//r/r and A'rji//r/i'. Pcnis-slu'iil li witli I wo dontatc iijm'al pviu-i'sses,
resembling those of JS'cplicle.
? . Not dissected.
Early stages not known.
Iliih. West Africa.
Two sjiccies :

Alidomen blaiOvish aLove, witli a large, sliarply

defined, lateral, yellow patch .... 541. //. insigni.i.
Abdomen yellowish tawny olive above . . . .^42. //. hutlni.

The costal lobe of the hindwing jn-ojects beyond the costal margin of the
forcwing when the insect is at rest. Tlie frennhim is well deve]oj)ed.

;")41. Hypaedalia insignis.

*/fi//iiiriliii:,i /ii.-.iiini.s Butler, Trims. Enl. Sor. LiiikI. yi. 3'.W. t. 9. f. .3 ( ? ) (li^77) Sierra Leone; —
Mus. Dul)liii) ; Holl., Trwia. Amrr. I-M. So,-, xvi. p. 50. n. ?, (1889) (Beiiita, ? ) ; Kirby, Cit.
Li>]i. llet. i. p. 033. n. 1 (1892).

?. Vinlorsiile of iialj)ns and body, base of hindwing below, and a large lateral
jiafcli on tliii'd and fonrtli abdominal tergitcs orange. Basal area of forewing above
and disc marked with conspicuous brownish black interrupted lines, separated by
greyish interrupted lines, two larger acutely triangular spots more prominent,
one between M' and M- close to cell, pointing basad, the other before end of SM^,
pointing distad : with these variegated areas contrast strongly a large, ovate,
greyisli patch before middle of hinder margin, a longer median costal olivaceous
area, including the minute stigma, and tiic olivaceous apical area, which is divided
by an obliijne line.

Hah. Sierra Leone.

In tlie Tring Musenm 1 ? from Rierra Leone.

042. Hypaedalia butleri.

'^llllimahiVw iiitlrri Rothschild, Nov. Z(»il. i. p. (I!), t. (i. f. 4 ( 9 ) (1894) (Abiiri ;-Mus. Tring).

c??. The lines of the forewing are not conspicuons, the median area between
the antemedian and discal lines is not separated into a costal and posterior portion,
the whole wing almost uniform in colour. The underside of tlie forewing is
cinnamon-rufons on disc : there is a sharjily defined, irregularly dentate, brown
marginal border ; the costal margin of tlie hindwing is less dilated than in
ins/pus ; the costal area greyish : disc tawny, gradually shading into ochraceous
towards base : hindwing longer than in i/isiffii/'^. Thorax above with a large
green mesial patch which extends on head and is laterally bordered by a brown
line. Pali>us more pointed than in insignis, greyish cinnamon below. Breast
and underside of abdomen bnfF-yellow ; npperside of abdomen nearly gallstone-
yellow.

6 . Tenth tergite shorter than in AntinejjJiele, truncate ; sternite broad,
elongate, triangular (PI. XLIV. f Sfi). Clasper broad, sole-shaped ; harpe
(PI. IL. f. 30) long, curved upwards and twisted at end, which is flattened and
dilated. Penis-sheath (PI. LV. f. 43) with two processes, which are dentate at end
and curved proximad, the distal one sliort, the proximal one long.

JIab. Sierra Leone to Congo.

In the Tring Museum 2 cJcT, 5 ? from: Sierra Leone; Abiiri. Ashanti :
Bopoto, Congo (Rev. K. Smith).

( 601 )

CXLII. RHODOSOMA.-Typiis : triopx.-^.

Macvofihmi, Westwood {iinii Ochsenheimer. ISlii). O///. Or. E,ii. p. 14 (1848).
Rhodoanma Butler, Trans. Znol. iSoc. Loml. ix. p. ."i.".4 (1877) (typus : trinpim).

(??. Genal process lar.sT, triaiiunlar, reaolnog tij) of pilifer. Head witli an
indication of a mesial crest, smoothly scaled like thorax and abdomen. Eye lashed.
I'aljins broad bnt rather sliort, obtuse, resembling tiie palpus of ^^nrro(|Ifl■tft)lm, but
not pointed. Antenna long and slender, setiform, cylindrical in ?, hook gradually
curved ; end-segment short, conical, witii a number of long bristles, not produced
into a filamentous process. Abdomen flattened, more so than in Vi~iira ardeni'ie,
stumi)y, appearing truncate, segments short, especially the last ones, stcrnites
emarginate : spines flat, very Mrong on tergites and sternites, those of first row
about half as long again as broad, rounded, tliis armature approaching that of
^^arl^o(|lossl(ln. Merum of midcoxa not angulate or carinate ; til)iae simple,
spurs unequal, longer terminal one of hindtibia 1 ss tban half the first tarsal
segment : this as long as segments 2 to 4 together ; hindtarsus with additional
externo-laternl spines ; spines of comb of niidtarsus slightly prolonged, stout ;
jiulvilius and ])aronychium normal. Wings entire : hindwing short, cell about
lialf as long again as apically broad, cn)ss-veins ol)liiine, 11" before centre, R-' and
W almost from a point.

S . Tenth segment elongate, slender, tergite scarcely curved, apex rounded :
sternite a little broader than tergite and somewhat shorter, with almost parallel
sides, apex rounded, the apical edge cnrved a little upwards and a])pearing feel)ly
sinuate in distal aspect. Clasper little curved, apex rounded, no friction-scales ;
liarpe of the same type as in Rethera and Cizara, the process nearly as broad as
in Cizara sculpta, its ventral margin, which is bent upwards, serrate. Penis-sheath
ending in a long, pointed, curved process (PI. LV. f. 14).

?. Vaginal plate narrowed at end ; orifice covered by a ]irominent ]>roxinial
ridge, which is sinuate in middle.

Early stages not known.

Hah. North India.

One species.

.")4:>. Rhodosoma triopus.

*.U,irrn;//nR.-^a Irinpus Westwood, Ciih. Or. E,il. p. 14. t. C. f. 4 (1S48) (Assam, ? ;-Mui=. Oxford) :
Walk., List Lep. Im. II. J/, viii. p. 95. n. 18 (I8.ji;) (Silhet) ; Moore, I'm,: Zn«L Soc. Lnml.
p. 07(j (18(15) (Bengal) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Up. Uet. i. p. .S61. n. 48 (1875).

IthndoKoma Iriapux, Butler, Trans. Zuot. Soc. Limd. ix. p. 534 (1877) ; Maass., Strtl. Knf. /Ceil. xll.
xli. p. 53 (1880) : Cot. ct Swinb., Cut. .Vol!,.-< hid. i. p. 7. n. 3(i (1887) : Kirby, Cat. Le/,. Ilel.
i. p. i;3:5. n. 1 (1892) (N. India) : Haa.ps., in Blanf., Faiuut Brit, hid., Mollis i. p. 12li. n. 20s
f. 71 ((J) (1892) (Sikhim ; Assam) ; Swinh., Cut. Lep. Het. .Miih. Ox. i. p. 8. n. 81 (1892)
(Assam, ti/pe) ; Dudg., Journ. Bombay N. H. Sue. xi. p. 419. n. 208 (1898) (Sikhim ; Bhutan).

(? ? . The creamy white stripes of the metanotnm, the red interrupted belt and
side-s])uts (if the abdomen, the short ochraceous-yellow abdominal tufts, the square
semivitreous spot of the forewing and the large white costal patch of the hindwing,
as well as the rufous-red underside of the body and hindwings, give the insect a
l>eculiar appearance.

Huh. Assam ; Bhutan ; Sikhim.

Ill thr Tring Museum Ki ^^^ \ ? from: I'.nxa, P.liutan ; Sikhim: Khasiu
Hills.

( 602 )

CXLIII. SPHECODINA.— Tyims : ahhotti.

Thtireux, Swaiuson (inm Panzer, ISIIfi), Zool. lUiiMv. iii. t. CiH (IH.'I).

rteio!/,,,,, Tlion (,i„„ Boisduval, 1834), Xatiirg. Schm. p. 104 (I8;i7) (partim).

Sjiheciidiiiii Hlanchiirtl, //;«<. Sat. //is. iii. p. 478 (1840) (type : iihlmlli).

Brarhi/nold Boisduv.al, Cons. L/ij). Guatemala p. 00 (1870) ; id., Sjur. (Ini. Li-p. Ilrt. i. 3:50 (1875).

Mnredu^ Kirby, Jmirn. Rinj. Soc. Diibl/n (2) ii. p. 330 (1880) (type : ahhotti).

S ?. Ahdomen flattened, with prominent sidc-tiifts, tail broad in c?, consisting
ol' Iwo broad side-tufts and a smaller mesial tuft, tail of ? not fan-like, consisting of
a single prominent conical tuft. Midtarsus without comb, i.e. spines of fonrth row
not prolonged, i'late of seventh abdominal sternite very short, transverse. Fore-
wing narrow, irregular. Only ahhotti dissected.

6 . Tenth tergite and sternite simple, the latter incised at end (PI. XLIV. f. 0).
Clas])er witliout friction-scales, narrowly sole-shaped, elongate, dorsal margin
concave, curved inwards distally ; process of harpe short (PI. XLVII. f. 11), more
or less truncate and somewhat dilated at end. Penis-funnel (PI. LIII. f. 31) armed
with a rounded-dilated flat process, which is somewhat fan-like and is dentate at
the edge.

?. Vaginal plate similar to that of I'dclti/cioniii : triangular, apical edges
incrassate, orifice proximal.

Larva in first stage with horn, which is lost later on, being replaced by a
polished tubercle : colour variable, greeu or brown, sometimes brown with large
green patches above and at the sides {ahhotti), or with two dorsal rows aud an
infero-lateral one of vinaceous-cinnamon patches (cauJata). — Food-i)lauts : Mti.s ;
Amp('loj>.iif<.

Pupa (ahliotti) with obtuse frontal end, non-prominent caputal tnliercles ; pro-
and mesonotum finely rugose, not rough, mesial line slightly raised ; abdomen
punctate-rugate, middle segments ventrally and laterally transversely irregularly
multi])licate before the minutely grannlose ajncal border, ninth tergite smooth, glossy,
cremaster rough, triangular, ending in two minute jioints.

Hah. Eastern parts of Nearctic Eegion : Amnrland aud China.

Two species.

544. Sphecodina abbotti.

ThyrriiK alihiM Swainson, ^w>/. lUiiatr. iii. t. OO (/..y-., i.) (I8-'l) (Georgia); Hall, in Riley. /;«.
' Life i. p. 3111 (1889) (Ohio). '

Ptemgon ahhoti, Thon, .Xatimj. Scl,i,i. p. 104. t. 52. f. 722. 723. 724 (1837).

Thyr'eii^ ahhoti (!), Harri.s, in Sillim., .Tu,mi. Sci. Art xxxvi. p. 307. n. 2 (1839) (Southern Sts. ;
" Mass.) ; Blanch., II, si. \at. Ins. iii. p. 478 (1840) ; Chenu, Enc. Hist. Nat. i. p. 257. f. 475
(0- 450 (f^) (1861-63) : Walk., List Up. Ins. B. J/, viii. p. 99. n. 1 (1856) (N. York;
Georgia) : Clem , Pro,: Ar. N. Sr. Philad. iv. p. 135. n. 12 (1859) (larva, pupa; N. York ;
Penn. ; Georgia; Mass.; Ohio); Morris, Cat. Lcp. N. Am. p. 18 (1800); Clem., iu Morris,
S,jn. L,-iK N. Am. p. 156. n. 1 (1802) ; Harris, E,it. Corresp. p. 284. t. 3. f. 9 (1803) ; Grote
& Rob., Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. v. p. 151. n. 11 (1865) ; Pack., Gidde p. 276. f. 203 (1809) ;
Lintn., Rept. N. Yorl- State Cub. .V. //. xxiv. p. 114 (1870) ; id., Ent. Coiitr. i. p. 191 (1872)
(N. York) ; id., I.,: iii. p. 179 (1872) (X. York) ; Grote, Bidl. Bi,f,do Soc. N. Sc. i. p. 19
(1S74); Thaxt., P.sv/c7(e i. p. 29 (1874) (Newton, Mass., v. vi.) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit.
p. .331 (1K75) : Grote, I.,-, ii. p. 225. n. 21 (1875) ; Whitn., CanoAl. Ent. viii. p. 75 (1876) (^ $
from brown larvae) ; Grote, iliid. viii. p. 100 (187l!) {^ ? from brown larvae) ; Butl., Ti-ans.
Zonl. Sor. L,md. ix. p. 534 (1S77) (Georgia; N. York); (iroie, Bidl. Buffalo Soc. X. Sc. iii.
p. 221. n. 23 (1877) (N. York ; Penn. : Mass.) ; id., Canad. Ent. ix. p. 120 (1877) (Lake Erie);
French, Tram. Dept. Aijri,: lllin. xv. p. 164 (1877); Saund., Cmrnd. Ent. x. p. 130. fig. (/.)

( (!03 )

(1.S7S) ; Perk., Rrpf. Vn-in. .l;;nV. S,„: v. p. 281. fig. (/.) (1878) : Riley, /<V///. Iiia. Mi.^soiin
ii. p. 78. fig. 54 (1870) (life hist.) ; Moff., Camid. E„l. xii. p. 211 (1880) (Lond., Can.;
Hamilton, Can.); Saund.. Ih'pl. Kiit. So,: (hilario p. 42. fig. (1880): Mart., Tratis. Dept. Arjrh:
mill, xviii. Apj). p. 100 fig. (1880) ; Saund., Cimid. Eiit. xh\. p. 2. fig. 2 (1881) (life hist.) :
Pilate, Papilio ii. p, 66 (1882) (Dayton, ().. eommon) ; Sand., ilild. ii. p. 147 (1882) (larva
beginn. June ; descr. first stage; Grape, Ampelops.) ; Edw., ihid. iii. p. 25 (1883) (N. Jersey);
Saund., /«.v. /,,/. FntUt: p. 253. n. 135. fig. 2(53 (/., /.) (1883) ; Fern., Sphim/. X. Km/l. p. 23.
n. 8. t. 4. f. 4 (/., /.) (1886) (Maine) ; Grote, Hawk Mollis N. Am. p. 28 (1886) ; id., Canail.
Ent. XX. p. 154 (1888) (larva, noise) ; Smith, Traiu. Amet: Eiit. Sor. xv. p. 127. t. 5. f. 5. 6
(genit.) (1888) (Canada ; Eastern U. Sts., westward to Iowa) ; Edw., Hull. U. S. X.it. .\lus.
XXXV. p. 3'J (18«9) (liter, rel. to metam.) ; Fiske, Enl. Xew.i vii. p. 178 (1K06) (sound of larva):
Cross, ihid. vii. p. 207 ('1«96) (X. Hampshire) : Rowl., ihld. x. p. 12 (1800) (Missouri) : Peale,
ibid. X. p. 1. figs. (I., p., ;.) (1809).

Sphccodimi iiboli (!), Blanchard, I.e. t. 20. f. 4 (1840).

JInrclii/notii iihhotl, Boisduval, Cons. Lep.(juateiii(ila p. C^C^ (1870).

Mnndits nhhuti, Kirby, J,i„ni. Roi/. DnhUii Sor. (2). ii. \h 330 (1880).

Bphi-codinii iihhnti, id,. Cat. Lip. Itrt. i. p. 638. n. 1 (1.S02) (N. Am.) : Beutenm., Bull. Ainfr. Mii.-i.
N. II. vii. p. 283. t. 2. f. 6 (1895) (X. York, common).

6 ? . Apex of f'ovewing truncate, distal margiu deeply bisinnate, diMiticiilatc at
tlie veins. The extent of the primrose-yellow area of the underside of the liindwing
variable.

Larva and pupa see above.

Hub. Eastern States of North America : from Canada east- and southwards ti>
Georgia and the Mississippi basin.

In the Tring Mnsonm 4 larvae, 2 i)npae, 0 cJc?, 12 ? ? from : Massachnsetts :
N. Jersey ; Iowa.

It is strange that nhbotti does not occur in the Pacific parts of tlie Nearctic
Region, considering that the "other species of Sphecodina inhabits the Pacific side
of the Asiatic continent. What is the cause of the two peculiar moths having so
widely separated ranges ?

i)45. Sphecodina caudata.

Mncrnglosm caudata Bremer & Grey, in Motsch., E(. Eiit. i. p. 62. n. 18 (1852) (Pekin).

Tlii/rcux caudata iid., Schn. Nu'rdl. China's p:-l'i. n. 56 (1853) ; Me'n., Einim. Cmp. Anim. Mus.

Peti:, Lep. ii. p. 95. n. 1578. t. 12. f. 4 (1857) ; Stand., in Rom., Mem. Lep. vi. p. 238. n. 220.

t. 6. f. 4 (/.) (1892) (Ussuri ; Sutschan ; larva on Vitis) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat. Lrp. ed. iii. p. 10.",,

n. 775 (1001).
Tnunora (?) caudaUi, Walker, Lixt Lrp. Iii>!. B. M. viii. p. 105. n, 3 (1856) ; Butl., Traii^. /.n,d. S„r.

L'md. ix. p. 537. n. 9 (1877).
Marroglima {?) caudata, BoisAnvaX, S/irr. Gcu. Lrp. Ilrl. i. p. 3.".2. n. 1 (1875); Bart., in Riilil.

Grossschm. ii. p. 214 (1900).
Sprcndiiia (?) caudata, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilrt. i. p. 638. n. 2 (1802),

c? ?. Distal margin of forewing even, slightly concave in front and behind, not
lit all lobed. Abdomen more broadly tufted at end tlian in the preceding species;
the tail is too small in the figure given by Menetries, /.r.

cJ. Not dissected.

Larva figured by Staudinger, I.e. ; at each side with a row of dorsal patches and
a row of larger subventral ones. — Food-plant : I'/'fis.

llab. Amnrland and ( !hiua.

Rare in collections.

A ? in the British Museum from Foochow,

( 604 )

CXLIV. IHOi'DAAIIA. Typns : inscriptuni.

Plert/oii ?, Harris, in Rillim. Jonni. Sc. Art xxxvi. p. .'iOt! (1839).

Thyreiis '!, Walker, Lhl Lrp. I,i.s. B. M. viii. p. 100 (18.00).

De'iilaiiiia Clemens, .hmrii. Ac. X. Sr. Pli/lail. iv. p. 137 (1859) (type : hineripfma).

Prosfrphiiin, Morris, Cat. Lep. N. Am. p. 18 (18(50).

Trh'hocohu Hoisdiival, Sprc. Ghi. Up. lUl. i. p. 30l' (187.5) (type : hiwviplnm').

Pteroflon, Strecker, l.i/i. Uhnp. lhl. p. IIJ (l.S7r.).

c?$. Genul process trian<^ular, narrower than in Ampliioi), nearly reaching
end of pilifer. Head sunken, with a hirge mesial crest ; eye lashed ; palpus rather
small, bnt jjrojecting, rough-scaled. Antenna filiform, long and lieavy in S,
narrowed towards liase and apex, gratlnally curved, no distinct hook ; end-segment
quite short, not prolonged to a filament, densely scaled aliove, the scales projecting
beyond apex of segment. Spines of abdomen elongate, weak, esjiecially those
of underside ; anal tuft small, triangular in c?, truncate in ? ; seventh sternite
of ? small, without spines, rounded. Merum of midcoxa not carinate or angulate ;
tibiae not spinose, rough-scaled, spurs unequal : no comb to midtarsus ; par-
onychium with two pairs of lobes, pulvillus j)resent. Ajiex of forewing truncate-
sinuate, distal m.wgin sinuate between S(J'' and R', and again between R' and
hinder angle, with a small lobe at M^ ; cross-veins of hindwing oblique, D' at
least twice the length of D', upper angle of cell obtuse, lower angle acute.

c?. Tenth segment simple, tergite and sternite elongate, the latter broader
and shorter than the former, soraewliat boat-shaped. Clasper broadly sole-shaped,
without friction-scales ; harpe small, ending in a slightly curved, slender, somewhat
spatnlate process (PI. IL. f. 10). Penis-sheath (PI. LIV. f. 17) with abroad,
apically wider left lobe, which is dentate at the edges, and with a sim])le
pointed right process.

?. Eighth tergite short, membranaceous in middle. Vaginal })late (PI. XLI.
f. T) feebly chitinised, distal edge more strongly chitinised, apex narrowed :
orifice snbapical, large, anterior edge raised, sinuate.

Larva green, tapering in front, with a pale dorso-lateral line ending at the
lioru, which is grannlose.— Food-plant : Atnpelopsis ; Vitis.

Pupa variegated with pale testaceous on the thoi'ax and wing-cases ; head
witli tliree ])rominent tubercles, mesial one pointed ; tongue-case prominently
keeled ; thorax and abdomen with dispersed large punctures, which are denser
together on the last segment, and the bases of the tergites, apex of segments
4 to 0 smooth ventrally ; anal segment with a lateral prominence : cremaster
shorter than in Amphion, less gradually tapering, conical part smooth.

Ilnh. Atlantic district of the Nearctic Region.

C)ne species.

546. De'idamia inscriptiim.

Pterngnn? innn-qHinii Harris, in Sillim., .lomii. Nc. .1/7 xxxvi. p. BOli (1839) (Indiana).

Thyrem? insrripfiis, Walker, List Lep. lux. B. .1/. viii. p. 100. n. 4 (18.56).

Detdam'm hmcriptti, Clemens, Joimi. Ac. -V. Nc. Philad. iv. p. 137. n. 14 (1859) (Indiana ; Long I. :

N. York : Penn.) ; id., in Morris, .S//». Lep. N. Am. p. 159. n. 1 (18G2) ; Grote & Rob., Pror.

Kill. Sor. Phihnt. V. 1). 151. n. 13 (18r,5) ; Grote, BnU. DiiffuJo So,: N. Sc. i. p. l'O (1874) ; id.

/.'■. ii. p. 225 (1875) ; Butl., 7V»»«. Znnl. Sr,c. Lnml ix.' p. 535 (1877) : id., P„pili,> i. p. 103

(1881) (aflinitiesV) ; Pilato, ihhl. ii. p. (iC. (1882) (Dayton, O.) ; Grote, 0«!m/. /;«/, xviii. p. 131.

n. 29 (1886) (Can., southward) ; Fern., Sphbig. N. Engl. p. 69. n. 33 (1886) ; Grote, Haxok Mothn

^ 600 )

.V. Am. p. 29 (1880) ; Beuteiim., Hall. Atner. Miis. X. If. vii. p. 284. t. 2. f. 7 (1895) (N. York) ;

Moft'., Cunail. Ent. xxx. p. 20i (1898).
FoLsirpliiKsmscripttim, Morris, Git. Lqi. X. Am. p. IX (1800).
Tn<hn,x,lu,i iuxrnptiim, Boisduval, >>«•. (iiii. Lip. Uil. i. p. :502 (1875).
ri,ro;/o,i inscriplum, Strecker. LejK Rhop. Ilet. p. 112. t. IH. f. 8 ((J) (1870) (Middle and N. Engl.

States. Maryld., Virg., Ohio, lud.) : Maass., SiM. Ent. Zeit. xli. p. 53 (1S8U) {D,kbimM =

Pten„j.m).
I>'i<lamia iii.irr/plinii, Smith, Triiii.i. Aiin'i: Ent. Sur. w. p. 1:1V. t. 7. f. 3 (genii.) (1888) (Canada to

Virginia, westward to the Mississippi Valley) ; Kirby, C'"/. Lij>. lUt. i. p. 039. n. 1 (1892)

(Indiana !).

cJ ? . Heseiuljle.s iii colour and A\a\w the >Soutli African th/ontosii/a iH/.-iillax.
The abdomeu bears a row of brown dorso-lateral spots, correspoadiug to the
dark markings found in Acosmeiyx.

llitlj. Canada to Virginia, westward to the Mississippi basin.

In the Triug Museum "i krvae, -' pupae, 11 c?c?, 1"^ ? ? from : Long I. ; New
York : Illinois.

CXLV. ARCTONUTUS.— Typus : lucidus.

Arctoniittix Boisduval. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fmnre. p. 319 (1852) {num. inde-ici:) ; Walk., List Lip. Ins-

B. M. viii. p. 204 (1850) (type : Im-ulns).
/Vos(')V»/(».5, Edwards {nun Hiibner, 1822). J'ruc. Ciilif. A,: Si: vi. p. 90 (1870).

c? ?. Very close to Euijroserpiiiu.s and Froserpiiiinf, though different in aspect
owing to the more woolly scaling. Antenna not clubbed, narrowed to base and
ape.K, very strongly compressed in c?, hook gradually curved and narrowed, end-
segment elongate-triangular, broader basally than in the allied genera. Palpus
short, not projecting. Armature of tibiae as in Eti})roserpinut<, spines of foretibia
very long, apical thorn short ; wo pulvillus, paronychium vestigial.

S. Sexual armature (of Iticidu^) as in I'lvverpinus ; tenth sternite rather
slenderer than in /-'. ularkiae (PI. XLV. f 4). Clasper elongate sole-shaped,
curved as iu Froserpinus ; harpe vestigial, rejiresented by a tapering ridge as
in P. (jaurae (PI. IL. f. lU). Penis-sheath with apical tooth as in clarkiac.
Early stages not known ; most likely similar to those of Froserpinus.
Ilab. I'acitic district of Nearctic Region, southward to Mazatlan, AV'est Mexico.
The similarity to " Boinbip-iduc " is ipiite sniierticial.
Two si)ecies :

Fiirewing with green subbasal patch ; basal two-
thirds of liindwing pale viuaceous-cinnamou . 047. .1. litcidas.
l"'orewing without green subbasal patch ; hiudwing

dull claret-red 548. .1. terlooi.

oA',. Arctonotus lucidus.

*.lritunutii>i Inc/iliis Boisduval, I.r. p. 319. n. 85 (1852) (S. Francisco; — coll. Charles Oburtbilr) :
Walk., List Lcp. Jus. li. .1/. viii. p. 205. n. 1 (1850) (Calif.): Clem., Juuni. Ac. X. Sr. Philu,!.
iv. p. 1H,S. n. 95 (1859) ; Morris, Cat. Lep. X. Am. p. 18 (1800) ; Clem., in Morris, S,jn. Lqi.
y. Am. p. 217. n. 1 (18t)2) ; Grote c^ Rub., I'rui: Ent. Sue. Philnd. v. p. 109. n. 117 (1805) ;
Boisd., Ann. Sue. Ent. lithj. .xii. p. 27. n. 86 (1H09) ; Grote, Hull. Buffulu Soc. X. Sc. i. p. 17
(1874); id.. I.e. ii. p. 225. n. 10 (1876); Boisd., Spec. Gen. LJp. H,t. i. p. 293 (1875) (S. Francisco);
Streck., Ltp. likup. /fit. p. 113. t. 13. f. 7 (1870) ; Edw., Prue. Calif. Ar. Sei vi. p. 87 (187i!
(Sacramento ; Oregon) : Butl., 'J'r(in,i. Zuul. Sue. Lund. ix. p. 027 (1877) ; Grote, I.e. iii.
p. 221. n. 18 (1877) ; Rivers, Pnpillu iii. p. 05(1««3) (Berkely, Cal. ; Jan. 7th and 8th at light) ;
Grote, L'anail. Ent. xviii. p. 131. ii. Ill ( 1SK{;) ; Smith, 'I'euns. Amn: Ent. Sue. xv. p. 232 (1HH8) ;
Kirby, Cat. Lep. Uct. i. p. 714. n. 1 (1892).

( fior. )

(? ?. Tliis ill^('(■t flics early in llic yrar, in Soiitiicni Calit'oniia carl} in .Januar}',
in Oregon iu Fclmiary, in \Vasliinj;;tiin in March ; it comes to the light late at
night. A s])ecimcn from iSonth Arizona is dated September. This would show
that there are either two broods, or that the imago hibernates. The Arizona
cxami)le is paler than onr other specimens.

Hull. Arizona northward to Washington Territory : perhaps also in British
( ulnmbia, from where it has not yet been recorded.

In the Tring Museum Is c?c? from : So. Arizona, i.\. ; Los Angelos,
California, i. ; Gold Hill, Oregon, ii. ; Pullman, Washington, iii.

•j4s. Arctonotus terlooi.

I'rusirjniiiiy Irrlooi Edwards. I'mr. Calif. Ai\ 8r. vi. p. 90 (IHTC) (Miizatlan, Mexico) ; Druce, in

Biol. Cent): Ainer., Lrp. lid. i. p. 5. n. 1 (1881) ; Kirby, Cut. Leji. llrt. i. p. i;4o. n. 5 (18112).
l'tfiv(jiin tci-looi, Strecker, Leji. Rkup. Het. i. p. 126. t. 14. f. 2 (1877).
.{rdmiuliix {';) tpvhini, Smith, Tmiix. Amer. Eiit. Sue. xv. p. 109 (1888) (au ally to Aniuiiofii-f).

cJ. The much redder hindwing distinguishes this species at a glance. We
cannot understand why Edwards put it into l'ro.serj>inu.'<.
Huh. Mazatlan, Mexico.
In the collection of the California Academy at Sau Francisco.

CXLVI. AMrHION.-Typus : nessus.

Sjiliiiu\ Cnimer {wn Linne, 1758), Pap. E.mf. ii. p. Ifi (1777).

Amphiiiii Hiibner, Verx. hek. Schm. p. 135 (1822) (partim : typus : uesuH-H).

Thyrem ?, Harris, in Sillim, Joiirn. Si-. Art .xiocvi. p. 308 (18;59).

Thyrciiis, Walker (non Swainson, I>i21), List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 99 (1856).

(? ? . Genal process large. Palpus pointed, projecting forward. Eye strongly
lashed. Antenna filiform, slightly incrassate beyond middle, hook long, gradually
narrowed, not or little compressed, end-segment quite short, not produced into a
filamentous process. Merum of midcoxa rounded ; foretibia with slender spines
externally, irregularly arranged, midtibia also with some spines ; no comb to
midtarsus : paronychium with two pairs of lobes ; spurs very unequal. Spines of
abdomen all elongate, strong above and below, flat; fan-tail broad in <S , trilobate,
the middle lobe thin ; in ? more truncate, with the middle lobe a little projecting.
Distal margin of forewing bisinuate ; cross-veins of hindwing transverse, not obliijue,
lower angle of cell a little more than W', W and M' rather close together.

S. Tenth segment of alxlomen simple, sternite shorter than tergite, both
slender, slightly narrowed to apex, which is rounded. Clasper without friction-
scales, ventral edge convex, dorsal one concave ; harp)e ending in a short, flat,
obtuse i)rocess, projecting ventrad beyond the edge of the clasper (PI. IL.
f. 17). Penis-sheath (PI. LIV. f. 15) with prominent, recurved, and pointed
apical process.

? . Eighth tergite five times as broad as mesially long, sides projecting as
liroadly rounded lobes. Vaginal plate feebly chitinised, distal edge somewhat
incrassate, apex suddenly narrowed ; oriflce large, median, with the edges slightly
raised.

Larva (adultj brown, thorax with three darker brown dorsal lines, following
segments with a dorsal mesial row of brown spots and oblique brown side-bands;

( <H)7 )

young larva paler, with a jiale ilor.su-latera! liiio from head to horn ; this colour
sometimes retained by the later stages. Horn short, pointed ; thorax somewhat
tapering froutad, ospeeially in adult larva. — Food-plants : Ejjilobiam: Ampclo])sis ;

Pupa opaipie, rngnse, alidomcn very strongly pimetared, [)iiuctares of last
segments deep ; head at each side with a smaller tubercle at the base of the
tongue-case, and a larger but less projecting prominence before the eye ; cremaster
long, bifid, very strongly rugate at base, smooth at apex.

Hub. Atlantic district of Nearctic Region.

One species ; rather common ; flying at day-time, rarely at dusk.

Near Froxcrpiiuis, from which it diti'ers in the antenna, the armature of the
til>iae, and the direction of the cross-veins of the wing, etc.

o4'.». Amphion nessus.

S/ihiiu- nessus Cramer, Pap. E.rot. ii. p. IG. t. 107. f. n (1777) (Virginia) ; Fahr., Sjier. l,is. ii. p. 14().

n. 2 (1781) ; id., Mant. Ins. ii. p. 9l'. n. 2 (17«7) : (Jmel, Si/sl. Nut. i. 5. p. -S.'u-'. n. 91 (1700) ;

Fabr., Hut. S,/st. iii. 1. p. 355. n. 2 (17'J.i); Lep. \' Serv., Knr. MHh. x. p. 465. t. (iO. f. 1 (1825).
Sphhi.!- oryprt,, Houttuyn (noil Linni', 1758), Naturl. Hist. i. 11. p. 408. n. 4. t. 90. f. 1 (17(57) ;

Mull., XaUirs. v. 1. p. 036. n. 4. t. 20. f. 1 (1774) (N. York) ; Auriv., Kan<jl. Sc. V,t. AL

11,1 mil. xi.\. 5. p. 129 (1882) (= nessus).
.\ii,/,liioii iiessirs, Hiibner, Verx. heh. Sclnn. p. 1.35. n. 1444 (1822) ; Grote & Rob., Proi: Knt. Soc.

Philad. V. p. 151. n. 12 (18G5) : Beth., Canad. Eiit. i. p. 10. 47 (1869) ; Bowl., ibid. iii. p. 143

(1871) (Quebec, vii.) : Liotn., Ent. Cunti: i. p. 192 (1872) (N. York, vi.) ; Thaxt., Psi/chK i.

(). 29 (1874) (Newton, Mass.. e. v.— m. vi.) ; Grote, Bull. Buffalo Sor. X. Si: i. p. 19 (1874) ;

id., I.e. ii, p. 225. n. 20 (1875) : Uaulf., Oiiiad. Ent. vii. p. 241 (1875) (Montreal, vi. vii.) ;

Butl., Triius. Z„ul. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 535 (1877) ; Grote, I.e. iii. p. 221. n. 22 (1877) (N. York ;

Can. ; Mass. ; Penn.) ; Jew., Cwuid. Ent. xii. p. 231 (1880) (Ohio, larva on Epil. color.) ;

Pilate, Puiiilio ii. p. 66 (1882) (Dayton, O.) ; Sand., ibid. ii. p. 147 (1882) (larva, first stage) ■

Fern., Caiuid. Ent. xvi. p. 21 (1884) (Orono, Maine) ; id., Sphiug. .V. Eugl. p. 20. n. 7 (1886) ;

HoU., Cauad. Ent. xviii. p. 102 (1886) (Pittsburgh) : Grote, ibid. p. 131. n. 24 (1886) (Can.,

southward) ; id., Hitmk Mntlis N. Am. p. 28(18S6) : Smith, Trans. Ainer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 125.

t. 5. f. 3. 4 (genit.) (1888) (Canada to Georgia ; westward to Missouri, Iowa, Illinois) ; Edw.

Bidl. U. St. X. Mus. XXXV. p. 38 (1889) (liter, rel. to metam.) ; Kirby, O/t. Lep. ll,t. i. p. 638.'

u. 1 (1892) ; Beutenm., Bull. Auier. Mus. N. U. vii. p. 282. t. 2. f. 5 (1895) (N. York, v. vi.) ;

Soule, i'.'i//i7(( vii. p. 212 (1895) (larva on Ampel. reitchi \ Massachusetts); Cross, Ent. Xews

vii. p. 297 (189i;) (N. Hampshire).
Thyrcus'; uessus, Harris, in SiUim., Joum. Sc. Art xxxvi. p. 308. u. 3 (1839).
T/ii/reus nessus, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. .U. viii. p. 99. n. 2 (1856) (X. York ; Orilla) ; Clem.,

Jouru. Ac. N. Sc. Philtid. iv. p. 136. n. 13 (1859) ; Morris, Cat. Lep. N. Am. p. 18 (1860) ;

Clem., in Morris, Syn. Lep. N. Am. p. 157. n. 2 (1H62) ; Dimm. & Mann, Psi/che if. p. 67

(1877).
I'oijocolun nessus, Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lip. Hit. i. p. 31(1. n. 3. t. 1. f. 5. 6 (/., /;.) ( 1875).
'I'lii/rcus {Amphion) nessus, Andrews, Gniail. Eui. ix p. 19 (1877) (larva).

6 ?. The yellow basal belts of the abdominal tergites 5 and (J, and the white
tVinge of the fourth tergite distinguish this insect easily from all other Sp/ihi(/i<lae.
In the pattern of the wings /tesaus comes near the species o'i Pro.ierj)inu.'<.

The southern individuals, esjiecially those from Florida, are on tlie wlidle
deeper in tint than the northern ones.

llab. Canada to Florida, westward to the Mississippi basin.

In the Tring Museum 4 larvae, 1 pupa, 2';! 6 6 , \^'> ?? from: Maine;
Massachusetts; Long Island; N. Jersey: W. Virginia; .Sanford, Florida, vi. ;
Titus vii le, Florida, viii.

( 608 )

rXI.VlI. I'KOSERPINUS.— Typiis: proscrpina.

Si,hb,..\ Pallas {iiiiii Linne, 17.')H), Sjiir. Zuttl. ix. p. 2(3 (177-2).

ScHu, Fabricius, iu lUig., Mcuj. Eiil. vi. p. 88 (1807) (partim).

Marniglussii Ochsenheimer, Sclini. Eur. iv. p. 42 (1810) (partiin).

I'ruxerjiiinix Hubner, Vu'v. be/,-. Schta. p. Ki2 (1822) (type: iiroserjiiiui = uenntherof).

J'lirugdu Boisduval, fi-Du. Lrji. Eur. ii. p. 14 (18;i4) (partiin).

riiyriux, Walker (win Swainson, 1821). Lisl Lfji. /ii.-<. Ii. M. viii. p. 100 (1850) (partim).

I.ejiisi'sia Grote, rruc. Kiit. Sm-. I'lilUuL v, p. :i8 (IHlio) (type : Jlm-n/dsriala).

Piiiincoloii Boisduval, S/m-. Gni. f.i'ji. IIH. i. p. 314 (187;')) (typo : <jaur<ii').

Dienece^ Butler, Ann. Mmj. \. II. {■,) viii. p. 308 (1881) (type : rlarhiae).

S ? . Geiiiil ])rocess large, triangular, nearly reaching to tip ot'iiiiilcr. Eye-lashes
heavy. Antenna clubbed ; hook suddenly narrowed ; end-segment conical, at
least three times as long as basally broad. Abdominal spines weak ; anal tuft
truncate, preceding segments with side-tufts. Hinder edge of merum of midcoxa
rounded, neither angulate nor cariniform ; tibiae spinose ; foretibia ending in a
thorn, a lateral row of heavy spines, the basal ones the shortest ; spurs of mid-
and hindtibiae unequal, longer ones e(pinHiug or surpassing in length second
tarsal segment ; no comb to mid- and hindtarsus ; ventral lobes of parouychium
very small : jiulvillus present. R- of hindwing central ; W and M^ rather close
together ; D- transverse, slightly concave, D^ oblique, lower angle of cell little
produced.

S- Tenth tergite and steruite simple, of the same type as in Mueroglossum.
Clasper without friction-scales ; harpe vestigial. Penis-sheath with a horizontal,
apical, pointed ])rocess, directed dextro-laterad.

Larva: head small, not grauulose, but hairy; a pale dorso-lateral line, and
another veutro-lateral, at least in early stages, with these are connected oliliipie
bands running in the same direction as iu Pholus, dorso-frontal — ventro-distal ;
horn short, or in later stages vestigial.

Chrysalis slender, glossy ; two frontal tubercles ; mesonotum with transverse,
mesially interrni)ted ridge ; abdominal segments with large punctures at base,
last segments punctured nearly all over ; cremaster long, slender, ending in
two points.

Hah. Palaearctic and Nearctic Regions.

Five species.

Since the genus as conceived by us contains material closely related inter se
ill pattern and structure, and is sharply defined, we do not see the necessity of
dividing the few species into several genera. On the contrary, we think it highly
opportune to keep the five species under one generic head and thus impress upon
the student the facts (1) that we have here, as in the case of Haemorrhayia, a
development common to the Northern temperate regions (except the eastern parts
of the Fiilaearctic Regions, where as yet no representative has beeu found), and
(2) that the bombiform Jhcojmciata is a derivation from a ^a«raf-like insect,
owing its similarity with Haetnorrhagia to mimicking the same model.

If one separates the Palaearctic proserphia from the Nearctic forms, it becomes
necessary to further divide these, and there would then be even justification for
keeping each single species in a genus of its own. In this case a generic term
will have to be invented Hot juan/tu, which differs essentially from ya«/'rtt' in the
larval state. Everybody may please himself in this matter, but we state with

( 609 )

L'lupliasis tliat in oiif opiuiuii llie true iwsitiou of the five species in questioii will
be tar better understood if kept together, than if distributed over at least four
genera. To serve the nuderstaudiug of the true relationship, to show the true
couuection between the species, is the ideal object of classification of animated
nature, as opposed to mere baptism of the different forms and groups of forms.

Key to the species :

a. Breast and legs black .... ;j.j4. P.jdicofasciata.
Breast and legs not black . . . . . b.

b. Distal margin of I'orewing deeply sinuate

below apex, trilobate at R-', M' and SM'- ij5"J. P. proserpina.
Distal margin of forewing very faintly or

uot all concave below apex . . . . . c.

c. Underside of abdomen, basal urea of hind-

wing below, and marginal band of

hindwing above, ciunamon-rufons. . 550. /'. gaurac.

Marginal band of hindwing black, under-
side of abdomen and base of hindwing
below olive-green or greyish green . . . d.
(I. Basal area of forewing below ferruginous-
orange o.Jl. F.jimnifa.

Basal area of forewing with the orange

colour absent or vestigial . . . 553. F. clarkioe,

550. Prosei'pinus gaurae.

Si.hiiij: gaurac Abbot & Smith, lii>i. Gmiyia i. p. 01. t. 31 (/., j,., /.) (1797) ; Dune, in Jard.,

^\ltlmll. Lihr. xxxvii. p. lO.S. t. G. f. 3 (/.) (1843).
Proserpinut: ymirai; UiihneT, T'.-rv. bek. Sr/n,i. p. 132. n. 1414 (1822); Clem, Jouni. Ac. Nat. Sri.

PhiUtd. iv. p. 133. n. 9 (1859) (partim) ; id., in Morris, Syn. Lep. N. Am. p. 153. n. 1 (1862) ;

Grote cV: Rob., Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. v. p. 161. 177 (1805) ; Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. Sc. i.

p. 20 (1874) (Georgia) ; id., I.e. ii. p. 225. n. 19 (1875) ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Loml. ix.

p. 530. n. 3 (1877) (Georgia ; VTexas) ; Grote, I.e. iii. p. 221. n. 21 (1877) (= ?jua>ula) ;

Dimm. i^- Mann, I'mjche ii. p. 00 (1877).
Setki yaiirac, Oken, Lrhrh. Naturg. iii. 1. p. 750. sub c. 4 (1815).
Pkrogou gaurae, Harris, in Sillim., Jouni. Sr. Art xxxvi. p. 306 (1839) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i.

p. 039. n. 3 (1892) (partim) ; id., in Allen, Nat. Lihr., Muths ii. t. 97. f. 3 (/). 4 (/.) (1897).
Tlii/reuH yaurar, Walker. Liiit Lrp. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 100. n. 3 (1856).
PuyociAou gaurae, Boisduval, Spec. Gcii. Lip. llct. i. p. 315. n. 1 (1875) (Georgia) ; Edw., Ball

U. St. Nat. Mux. XXXV. p. 38 (1889) (liter, rel. to metam.).
I'rum-pinus circac Edwards, Pajiiliu ii. p. 9 (1882) (Georgia ; coll. Xeumoegen).
!''iy„c(ilvu circeae (!), Grote, Quia, I. Eut. xviii. p. l.il. u. 22 (1880).
Lrphesia gaurae, id., /.r. xviii. p. 131. p. 23(1880) (partim); Smith, Traus. Auirr. Eut. S„r. xv.

p. 115 (1888) (partim).
Lcphesia circeae (!), Grote, J/aiok Mutlis N. Am. p. 51 (1880) : Smith, I.e. xv. p. 114 (1888).
Lepisesia circae, Ottolengui, Eut. News vi p. 218 (1895) {(^ in coll. Neumoegen).

S ¥ . I'aljius longer than in the other species, somewhat projecting. Fore-
wing distinctly sinuate before hinder angle, sometimes with faint indications of

teeth at the middle veins. Hindwing orange, waslicd with ferruginous, especially

at liase ; marginal band reddish cinnamon-rufous ; fringe white, with the short

scales black. Forewing below without black stigma ; basal areas of both wings

chestnut, but that of forewing more or less ferruginous in and behind cell ; a
triangular apical costal patch including a white oblicpic apical line cinnamon-rufous.
Abdomen beneath also this colour, with ^lale edges to the segments.

K 11

( 010 )

d. Sexual organs not essentially dillerenl from tiiose of clnrhidi'^ onl\- tln'
tooth of the penis-sheath is sliorter and the harpe less distinct.

Larva green, heautifully marked with red ; a dorso-laterai, interrnj)ted, liroad
line, oblique side-bands (dorso-froutal — ventro-distalj, a series of ventro-lateral
elongate spots, a ventral mesial series of mumte spots and the abdominal legs, red ;
a dorsal mesial row of dots and another above the red lateral markings, black ; horn
black, pointed. — Food-plant : (iaara bie>niis.

Hub. Southern jjart of Atlantic district of Nearctic Region : Georgia to Texas.

iOdwanls, considering the following species to be the true guKrue, described a
specimen of the present sjjecies as cin:ai\

In tlic Tring Museum '?> larvae, 3 pi;pae, 3 c?(?, 2 ? ? from Texas.

i").")!. Proserpinus juanita.

J'ruscrjii/iiix (jaiimr, Clemens {nmi Abbot \- Smith, 17'J7), Jmino. Ac. N. Si-. P/ii/m/. iv. p. 133. ii. 0
(1X50) (partim ; Texas, iv., vii.) ; Morris, Cat. LrjK X Am. p. 18 (18G0) ; Clem., in Morris,
Sijn. Lep. N. Am. p. 15:i. n. 1 (18Gl') ; Grote & Rob., Pror. K,it. Sue. Phihul. v. p. 151. 177
(1805) {CXem.'s ijniiriie not that of Abb. & Smith?) ; Grote, Bull, linffuhi N. S,-. iii. p. 221.
n. 21 (1877).

Ptenii/oii juanita Strecker, Lrji. Rhop. Ilet. p. 112. f. 13. f. (i (cJ) (18'^") (Rio Grandu) : Kirby,
Cat. Lep. Hit. i. p. G40. n. 4 (1892).

Pro.ierpiHiis juaiiild, Butler, Traii-s. Zoul. Soc. Lund. ix. p. l)3(j (1877).

Lepiseshi (juurae var. juanita, Grote, Caruul. Ent. xviii. p. 131. sub u. 23 (18Si;); Smith, Traiin.
Anier. Ent. .Soc. xv. p. 114 (1888) (two broods).

($ ? . Differs from gaurae in the forewing being purer olivaceous green, in the
Liudwing being brighter orange and having a sharply marked black band ; in
the basal area of the forewing below being for the greater part ferruginous-orange,
while the basal area of the hind wing is olive-green; in the jjale olive-green (not
chestnut or cinnamon-rufousj underside of the abdomen, which is blackish at the
base ; and in the forewing being marked below with a black stigma and having
no cinnamon-rufous costal aiiical i)atch.

S. Sexual armature as iu guaroc, but the tooth of the peuis-sheuth as long as
in clurkiae.

Larva red ; two whitish lateral lines, one above, the other below, the ujiper
crossed liy oblique dorsal bands which encircle a large dorsal area on each segment :
the dorso-latcral line and oblicpie markings vestigial on eleventh segment ; stigmata
black; horn obliterated as in proacrplna ixwilj/aco/asciata. — Food-plant: Gaiiru.

llab. Texas ; Colorado ; Arizona.

Two subsjiecies :

a. 1'. juanita juanita.
Ptcri yon Juanita, Strecker, I.e.

Nab. Texas and Colorado.

In the Tring Museum 4 larvae, 3 pupae, 15 c?c?, 20 ? ? from : Texas, iii. iv. ;
( olorado, Arliotes, 15. vi. The I'olorado is c? a transition to the following subspecies.

b. J', juanita oslari subsp. nov.

S ? . The green as well as the orange areas obviously paler thau in the
])receding ; the stigma of the forewing smaller above and quite indistinct below ;
fringe of forewing above more distinctly dotted.

llab. Verde I{., Arizona, June 19U2 (Oslar).

In the Tring Museum 7 cJc?, 3 ? ? ; type : 6.

( 611 )
•yo2. Proserpinus proserpina.

Ernst & Eugr., Pap/Eur. ii. t. llil. f. li')l a— i (178:.').

Sphi/nx {l)/jr<i.wrjiiiui Pallas, Si>k: Zoul. ix. p. 2G. t. 2. f. 7 (1772) (Germania).

Sjihiiix oenoth'tae Denis & Schiff., .%««. Verz. Schm. ]Vim p. 43. n. 1. p. 239. fig. frontisp. (177(;).

c??. Palpus shorter than in (jaurae; end-segmeut of auteuna and hiudtavsns
also shorter,wliile the thorn at the end of the foretibia is longer ; distal margin of
furcwiug far less oblique, irregularly trilobate at R', M', and SM-'. In these

cl I a rafters, pronerpina is more specialised than the American species. Ilindwing

l>ak'r yellow than in clarkiau.

S. Tenth segment as iu clar/due {V\. XLV. f. 4), steruite rather longer and
slenderer. Harpe short, often dilated at end (PI. IL. f. 20), sometimes as
gradually narrowed to a point as in yaurac.

Larva green or brown, paler below than above; stigmata in brown obIi(|ue
patches ; pale dorso-lateral line more or less vestigial ; back dotted with brown ;
horn represented by a smooth prominence encircled with black. — Food-plants :
Ucnotkera ; JLjjilodium ; Lijthvam.

Hah. Central and South Europe, eastward to Buchara.

Two subspecies :

a. P. proserpina proserpina.

S/iIiiii.i- jinisi rpiiiii Pallas, I.e.

Splihi.r ,,aiulhm>e Denis & Schiff., /.-■. ; Fuessly, Ma<j. Ent. ii. 1. p. 65. t. 1. f. 0. 10 (1779) ; Esp.,

Sr/niielt. ii. p. 167. t. 2(1. p. 19«, t. 2r>. f. 2. 3 (1779) ; Goeze, Eiit. B,:ijti: iii. 2. p. 212. n. 29

(17S0) ; Fabr., Spec. Ins. ii. p. 141. n. 10 (17K1) {=i)ro.ier2)iiui) ; Fuessly, N. Mu(j. Ent. ii. p. 210

(1784) ; id., I.e. iii. p. 146 (1786) ; Fabr. Mant. Ins. ii. p. 93. n. 11 (1787) ; Borkh., Eui-.Schmetl.

ii. p. 59. 135. 177 (1788) ; Lang, Ver:^. Aug.-^b. ii. p. 71. n. 572. 573 (1789) ; Gmel., Si/sf. Xal.

i. 5. p. 2374. n. 54 (1790) ; Rossi, Fauna Etr. ii. p. 15. n. 362 (1790) ; Schwarz, RuLqienknl.

p. 364 (1791) ; Brahm, Insertcnhdend. ii. 1. p. 422. n. 297 (1791) ; Fabr., Ent. Sijsl. iii. 1.

p. 359. n. 12 (1793) ; Schrank, Fauna Boka ii. 1. p. 229. n. 1393 (1801) ; Kixha., Eiu: Schmeti..

Sphinij. f . 58 (180- V) ; id., Gesch. Schmett. ii. Sj/lihiy. iii. (180- ?) ; Ochs., Schmett. Eur. ii. p. 19(;.

n. 5. (1808) ; Nagel, Hiilfsh. Schm. p. 148 (1818) ; Latr., in X<mi: Dkt. d'llkt. JVat. xxxii.

p. 27 (1819) ; God., Lqj. France iii. p. 52. t. 19. f. 2 (1823) ; Luc, Lq>. Eur. p. 109. t.44 (1834).
Sphin.r schiffirmiUrri Fuessly, Mog. Ent. ii. p. 69 (1779) (=oen(jthcnie).
Seski (leuutlierae, Fabricius, in lUig., Maij. Ent. vi. p. 88. n. 44 (1807).
Sjihhu- aenotliei-ac (!), Latreille, Geii. //(.s. Crust, iv. p. 210 (1809).
Sella oauithcrae, Oken, Lehrh. Katurrj. iii. 1. p. 750. n. 4 (1815).
.Uacroglossa oenotherae, Ochsenheimer, Schm. Eur. iv. p. 42 (1816) ; Friv., in Silberm., .ffff. Ent. ii.

p. 181 (1834) (Hungary) ; Eversm., Fauna Vohjn-Ural. p. 107 (1844) (vi.) ; Assm., Zeitschr.

Ent. Breslaii i. p. 5 (1847) ; Staadf., ibkl. v. p. 15 (1851) (larva).
Pnjserjiinus oenotherae, Hiibner, Ver-. hel: Schm. p. 132. n. 1413 (1822) ; Walk., List Lep. Ins. B. M.

viii. p. 97. n. 1 (1856) (S. France) ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 535. n. 1 (1892).
Sphyru (!) oenotherae, Vogel, Schm. Cabin, iv. p. 21. t. 7. f. 4. a. b (1823).
Pterugiin oeuolherae, Boisduval, Ind. Melli. p. 32 (1829) (Gall, m., vi.) ; id., CoU. Icon. Chen. t. 18.

f. 1 (1832) ; Cant., in Silberm., Ker. Ent. i. p. 76 (1833) (Dept. Var) ; Buisd., Spec. Gen. i.

t. 15. f. 3 (1836) ; Thon, Nat. Srhni. p. 103. t. 52. f. 719—721 (1837) ; Luc, in Ghonu, Knc

Hist. Sat., Pap. i. p. 255. f. 452 (1853) ; Munrtr., Enam. Corp. .Inim. Mas. Pelr., Lep. Snppl.

ii. p. 95. n. 1575 (1857) ; Wilde, Raup. ii. p. 80. t. 1. f. 9 (1860) ; Stand. & Wocke, Cat. Lcp.

p. 16. n. 30 (1861) ; Boisd.. Spec. Gen. Lcp. Ilct.i. p. 312. n. 1 (1875) : Weism.,ed. Meld., SVw/.

Tlic.nr. Dcsc. i. p. 256. t. 7. f. 63. 64. 65 (1882) (larva) ; Schlitze, Iris ix. p. 323. n. 14 (1896)

(Oberlausitz).
Pterogon aenothcrae {'.), Blanchard, Hist. Nat. Ins. iii. p. 478. t. 20. f. 2 (1840).
Sphinx aethcrioe (!), Lalanne, Man. Ent. p. 122. n. 2 (date?).
Pterogon pronerpxna, Staudinger & Wocke, Cat. Lep. ed. ii. p. 38. n. 491 (1871) : Weil., Pnnjr. Ober-

reatscb. Innsbr. p. 15 (1S80) ; Kill., Jahrb. Nat. ffcv. Gninb. xxiii. p. 46 (1880) ; Rom., .Uem.

Lip. i. p. 72 (1884) (Borjoum, vi. vii.) ; Mina-Pal. & Failla-Ted., Nat. Sicil. vii. p. 42 (1889) ;

( <il-^ )

Kirby, Oil. l.'j,. Iht. i. p. (i;i'J. n. 1 (18'J:i): lloiai.J{,ini,. GV./,«»v/u«.ij. 31. t. 8. f. 8. a. Ij. (IS'J.i);

id., GioH^Khm. p. 31. t. 18. f. 7 {181)4) (v. vi.) ; Kill. & CaH., Jahrb. Xal. Gen. tlmub. xxxviii.

A2>i>. p. 20 (1896); Bartel, in Riibl, Grosxsrhm. ii. p. 204 (1900) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat. Lqu ed.

iii. p. 104. n. 76.0 (1901).
*/'nixci-/)hiii>i amotheroi'lex. Butler, Pine. Zool. Sm: Lnuil. p. 021 (187'i) (" Bra/.il," err. loc. ;—

Mu8. Brit.).
PlerufjoH iicinAlurimhx. Kirby, Cul. l.vii. I hi. i. p. ('i3'.i. ii. li (ls;ij) (Bra/.il V).

6 ?. Length of forcwiug 17— :i;j mm. Tliere is little vaviatiuii oLserved.
JIah. Central Germany southward to Portugal and ISpaiu, Sicily, eastwards
to Caucasia.

lu the Triug Museum o larvae and ;S(i specimens.

h. I'. pro.fi'rpina juijeti,i.-<.

*Ptei-(njim proneriiiua var. jajieliis Grum-Grsch., in Rom., Mem. Li'p. iv. p. .013. n. 200 (1890)
(Kabadian, v. ;— Mus. Tring) ; Kirby, Cal. Lip. Ihl. i. p. 639. sub n. 1 (1892) ; Bartel, in Ruhl,
Groxxxi-hm. ii. p. 208 (190(1) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat, Lrp. ed. iii. p. 104. sub n. 7G5 (1901) (Buch.
or. ; Ferg. m.).

? . Forewiug measuring 'Zh mm. On the whole paler than European specimens,
the marginal band of the hindwing below narrower.

Ilab. Bokhara : Kabadian ; Turkestan : Ferghana.

In the Tring JIuseum I ? {ti/pe) from Kabadian, ex coll. Grum-Grschimailo.

55:3. Proserpinus clarkiae.

*PtenHjoii rlarJclae Boisduval, Ami. Soc. Eiit. France p. 318. n. 84 (1852) (Calif. ;— coll. Charles
Oberthiir) ; id., Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. xii. p. 20. n. 85 (1869) ; Streck., Lei). Rhoj). Net. p. HI. t. Ki.
f.5(?) (1877) (Oregon ; Northern Calif.); Masiss., Stutt. EiU. Zeit. xli. p. 51 (1880) ( = Wfto-i(();
Butl., Pajiilio i. p. 103 (1881) ; Rivers, Paijiliu iii. p 65 (1883) (March, April, at flowers of
wild turnip).

Thijr.us (?) clarkiae, Walker, Lid Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 262 (1856).

ProserpinuxcJarl-iae, Clemens, Jimrn. Ac. y. 8c. Philad. iv. p. 134. n. 10 (1859) (Calif.) ; Morris,
Cat. Lep. A'. Am. p. 18 (1860) ; Clem., in Morris, N//». Lcp. N. Am. p. 154. n. 2 (1802) ; Groto
& Rob., Pruc. Ent. Soc. Phihid. v. p. 151. n. 15 (1865) ; Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. X. Sc. i. p. 20
(1874) ; id., I.e. ii. p. 225. n. 18 (1875) ; Edw., Pruc. Calif. Ac. Sc. vi. p. 89 (1876) (May,
June ; =rictoriae) ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc Land. ix. p. 536. u. 2 (1877) (Calif.) ; Grote, /.> .
iii. p. 221. n. 20 (1877) ( = ivVtoWa).

Lephesia victoria Grote, Bull. Buffalo Sue. N. Sc. ii. p. 147 (1874) (Brit. Colomb.) ; Butl., Tmn-i.
Zool. Soc. LoihI. ix. p. 517. n. 2 (1877).

Poyocolon clarkiae. Boisduval, Sjiec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p 316. n. 2 (1875).

Dimeceii clarkiae, Butler, Ann. .\[a,j. N. H. (5). viii. p. 308 (1881) ; Kirby, Cal. Lep. Ilel. i. p. 635-
n. 1 (1892).

Lrpisesia clarkiae, Grote, Caiiad. Ent. xviii. p. 131. n. 21 (1880) ; Smith, Tranx. Aiiier. Ent. Soc. xv.
p. 112 (188S) (N. Calif. ; Iowa ; Oregon).

Pteriiijon clarkci (!), Smith, I.e. xv. p. 241. t. 4. f. 3 (tenth tergite). 4 (foretib.) (1888).

c??. raljjus short, obtuse. Wings in colour and shape like those of i/uarae,
but less elongate, hindwing especially less acuminate, with the outer margin convex
and the anal angle not projecting. Spines of foretibia comparatively stouter than
in gauruc aud Juanita (the tigure given of the foretibia by Smith, /.c, is not correct,
the row of spines not being widely interrupted, and further, the apical process not
being a spine as represented, but a prolongation of the tibia). Hindwing paler
yellow than in Jiiani fa, almost agreeing in colour with that of prosevpina.

S. Tenth segment (PI. XLV. f. 4) essentially the same as in the other
species ; sternite much shorter and broader than the tergite, obtusely boat-shaped.
Harpe (PI. IL. f. lU) without free process, but notched just before end. Penis-
sheath as mjiavo/asciata.

( 6i:^ ;

Early stages not known. Larva said liy Boisdiival to fei'd on I'lurkin.

Hah. Pacific district : California ; Oregon ; British Colniubia. " Iowa "
according to Smith : error I

In the Tring Museum 22 c?c?, 1 ? from: Ozoyoos, Brit. Col. (Reynolds):
Almots, Washington ; Gold Hill, Oregon (Biedermann) ; California ; Berkeley,
California.

r>54. Proserpinus flavofasciata.

*.l/«,',rv//".«f(y/<()-'/</.svvV,/„ Walker, /./V/ T.rp. Inx. B. .1/. viii. p. 87, n, ?, (18;",r,) (Iliulsnii's B, Territ,;—
Miis. ririt,).

S ? . Palpns short, obtnse. Ujiporside of head and thorax and end of abdomen
(except middle) straw-yellow, rest of body dee]i black, edge of pronotnm and sides
of metanotnm also more or less extended black. Distal margin of forewing
slightly sinuate behind : a black submcdian band corresponding to the band of
i/aiirar, followed by a pale band ; the scaling of tiiis pale band is dispersed and
most of the scales are grey ; hindwing with a yellow discal band, which is seldom
vestigial only.

S. Tenth segment as in the other species; tergite slender, faintly sjiatnlate ;
sternite much shorter, more than twice as broad, boat-shaped, obtuse, gradually
curved upwards at end in side-view. Harpe (PI. IL. f. 18) represented by a
straight tapering ridge which is not detached from the clasper. Penis-sheath (PI
LIV. f. Ki) with a ]irominent, horizontal, feebly curved, pointed process.

Early stages not fully known, larva of ^//ai\ racliel noticed by Bruce ; see below-

Jlah. Nearctic Region, from Hudson's Bay to Vancouver, southward to Colorado.

Three subspecies. The characters by which the three " species " have been
differentiated by the respective authors are not so constant as they have been
rejiresented to be. A rare insect, of which we have not seen many specimens.

(I. V. Jlarofasciata flarqfasciata.

*M<in-ogl„s!„i farofimr;,,/,, AValker, l.r. (1856): Clem., Jonrn. Ac. N. S,: Phihtd. iv. p. 131. n, 4
(1859) (Albany R, Huds. Bay) ; Morris, Gil. Lep. N. Am. p, 17 (18G0) : Clem,, in Morrip,
Sipi. Lfp. N. Am. p. 151. n, 1 (186'2); Boisd., %v. Gen. Up. Hit. i. p, 'M'A. n. 51 (1875);
Streck,, T.ep. lihop. Net. p. 110, t. Vi. f . 4 ( ? ) (1877) (Canada ; Holyoke, Mass,),

r.pjMspn;,! flaro/axrwta, Grote, Prm: Ent. Soc. Philad. v. p. 39 (18G5) (Canada) ; id. i<: Rob,, ;},i,l. v,
p, 149. n. 1 (1865) ; Beth., Canad. Ent. i. p. 10. n. 7 (1869) ; Grote, Ihdl lUiffido Soc. N. Sr.
i, p, 17 (1874) (Canada) : id., I.e. ii. p. 225, n. 17 (1875) ; id., !.c. iii. p. 221. n. 19 (1877)
(Canada) ; Butl., Trims. Zool. Sac. Loud, ix, p. 517. n. 1 (1877) ; Fish., Caiiad. Ent. x. p. 140
(1878) (Maine, one specim. May 28th) ; Fern,, ibid, xvi, p. 21 (1884) (Orono, Maine) ; id,,
Sphing. N. Engl. p. 19, n, 6 (1886) (Maine ; June, midday) ; Giote, Iluwk Moths X. Am. p. 27
(1886) (Can,; East, State.s ; Northern N, York, iv, v.) ; Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent. Sue. xv,
p. Ill (1888) (Hudson's Bay Territ, ; Canada ; Maine ; Mass.) ; Lym,, Canod. Ent. xxiii. p, 8
(1891) (Ormstown, Chateauguay Co., Albany R,, Hudson's Bay territory ; Strecker's fig. too
pale yellow); Kirby, Cut. Lep. Uti. i, p, 628. n. 1 (1892); Hanh,, Canad. Ent. xxxi. p, 50
(1899) (Manitoba, I specim., v.).

<S ? . Yellow band of hindwing reaching to abdominal margin.
Nab. Eastern Canada and New England.
In the British Museum 1 c?.

/a /'. fiavofasciata ulalmnc.

Mi,eru,jh,^s,i idiihime Strecker, Lep. lihnp. Ilet. p. 135. t. 15. f . 3 ( ? ) (1878) (Oregon).
L<'pi.-<esia idalume, Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. Ill (1888) ; Edw., Enl. Amer. iii. p. 223
(1888) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Tlel. i. p. 628. n. 2 (1892) , Gibs., Camid. EiU. xxxi. p. 370(1899)

( fil4 )

(N. Wost minster and Kiiderliy, lirit. Col.) ; .ToncR, RfjjI. KnI. Snr. OnUir'^n xxx. p. '>« (1000)
Westminster, Brit. Col.)-

cJ?. Yellow baud of liiiidwinn' trian^Milar, iiaiTowinjj; liehiiul, not reacliin,';'
abdomiiial iiiarsriii, or (typical iihthrmc) liindwiug above black, with a vestige of a
greyish band. ]'>asal area of forewiug below black or shaded with orange. Palpus
black or somewhat greyish Ijeucath.

Ilab. Oregon ; British Columbia.

In the Tring Museum A S i,\ ? from : Westminster, Brit. Col. ; Keith IJoad,
N. Vancouver, 14. v. 1902 (N. C. Rothschild).

These five specimens have a yellowisli band on the ui)perside of tlie forewiug.
Another ? , also from the Keith IJoad, has a trace of a greyish liand. TJiis sjiecimen
has kindly been presented to the Tring Museum by Mr. Wilson, who says that he
has kept it, together with some otlier Lepidoptera, in memory of his little daughter
]{ose Annette, to whom he had given it shortly before her deatli. We gratefully
acknowledge the gift.

The obvious differences between the specimen of Rose Annette Wilson and that
caught by N. C. Rothschild render it probable that the distinctions between
_//'n:o/asciata, iilaliime and rachcl, are merely individual, not snbspecific.

c. P. j/iirofasciata nickel.
Lejyisesla iilalume var. mi-hrl Bruce, Enf. Xewx xii. p. 19 (1901) (Colorado : larva on Ejiihb'nim).

One specimen known : sex not stated. It is said to differ from iilahime in the
band of the wings being " lighter in colour, wider and more distinct," and in
tlie collar and thorax not being black. The author attributes, however, an intense
black collar and thorax to ulahmc, in which he is wrong. Judging from the short
description, rachcl seems to stand intermediate between ,/. _flarq fascial a and
Jl. nlalume.

Mr. Bruce says : " I was collecting larvae of Alijpia lorqxini on Kjiilohium
and found a large Sphinx larva looking very much like that of T. obbofi. The anal
horn was absent, and a shining button was in its jdace. I fed it carefully and it
pulled a leaf or two over itself on the soil and pupated, and appeared as a moth in
February. The specimen is therefore from Colorado, and is now in the collection
of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia.''

CXLVIII. EUPROSERPIXUS.— Typus : phaeton.

Eitproserpimist Grote & 'Roh.,Pi-oc. Eiit. Soc. Pliilail. v. p. 177 (1865) (type : plmcUm').
Macrnrilossia, Boisduval («o« Ochsenheimer, 181G), Ann. Soc. Ent. Bi-h/. xii. p. 05 (18()8).
I.rpixeshi, Smith {timi Grote, 1865), Trans. Amer. Enl. So<: xv. p. 11-2 (1.^88).

c? ? . Differs from Proscrpinus in the more abrupt hook of the antenna, the
last three or four segments being finite suddenly reduced in width, and in the
puhillns and paronychium being absent. Sexual armature of S similar to that of
Pro-'terpinxs clarhiae, tooth of penis-sheath shorter.

E;irly stages not known.

IJab. Pacific District of Nearctic Region.

Two species, which are easily distinguished from Proserpinus by the white
hind wing and the white underside of breast and wings.

Abdomen with creamy white side-tufts . . . 555. E. phaeton.
Abdomen without creamy white side-tufts . , 550. E. eiiterpe.

( fil5 )

:)."i."). Euproserpimis phaeton.

Eupi-o>'crjrni,is i,h,,<-l,,H Grote & Rob., Proc. Kiil. S„r. Philnd. v. p. 151. 178 (18G5) (Calif., from

figure); iid., Tm>ix. Amer. Ent. So,-, ii. p. ISl (1869) (Calif.); Groto, Bull. Bnfah Soc.

N. Sc. i. p. 19 (1874) ; id., Ic. ii. p. 22,5. n. 15 (1875) (enilo) ; Edw., Pruc. Calif. A<: S<: vi.

p. 89 (1875) (Los Angeles) ; Grote, Camd. Ent. viii. p. 28 (187G) ; id., BxilL Biiffiih, .So,'. .Y.

SV. i. p. 221. n. 17 (1877) ; id., Caiiad. Ent. xi. p. 94 (1878) ; Batl., Trans. Zwl Soc. Lond. ix.

p. 530 (1877) : Grote, I.e. xyiii. p. 131. n. 17 (1880) ; Edw., Ent. Amer. iv. p. 25 (188H) (sexes

confounded) : Kirby, Cut. Let'tlet. i. p. 635. n. 1 (ls<,)2).
*.\r,irro(jht!<m rratu Boisduval, Ann. Soc. Ent. Behj. xii. p. 05 (1808) (Los Angeles ;— coll. Charles

Oberthur) ; Butl., /.-■. ix. p. 52il. n. 41 (1877) : Streck., Up. Rh.q,. Ilct. p. 125. t. 14. f. 1 (1878)

(Los Angeles).
.\r'irroglo!<«i( pluirlon, Boisduval, Sper. Gen. Lr/i. Hit. i. p. 302. n. 49 (1875) (= eriito).
.Macrnglossiini 2)haetim Grote, Trana. An.cr. Ent. Sac. iii. p. 174 (187<l).
Lr/}/sesia pliaeeton (!), Smith, ih/d. xv. p. 112 (18><8).

c? ?. Black band of hindwiiig qnite straight, tapering 1)eliind, veins R', M' and
JI- with some black scales.

/lab. Sonth California.

In the Tring Musenm 1 <S, 2 ? ? from : Los Angeles, March ; San Diego ;
Plumas Co., March.

550. Euproserpinus euterpe.

Eii/iro>:frj)innK enlirpi' Edwards, Enf. Amer. iv. p. 25 (18S8) (San Diego, Calif.) ; Smith, Tnnig.
Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 2.35 (1888); Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilel. i. p. 035. n. 2 (1802); Beutenm ,
Bull. Amer. Miis. N. II. iv. p. 170 (1892) (1 J", tmie, ex coll. Hy. Edward.^).

S. Abdomen without pale side-tnfts. Scaling of antenna wiiite. Marginal
band of hindwing convex in middle.

The tibial armature is essentially the same as in phaeton : we received a
drawing of the forelegs through the kindness of Mr. Beutenmiiller. Tlie antennae
are said by Edwards to be of equal size throughout, not clubbed as in phaeton : is
tiiis statement correct?

Iktb. South California.

CXLIX. ATEMNORA gen. nov.— Typns : westennanni.

Mwroiilnsxa Boisduval (//'-« Ochsenheimer, 1810), Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 332 (1875) (partira).
Aelhpns, Kirby (non Hiibner, 1822), Cat. Lep. Bet. i. p. 0.34 (1892) (partim).

c??. Genal process very large, almost reaching to the tiji of the ])ilifer.
Palpus projecting, jjointed. Head with slight mesial crest. Eye-lashes short.
Antenna slender, feebly iucrassate distally in ?, hook sharply curved, end-segment
long, filiform, rough-scaled. Abdomen broad, flattened, resembling that of
Ih/paedalia, seventh (?) resp. eighth (c?) segment much narrower than preceding ;
anal tuft truncate, the scales diverging at end in ? ; spines strong as in MacfO-
ijlossum, above and below, but the proximal spines of each segment longer than
broad (PI. LXII. f. 10). Merum of midcoxa jjroduced backwards into a sharp
process. Tibiae unarmed ; spurs unequal, long terminal one half the length of the
first tarsal segment ; midtarsal comb extending from near base to near middle of
first segment ; paronychium with two pairs of lobes ; posterior tarsus somewhat
compressed, the two external rows of .spines closely together, with an additional row
in between, so that the lower part of the outer surface is nearly as densely spinose
as in Macroglossiim.

g. Tt'iitli iiliddiniiial sc'{,aiu'iit ui.' the same type us in MKcidiiloxmim nml in
Temnora fuiiebris, scit«la, etc. ; the tergite ami sternite of nearly the same length,
the sternite the broader, acuminate, slightly curved, long, boat-shaped. ( 'laspei-
witli four large truncate friction-scales over a groove ; harjje (PI. IL. f. 34)
ending in a short and narrow process. Penis-sheath (PI. LVl. f. 14) armed in
a similar way as in some species of Tem/ioni, there being a left, semi-detached,
densely dentate process or ridge, and a free right process which is pointed and
bears few teeth ; within the sheath there is a dense bundle of rrr>/ long spines,
homologous to the spines found in Temnora.

Early stages not known.

Hal). Aethiopian Region.

One species.

A connecting link betwesn '/'cDU/ora and }f(irroiiIoss)im, agreeing witli the
latter in many resjiects, bnt differing markedly in the spines of tlie abdomen, the
anal tuft, the hindtarsus, etc.

•>."):. Atemnora westermanni.

* Mwrofilosm wi's/ermanni Boisduval, I.e. p. 355. n. 38 (1875) (Guinea; — coll. Charles Oberthiir).
* Macrofilnssta falkemteini Dewitz, Milth. Miiivh. Eiit. Ver. iii. p. 23. t. 1. f. 1 (187'.>) (Chinchoxo ; —

Mus. Berlin) : HoU., Trans. Aniei: Kiit. tii>c. xvi. p. 50. n. 2 (1889) (Kangwr) : Kirby, Cat.

Lep. llet. i. p. r,33. n. 63 (189-') ; Schaus & Clem., Sierra Leone Lcp. p. 17 (1893).
Ailldjiici wesiermaiiiii, Kirby. I.e. p. 035. n. 0 (189'2).

cJ ? . A widely distributed species, which does not seem to vary geographically.
It is easily recognised by its Macroglossum-Wke apjiearance, csjiecially by the pointed
jialpus, the yellow-spotted abdomen and the strong abdominal spines.

Ilab. Sierra Leone to Angola, eastwards to the coast of German East Africa ;
Madagascar ; probably all over the Aethiopian Region, e.\cept the sontiiern parts
of (Jape t'olony.

In the Tring Museum 22 S S, !' ? ? from : Sierra Leone, viii. ; (toKI Coast ;
Cameroons : Bopoto and Yakusu, (Jongo, viii (K. Smitii) : Angola, iv. ; Bale
d'Antongil, Madagascar, iii. iv. (Mocquerys).

CL. MACROGLOSSUM.— Typns : .•^frllatar^nn.

Sjjhhu Linnc, ^V/■^■^ .V"'. ed. .x. p. 480 (1758) (partim : type : ocillala).
Se.nii FabriciiiR, .S//*/. /-'nl. p. 547 (1775) (partim ; type : tantalus}.
MaeroejluxsHii, Scopoli, Intr. Hisl. Xat. p. 414 (1777) (type : slellatarnm).
Macroglossa Ochsenheimer, Srhm. Eur. iv. p. 41 (181(')) (partim ; includes .ileUataium).
Ilemaris Dalman, Kongl. Vet. A!.: Ilamll. p. 207 (181C)) (partim : includes .^teUatarKin).
Maerognssiini (!), Latreille, in Nohv. Diet. Hist. Xat. xxxi. p. 105 (1819).
Puithi/ros Hiibner, Ver.:. bek. Sclim. p. 131 (182'J) (partim ; type : .ifellatariim).
Rhumpho^chisma Wallengi-en, Oefe. Vet. Ak. FUrli. xv. p. 130 (1858) (type : tmehihis).
Bambi/Iia Kirby, Cat. Lfp. Het. i. p. 629 (1892) (sub syn. ; type : stelhttarum).

c??. Genal process very large, triangular. Tongue long. Eye lashed.
Palpus broad, pointed, projecting, end-.surface triangular. Head feebly crested.
Antenna clubbed, hook short and ratlier abrupt, variable in length ; end-segment
slender, diflerent in length in the various species. Spines of abdomen flat, very
strong, those of first row broader than long (PI. LXII. f. 11), excepting
proximal segments, where they are longer than broad : plate of sternite of seventh
segment triangular in ?, without spines; lau-tail large in both sexes, previous

( 617 )

sp.cmenfs wirli lat<M-al tufts. ;\Ieriim of niidcuxa pmduocd iMckwards into a sliarp
tooth ; npperside of mid- and bindtihia and underside of hiudtibia at apex with long
scaling ; shorter midtibial spur on innerside witli comb of more cr less heavy
spines ; midtarsal coml) present, but the spines not long ; spurs of hiudtibia very
unequal ; jiaronychium with two pairs of lobes, pulvillus present ; first segment of
liiudtarsus somewhat compressed, with additional spines on outer surface. Distal
edges of wings entire ; SC!- and R' of hindwiug from upper angle of cell, R- central,
R'' and M' rather close together but always separate.

Larva tapering in front, head rather small, horn long in first stages, shorter
later on ; ground-colour green or brown, sometimes nearly black, pale dots more or
less obvious : a dark dorsal line, and two pale lateral lines, one subdorsal, the other
subventral, these lines ofteu disappearing, except the subdorsal ; liorn granulose. —
Food-plants : Rubiaceae ; (yulinm ; I'aedeiia ; y[orin(la ; etc.

Pupa with compressed tongue-case,, which is carinate ventrally ; cremaster
variable, conical, slender, smooth, or flattened, broid, bifid, dentate at the edges
(very few pui>ae known) (PI. LXIV. f. 20. 21. 22).
' Hah. Old World.

59 species : 1 Pahuvarctic, 1 African, 5 Malagassic, r)2 Oriental.

As tliese species are partly very difficult to distinguish we give three keys, and
liope that tliese, together with the descriptions and tlie plates, will enable the reader
to name the species. Macroglosstini is one of those genera of which the material
contained in collections is nowhere correctly separated into species. The literature
on these insects, excepting a few easily recognised forms, is of little value, as one
does not know with certainty which species the respective author meant to designate
by a certain name. This is unfortunate in respect to the larvae, for very few have
been figured, and we are not sure in every case to which species the larva belongs.

I. Key to the species, referring to colour : —
<(. Hindwing below white at base like
breast ; or yellowish white, but
in this case there is no yellow
band on the upperside . . . . b.

Hindwiug below reddish tawny, or
yellow at base, or with a yellow
patch before abdominal margin . . . e.

Hindwing below mummy-brown,

with a trace of yellow at the base 013. M. phorhnnii (PI. III. f, \).

b. Abdomen without yellow side-

patches c.

Abdomen with yellow side-patches . . . d.

c. Hindwing above in middle and

abdomen glossy whitish blue . (J 10. .1/. Kplendcns.
Hindwing above yellow before

abdominal margin ; abdomen

with white lateral spots on

segments 3 and 4 . . . 61."). .]r. micncea.
Hindwing above neither whitish

blue in middle nor yellow before

abdominal margin , . 014. M. buniensis (PI. IV. f. 4).

( (il8 )

(I. Iliiulwiiif;' with yellow liaiid above,
often iiitcrruiitcd : In-cast greyish
wliite ..... ."1(15. .)/. hoiiihi/htns.

Hindwiiig without yellow band

above ; breast yellowish white . .")f;6. M. 'iricidd.
e. Costal margin of hindwing dilated

into an antemedian lobe . . (102. M. a<]uila.
Costal margin of hindwing simple . . • ./•
/. A band from middle of costal
margin of forewing to liinder

angle c/.

No sncli band. . . . . . . //.

g. No distinct antemedian and discal

lines ...... GdS. .)/. hrmirhronui.

These lines distinct . . . 007. .lA tinnunoibiti.

h. Forewing above with two sharply
defined creamy bands, one median,
one postdiscal .... 589. M. doltcrti/i.

No sncli bands /.

?. Antemedian band of forewing above
strongly oblique, with a pale
proximal border which is straight

from costal margin to SM^ . 597. M.fnt.-oi (PI. III. f. 4).
Antemedian band curved in front,

or transverse j.

). Interspaces of lines of forewing

marked with bluisli wliite scaling 606. ^f. viidtifasriu (PI. YI. f 7).
No sucli wliite scaling ...../'.
k. Tail and preceding tergite yellow,
the latter with black mesial

spot m\. M.eichhorni {V\. III. I '[X).

Not so : head and thorax with two
broad grey stripes contrasting
sharj^ly with the greenish olive-
black colour of head and thorax 612. ^f. mitrheUi.

Not so . . • /.

I. Basal area of forewing above black
or greenish black, sharply limited
by the straight antemedian band . . m.
Basal area much paler than ante-
median band w.

m. Yellow band of hind wing interrupted 611. M . meeki (PI. l\ . t '1).
Yellow Viand of hindwing not inter-

rui)ted ; abdomen below brown . 61 1 1. M.faro (PL lY. f. 14).
Yellow band of hindwing not inter-
rupted ; abdomen below tawny . GnO. }f. jtasAdhis.
V. Hindwing with very narrow tawny-
lirowu border ; abdomen with
creamy white side-patches . . GoS. M. stellatarum.

r 019 )

Hiiulwiug without distinctly darker
border, entirely chrome-yellow ;
abdominal side-jiatches yellow .

Hindwing uniformly orange-rufous

Hindwing tawny, with yellow ante-
median band ....

Hindwing with more or less broad
tawny or black border, or nearly
entirely black. ....
0. Hindwing tawny, witliout yellow
band ; or if such a band present,
then distal border gradually
shading off proximally (PI. IV.
f. 5. 6. 9— 13) ....

Hindwing with sharply defined

brownish black distal border,

often produced basad in middle ;

or the yellow band vestigial

p. Hindwing tawny (PI. IV. f. 5. 6. 11

Hindwing with yellow-tawny band
(PI. IV. f. o! 10. 12. 13 ; the
band too pale in fig. 12)
q. Fifth abdominal segment without
yellow side-patch

Fifth abdominal segment with
yellow side-patch
/■. Antemedian band of forewing tilled
in with black ....

Antemedian band of forewing not
filled in with black .
s. Breast more or less mummy-lirown,
at least laterally

Breast yellowish white .
/. Forewing above with a sharply
defined grey costal discal area :
antemedian band very oblique .

Not so

i(. Yellow abdominal side-patches
separate .....

Yellow abdominal side-patches

confluent .....

V. Brown postdiscal spot SC' — K^ of

forewing above very prominent .

Brown postdiscal spot SC — R' of

forewing above not prominent .

If. Tail below for the greater part

tawny, tip pale ....

Tail below brown ; forewing with
stigma .....

ooO. M. (lUuaudi.

560. M. soror (PI. IV. f. 19).

y()l. M. mih-us (PI. IV. f. IS).

5(59. M. vaciU<n>A (PI. IV. f. 5).

567. M. reguhu {V\. IV. f. 11).

5GS. M. (/i/rans (PI. IV. f. 6).

t.
5()4. .1/. trochilus.

571. .1/". particolor (PI. IV. f. 13).

573. M. assimilis.

572. M. belis.

503. M. pnchycerus (PI. IV. f. 9).

562. M. aesalon (PI. IV. f. 10).

( r,2o )

Tail liclow grcyisli ln-nwii ; lorcwiutj

witlioiit stigin;i . . . . :. 7( I. .1/. «///>////« (IM. IV. f. 12).
X. Abdomon witli ioiir ycllnw sidc-

patches CidO. M.jodnnisi (PI. 111. f. 2).

Ahdomen with three (or les.s) side-
patches ....... y.

y. Antemedian band of furewing very

broad, iiudnding cross-veins . 500. .)/. goilcff'ro'/i.
Antemedian band of forewing not

iiiclnding cross-veins . . . . . n'.

d'. I'^orewing above : diseal lines not
distinct ; no grey costal subapical
area ; no grey streak 11' ; no
snbai)ical brown spot SC'' — R' ;
no brown dorsal spots on abdomen . . b'.
One or the other of these markings,

or all, distinct ...... c'.

//. Tail not yellow ; yellow band of
hindwiiig interrnpted ; side-
jiatches of abdomen vestigial :

palpus below blackish grey . 599. ]\f. ridna (PI. III. f. 15).
Tail not yellow ; yellow liand of
hindwing not interrnpted ; side-
patches of abdomen reduced ;
underside of abdomen blackish
brown, with whitish grey mesial
patches, seventh sternite grey in
? ; yellow area of hindwing
below sharply defined, restricted r)03. M. si/lrla.
Abdomen greyish yellow or tawny

beneath nu5. jV. my/^/z-v fPl. IV. f. 1. 7).

c'. Greyish median area of forewing

with distinct stigma . . . 583. il/. .-.V/V/wr/ (PI. IV. f. 15).
No such conspicuous stigma .... d'.
(I'. Forewing above with greyish white
median baud, interrupted or not
(PI. III. f. 3 ; PI. IV. f. S. 16) . . . e.

No such band //'.

e'. Yellow band of liind wing interrupted 5S8. .lA. aUiii/iiffd (PI. III. f. 3).
Yellow band of hindwing not inter-
rupted /'.

/'. Forewing below without brown

distal border .... 500. ^[. Inrundo and

591. M. redans (PI. IV. f. 8).
Forewing below with brown distal

border 587. JA. w.vAVj^vVAz (PI. IV. f. l(i).

//. Forewing above with a costal apical
grey area strongly contrasting
with the brown scaling behind

621 )

it ; It' uot grey behind the black

snbapical spot SC'' — IV . . ■)'i)^'i. M.
No such grey area, or li' streaked with

grey behind the snbapical spot .
Aiitemediau baud filled in with

black iu posterior half only ;

underside of wings blackisli

mummy-brown .
Antemediau band not filled in ii

front ; discal lines distinct

underside reddish tawuv

m<ja.

'iiil. M. semi/usciata.

Autemedian band not tilled in, or
entirely black ....
i'. Antemediau band and discal lines
more or less merged together
Autemedian band aud discal lines
separated by a more or less
greyish interspace
)'. Yellow abdominal area of hiudwing
below very sharply defined
Yellow abdominal area of hiudwing
below gradually fading away
/■'. An interrupted greyish outer discal
line on fore wing above from costal
to binder margin
Grey lines all interrupted
l. Pal})us whitish grey
Palpus blackish grey
m'. Forewing above with a grey costal
subapical patch extending behind
R' to distal margin ; antemediau
band uot filled iu with brown
The grey patch not extended beyond
Ri ; this vein with grey streak ;
yellow band of hiudwing not
obviously curved
No grey streak R', or yellow band
of hiudwing incurved .
H. Grey streak R' present : palpus dirty
cinnamon-grey, not greyish white
Grey streak R' absent, or palpus
greyish white ....
o'. Antemediau band of forewing filled in
with black, its distal edge straight ;
median interspace grey, band-like;
second discal liue dilated behind
R' ; palpus greyish white : body
above olive-bnjwu

J/, insipidw poccilani (PI. III.
f. 17).

m.
k'.

I'.

•JTG.
o75.

.374.

J/, castaiieum (PI. III. f. 16).
M. calescens (PI. III. f. 5).
M. glaucoptfira.
M. JrahstorJ'cri.

oyiJ. J/. uahilani{?\. IV. i'. 17).

im. M. promethfu.^ (PI. IV. f. :!).

5!)4. M. carieyatum (PI. 111. f. Pi).

.")>4. .1/. hdiophda (PI. 111. f. (j;.

( 622 )

As before ; body blackish browu . obo. M. melas (I'l. III. f. I'J).
\A\niheliophila, but forewing above,

outside tlie grey jjostdiscal one,

with a bhxck line which is as

broad as the second discal line . o80. M. dicergeu.^.

Not so y'.

jj'. Disc of forewing below and sternites

of abdomen bright tawny, or

the latter black witli tawny

spots (/.

Underside less bright tawny, more

cinnamon /•'.

i/. A small si^ecies ; harpe of S not

divided 579. ^[. insipida (PI. III. f. 9. lU).

As before, but harpe divided . . 578. M.troglodi/tus(V\. III. f. 11).
Larger, greyish median interspace

of forewing wider ; harpe divided 577. M.pynho6ti(:ta(Y\.\l\A.\2).
r' . Yellow band of hindwing dee])ly

incurved '^i^^). M. ulcedo (PL III. f. 8).

Yellow band of hindwing not

strongly incurved ..... s'.
s. Autemedian band of forewing very

l)rominent ; second discal line

not dilated distad behind R' . 582. M. siticitc (PI. III. f IS).
Autemedian band less prominent;

second discal line somewhat

dilated distad behind R' ; wing

shorter, distal margin more

convex fi^l. M. ungues (P\. III. i. 7).

II. Key to the species here not figured (inch o(/r't/tsfo>fe?-i) : —

a. Costal margin of hindwing dilated

into a prominent lobe . . 602. .17. aquila.

A'o prominent lobe ...... b.

b. Forewing above with two very

prominent creamy bands, one

median, the other postdiscal . 589. M. dohertiji.
Forewing with a straight brown

band from middle of costal

margiu to hinder angle .... c.
Not so d.

c. Transverse lines of forewing above

vestigial or absent . . . OOS. M. hemkhroma.
Transverse lines of forewing above

distinct ..... (307. M. tinmuiculus.

d. Thorax and head with two strongly

marked broad pale stripes . . V)VZ. M. mitckelli.
No such stripes ...... e.

y

y

( 623 )

Hiudwiiiir with very uarrow tawuy-
browu border ; no conspicuous
yellow abdominal side-i)atclies .

Border to biadwing absent or very
narrow ; abdomen with yellow
side-patcbes ....

Border to bindwing brown or black,
or bindwing all black

Hindwing below yellow at base or
before abdominal margin .

Hindwing below white at base

Hindwing below white at base, with
a feeble yellow tint ; no yellow
baud on upperside of bindwing .

Abdomen without yellow side-
patches, hindwing without yellow
baud ......

Abdomen with white side-patches ;
hindwing with yellow band

Abdomen with yellow side-patches ;
bindwing with yellow baud
'i. Forewing above greenish black from
base to straight autemediau baud

Forewing above not greenish black
from base to that band
;'. Autemediau baud very broad, in-
cluding cross-veins

Autemediau baud not including
cross-veins ...

/'. Tawny-yellow side-patches of ab-
domen merged together

Tawny-yellow side-patches of ab-
domen not merged together
k. Autemediau band narrow, jiosterior
half filled in with black, cou-
spicnous ; discal lines indistinct

Not so

/. Yellow band of hindwing interrupted

Yellow band of hindwing not iu-
terrupted

•JOS.

M. stellataruin.

ooO.

M. allxaudi.

■ /■

. h.

■ 9-

56(1.

M. aeiculrx.

(JlO.

M. spleiidens.

Olo.

}[. micacea.

5Go.

M. hombjjlans.

(j()9.

M. passahis.

;")'.l(j. .1/. (ioilfJfro>ii.

OiU.

lid],

• J-
M. trochilus.
. k.

M. semifasciata.
. I.

m. Palpus whitish grey

Palpus greyish brown
n. A large costal apical patch on fore-
wing, sharply defined ; ante-
median band prominent
No such patch ; tail above partly
ochraceons ; discal lines of fore-
wing uot obviously elbowed
Not so

5U8.

oUo.

M. glaucoptei'a.
M. fruhstotferi.

M. say a.

M. (ilaiicoptera.

( «24 )

II. Uiulcisidc of itlKldiiicii lilaclv, witli

wliite mesial patc-hes . . . (iii^. .1/. sijlria.
Underside of abdomen grey, or

clayish tawny ...... p.

p. Yellow area of hindwing lielow ver}'

sharply defined ...... q.

Yellow area of hindwing below not

sharply defined . . . . . s.

q. Inner edge of distal border of hind-
wing convex ...... r.

Inner edge of distal border of hind-
wing straight .... TjUU. M. hiruni/o.

r. Distal border of hindwiug broader

at R' than yellow band . . 51)0. .)/. hlnindo.
Distal border of hindwing not
broader at R' than yellow
band ...... osn. J/, i/icenjcns.

s. Brownish black snbapical s])ot
H(J^ — R' of I'orewing very promi-
nent . . . . . .573. .17. assimilis.

Brownish black subapical spot
SC"' — R' of forewing not promi-
nent 572. M. helis.

III. Key to the c?c? as far as they are known to us, based on the sexual
armature and colour : —

a. Harpe divided into two processes

(PI. LI. i 13) b.

Harpe not divided ...... c.

b. Upper edge of upper process of

harpe not densely dentate (PI.

Ll.f. 13. 14) .' . . . bll. M.p>/rrho.sticta{V\.U\.'i.VZ).
Upper edge of upper process of

harpe dentate (PI. LI. f. 15) . 578. AI. troylodytus (PI. III. f. 11).

c. Penis without process, or with a

very short one ...... d.

Penis with two pi"ocesses at right

side (PI. LVI. f. 50. 51. 52) . . . c.
Penis with one process .....,/.

d. Snbapical brown spot SC^ — R' of

forewing distinct . . . 58(i. M. ulccdo (PI. III. f. S).
Hubajiical brown spot !S(J' — R' of

forewing vestigial . . . 576. M.custaneain (Vl.iil.i. \^'>).

e. A band from middle of costal margin

to hinder angle of forewing . (jU8. .1/. Iiemichroma.

No such band ; distal i^rocess of

penis-sheath short . . . 582. M. sitiene (PI. III. f. In).

No such band ; distal j)rocess of

penis-sheath rather long . 581. M. lUKjin's (i'l. III. f. 7).

( 625 )

/. Harpe sbort, triaiignliir . . . . . g.

Harjie produced into a sleiidef

process of varial)le length .... }.

Harpe short ; hindtibia \vitli hirgo

tuft (sceiit-orgau) . . . ."i'.Hi. .1/. yoili'Jf'roi/i.

//. Harpe pointed, dentate beneatli . . . It.
Harpe obtuse, or not dentate beneatli . . i.

h. Hindwing with tawny band . . 509. .1/. ntcilhiit.'i (PL IV. f. 5).
Hindwiug with yellow band ; distal

edge of baud not sharjily defined 572. .1/. belis.
Hindwiug with yellow baud ; distal

edge of band sharply defined . ."tlU. .lA. rariegatam (PI. III. f. 13).
/. Base of hindwiug below white,

or feebly yellowish . . . 505. .1/. bomb>jlan& and 50(i. J/.

arAcula.
Base of hindwiug below yellow ;
yellow band of hindwing above
sharply defined ; basal area of

forewing above not blackish . .j'.i~. J/, proiiietkeus (PI. IV. f. 3).
Base of hindwiug below yellow ;
baud sharply defined ; basal area
of forewing greenish black . 5'.»5. .1/. .•<aga.

Base of hindwing below yellow ;

baud not sharply defined . . 571. M. jjnrticolor (Vl. \Y .i. \'i).
'. Harpe gradually thiuuiug to a fine

point ........ k.

Harjie straight, not dentate, not

{)ointed ....... I.

Harpe spatulate, or denticulate at or

near end, generally curved upwards . . m.
h. Base of hindwing below yellow;
harpe nearly reaching end of

clasper 005. .1/. corythus (PI. IV. f. 1. 7.)

Base of hindwing below yellow ;
harjie much shorter; process of

peuis-sheath long and acute . 57ii. ,1/. afjictitia (PI. IV. f. 12).
]]ase of hindwiug below yellow ;
harpe much shorter ; process of
peuis-sheath obtuse : an ante-
median abbreviated baud on
forewing ..... Ool. .1/. .vmifasciata.

As before : no such band . . 5'.i:!. M. imhiUuri (PI. IV. f. 17).
Base of hiudwing below white . 010. .1/. splcnde.ns.

I. Process of penis-sheath short. . 507. M. nujalus (PI. IV. f. 11).

Process of peuis-sheath long, pointed oG8. J/. (lyraiDi (PI. IV. f. 0).
in. At least one of the internal processes
(love-daggers) of tiie i)enis-
sheath pointed ...... n.

Both love-daggers obtuse , . . . 0.

fit 12.

M.

lUjii'ibi.

.">s'.).

M.

ilohvrtiji.

Ol-J.

M.

mitchclli

(ii:..

M.

(iUi).

M.

pas-vdii--^

{ 020 )

7i. AlxU)iuiiiiil sidc-iiati'lics cdiitlaeiit, . o()4. .1/. tnirliilnx.

ALdoiiiinal siilc-i»iit.clu^s separate; . oUS. .1/. ijluuropliTa .
0. t'ostal eilge of liiiidwiiig strongly
lobate .....

Not lobate ; lorcwing with sliar|ily

marked creuiuy bands
Not lobate; head and thorax willi

two lale couspieuous strijies
Not lobate ; base of hindwing behiw

white, not yellow
Not lobate ; forewing above greenish
black I'rom base to straight ante-
median baud ....

Not lobate ; wings and body not
as in preceding ....

j/. Abdomen below without pale oehra-
ceous mesial patches .
Abdomen below with pale orhra-

ceous mesial patches . . . (il'i. M./aro ( IM. 1\'. 1'. \\).
Band of hindwing iuterrn^jted . Oil. J/, nuirki (I'l. IV. 1. 2).

ij. Forewing with a number of in-
complete white interstitial bands OiK). M. iiitdti fascia (PI. VI. f. 7).
No such bands ...... r.

r. Trocess of penis-sheath ending in a

long slendei' jjoint s.

Process of penis-sheath obtuse, or

acute ape.s very short . . . . u.

s. Hindwing with narrow distal

border ..... 5.jS. J/, sfcl/afarum.
Hindwing with broad distal border. . . f.
^ Harpe broad (PI. LI. f b) . . oOO. J/, hiruiulo, and 501. M.

rectum (PI. IV. f. «).
Harpe slender : autemediau and

discal bands of forewing separate 5,s4. M. heliopldla, ^iS.) M. mdas,

587. M. meiliodtta (PI. III. f.
6. 19 ; PI. IV. f. 10).
Harpe slender ; autemediau and

discal bands not sejiarate . . 575. M. ealc)sccnt> (PI. III. f. 5).
Harj)e slender ; band of hindwing

tawny 503. M. jmc/n/ccnis [V\. IV. f 1.)).

tt. Proximal tooth of penis-sheath large

aud triangular .... 57'.i. J/. //is/yy/iA; (PI. III. f. 'J. li»). ,
Proximal tooth of jjenis-sheath not |
large and triangular ..... r. >
c. Yellow band of hindwing inter-
rupted ..... 574. M. J'ruliatorjci-i J'rulist.orjeri.
Yellow baud of hindwing not inter-
rupted w.

w. Distal border ol' hindwing (awiiy . M'A. M. inilcus (PI. W . f. 1^;.

( «^7 )

Distal border of hiudwiug brown,

uot sharply defined, being tawny

l)roxim<ally x.

Distal border uf hindwing brown,

sharply defined .... (jU3. M. sijWm.
X. Process of peiiis-sheath short . . 573. M. assimilis.

Process of peuis-sheath long . . o'J2. J/. ae««/o« (PI. IV, f. 10).

•jo^-. Macroglossum stellatarum.

Hoefu., Arrl„t,/j,. t. U (1592): id., /«.-■. \'<jI.iI. t. U (li;30); Moiiff., /,i^. Thalr. p. 105 (1034);
God., ed. List., //l.^■. p. 20. fig. 14 (l(iw2): Merian, Eur. In-:, ii. p. 41. t. 79 (lOHii) ; Raius, Hist.
I„s. p. 13.). n. 1 (1710) ; Bradl., ll'r/r/..s -,/ S.dtire t. 26. f. 1. .v (1721) ; Rt'aum., Hid. In-f. i.
t. 12. f. 5. G (1734) ; Roes., Jits. Belust. i. Xaclitc. i. p. 57. t. 8. f. 5. (5 (174G) ; Gronov., Ac/.
ll,h: V. p. 141. n. 313 (17G2) ; Geoffr., //(V. /».v. ii.p. 83. n. G. t. 11. f. 5(17G2) ; Sepp, Xederl.
Im. ii. t. 1. f. 1—11 (1762) ; Schaeff., lam. Halisb. t. IG. f. 2. 3 (176G) ; Degeer, Mim. Ins. ii.

I. p. 226. n. 1 (1771) ; Ernst & Engr., Pap. Eur. iii. p. 21. t. 89. f. IIG. t. 9U. f. 116 (1782).
^fihiiix stdhitarum Linne, Sijst. Nat. ed. x. p. 803. n. 27 (1758) ; id., Fauna Suet: p. 288. n. 1091

(17G1) : Poda, JAi.v. Graec. p. 82. n. 8 (1761) ; Scop., Ent. Cam. p. 187. n. 474 (1763) ; Hufn.,
Bnl. .)/«(/. ii. 2. p. 182. n. 11 (1766) ; Beckm., Ep>t. p. IGl. n 12 (1767) ; Mein., Xaturf. i.
p. 234 (1774) : Miill., Naturs. v. 1. p. 643. n. 27 (1774) ; Faes*!., Sfhwek. Ins. p. 33. n. 622
(1775) ; Harris, Engl. Lej>. p. 14. n. KG (1775) : Schiff. & Den., Verz. Wieti p. 43. n. 2 (1776) ;
Jlad., ed. Kleem., Raupeuhd. p. 53. n. 146. p. 72. 204 (1777) ; Blum., Hundb. Naturrj. p. 3G5.

II. 10 (1779) ; Esp., Eur. Sclim. ii. p. 114. t. 13. f. 1. 2. 3, p. 204. t. 28. f. 3, p. 232. t. 40.
f. 5. 0 (1779) : Leske, Aiifaiigsgr. Nat. i. p. 457. n. 6 (1779) ; Goeze, Ent. Beytr. iii. 2. p. 177.
n. 27 (1780) (excl. var. 3) : Barb., Gcur. Ins. Linn. p. 179 (1781) ; Lang, T'«/v. Augsb. ii. p. 71.
n. 574. 575 (1782) ; Fourcr., Knt. I'arix. ii. p. 83. n. G. t. 11. f. 5 (1785) : Borkh., Eur. S,;hm.
ii. p. 56. 134. 177. n. 3 (1789); Gmel., Sy4. Nat. i. 5. p. 2387. n. 27 (1790) : Schwarz,
liaupenhd. p. 358. n. 635 (1791) : Borkh., Rhein. Mag. i. p. 314. n. 139 (1793) ; Walk., Eaune
Paris, ii. p. 280 (1802) ; Schiank, Fauna Buica ii. 1. p. 229. n. 1394 (1804) ; Htibn., Samml.
Eur. Sihin.. Sphing. t. 9. f. 57 (180- ?) ; id., Gesch. Eur. Schm. ii. Sphing. iii. Leg. A. b. c.
f. 1. a. b (180- ?) ; Ochs., Sclun. Eur. ii. p. 193. n. 4 (1808) ; Nagel, Hiilfsb. Schm. p. 159
(1818) : God., Lep. France i. p. 55. t. 19. f. 3 (1821) ; Beske, in Silberm., Rcr. Ent. ii. p. 177
(1834) (Hamburg) ; Luc, Lq). Eur. p. 109. t. 44 (1834).

Scsia xttllataruui, Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 548. n. 3 (1775) (■' SchaefiE., Elem. t. IKJ" alia spec.) ;
id., S/jcc. Iivt. ii. p. 154. n. 6 (1781) ('■ belis" alia spec.) ; id., Mant. his. ii. p. 99. f. G (1787) ;
Rossi, Fauna Etr. ii. p. 164. n. 1058 (1790); View., Tab. Verz.i. p. 13. n. 1 (1790) ; Fabr.,
Ent. Syst. iii. 1. p. 380. n. 5 (1793) ; Latr., in Nour. Did. Hist. Nat. xxxii. p. 2S (1819) : Lep.
& Serv., Enc. MM. .\. p. 466. t. 67. f. 3 (1825).

Sphinj- stellatiiris (!), Cramer, Pap. Exut. i. p. 147 (1776).

Marrnglnssum stellatarum, Scopoli, Intr. IIi«t. Nat. p. 414 (1777) ; Latr., Gen. Ins. Crust, iv. p. 210
(1809) ; Sam., Ent. Comp. p. 244 (1819) ; Blanch., Hist. Nat. Ins. iii. p. 478 (1840).

Sphinx Jiaoida Retzius, Gen. Ins, p. 33. n. 22 (1783).

Setia stellatarum, Oken, Lehrb. Nalurg. iii. 1. p. 750. n. 3 (1815).

Macroglossa (!) stellatarum, Ochsenheimer, Schm. Eur. iv. p. 42 (181G) ; Stcph., Illustr. ISrit. Ent..
Ilaust. i. p. 133 (1828) ; id., Cat. Brit. Ins. ii. p. 34 (1829) ; Boi.sd., Ind. Mcth. p. 45. u. 471
(1829) ; Cant., in Silberm., Rcr. Ent. i. p. 76 (183.!) (De'pt, Var) ; Friv., in Silberm., ibid. ii.
p. 181 (1834) (Hungary) ; Thon. Nat. Schmett. p. 102. t. 51. f. 716—718 (1837) ; Curt., Brit.
Ent. xvi. t. 747 (1839) : Ramb., Fauue Andal. p. 334 (1842) ; We.stw. & Humphr., Brit. Mnlhs
p. 24. t. 6. f. 1. 2. 3 (1843) ; Eversm., Fauna Volyo-Ural. p. 107 (1844) ; Assm., Zeitschr. Ent.
lire.'^lait i. p. 5 (1847) : Lucas, E.cpl. Sc. Algerie, Art. iii. p. 370. n. 64 (1849) (v. vi.) ; Walk.,
List Lep. Ins. B. .1/. viii. p. 86. n. 1 (1856); Mann, IVicn. Ent. .Man. iii. p. 91 (1859) (Sicily) :
Siev., Bull. Moscou p. 140 (1862) (St. Petersb.) ; Mann, I.e. vi. p. 366 (1862) (Brussa) : Pioch.,
Ann. Soc. Ent. France p. 666 (1863) (albinistic V' , Yonne) ; Ball, Bull. Musrou p. 3G4 (18G4)
(Gorki); Girard, Bull. Soc. Ent. France p. 49 (1865) (Paris, in i.) ; Maur., Tijdschr. Ent. ix.
p. 174 (I8Gii) (Limburg) ; Snell., Vlind. Nederl. p. 92 (1867) (v. ix.) ; Orza, Lep. Japan p. 35.
n. 77 (1868) ; Bien., Lep. Erg. Reise Pers. p. 33 (1869) (Asterabad : Tschehar-deh ; iv.) ; Heyl.,
Tijdschr. Ent. xiii. p. 14G. n. 78 (1870) (Brtda) ; Brutt., Pn.gr. Ilymu. D.irpat p. 24. n. 13
(1872) ; Christ., llur. Sue. Ent. Ross. x. p. 31 (1873) y,X. Persia, common) ; Siebkc-, Enuni. Ins.

( (J28 )

Xi.rr. iii. p. 'J;"i. ii. 1 (1S7I) ; Hcisd., Sjm: din. I.rp. Iht. i. p. ICi?. u. 8 (187o) ; Obortli., I'A.
i:iit.\. p. 31 {1871'.) (Alg.Tie) ; Bull., Tnnis. Zm,l. Sue. L'mil. ix. p. 524. n. 1 (1877) ; Staud,
Hoi: S,,,:. EiiI. /,'„.ss. xiv. p. 300 (1878) (As. rain.) ; Oberth., l.r. v. p. 28. n. 71 (1880) (Mongoliii,
vi.); Weil., rr-.'/y. Ohcrnvls,-/,. ]ni,>:hnirl p. IT. (188(1); Kill., ,/rt/(/-i. A'«/. TrV-s. r,'m»//. xxiii.
p. 4<; (I SHI I): Albr., linll. .\hisr<,H p. 379 (188^') (Moscow) : Woi.sm., cd. Meld., Stml. Thn,r.
/)<-«•. i. p. 'J45. t. 3. f. 1 — 12 (18H2) (larvae) ; Rom., Mini. Lip. i. p. 72 (1884) (Caucasia):
Swinh., I'lnc. Ximl. Sue. Loud. p. 514. n. 8 (1884) (Kurracbi, vii.) ; Lampa, luil. T'nUhr. vi.
p. 27. n. 122 (1885) ; Poult., 7')«».v. Enl. Sor. Loml. p. 2118 (1885) (postembr. developmt.) ;
Swiiih.j ;/.«/. p. 347. n. 7 (1885) (S. Afghanistan, common) ; Butl., Fior. Zoul. Soi: Lund. p. 378.
n '.II (18811) (Murree, viii. ix., not uncommon) ; Fix'*., in Rom., .Mini. Lip. iii. p. 322. n. 100
(1887) (Oorea, vi.) ; Amel., Ilnl. Kiit. Xiilsrhr. xxxi. p. 2in (1887) (Dessau) ; Swinh., .fourii.
liuiiihiiy y. II. Sur. iii. p. 117 (1888) (Karachi, vii.) ; (xraes., linl. Enl. ZeiUclii: xxxii. p. lUC,
n. l'.)4 (1888) (Amurland) ; Leech, /'(■/„•. Zunl. Hoc. Lund. p. 582. n. 8 (1K88) (Japan ; China) ;
Mina-Pal. & Failla-Ted., Xat. Sicit. vii. p. 42 (1889) ; Christ., in Rom., .Mini. Lip. v. p. 11. n. 40
(18s;i) ; Alph., ibid. V. p. 224. n. 21 (1889) (Teneritte) ; Gr.-Grschm., ildd. iv. p. 514. n. 212
(1890) (Pamir, up to 8000 ft.) ; Baker, Trims. Kiit.Sur. Lund, p 204 (1891) (Madeira) : Swinli.,
Cal. Li'p. Hit. Mux. 0.f. i. p. 3. n. '.I (1892) (Cochinchina) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Fauna llril.
hid., .MulliK i. p. 113. n. 183 (1892) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilel. i. p. i;29. n. 3 .(1892) ; Alph., in
Rom., Mem. Lip. vi. p. 3. n. 70 (1892) (China) ; Stand., ibid. vi. p. 2:'.9. n. 230 (1892) ; Hoftm..
Raup Grossschm. p. 31. t. 8. f. 9 (1893) ; id., Grus.H,«<:hm. p. 31. n. 1. t. 18. f. 9 (1894) ; White,
Hntt. Moths Tnicnffi- p. 70 (1894) ; Riff., In.-< viii. p. 171) (1895) (aberr.) ; Bartel, Lrp. Brit. Ix.
ii. p. CO. n. 1. t. 54. f. 1. 1 a~e (18il5) ; Holtz, lUustr. Ziitsclir. Ent. ii. p. Ii3 (1K97) (Cilicia,
common) ; Schultz, ibid. ii. p. :;95 (1897) (gynandr. spec.) ; Vos, TijiMir. Ent. xli. p. 80 (1898)
(Apoldoorn) ; Schultz, I.e. iii. p. 11 (1898) (gynandr. spec.) ; Hamps., Jmirn. Linn. Soe. Lund.
xxvii. p. 412 (18119) (L. Urnii, N.W. Persia)"; Nurse, Junni. Ilumbui/ .\. H. Sue xii. p. 513
(1899) (Cutch) ; Bartel, in Ruhl, Grus.'ixvhni. ii. p. 21'; (1900) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat. Lrp. ed. iii.
p. 104. n. 708 (11101).

IFemaris xtcllatariun, Dalman, Kumjl. Vet. Ak. ILiiidl. p. 207 (181G).

Sphtj/ix stMitaruin, Vogel, Srliin. Cabin, ii. p. 20. t. 8. f. (i. a. b. c. (1820).

Psithjirus stillatariiin, Hiibner, Vers. b(k. Schm. p. 132. n. 1409 (1822).

Raniphoiicliistim (!) stellatarnm, Wallengren, SImikI. Het. Fjiir. p. 10 (18()3).

Jihamphoscliisina ateUalarnni, id., l.r. p. 51 (1863) : Tengstr., Act. Sue. F. F. Friin. \. p. 7. n. lUO
(1869) ; Theden., Fiit. Tiihhr. ii. p. 105 (1881).

Marrogloma nir/ra Cosmovici, Le Xutnral. .xiv. p. 280 (1892).

.^facrogloi^m nirra (!), Kirby, Nov. ZO(il.. i. p. 99 (1894).

6 ?. Anteiiua strongly clubbed, book short ; eiul-segmeiit uot uiiR-b iirolougeil.
Coiis])iciious aberrations are rare ; hindwing sometimes tawny ; foresving ocea-
sionally with blackish median band. There is no apparent geograjihical variation.

S ■ Tenth tergite slender, gradnally narrowed to a point, slightly hooked, not
dilated before tip either vertically or horizontally ; sternite round at end. Clasper
without friction-scales ; harpe slightly curved, rounded-dilated at end, here rough
with short sj)ines and teeth. Penis-sheath with one lung, slender, ])oiuted jirocess,
which is densely and heavily dentate on the proximal surface ; base of process also
heavily dentate, dilated distad ; internal rods obtuse, one clubbed and armed with
a notched ridge, the other flat, concave on one side, with the edge finely serrate.

Larva green or reddish brown, dotted with white ; stigmata aud tubercles of
horn black ; a dark dorsal line ; a white dorso-lateral line and ii yellow ventro-
lateral one, both bcnxlered with brown ; these lines sometimes indistinct. — Food-
plaut : Galium aud other I'ldnuccac.

Cremaster of pupa conical.

Ilab. Europe (except the far north), east and southwards to Japan, (Jochin-
chiua. South India, and North Africa.

In the Tring Museum (i larvae, 1 pupa, 12iJ-odd specimens from: various
places in Europe; Mazagan, Morocco, vii. viii. (Riggenbach); Ajmere, vii. ; Kandahar;
Quetta; Koochow, iv. ; Xancliuen, ^>etschuen ; AVlailiniir Day, viii.; Wei-hai-wei, ix.;
Yokohama, vii. ; Tsushima, x. xi.

( 629 )
">'i'.>. Macroglossum alluaudi.

*.)/<(rmfjliiss(i (ilhiiiiiili JosiTims, liuU. S,„-. F.nt. Frinire p. .VJ (18'.t3) (Seychelles ;— Mus. Paris) : id.,

Ami. Ror. Eiif. France p. 430. n. 21. t. 15. f. 1 ( ? ) ( 1894) (Mah(', Seychelles : descr. of larva).
Man-nr/hssa (?) aUminh "All." (!), Kirby, Nov. Zooi.. i. p. P'.). n. 64 (1804).

(? ? . A iieculiiir iusect, with clirome-yellow liiiulwings, which are sli<^litl\-
shiulcd with orauge distally ; base of hiiulwiiig not brown, fringe brown : somptiiucs
a narrow brown marginal liaml. Abdomen with tliree orange-yellow side-spots ;
two discal lines of forewiiig heavy, straight, no stigma ; beloir, basal half of
forewing, cell excepted, and the greater part of the liindwing washed with pale
chrome-yellow.

Not dissected.

Larva shortly described in Aiui. Soc Ei/f. Frrnu-i', l.r.

llalj. Mahe, Seychelles. Type in Mns. Paris ; anotlier specimen in coll.
Joannis : a third in coll. Staudiiiger.

o'lo. Macroglossum soror spec. nov. (PI. TV. f. 1ft, ?).

?. Dift'ers from .1/. inili-n.-^ m tiie following points: abdomen witli fonr large
side-patches which are not separated from one another and are of a deep ferrnginons
colonr ; stigma of forewing rather large, first antemedian line straighter, second
more distal, tonching stigma ; hindwing orange-rnfons, shaded with ferrnginons
distally, without a yellow band, base not darker than middle of wing, fringe pale
lirown. From alluaudi it is distinguished by the almost obliterated first discal
line of the forewing, the curved second discal line, the conspicuous stigma, the
much deeper coloured hindwing and under surface, and tiie four large abdominal
side-patches.

Ihih. Bourbon (tsle de France), 1 ? in Mus. Paris, tfipc ; another in the
Dublin Museum.

iifil. Macroglossum milvus.

*.1/«'-)w//".«« milnis Boisduval, Fain,, M,„l. H,./nl,. p. 78. n. 1. t. 10. f. 3 (18.33) (Bourbon:
Mauritius ;— coll. Charles OberUiiir) : Walk., List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 90. n. 10 (18.^i;)
(•'Madagascar" ex err.); Boisd., Spec. Gen. Uji. Het. i. p. .336. n. 7 (1875) (Bourbon:
Mauritius) ; Butl., Tnuix. Zuu) . Sue. Loud. iv. p. 524. n. 7 (1877) ("Madagascar" alia spec.) :
MabiUe, .iu„. Sue. Eiif. Franr, p. 289 (1879) ("Madagascar " ex err.) ; Saalm., Lep. Mail. p. lis.
n. 269 (1884) (Maurit. ; Bourb. ; "Madag." tx err.): ViD.=., Pap. Buurimn p. 13 (1891):
Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 631. n. 30 (1892) (" Madagasc." ex err.).

Marraghissa pandora, Guerin {mm Fabricius, 1793), Iciiii. liegiie Aniin. ii. p. 49.') ( 1844) ( ^inilnm).

Maeroglnssa mylrus (!), Ment'tries, Enuin. Corp. Anim. Pelr., Lep. p. 95. n. 1582(1857) (Mauritius).

.tfueroglosna nflms (!), Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 66 (1894).

S ? . Head and thorax witli a darker mesial line ; mesotlioracic tegula cliestnut
laterally in fresh specimens. Abdomen with fonr orange side-patches, of which the
tirst is the smallest. Hindwing briglit tawny, without dark border ; an antemedian
ill-defined yellow band ; extreme base brownish black. Underside of thorax clayisii
vinaceous cinnamon ; palpus more grey, with a purer white side-stripe ; abdomen
tawny. Wings bright tawny beneath, with a duller brown inconspicuous distal
border, extreme bases more or less yellow, es[)ecially near abdominal edge of
hindwing.

S. Sexual armature as in ^f. aesalon, but dentate process of penis-sheath more
obtuse, and the broader internal rod wider apically.

( fisn )

J/ii/i. liimrliiiii ; Maut'itins.

Ill ilu! Tfiiig Musuiiiu ^^ 6S,'-'> ? ? from Bourbon and Manritins.
Tlif spocies does not occur in Madagascar ; the specimens recorded fmni Miei'e
a-< iiillni.s ar(! not tliis sjiecies, hut ,1/. acMi/o//.

y'i~'. Macroglossum aesalon (PI. IV. f. 10, ?).

M,iri-i,gh,ssn iiu/fux, Pollen ^'i A'aiulam (imn Boisduval, 18.3,3), Fomm Machii/., lii^. p. 5 (18(58)
(Nossi-br) ; Walk., l.r. (18.")0) (Madagascar) ; Butl., Tnuix. Zoo!, fiiit: ImmI. ix. p. 524. n. 7
(1877) (partim; Madagascar) ; id., Cist. /■;»/. ii. p. 392 (1879) (Antananarivo) ; Saalm., I.e. (1884)
(partim ; Madag.).

■ .\/>n'rofili,s.'<a aexiih,,, Mabille, Anii.Sn,-. Knl. Frtimr p. 299 (1879) (S.K. Madag.; partim ;— coll.
Mabille) ; Saalm., Lfj,. M,„l. p. 1 1S. n. 270 (1884) (Madag.) ; Kirby, J.<: p. r.31. n. 42 (1892)
(Madag.),

e) Mdcmffloxx,, irorhilus, Saalmiiller {mm Hiibner, 1821), l.r. p. 118. n. 273 (1884) (Mauritius).

S ? . Abdomen with four orange side-patches, the first and fourth generally
small ; a black mesial spot at the base of the anal brush ; underside tawny, a series
of more or less confluent brown patches at each side, or nearly all tawny, or brown
with three series of tawny patches. Palpus white, shaded with brown scales.
Breast vinaceous brown, clayish in middle.

Wings, above. Forewing : two antemedian lines, oblique, curving basad

behind, sliglitly converging in front, interspace more or less filled up with black
scaling, especially in c? : median interspace grey, witli a distinct but minute black
stigma ; first and second discal line distinct, curved costad in front, the second
almost angulate behind R', the black scaling extending distad from this line to the
third faint one, limiting a trapezoidal grey costal space, distally of which there are

two elongate dark patches, the ni)per less distinct than the lower. Hindwing

with a broad blackish brown border which becomes pnrple-l)rown on disc; yellowisli
orange median band broad, base brownish black.

Hindwing, beloir, with tlie aljdorainal area and extreme base velliiw, three
discal lines.

S. Tenth tergite convex at tiji, not pointed (PI. XLV. f. 8) ; sternite sim])h\
('Jasper without friction-scales ; harpe (PI. L. f. 27) slender, spatulate, the dilated
apical part denticulate. Penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f. 15) with a rather broad, olituse,
dentate, horizontal process, the series of teeth of tlie jiroximal edge extending far
jiroximad on the sheath ; two obtuse internal rods.

Hal. Madagascar ; Mauritius ; Comoro Islands.

In the Tring Museum 14 S S , 13 ? ? from : Manritins (Trimen, vii. 18(35, ex
coll. Felder) ; and Madagascar.

The two individuals (c?, ?) from ({rande Comore in tlie collection of Mons.
Cliiuirs Oberthilr differ in the median interspace of the forewing being narrower
than in the ordinary Madagascar individuals, in the distal border of the hindwing
being angulate before SM'-, which is seldom the case in specimens from otlier
localities, and in the dentate jn-ocess of the penis-sheath being longer.

5()3. Macroglossum pachycerus spec. nov. (PI. IV. f. ii, S).

.l/(t.;v»//„«.sT( avs<i},iii Mabille, /.-•. (1879) (partim).

J. Similar to nemlou, but distinguished by the following characters : antenna
obviously longer and thicker, end-segment shorter, not longer than the three
preceding segments together ; abdomen with three orange side-spots, segments
o to 7 black, contrasting sharply with the preceding segments, base of sixth white ;

r fi3i )

tii)s (if liingest. scales of anal linisli croara-colonr or ImfT; undovsido of jialpns,
middle of breast, and first and second pair of legs cream-colour, mesial ])atclies on
first three sternites of abdomen nearly the same colour, rather more tawny.

Wings, above. Forewing deeper in colour than in aesalon, the markings

less prominent ; second discal line heavier, interspace between first and second

nearly filk'd np with blackish scaling ; no stigma. Orange band of hindwing

narrower.

Vnderside : yellow colour of hindwing less extoiideJ distad than in (lesalnn,
more sharply defined, discal lines less distinct or absent.

c?. Tenth tergite (PI. XLV. f. 7) narrower at end than in aesalon ; the sternite,
however, broader. Harpe (PI. L. f. 26) broader, apex curved liasad and densely
sjiinose. Dentate process of penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f WO long, acute : only one
internal rod, three-edged.

? . Not known.

Ilab. Madagascar.

In coll. Charles Oberthiir from Tamatave {fi/pe) and Fiauarantsoa ; also iu coll.
Mabille.

In the Tring Museum 2 c?c? from : Madagascar.

564. Macroglossum trochilus.

rsithijrus triichihis Hiibner, Saniml. Ex. Schm. ii. t. 15^! (18-24).

S ? . Antenna long, reaching in (J to the fork SC'-"', or lieyond. Orange-buff
side-iiatches of segments 2 to 4 of abdomen large, merged togetlier ; underside of
abdomen and wings ferruginous ; breast, extreme base of wings, and side-tufts of
abdomen pale maize-yellow, palpus purer white ; distal margin of wings below with
a russet-brown border. The brownish black distal marginal band of the hindwing
above proximally bordered with chestnut-purple ; median area orange-buff, ratlier
sharply defined.

<S. Tenth tergite pointed ; sternite rounded at tip. Clasper without frict'on-
scales : harpe short, curved upwards, obtuse, the broader apical part hollowed out
at the proximal side, the convex side densely beset with teeth (PI. L. f. 2o). Penis-
sheath (PI. LVI. f. 54) with a longer sharply pointed and a shorter apically
rounded internal rod ; apical process horizontal, long, its proximal edge denticulate.

Oremaster of pupa flattened, triangular, dentate laterally, ending in a point
(PI. LXIV. f. 20).

Ha/j. Africa; Comoro Islands.

Two subspecies :

a. M. ivochihiii troehibi.i.

P>::ihi/ni.< trorhihis Hiibner, /..■.

Mucroglomi troclulm, Boisduval, in Deleg., Voy. Afr. Aii4r. p. 594. n. 97 (1847) (Xatal) ; Walker,
Li.it Lep. liiK. B. .U. viii. p. 90. n. 8 (1856) (Cape : Natal); Mi'n., Emm. Corp. Anim. Pelr,,/,.,
Lei>. p. 95. n. 1584 (1857) (Natal) ; Boisd., Spec. Gm. Lep. Ilel. i. p. 1. p. 335 (1875) (Natal :
Zululand) : Butl., Traii.'i. Zu„l. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 525. n. 13 (1877) ; Oberth , Aiai. Mus. Cic.
Gr,ioi;i xviii. p. 7:'.5. n. 85 (1883) (Shoa, x.) : Kirby, Oil. Lrp. HH. i. p. fi-i9. n. 1 (1892) (S.
Afr.) ; Dist., Xnt. Tr/iii.mial p. 23fi (1892) (Pretoria, ii.).

Miii-roiihisxa xilipne Walker, I.e. p. 92. u. 13 (185(1) (partim ; Natal ; haeo spec. ? err. lociV).

Rli<imphoKchhmaf<t«ri,ilui,i Wallengren, Oef,\ Vet. Ak. Hiimll. xv. p. 139 (1858).

Rli<imphoschi«iiui tmrhihi.i, id., Koiif/l. Sv. Vet. Ak: Hamll. v. 4. p. 17 (1865) (Caffr. or. ; Natal).

MiirviKjhmna lysilhoitf: Boisduval, I.e.

Marro,ilo^.',a irnehUoi,le.-< Butler, Proe. Zool. S„e. Lund. p. 843. n. 122 (1896) (Xyassuland, 74(:0 ft. ;
perfectly typical !),

( f)32 ^

c??. Thr |iiiri>lisli lionlcrol' tlir iu;iruiii;il li;uiil of tlic liindwiii^', nliiivc. nitluT
broad as a nile.

/A^/;. 8oiiMi and East Africii, from ( 'ajw Colony fo Abyssinia; Comoro
Islands.

In tlio Triiig Mnseniu ;") larvae, 'Z pujiae, KiO-odd specimens from: Cape Colony;
Natal ; Delngoa Bay ; Transvaal ; Barotse country ; Nyassalaud ; German and
British East Africa ; Uganda ; ({rande Comore.

h. M. trochihis trochiloUles.

*M(wroglofm Inirhilnidcs Butler, /'/■-.«■. X(,i,L .'^nr. Lniiil. p. 5. n. G (1875) (Sierra L. ;— Mus. Brit.) ;

id., Trans. Ziiol. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 525. n. 14 (1877) ; Ploetz, Stetl. Enl. ZeU. xli. p. Vli. n. 2KI1

(18H0) (Mungo); Holl., Tnttis. Aiiiei: Kiit. Sor. xvi. p. 5(j. n. 1 (1.H89) (Ogowt?, Benita) ;

Kirby, Cat. Lrp. Ilet. i. p. 619. n. 2 (18'.t2) (Sierra L.).
Macviiyloxxii trorhihoi, Dewitz, .^fitth. .Miiiirh. Ent. Vei: iii. p. I'o (1.S70) (Chinchoxo) : Dnice, in

Jameson, SUn-ii Bear Col. p. 440 (1887) (Aruwimi, iv.).

S ?. The diiferences between this and tlie preceding- race are very sliglit. The
median band of the hindwing is jialer yellow, and the marginal band more extended
black, less brown-purple.

JIad. Sierra Leone to Angola and the Upper Congo.

lu the Tring Museum Ki cJcJ, Hi ?? from: Sierra Leone, vi. vii. ((^apt.
Stevens) ; Ogrugu, Niger ; Yelwa, Borgu, Niger ; Calweha K., Angola, v. (Penrice).

505. Macroglossum bombylans.

.Uacrof,h,s.^a fjilid, Walker {n.ni Herrich-Sch., lS;-,4), I.i^l Lej,. I„.<. /J. .1/. viii. p. ',13. n. 15 (1856)
(partim).

*M,in-niiUissii homhyhws Boisduval, Sjin: (ini. Li-p. Hit. i. p. ,3.34. n. 2 (1875) (Centr. Asia ;— coil-
Charles Obertliir) ; Butl., Tmm. Zool. So,-. Land. ix. p. 525. n. 10 (1877) (N. India : Dehra
Dun ; Hongkong) ; Saalm., Lep. .Uad. p. 118. n. 272 (1884) ("Mad." loc. err.) ; Leech, Pro,-.
Zool. ^■o(•. Liiiid. p. 582. n. (i (18H8) (Satsuma, v. ; Nikko, ix. ; Oiwake, x. ; Kiukiang) ; id.,
Trmis. Ent. Soc. Loud. p. 120. n. 105 (1889) (Kiukiang) ; Swinh., Git. Lep. Met. Miis. Ox. i.
p. ,S. n. 12 (1892) (India) ; Kirby, Cat. L.ep. 11,1. i. p. (130. n. 14 (1892) ; Alph., in Rom., Mt-m.
Up. ix. p. 11!) (1897) (Szr-tcbuen, viii.) : Leech, /.r. p. 292. n. 78 (1898) (Japan ; China).

*Man-o,,losx„ widlei-i Butler, I'lor. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 4 sub n. 3 (1875) (= (I'dia Walk. ;— Mus.
Brit.); Hamps,, in Blanf., Famia Brit, hid., Moths i. p. 116. n. 191 (1892); Dudg., J")/rj?.
ISoinl)aii N. H. Soc. xi. p. 418. n. 191 (1898) (Sikhim, .3000—70(0 ft., rainy seas.).

6 ? . The base of the si.xth abdominal tergite and the side-tuft of the third
segment are pure white ; the breast has no yellow tint, the first two or three
abdominal sternites have a white mesial patch. The hindwing of the ? has a
more or less complete yellow median band, while the band of the S is reduced
to an abdominal and a costal patch.

(S. The sexual armature is as in aricida, liut tlie dentate process of tlio
penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f. 41) is decidedly sliorter and tlie harpe (PI. L. f. 24) a
little more obtuse.

Early stages not known.

Hal). Japan; China; Nortli India.

This and ariciila are most likely only geographical forms of one species.
Tlierc is no material in collections from Burma, Malacca, Sumatra, and Borneo,
wJK'rc either rtricnln or h()mhjhn}A must lie expected to occur.

in the Tring Museum Cti-odd s]iecimeus from: Asamayama, viii. : Satsuma, v. ;
Kiushiu ; Nanchuen, Setchuen : Ta-tsien-lu ; Hongkong: Bnxa, Bliutan ; Kiiasia
Hills.

.")('((;. Macroglossnin avicula.

Maa-oglosm fiilla. Walker {no,, Hemch-Scb;iffer, is;>4). /.ist L,p. /„s. H. .1/. viii. p. '.<?,. n. l/i (IK.'.G)
(partim ; Java).

*i[uerogloss(i aviciihi Boisduval, S/w. dm. Lejt. Hit.x. p. 334. n. ."> (1875) ("lude centrale" err.
loc. : JaA-a :— coll. Charles Oberthur) : But!., Prm-. Zonl. Sot: Loml. p. 240 (1875) (Java) ; id.,
Tram. Znol. Soc. Luiiil. p. 525. n !• (1><77) (Java) ; Swinh., Cat. Lei,. Hct. .!/».<. <j.r. i. p. 3.
D. 13 (1892) (Java); Hamps., in Wa.nL, Fauna Brit. I,i,l., Muths. i. p. llfi. n. l'.)2 (18'.)2)
(Java): Kirby, Co/. Lep. Net. i. p. (i30. n. 12. (1892) (Java ; «<'»" India ") : Pagenstecher,
Jahrb. .V'/.«. IVr. Xal. xlvii. p. 30 (18!I4) (Palawan) : Huwe, «.;•/. E,it. Zeltsrhr. xl. p. 357.
n. 3 (1H95) (Java) : Piep., Tijihrhr. E„t. xl. p. 102. t. 4. f. 8 (larva) (18'.17) (Java).

MiKTiiiilosm ittiscuripenni.i Butler, /.<•. p. i'i33 (1877) (= afiriilii !).

cJ?. The long scales at the base of the si.\th tergite yellow: lireast, bases
of wings below and side tufts of abdomen with a yellow tint, not pure white.
The yellow median baud of the hindwing of other Macroglossxm is indicated at tlie
abdominal margin in the S, while in the ? there is also some yellow scaling
behind and before the cell. Antenna strongly clubbed.

cT. Tenth tergite narrow, pointed; sternite siu'iate at end in an apical view.
Clasper without friction-scales ; harpe as in bon'jj/lans, a little more pointed.
Penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f. 42) with two obtuse internal rods : apical ilentate
process short, but longer and slenderer than in hflmh</hm$.

Larva lignred by Piepers, I.e.

H'lb. Malayan Subregion : Java ; Palawan.

In the Tring Museum 4 cJc?, 4 ? ? from Java.

507. Macrog-lossum regulus (PI. IV. f. 11, S).

.\hirr(i<jl(i-is(i fiifrafix Walker, I.e. (partim : Canara).

*Macroglogsa regiihis Boisduval, Sjnc. Geit. Lep. ILet. i. p. 335. n. 5 (1875) (Coromandel ;— coll.

Charles Oberthiir) : Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hct. i. p. (",.30. n. 9 (1892).
*Mti,-ri,glossii feri-p,u Butler, Pyw. Zoo/. Sm: Loml p. 4. n. 3. t. 1. f. 3 (1.S75) (Canara i—IVliis.

Tring) : id., Trnns. Z„„l. S„r. Loml. ix. p. 525. n. 8 (1877): Kirby, /..■. n. 11 (l«',t2); Hamp-..

in Blanf., I-\tii„a Biit. I,i(L, }[,>tlis i. p. 112. n. 179 (1892) (= regulus ; Canara ; Xilgiris).

S ?. Antenna stout and long. Upperside of head, thora.v, and first three
abdominal segments greenish : orange side-spots on segments 2 to 7 large and
confluent: rest of tergites deep brownish black, base of seventh pure white, this belt
not iuterrnjjted, tips of long scales of anal brush tawny ; side-tuft of third segment
white, of filth black with buff tip. Underside of palpus nearly pure white, breast
and legs (j)osterior tarsus excluded), the greater part of the first sternite and
a mesial spot on the second and third creamy ; extreme base of wings maize-colour.

Wings, >ijj]>efsi(h\ Forewing : two autemedian lines curved basad behind,

interspace black ; no stigma ; first discal line thin, second widened, angulate behiml
H', tlie dark scaling extended along hinderside of R' to subapical double sjuit.

a subqnadrate grey patch at proximal side of tliese spots. Hindwing chesrnut-

red, not darker at base, Imt distal margin slightly blackisii, tiiis colour not forming
a well-defined border.

Underside of wings like upj)erside of hindwing.

(J. Tentli tergite pointed, slender at end ; sternite subtruncate, black at end.
Clasper without friction-scales ; harpe (PI. L. f. 30) slender, simple, straight,
shorter than in c/i/rans (PI. L. f. 35), but similar in shape. Penis-sheath
(PI. LVI. f. 17) with slmrt process, which is denticulate at the distal edge;
two obtuse internal rods.

J/al/. South India and Ceylon.

In the Tring Museum 5 cJcJ, 2 ? ? from : Nilgiris ; Ceylou.

r fi34 )
r)i'>s. Macroglossum gyrans (PI. IV. f. C), c?).

*M,icri:;/l(iKS(i i/i/raiis Walker, I.,-, viii. |>. itl. n. II (185('i) (partim ; Madras; Ceylon; N. ludia ;

Hiiidoslaii ;- Mus. Brit.) ; JNIoore, in Ilorsf. X- Moore, Cut. Leji. Ins. Mux. E. I. C. i. p. 2G2.

n. i;01 (lf<J7) (X. India) ; Boisd., Sp,r. Uni. Up. lUf. i. p. :^;}G. n. C (1875) ; Bull., T,;iw<.Z,m}.

S(,r. L,„i(l. ix. p. .',24. n. h (1877) ; .Snell., Tijihrhr. Eiit. xx. p. 1. n. 1 (1S77) (.Java) ; Moore,

Leji. Ceijlm ii. p. 30. t. <t3. f. 1 (1H82) ; id., Jmini. .Is. S,,r. Ji,,H/fil liii. >. p. 2U. n. 4 (1884)

(Cacbar) ; Swinh, Pmr. Zonl. Sue. Loml. p. 287. n. 2 (188.5) (Poona, v. ; Bombay) ; il, Jouni.

Uuinhiui A'. II. So,: iii. p. 117. n. 2 (1888) (Karachi, vii.) ; id., ;'/■.„■, ZoW. Soc Lcml. p. 434.

n. 2 (188t;) (Mhow, vii. ix. xi.) ; id., Cut. Lcp. Het. Mux. <h: i. p. 7. n. 29 (1892) ; Kirby, Cut.

Ir,,. Jfet. i. p. GliO. n. « (1892) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Fiiwia Brit. In,/., Molhx i. p. 113. n. 181

(1892) ; Huwe, IWl. Enl. Znturhr. xl. p. 3.'')7. n. 2 (189.0) (Java) ; Dudg., Jonrn. I!n,„h,nj .V. //.

Sor. xi. p. 417. n. 181 (1898) (" not seen ").
*.U„rnif/loxsn -nni Boisduval, Spec. Ghi. Up. llil. i. p. 337. n. 9 (187ri) (Simla ;— coll .Charles

Oberthiir).
*M(in-ii;iloiii<ii liiimhua Mabille, Ann. Soc. Enl. France p. 347 (1880) (" Mad.agascar " err. loci) : Sa,alm.,

Lcp: Mad. p. 118. n. 271 (1884).
*Macro(lloi<si,i hirmanicii Rothschild, Niiv. Zool. i. p. 68. t. 5. f. 3 (1894) (Burma).
Macroyloxsd/ermis?, Pagenstacher, .lalirh. An.s.v. Ver. Nut. xlix. p. I.'i5. n. 113 (1896) (Sumba).

c? ? . End-segment of antenna sliorter than the three preceding segments
together. Uppcrside of bead, thorax, and basal half of abdomen of the same
grey colour as the forewing ; posterior abdominal tergites not much darker, except
a basal spot on each side, which spots are sometimes enlarged ; three orange
side-jiatclies on segments 2 to 4, large, confluent ; first tergite and metauotum
also tawny at side ; base of seventh white, the belt interrnpted in middle by a
black spot ; underside of palpus and breast almost jiure white, legs included,
except last tarsus ; sides of breast and legs shaded or speckled with brown scales ;
abdomen drab, side-tuft of tliird scgni,enr white, of sixth brownish black wiili
buff tip.

AVings, uppet-aide. Forewing varying in length from 10 to 23 mm. ; two

antemedian and two discal lines distinct, with the interspaces not filled up with
black, the two discal lines strongly curved costad at E^, concave between 11^ and

hinder margin. Hindwing not darker at base than in middle, tawny-ferruginous,

gradually becoming brown distally, the brown border not being sharply defined.

Vtiderside dull ochraceous tawny, shaded with drab, bases more ferruginous,
abdominal area of hindwing pale yellow at base, ochraceous rufous distally ; lines
not prominent.

$. Tenth tergite slightly dilated before the end, wliich is pointed; sternite
flattened, thin, sides oblique before end. Harpe elongate, straight, simple (PI. L.
f. 35) ; clasper without friction-scales. Penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f. 18) : dentate
process pointed, long, oblique in position, its base projecting distad, no spines
at or near base ; internal rod obtuse, dentate at one edge.

lUtJ}. Ceylon, N.AV. India, eastwards to Letti and Kisser.

In the Tring Museum 15 c?c?, 15 ?? from: Nilgiris ; Madras, xi. xii. ;
Bombay ; Ajmerc, vii. ; Burma ; Sarawak ; Java ; S. Flores, xi. 1896 (Everett) ;
Snmba, ii. ISOfi (Doherty) ; Letti, vii. 1892 (Doherty) ; Kisser, vi. 1901 (Kiihn).

The individual described as homhiiK by Mons. Mabille was said to be from
Madagascar. It is certainly an Indian specimen picked up in ludia by a captain
or a doctor, and brought to Madagascar, where it became mixed up witli true
Madagascar insects. The same happened, doubtless, witli tiie individuals of llippo-
tion l)oerhavi<ie recorded from Madagascar by Mons. MabiUe. The type of Jmmhu^
does not difi'er from gyrann.

( 63.0 )

It is very curions tliat in tliis sppcics and several others the variation in
size is considerable, and especially that the intermediate sizes seem to be rarer
than the more extreme individnals. We have here cases of imperfect dimorphism.
The name of burmanica is based on a very small specimen.

■")()'.i. Macroglossum vacillans (PI. IV. f. .5, S).

*Maernglnssta i-ariU/nis Walker, I.e. xxxi. p. 27 (18(54) (Timor; — Mus. Oxford) ; Butl., Trans. Znnl.

A/r. Lond. ix. p. 524. n. 2 (1877) ; Kirby, Cut. I.ep. llet. i. p. ('.30. n. G (1892) ; Swinh., Cm.

Lep. Iht. .lA».s-. O.C. i. p. 8. n. 30. t. 1. f. 3 (t,ii>e) (1892).
*.U((crog/os.iii apjirorimatii Walker. I.i\ xxxi. p. 27 (1864) (N. Australia : — Mus. Brit.) ; Rutl., /.<■.

n. 6 (1«77); Kirby, l.r. n. 10 (1802).
\]/tirro;iloxS(t i>.-<fmIor/i/mii.'s Rothschild, Xov. Zooi.. i. p. (18. t. 5. f. 23 (1894) (Dili. Timor: Florps;—

Mu.«. Tring).
*Maeroglos.<ia similis id., /.'■. (1894) (Oinanisa, Timor ; — Mus. Tring).
*3[acrogloxsa nffictit'ut, Pagenstecher {huh Butler, 1875), Jahvh. Sass. Vrr. Xnf. xlix. p. I.'i4. n. 112

(ISOfi) (Sumba).

<??. End-segment of antenna h)nger than tha three preceding segments
together, in colonr similar to a//ici/tia, forewiug nearly as in yi/i-ans ; essentially
different from both in the abdomen being marked 'fiMh.four pale cadmium-yellow
side-jiatches which are separated from one another by brownish black basal
patches ; the second and third patch the largest ; seventh tergite as in a/fictitia,
without the extended white base of qt/rans ; abdomen below and wings rather more
tawny than in affictitia, the former with vc^stiges of pale mesial patches, side-tuft
(if fourth segment huffish, not white.

Wings, abore. Forewing : lines not pnnninent, two anteraedian ones almost

straight, first two discal ones much less curved than in gi/rans. Hindwing riisset-

mummy-brown at base, an ill-defined distal border of the same colour, middle of
wing paler, especially between apex of cell and anal angle, where there is generally
a distinctly yellow shade if the long yellow hair-scales are not rubbed away ; in
fresh specimens the whole median area is covered with such yellow hair-scales.

I'tiflerside : basal area of forewing, especially at costal vein, shaded with
yellow hair-scales : abdominal area of hindwing more extended yellow_ tlian in
(ji/ruH.'i.

S. Tenth tergite obtusely pointed, not dilated laterally before end : sternite
black distally, narrow, sides jjarallel, end rounded, somewhat incrassate. ( 'lasper
irifh friction-scales ; harpe short, acutely triangular, ventral edge denticulate
(PI. L. f. 34). Process of penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f. 19) ending in a long point,
distal edge with a few teeth in middle, ]iroximaI edge dentate at least in basal
half, base projecting distad.

Length of forewing varying from HI to 2:i mm.

llab. Sambawa, eastwards to Queensland.

In the Tring Museum 1(3 S S,VZ ¥ ? from : Tambora, Sambawa, iv. v. 1890
(Doherty) ; Dili, Fortng. Timor, v. 189'^ (Doherty) ; Oinanisa, Dutch Timor, xi. xii.
]><91 (Doherty); Larat, Tenimber (Kiihn) ; Queensland.

^f. ■similis is liased on small individuals.

oTo. Macroglossum affictitia (PI. IV. f. \2, S).

.Uwraf/lo^^,, <,ffiri;thi Butler, Pi;k. Zuul. .So,-. L<mL p. 240. n. 4. t. 3(3. f. 7 (187.5) (Canara ;-Mus.
Brit.) ; id., Trann. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 524. n. 3 (1877) ; Moore, Lep. Cei/lon ii. p. 30. t. 90
f. 3 (1882) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Bet. i. p. G29. n. 5 (1892) (partim) ; Hamps., in Blanf,, Fauna

llr;i. Iiiil.. Molina i. p. li:i. II. 18-J (l.S',12) (paitim) ; Niirsp. Jniirn. llnmlui,/ N. //. Sn,-. xii.
p. .013 (1H',>9) (Ciitch).
'MacoijloKxa n,ili» Butler, Pmr. y.n„I. Sac. LuwI. p. 240. n. '.. t. 30. f. ', (187.".) (Canara ;-Mus.
Brit.) : id., Trans. Zool. Sue. Loml. ix. p. WIX. n. 4 n«77) ; Kirhy, 1 r. p. (;30. n. 7 (1H9l') ;
Hamps., /.(•. p. 112. n. 180 (1892) (Canara).

c??. Eiid-segmout of aiitoiiiiii longer than in ip/rdns. Similar in colour to
M. yyranti, base of seventh aliilomintil tergite less pnre and less extended white, this
belt generally not visible or only indicated, unless the segment is removed ; sides
of breast and legs of tlie dull drab-rnsset colour of the nndersiile of the abdomen,
tlie latter without white mesial patches ; underside of tail of the same dull tint.

\\'iugs, ahflvc. Forewing : antemedian double line prominent, black, close

together ; interspace more or less filled up with black ; median interspace grey ;

discal lines thin, not prominent, a dark shade on disc between R' and M'. ■

Hindwiug : base and broad distal liorder-band blackisli umber-brown, median band
ochraceous orange or more tawny (too pale in our figure). Forewing varying in
length from Ki to 22 mm.

S . Tenth tergite somewhat rounded at tlie sides just before the pointed tip ;
sternite not black, rather flat, apex rounded. Clasper without friction-scales ; harpe
(PI. L. f. 37) sharply pointed. Penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f. 20) with two
rather broad internal rods ; apical process dentate at proximal edge, long, acute,
not dentate at and near base, basally projecting distad.

Early stages not known.

Ifab. Ceylon ; S. India.

In the Tring Museum 9 c? c?, H ? ? from ; Ceylon ; Nilgiris ; Madras, iv. ;
Sangli.

Butler's riulis is based on a small individual.

571. Macroglossum particolor spec. nov. (PL IV. f. 13, i).

S ? . Upperside of body and forewing drab-grey ; mesial line of head and
tliorax russet-brown, a large lateral })atc.h on mesothoracic tegula of the same
colour, edged with grey. Abdomen with three orange side-patches, rather small,
not separated from one another, the second the largest ; fifth and sixth tergites
laterally, seventh mesially, tawny-olive, third and fourth with two blackish basal
dorsal spots, not visible if the segments are telescoped too much into one another.
Ibulcrside of palpus greyish white, with a white side-line ; breast grey, shaded with
wood-brown ; abdomen wholly wood-brown.

Wings, upperside. Forewing: a broad costal abbreviated subbasal band,

sejmrated distally by a thin grey line from a narrower band ; two antemedian lines,
oblique, especially the first, interspace filled up with dark scaling ; first and second
discal line rather sharply angled behind R^, first line touching (or almost) second
antemedian, the grey median intersjiace therefore hourglass-shaped or separated
into two patches ; second discal line mucli heavier than first, anterior half of inter-
space between the two filled nj) with blackish scaling, this scaling extended distad
behind R', only separated from the cons])icnous subapical dark patch SC'' — R' by
the grey vein R', dark apical marginal halfmoon conspicuous, grey costal space
j)roximally of these patches sharply defined, separated by the grey border of the
indistinct third discal line into a paler proximal and a slightly darker and sometimes

a little rufous distal portion. Hindwing : base and a broad distal border blackish

brown, somewhat olive, median band cadmium-yellow, shaded with tawny along
the distal border, especially in ? .

( 637 )

Un</ersi(lr ba/.L'l, shaded with grey, distal bordei' ln'owu, abdominal area of
hiudwing yellow, sharply limited iu front.

End-segmeut of antenna as long as the tive preceding segments together.

S . Tenth tergite trnncate, angles rounded , sternite inci-assate at apex and here
transversely carinate. Clasper icUh friction-scales : harpe pointed, flat above, free
]iart short (PI. L. f. '■Vi). Process of penis-sheatii (PI. LVI. f. 44), long, evenly
cnrved, jiointing pro.ximad, its distal surface denticulated, a longer subbasal tooth ;
internal rods flattened, rounded at end.

Length of forewing : S, 19 mm. ; S, '-':> ram.

Cremaster of pupa (PI. LXIV. f. 21) flattened, triangular, bifld, dentate.

Ilah. S. India.

In the Triug Museum, 1 pupa, 2 6 S , '-^ ? ? from: Madras {type), Oct. and
Nov. l^s'JG, Feb. aud March l.S'JT (Watson) ; Mahe, Deschamps (received from
Mons. C'lias. Oberthiir;.

In the collection of Charles Oberthilr from Mahe : also in the collection of
Monsieur I'Abbe de Joanuis.

oT2. Macroglossum belis.

(0 Sphinx hells Linne, S>/st. Nut. ed. x. p. 4113. n. 31 (1758) (hab.?).

,y/;/«H.r belis Cramer, Pap. Exut. i. p. 147. t. 94. f. c (1776) (Chiaa).

S, sia slilluUirum, fi., Fabricius, Sjxc. lux. ii. p. 155. sub n. Ci (1781) ; Gmel., Syst. Xal. i. 5. p. 2387.
sub n. 27 (1790).

Miicrnglossa stelhitariiin, Walker, List Lep. Ins. IS. .1/. viii. p. 80. n. 1 (ISoti) (partim).

Miicroglossa passaliis, id. {aon Drury, 1773), !.c. p. 92. n. 12 (1856) (partim).

.]lacrorjl(issu pi/rrliula, Boisduval, .^pfc. Gm. Li-p. lUt. i. p. 338. n. 10 (1875) (hab. ?).

Macn>gluss,i bc'lis, id., /.«•. p. 343. n. 17 (1875) ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 526. n. 17. t 90.f. 6.
7 (/., p.) (1877) (^(,s.-<imHis ex err.) ; Moore, Journ. A.s. .%c. BeutjalMu. 2. p. 234. n. 1 (1884)
(Cachar) : Swinh., Pror. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 287. n. 3 (1885) (Belgaum ; Sattara, vi. ; Bombay):
id., l.r. p. 434. n. 3. (1886) (Mhow, vi. ix. xi.) ; id., Jmini. Bomlxui N. fl. Soc. iii. p. 117. n. :>
(18KK) (Karachi ■ = a.s.-<imilis= zena. e.r <ir. !) ; id., Cat. Lrp. llet. Mns. 0.c. i. p. 7. d. 23 (IH',12)
(partim) : Kirby, Cat. Lep. ILt. i. p. 630. n. 21 (1892) (partim) : Hamps., inBlanf., Fainui Brit,
huh, .U'dlis i. p. 113. n. 1 84. fig. (57 (1892) (syu. partim) ; Dudg., Journ. Bomhuy X. H. Soc.
xi. p. 417. n. 184 (1898) (Sikhim & Bhutan, up to 30lli) ft., v. vii. ix.) : Nurse, Journ. Boinho//
N. H. Soc. xii. p. 513 (1899) (Cutch).

* .Macroglossa opts Boisduval, I.e. p. 345. n. 21 (1875) (Silhet ; Darjiling ; — coll. Charles Oberthiir).

S ? . End-segmeut of antenna about as long as the five preceding segments
together. Abdomen with three cadmium-yellow side-patches, separated from each
other, the first smallest, transverse, fifth segment with a lateral, sixth with a
dorso-lateral, and seventh with a mesial j)atch of a dark brown or black colour ;
tij)s of side-tufts white ; breast aud legs russet-wood-brown, middle of prosternum
more grey ; palpus white, with some brown scales ; abdomen beneath clayish
cinnaraou-rufous, basal sternite aud a large indistinct mesial apical patch on
each of the two following ones of the colour of the breast.

Wings, ahoce. Forewing : two autemedian lines, slightly converging in

front, interspace filled up, but the band not prominent; first and second discal
line evenly cnrved costad in front, the second line heavier than the first, interspace
partly filled u]i with dark scaling, especially iu front, the lines straight behind,
or incurved ; dark subapical patches not prominent, grey costal space at its

proximal side sharply limited at R'. Hindwing with cadmium-yellow median

band, base and distal border blackish brown, the border somewhat shaded ofl' along
the yellow band, being here less deep in tint.

( r.38 )

I'mlrrside hazel-cbestuut, rather brighter than abdomen ; abdomiual area of
hiudwiiig cadmiiim-jellow.

c?. Tenth segment simihxr to that of caci linns. (Uasi)er irifh friction-scales ;
harpe and penis-sheath also not essentially ditierent from that of (acillans.

Larva (ace. to Butler) black ; head and a series of lateral stigmatical spots
red ; a white dorso-lateral line.

I lab. Ceylon, N.W. India to China and the Loo Choo Islands.

In the Tring Museum 64 specimens from : Ceylon ; South India ; Ajmere ;
Dalhousie; Sikliim ; Blintan ; Khasia Hills ; Cherrajmnji ; Tonkin; Loo Choo.

A close ally of .1/. rficilluHn, distinguishalde by the absence of a yellow patch
from the fourth abdominal segment and the mucli paler yellow band of tlie
hindwing.

Linne's descri])tion of his bcliK is so short that it is im})ossible to say whicli
species of Marroi/lossum he had before him. Cramer's figure agrees best with
the present insect.

The type o{ jj//r/7iula is not preserved.

i373. Macroglossum assimilis.

Macroglosmm ass'nniU>^ Swaiuson, Zoul. llhistr. t. G4 (^J, $ ) (18:il) (hab. ?).

'^.Vacroglo^sa rjiUa Herrich-Sch., Ausaer. Schm. i. f . 107 (1854) (Java ; — type now in coll. Staudinger).

' Macroglonsa beiirjahnsi^ Boisduval, ■S/wc Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 341. n. 14 (1875) (Pondicheri ; — coll.

Charles Oberthiir); Hamps., in Blanf., tauna Brd. Ind., .Mothf i. p. 115. n. i;'i8 (1892); Kirby,

Cat. Lep. Hei. i. p. 630. n. 19 (1892) ; Hamps., Ji,uni. Bmnhay N. H. So,: xiii. p. 40. n. 187

(1900) (= helia).
' .Macrnglosm ttixkolor Moore, Proc. Zoul. .Soc. Lmid. p. 387 (1879) (Ceylon ;-Mus. Dublin) ; id., Lep.

Ceylon ii. p. 29. t. 90. f. 3. 3a (/., t>; ') (1882) ; Kirby, I.e. p. G32. n. 45 (1892).
*Mttcroglosm heltd Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Lnd., Motlu i. p. 114. n. 186(1892) (Trincomali,

? ;— Mus. Brit.) ; id., llbixti: Tijp. Specim. Lep. Het. B. .1/. ix. p. 68. t. 157. f. 16 (1893).

cf ? . Similar to belis ; dark side-patches of fifth and sixth abdominal segments
less black, underside of abdomen and wings less reddish ; upperside of forewing
with a whitish grey flush, the autemedian band broader behind, dilated basad
at hinder margin, first discal line vestigial behind, second strongly angled at R-,
concave between R- and hinder yiargin, interspace between the two lines filled up ;
subapical dark spot 8C'' — R' ovate, prominent, nearly black, the grey costal
s})ace at its proximal side not sharjily limited behind, continuous with the grey
submargiual area; the grey median interspace rather conspicuous; yellow band
of the same colour as in belis, i.e. deeper in tint than in conjthus and allies.

(?. Tenth tergite truncate-sinuate ; sternite transversely multicarinate on the
upperside, raised in the mesial line, appearing pointed in an apical view, apical
half black. Clasper witli friction-scales ; harjie (PI. L. f. 38) elongate, spoon-
sha])ed at end, the small widened part dentate. Penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f. '1\)
with a long apical prticess, which is somewhat widened and dentate before end ;
from its projecting base proximad extend two series of long teeth on to the sheath ;
internal rods obtuse at end.

Larva (ace. to Moore, l.c!) brown or green, a dorso-lateral pale line from
end of ninth segment to horn, continued froutad by a series of thin brown dashes,
or by a vestigial line ; a series of dorsal dots.

Ihib. Ceylon ; S. India ; " Java " (ace. to Herrich-Sch.).

In the Tring Museum 9 c?t?, 8 ? ? from : Ceylon ; Nilgiris ; Ma'lras, vi. xi.

Swaiiison's figures apply to this insect ; the grey tint of tiie foi'ewing, the

( ()39 ;

liroad aiitemeiliau baud, the strongly cuvved secijiul dismal Hue and the pi'oiuiiient
ovate sulia]»ical .spot are well rejiroduced in the figures. Herricli-Seliaeffer's tigure
is overcoloured.

oT4. Macroglossum fruhstorferi.

Miin-oijhssti fnthstoifin Huwe, lierl. Ent. ZeiUrhi: xl. p. '^hl . n. 10. t. .'i. f. 4 (c^*) (18'J5) (Java).

c? ?. Similar to calescens. Underside of jialpns and middle of breast blackish
grey, speckled with white scales : posterior side-tufts of abdomen tipped with
yellowish buff, not white ; between the grey postdiscal costal space ot forewing
and the grey space at iuterual margin there is a third grey i>atch, these three
forming a baud divided by two blackish brown streaks R- aud M', the grey
postdiscal line at the outer edge of the upper two grey patches continuous down
to M' or to hinder margin ; hindwing below yellowish in basal area, pale yellow
abdominal area ill-detiued.

S . Tenth tergite narrowed a])ically ; sternite longer, slenderer in side-vieW,
broadly rounded at end in dorsal view, not distinctly acuminate. Clasj)er without
friction-scales ; harpe (PI. LI. f. 6) gently curved upwards, tip denticulated.
Process of penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f. 32) short, obtuse, denticulate at aud near
the proximal edge and at apex.

Hah. Java ; Obi.

Two subspecies :

rt. J/, frahstovj'eri friihstorjeri.
}Uicni<jhiss,ifruhdnrfa-i Huwe, Ix.

S ?. Grey i)(istdiscal line of forewing intcrrui)ted at M' ; the grey area outside
the blackish brown discal band divided into three patches ; yellow band of hind-
wing interrupted.

Hab. Java.

In the Tring Museum 1 i from Java.

In coll. Oberthiir 1 i from Mt. Gede (Ledru).

b. M. j'nihstorjcri latijascia subsp. nov. (PI. VI. f. (J, ?).

?. Only one rather worn example known. It belongs, we thiidv, to this
species. Differing from Java specimens in the blackish brown discal band of the
forewing being broader, in the grey space outside it and the grey postdiscal line
Udt being interrupted, and in the yellow band of the hindwing being much broader,
not interrupted (the black basal scaling partly rubbed away in the si)ecimen).

llah. Laiwui, 01)i, September IJSOT (W. Doherty), 1 ? in the Tring Museum.

575. Macroglossum calescens (PI. III. f. 5, i.

• .\rn-n,(jlussci adesccm Butler, Aim. .)/<(.-/. A'. //. (5). x. p. 156 {}HH2) (N. Britain ;— Mus. Brit.) ;
Kirby, Cat. Lep. llel. i. p. r,32. n. 47 (189-2) ; Pagenst., in Chun, Zuohifmi xii. 29. p. 18. u. 19
(1900) ("not seen").

<?. Body above and forewing black, with a chestnut tint, es])ecially the
former. Head above dark grey with a blackish mesial strijje ; a distinct white
line above eye ; anterior part of thorax speckled with white-tipped scales ; two
yellow side-patches on abdomen situated on segments '■) and 4, seventh segmenl
wi(h white scales at base, dorsal and ventral basal scales of tail white-ti]ijnd,

( (MO )

side-tufts ;i 1 1 wliitc-tii)|ii'il ; |ial|iiis mill middle of hreast wliite, .s])e(d<lud with IjIhcIc
scales, sides of breast, legs, and alidomeu nianioti-chestinit, middle of abdomen
darker brown, shaded with white scalin_t(.

Wings, a/wr. Forewing : antemedian and diseal lines filled in, tlie two

bands contiguous except in front; subbasal area, median and ])ostdiscal costal
spaces, a s|iace before anal angle, and a submarginal si>ace between R' and 11'
iilled in with blinsh white scales forming lines, tbe external line of the postdiscal
costal ]iatcli and the inner line of tlie submarginal patcli continuous witli one
another ; outside the postdiscal whitish space tliere is a reddish black tra])ezoidal

])atcii divided by vein S(I''. Hindwing : yellow band narrow, constricted behind

cell, the broad black border l)eing angulate or j)roduced basad.

C)i(lcrsifle reddish chestnut on disc, proximal area deep brown, extreme base
of both wings slightly yellow, yellow abdominal area of hindwing sharply defined.

cJ. Tenth tergite obtuse, less slender than usually in this genus; sternite
short, subspatulate, mesially carinate above, apex acuminate. Clasper without
friction-scales; harjje (PI. LI. f. T) rather long, curved upwards and twisted beyond
middle, tip acute. Process of penis-sheath fPl. LVI. f. 33) very long, ending in a
long thin point, base i)rominent, tlenticulate, no teeth upon sheath proximally of
base of process, ])roximal edge of latter denticulate, apical margin of slieath
triangularly dilated distad at the side opposite the i)rocess ; internal rods broad.

Early stages not known.

Hub. New Britain ; New (Guinea.

In the Tring Museum 2 6 S irom : Milne Bay, British N. Guinea (Meek) ;
Fergusson, d'Entrecasteaux Is. (Meek).

57(i. Macroglossum castaneum spec. nov. (PI. III. f. Id, S).

S. Only one moderately preserved specimen. Upperside of body lirownisTi
black, head and anterior part of thorax olivaceous, posterior abdominal segments
somewhat chestnut; two restricted yellow side-patches on abdomen. Underside of
})alpus grey, much sjieckled with brown ; breast olivaceous, abdomen burnt-umber
colour, chestnut laterally: side-tufts witli small white tips.

AVings, above. Forewing brownish black, markings indistinct, except the

grey border of the postdiscal line, this convex in middle, concave behind; antemedian
and discal brownish black bands appearing merged together, their outlines barely
traceable, two snbapical brown spots SC — R* followed by a third sjiot R' — R-.
Border of hindwing broad, convex, sinuate behind.

Underside bright chestnut ; brown distal borders distinct ; bases yellow ;
yellow abdominal area of hindwing rather sharply defined, lo mm. short of tip
of SM^.

cJ. Tentii tergite truncate ; sternite somewhat acuminate, upperside elevate in
mesial line. Clasper without friction-scales ; harpe (PI. L. f. 48) short, obtuse,
slightly incrassate, strongly dentate. Penis-sheath ivithout process, only with a
few teeth (PI. LVI. f. 4b); internal rods rounded at end.

Length of forewing : S, 21 mm.

Hab. Florida I., Solomon Islands, January iDUl (A. 8. Meek and Eiclihorn).

1 <? in the Tring Museum.

In the structure of the penis-sheath nearest to akedo. The non-interrupted
grey postdiscal line of the forewing distinguishes this species easily from calescens.

( CAl )
577. Macroglossum pyrrhosticta (I'l. 111. f. I-..', c?).

Miirroglosm mrythis var., Walker, Lhl Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 92. n. 14 (1856) (partim).
Macroglosm gilia, Boisduval {nmi Herrich-Scb., IHbi), S^kc. Gen. Up. IIH. i. p. 341. n. 15 (1875)

(partim): Moore, Jnm;,. .U. S<j<: Bemjal liii. 2. p. 234. n. 3 (1884) (Cachar) ; Hamps , in

Blanf., Famui Bill. Iml. .lAoM.-,- i. p. 117. n. 195 (1892) (partim) ; Huwe, Bcil. E,il. Zcihrh,:

xl. p. 357. n. 5 (1895) (Java) ; Alph., in Rom., Mem. Up. ix. p. 119 (1897) (Sze'-tchuen, vi.) ;

Dudg , Jotirn. Bom/my X. H. Sor. xi. p. 418. n. 195 (1898) (Sikhim & Bhutan, 2000—5(100 ft.,

vi. vii.)
M,u;;,gU)xsii mri/lhiLs, Boisduval {iion Walker, 1856), .s>r. Ge,i. Up. Hel. i. p. 339. n. U (1875)

(partim : J ).
*.U>icroglossa jiyri-hnstirln Butler, Prw:. Zool. Soc. Uiid. p. 242. n. 11. t. 36. f. 8 (1875) (Shanghai ;

— Mus. Brit.) ; id.. Trans. Z<»,1. Soc. Lorul. ix. p. 527. n. 24. t. 90 f. 8 (larva) (1877) : Leech,

Trans. Ent. .S'nc. I,,iml. p. 120. n. 104 (1.S89) (Kiukiang) ; Semper, Hchmitt. I'liilipp. ii. p. 4il(',.

n. 5G (1896) (Luzon, viii.).
*ifacriifjh.s:<u catnpiirrha Butler, Prw. Zuul. Sur. Lonil. p. 243. n. 13. t. 36. f. 6 (1875) (N. India ;

—Mus. Brit.) ; id. Tram. Zool. Soc. Lowl. ix. p. 528. D. 28(1877) (partim) ; Kirby, Cat. Up. Ud.

i. p. 631. n. 34 (1892).

S ? . Verj- close to troi/lodytus, larger, the antemedian baud and the first discal
liue of the forewing generally wider apart, all the grey interspaces more olivaceous,
duller than in troglodjtus, and not so prominent, the wing appearing less variegated,
though the number of Hues and interspaces is the same in both species. Underside
as bright ferruginous as in troylodi/tus, abdomen very ofteu with two rows of
blackish patches as in many specimens of troyloJytus. Underside of i)alpus and
middle of breast rather variable in tint.

i. Sexual armature as in troglodijtas, but the upper lobe of the harpe
acuminate, without teeth at the upper edge or only with a few (PI. LI. f. 13. 14),
and the process of the penis-sheath longer and jwinted (Pi. LVI. f. :56).

Larva (tig. by Butler, I.e.) : greenish white, anterior segments green ; a white
dorsal and a dorso-Iateral liue edged with green ; thin green side-bands.

Hah. North India to Japan, eastwards to Lombok. A common species :
apparently not occurring in .Suuth India and (Jeylou.

The bright ferruginous underside distinguishes it easily from cariequtitm and
heliophila.

In the Tring Museum lUU-odd specimens from : North India ; Aunam ;
Tonkin : China ; Japan : Loo Choo Is. ; Lombok.

oT8. Macroglossum troglodytus (PI. Ill f 11, S).

.\li(iriiglo><sa sitiem Walker, Li»l Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 92. n. 13 (1856) (partim).

Marroglossa cori/thns var., id., l.r. n. 14 (1856) (partim).

*Miii:ro(jli,ssa troghnhjlns Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Up. lid. i. p. 344. n. 19 (1875) (Assam : I)arji-

ling : — coll. Charles Oberthiir).
(<) Macroi/lo.'<sa tfdki, Rober, Tijihchr. Ent. xxxiv. p. 323(1891) (Flores).

.Uan-oglossd lielis, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ind., .\luths i. p 113. n. 184 (1892) (sub. syn).
.\l(tcroglossa gilia, id.. I.e., p. 117. n. 195 (1892) (partim) : id., Illustr. Typ. Speciin. Up. Ilet. B. M.

ix. p. 59. t. 175. f. 6 (larva) (1893) (this species?).
Miicroglossa hells var. Iniglodytes, id., l.r. p. 58. t. 157. f. 6 (1893) (Ceylon).

c? ? . A small species, generally confounded with hmipUla. Forewing much
variegated with slaty grey, the lines rather prominent, the antemedian band
obliijue, not always completely filled in with black, often touching first discal line ;
second discal line heavy, dilated distad behind K'. Underside of abdomen and disc
of wings ferruginons ; bases of wings more or less shaded with yellow ; palpus
dirty grey, midtlle of breast vinaceous olive. There are probably several subspecies.

T T

( 642 )

Sdiitli Indian junl Ci vlonose specimens have tlie yellow l);uiil of tlic iiimlwiiij^ deep
in tint, Chinese ones have it pale, and the former ))ossess rather heavier antennae.

c?. Tenth tergite sulcate heiu'atli, convex above, trnncate-ronuded ; sternite
rather flat, apex ronnded, feebly a(Miininate in middle, trausverselj' carinate above.
Clasper without friction-scales ; har{)e forked like that of pijrrhotiticta, but upper
lobe flat, rounded in dorsal view (PL L. f. 15), dentate at edges, lower lobe clubbed,
tubcrculose. Process of penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f. 37) obtuse, dentate at ajjex, basal
dentition extending on to the sheath, the most proximal tooth enlarged; internal
rods broad, rounded at end, sharp side-edge denticulate.

The larva figured by Hampson may belong to this species.

Ilab. Ceylon to China, eastwards to Java ; probably all over tlie Indo-Malayaii
Snbregion.

In the Tring Mnscnm 44 specimens from : Ceylon ; South and North India ;
China ; Java.

579. Macroglossum insipida (PI. IK. f. 9. 10. 17, S S).

' MarriiijloKSii insipidn Butler, Froc. Zool. Sue. Lonil. p. 242. n. 12 (1875) (Ceylon ; — Mus. Brit.) ;
id., Trans. Zool. Soc. Loml. ix. p. 527. n. 25 (1877).

c? ? . Very close to troglodytiis, with which it agrees in size. Antemedian band
of fore wing above rather suddenly narrowed in anterior half and carved costad,
being less oblique than in troglodi/tus.

S. Harpe (piite different from that of troglodi/tus and pj/rr/iostirta, resembling
that oi faro ; cylindrical, a little curved upwards at end, tip denticulate (PI. LI.
f. 16). Process of penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f. 38) obtuse, ;dentate at end and at
proximal edge, dentition extending on to the sheath in one row, proximal tooth
enlarged, triangular, except poecilum.

Larva (adult) brown, with a dark dorsal line throughout, and thin side-bands,
a subdorsal reddish line, interrupted except on thorax ; this line yellow in green
form of larva, and white in young larva.

Hah. Ceylon to the Loo Choo Islands, eastwards to Australia.

Three subspecies, perhajjs four :

a. M. insipida insipida (PI. III. f. 10, <?).

* i[acroijl<if^,i, hisijn:la Butler, I.e. ; Moore, Lep. Ceylmi ii. p. 30. t. 92. f. 3. 3a. 3b (/., p., i.) (1882) ;

Swinh., Git. Lep. Iht. Mus. O.i: i. p. 4. n. 14 (1892) (Ceylon) ; Kirby, C',(t. L(p. Ilel. i. p. 631.

n. 35 (1892); Hamps., in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Iml, Moths i. p. 117. n. 194 (1892) (partim) ;

Dudg., Joiirn. Bombay X. H. Sor. xi. p. 418. n. 194 (1898) (larva & pupa descr.).
*.\Iarroglossa liimtia Swinhoe, I.e. p. 4. n. 15. t. 1. f. 1 ((J) (1892) (Java).

cj ? . Distal margin of forewing more convex and apex less acute than in
tro(/lodi/tus. Penis-sheath with very few teeth proximally of base of process, but
tlie most proximal one large, triangular (PI. LVI. f 38).

Jlab. Ceylon to North India, eastwards to Borneo and Java.

In the Tring Museum 40-odd specimens from : Ceylon ; South and North
India ; Andamans ; Penang ; Borneo ; Java.

The specimens from the varions jilaces present some slight differences which
may prove local, the Malayan individuals forming perhaps a separate subspecies.

[/. M. insipida paptintvim sul)S[). nov. (PI. III. f. 9, $').
S ? . Darker than western examples ; the two yellow patches of the abdomen
obviously larger.

( 643 )

Ilab. D'Entrecasteanx Is. ; Louisiade Arcbipelagc : Queensland : Mvsol.
Prol)abIy on all the Papuan Islands.

In the Tring Mnseum 13 c?c?, 13 ? ? from : Fergnsson ((y;je), d'Entrecasteanx
Is. (Meek); Sndest, iv. (Meek); St. Aignan, viii. (Meek) ; Queensland (Weiske) ;
Mvsol, i. (Kiihn).

c. M. insipida poeciluin subsp. nov. (PI. III. f. 17, <$).

6. Perhaps distinct. Resembling in size and iu shape of the forewing large
specimens of M. troylodytus. Body and wings with a reddish flush on npperside.
Subapical spot SC'' — SC of forewing dark rufous, dark dorsal geminate spots of
abdomen rather prominent, yellow side-spots reduced. Teeth on penis-slieath near
base of process mure numerous than in the preceding forms, the proximal tooth not
much enlarged, being much smaller than in either papuanuni or insipida.

Hah. Loo Choo Islands.

Two c?c? in the Tring Museum from : Loo Choo Is. {type) ; Okinawa, 1'-^. vii.
1891 (Dr. Fritze).

The abdomen of these two examples has no black patclies beneath.

M. insipida, pyrrhosticta and troylodytus are so similar in colour that it is
difficult to distinguish them from one another : the i i can be recognised by the
sexnal armature, but the ? ? , especially if not iu good condition, are sometimes
impossible to name with certainty.

o80. Macroglossum alcedo (PI. III. f. 8, S).

' Mdcniglossum alcedo Boisduval, r«y. Aslmlabr, Lej). p. 188. n. 2 (1832) (Dorey;— coll. Charles
Oberthur) ; id., !<pec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 347. n. 24 (187,5).

(? 9 . In colour and pattern closely resembling ungues, auteraedian band of
forewing less distinct, grey postdiscal line distinct only in front, the marginal band
of the hiudwing obviously broader, angulate near M', not evenly convex, underside
of wings brighter chestnut, with the darker brown distal border more distinct.

cJ. Clasper without friction-scales ; harpe (PI. L. f. 47) short, recurved at
end, this part dilated, concave, densely denticulate. Penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f 30)
with the internal rods rounded at end ; 7io process, it being replaced by a short
longitudinal dentate ridge.

Ilab. Queensland ; Key ; N. Guinea.

In the Tring Museum 7 c?(? from : North Queensland (Weiske) ; Little Key,
January to March 1895 ("Webster).

The type of alcedo is in bad condition ; it is a ? and belongs apparently here
and not to the following species. The distal border of the hindwing is, however,
rather too narrow, approaching that of unyues. Nobody will be able, we think, to
prove that Boisduval's alcedo is not the species here figured as such.

.JSl. Macroglossum ungues spec. nov. (PI. III. f. 7, c?, type, Hnru).

*Miinogl'i.t.<(t gilla, Pagenstecher {iton Herrich-Sch., 1854), Jahrh. Na.'is. Ver. Xat. xxxvii. p. 210
(1884) (Amboiua) ; id.. I.e. xli. p. 100. n. 213 (1888) (Amboina) ; Semp., .SVA«(. Philipp.'n.
p. 400. n. 55 (1891)) (Luzon v. vi.).
(^?. A smaller species than sitiene, but nearly identical with it in pattern.

Forewing more obtuse, outer margin more convex, first discal line more curved.

nearer the antemedian band in middle, snbapical spot SC^ — SC^ more prominent :

iiindwing below more washed with yellow iu basal area. Antenna of c?c ompara-

tivelv longer and stouter.

( 044 )

c?. Iliirpe loiigov (PI. LI. i". 11) than in sitiene. Penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f. :A)
with two ])rocesses : the ujtper much longer than in siticite, the kjwer shorter, tlie
hitter (h'litato.

Jlah. Java, Pliili|i))ines, eastwards to tlie Moluccas and Suiuba,

In tiie Tring Museum 10 c?c?, '■12 ? ? from: Java (Piepers) ; Bali, iii. iv.
(l)oherty) ; Lomboic, iv. (Fruhstorfor) ; tSnmha; Dongala, Palos Bay, Celebes,
vii. ix. (Doherty) ; Amboina, ii. viii. (I)oherty); Burn, iii. (Doherty); Philii)piues.

It is possible that further material of Macz-oi/lo^num from the larger Suuda
Islands will prove ungues and sitieni; to be forms of the same species. The
6 S from the Philipi)iues which W(i have been able to dissect belong all to
niHjnes, but some of the ? ? are apparently uot different from sitienr, being rather
larger and more greyish on the forewiiig than u/tff//i',s.

o82. Macroglossum sitiene (PI. 111. f. 18, (S).

*.M(icrofjhss,( sllhiie Walker, LUt Lvp. lux. B. M. viii. p. 92. n. 13 (1856) (partim; "Natal" err. loc;
Silhet; Moulmein ;— Mus. Brit.); Butl., Trans. Zonl. ^<k: Lnnd. ix. p. 527. n. 23 (1H77)
(Silhet) ; Swinh., Cat. Lep. Uet. i. p. 4. n. 16 (1892) (Siatn ; Silhet) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. H<t. i.
p. C30. n. 22 (1892); Hamps., in Blanf., Famia Brit. Jml., Moths i. p. 115. n. 189 (1892)
{TpaTtira. = 7i/(/i-i/((!icli(ta = orient(ilis) ; Semper, Schmett. Philipp. ii. p. 406. n. 57 (1896) (Luzon,
vii., partim) ; Dudg., Joarii. Bombay N. H. Sac. xi. p. 418. n. 189 (1898) (Sikhim, x.).

*Murro(jlnsM. a/nicii Boisduval, Sjjer. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 340. n. 12 (1875) (Hongkong ;— coll.
Charles Oberthiir).

Macroghssa siliens id., I.e. p. 343. n. 18 (1875) (partim) ; Kirby, !.r. n. G.il. n. 41 (1892).

*Macrof/lossa iiigrifasdata Butler, Proc. Zool. Sot: Land. p. 241. n. 8. t. 37. f. 3 (1875)
(Ceylon ;— Mus. Brit.); id.. Trans. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 520. n. 16 (1877) ; Moore, Lc2i. Ceijlon
ii. p. 28. t. 92. f. I (188:i) ; Kirby, Cd. Lrp. Uet. i. p. 631. n. 38 (1892).

^Mavroijhissa oi-ienlalis Butler, l.r. ix. p. 528. n. 30 (1877) (Moulmein ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Moore, Proc.
Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 844 (1878) (Ahsown, Upp. Tenass.) ; Swinh., Trans. Eut. Soc. Land. p. 162.
n. 5 (1890) (Tenasserim) ; Kirby, I.e. n. 33 (1892).

c? ? . Body above and forewing paler than in heliophila, clayish ; dorsal basal
dots of abdominal tergites vestigial, seventh segment pale, with a very conspicuous
black mesial patch ; side-tufts all jirominently tipped with white ; underside of
palpus, middle of breast and mesial patches on the proximal abdominal sternites
or on all, dirty grey, much less white than in heliophila. Antemedian band of
forewing very prominent, sharply dilated basad behind ; first and second discal
line curved as in heliophila., but the second not dilated distad behind R^. Yellow-
band of hindwing deeper yellow than in heliophila, edge of black border less
convex. Underside rather more greyish distally ; lines of hindwing prominent.

S- Tenth tergite prismatical, rounded above, snlcate below, tip truncate ;
sternite rounded at end. (,'lasjier with friction-scales ; harpe (PI. LI. f. 12) almost
straight, sharply pointed. Penis-sheath (Pi. LVI. f. 52) with two processes : one
{n) broad, hook-shaped, dentate at the concave edge ; the other (Jj) very slender
and long, horizontal ; long internal rod broad, terminating in a long point.

Ilab. Ceylon to the Philippines.

In the Tring Museum 5 c?cJ, 7 ? ? from : Ceylon ; Nilgiris ; Blauila.

obS. Macroglossum stigma spec. nov. (Pi. IV. f. 15, ?).

?. Head and thorax with dark middle line; mesothoracic tegula with large
blackish area, anteriorly bordered l)y an oblicpie greyish line ; abdomen with one
yellow side-patch, situated on third segment, seventh tergite with two conspicuous
white basal spots, lihick in middle : anal tuft blackish brown, all side-tufts tipped

( 645 )

with white ; nii(hM'siile of palpHs, middle of hrcast, mosial patches of alidnmina!
segments gre^visii white, sides of breast, legs, aud abdomen deep brown.

Wings, ubori'. Forewing : two antcmedian lines filled in with black, tliis

band broad, slightl)' cnrved, dilated basad behind, basal area shaded with vinaceons
grey, median area also vinaceons grej', with a prominent black stigma ; first and
second discal line slightly concave at M', gently cnrved costad in front, first very
weak, just proximal of fork SC^""', obliterated behind, second jirominent, more distal
tlian in dther species, crossing SC'' 2 mm. distally from fork SC'"' and reaching
hinder margin about 2 mm. from angle, being only H ram. distant from the
jirominent olihmg snbapical sjiot SC^ — R', and being contignons with the postdiscal

line between W and W. -Ilindwing : black border very broad, strongly angnlate

at M-, the yellow colour not extending beyond G.

Underside blackish mummy-brown, a few greyish scales in submarginal region;
hindwing with the first discal line almost obliterated, the second distinct, the third
close to it, vestigial ; yellow abdominal area rednced, not sharply defined, extending
about halfway to end of SM".

Length of forewing : ? , 26 mm.

[lab. Dorey, Dutch N. Guinea, April 1897 (W. Doherty), 1 ? in the Tring
Museum.

The distal position of the second discal line of the forewing distinguishes this
species easily from xitienr, heliophila and others, besides the stigma of the forewing
and tlie white spots on the seventh abdominal tergite.

i-)S4. Macroglossum heliophila (PI. III. f. <>, S).

'^Miinof/lnssa Jielio/ihiln Boi.sduval, .Syvr. (ini./.qi. Ili't. i. p. 354. n. 30. t. 11. f. 2 (ISTo) (Halmahera;

—coll. Charles Oberthiir) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. llet. i. p. 6,31. d. 23 (1802).
*.\[acroglos.<s(ifriii(ji!!a Boisduval, I.e. p. 352. n. 33 (1875) (India ;— Mus. Paris) ; Kirby, /.-■. p. G.32

n. 60 (18i)2).
Mticrofihissa n'nji-ifaxciata, Butler {mm id., 1875) ; P;-w. Znnl. So<: Lurid, p. 670. n. 31 (1880)

(Formosa).
*il(,n;yloi<m hinUa Swinhoe, r<it. Lep. Ihi. Mini. O.r. i. p. 5. n. 17. t. 1. f. 2 (18'J2) (Sumatra: —

Mus. Oxford).
*M<imiglossa Jodcliodana Rothschild, Nov. ZoOL. i. p. C7 (1894) (Loo Choo Islands ; — Mus. Tring).
(.") Macrnf/losM (liveriifii.-:, Huwe (»(/« Walker, 1856), Ber!. Eiit. Znhrhr. xl. p. 357. n. 4 (18'J5)

(Java).

c? ? . Head and tiiorax with a prominent dark mesial stripe : a rather sharply
marked triangular area on mesothoracic tegnla the same colour ; abihnueu with a
l>air of prominent black dorsal basal spots on fourth tergite ; side-tufts all ti])ped
with white ; underside of paljjus, middle of breast, and a mesial jjatch on first
abdominal stcrnites greyish white, rest of abdomen dull burnt-umber-brown ; tail
rather darker.

Wings, iippersiile. Forewing : two antemedian lines filled in, forming a

very prominent baud which is uearly straight distally aud dilated basad at hinder
margin ; first and second discal lines curved costad in front, concave between R*
and hinder margin, the first thin, the second heavier, interspace not quite filled in,
the lines remaining quite distinct, the second dilated distad behind R' till reaching
postdiscal line, this s]>ot-like dilatation prominent, R' in front of it grey, bordering
a sharply defined postdiscal costal grey ])atch, snbapical spot S(!'' — R' prominent,

while the space SC' — SC'' in front of it is more or less grey. I'lack border of

hindwing convex, more or less angnlated near M'.

Underside, like abdomen, basal central area of forewing darker, distal border

( 1)4 (i )

(iullrr, (liirkcr lirowu ; liases sliailed with yellowish bull', yellow ahiloniinal area
slinriily defined, ahont \h mm. short of tip oi'SM-.

cJ. Tenth tergite rather broad, rounded-truncate, flattened at end ; sternite
spatulate, npjierside elevated in mesial line, ajiical margin acuminate. Clasper wH/i,
frietion-scales ; harpe (PI. LI. f. 4) incrassate distally, obtuse ; often with a
snbapical lateral tuberculatcd hump, as in f. 3. Penis-sheath almost exactly as in
melas (PI. LVI. f. 31), but the teeth near tbe base of the process larger.

JIaf). South India to the Loo Choo Islands, eastwards to the Moluccas.

In the Triiig Museum 13 cf cJ, 1-4 ? ? from : Nilgiris ; Tonkin ; Hongkong :
Loo Choo Is. ; Formosa; Java; Sarawak; Philippines; Batjan.

It is possible that there are at least two subsjiecies ; but the material in
collections, especially from the Moluccas, is not yet large enough to allow us to form
a definite opinion.

The white underside of the palpi and of the middle of the breast distinguishes
hi'Uophila at a glance from sit/rnf and variegatum, while the less black colour of
the body and wings separates it from melas.

585. Macroglossum melas s])ec. uov. (PI. TII. f. 19, ?).

S ? . Similar to M. heliophiUi, but body and wings much deeper in tint, almost
black above and below ; yellow spots of abdomen small, fourth and fifth tergite
with a pair of black basal spots above ; underside of palpus, middle of breast and
mesial patches of abdomen white, side-tufts of abdomen tipped with white. A thin
white line above eye. Pattern of forewing as in heliopliila, individually somewhat
variable, pale median interspace less jiromineut and less vinaceous. Black border
of hindwing broader than in hi'liopliila, angulate between W and M-, the yellow
band here constricted or interrupted. "Wings below grey at extreme base ; yellow
area of hindwing restricted, about 3 mm. short of tip of SM-.

c?. Sexual armature not essentially difi'erent from that of heliophibi, harpe
slenderer (PI. LI. f. 3. .""i), dentition at the base of the penis-sheath not quite so
heavy (PI. LVI. f. 31).

Hah. Key Islands ; N. (xuinea ; AVoodlark I. ; Queensland.

In the Tring Museum 3 c?cJ, G ? ? from : Little Key {t;ipe, H. Kiihn), Dec.
and Jan. ; Milne Bay, Brit. N. Guinea, Jan. and Feb. (A. S. Meek) : AVoodlark
(A. S. Meek) ; Queensland (Weiske).

This may be the Papuan representative of lieliophila. Further material is
necessary to decide the question.

586. Macroglossum divergens.

*.yficrng!osKa diren/ms Walker, List Lep. his. IS. .1/. viii. p. 04. n. 17 (IKoli) (Ceylon :— Mus. Brit.)
Biitl., Trans. Zotil. Sor. Loud. ix. p. 528. n. 31 (1877) ("Canara" alia spec.) ; Moore, L( p.
Ceyhm ii. p. 27. t. 92. f. 2 (1882) ; Kiiby, Cut. Lep. Hel. i. p. 030. n. 18 (1892) ; Hamps., in
Blanf., Fauna Brit, hid., Moths i. p. 117. n. 196 (1892) (Ceylon'.

? . Only one specimen known. It may be an extreme variety of heliophila.

Forewing, above : first discal line vestigial, second heavy and dilated distad between
R' and R- ; a distinct black line outside the grey postdiscal line as broad as the
second discal one.

Hub. Ceylon.

In the British Jluseuni 1 ? (('/;;<')•

( «-17 )

587. Macroglossum mediovitta si)ec. nov. (PI. IV. f. in, S).

fT. Differs from heliopJiila in the following points : Forewing more elongate,

distal margin less convex, proximal edge of antemedian band not distinct, the basal
area being darker than in heliophila ; pinkish white median band very prominent,
more obliqnc, sharply defined, the first discal line being well marked, forming tlic
discal border of tlie white band, the line not elbowed anteriorly, second discal liiu'
scarcely visible, the disc ontside the white band being so deep brown tiiat the line
is obscured, the blackish brown area gradually shading off distally ; no sharjily
defined postmcdian costal grey space, R^ not grey, subapical spot .SO'' — R' small, grey

postdiscal line vestigial. Hindwing : distal border evenly convex, narrower than in

hrliopliila. Structure of genital armature of d as in hi'liophila.

Ilah. Loo Choo Islands : Okinawa.

In the Tring Museum 3 c?c? collected by Dr. A. Fritze on Okinawa in July iuid
August 1891. Also in the British Museum.

588. Macroglossum albigutta si)ec. nov. (PI. III. f 3, ?).

?. Avery dark-coloured species. Abdomen with two prominent white basal
spots on seventh tergite, side-tufts of sixth and seventh segments brownish black
or burnt-umber-brown ; seventh sternite with white mesial dot or line. Underside
of ]>aljii and middle of breast greyish white, sides of breast dark brown. White
line above eye distinct.

Wings, tippersidc. — Forewing : a wliitc or grey, narrow, straight, median band
as in .1/. kirioulo hirundo, the olive-black band at its proximal side dilated basail
at hinder margin, not sharply defined proximally ; the discal band at the distal side
of the median white band broad, ill-defined distally, dilated distad between R' aud
R\ thus joined to a rather broad postdiscal band which extends from the two
subapical patches SM' — W to hinder margin, bordered proximally by a grey line
which is interrupted between H' aud R', area outside this band slightly greyish like

the postmedian costal space and the basal area. Hindwing : distal iiorder

convex, broader than yellow band, this interrupted or entire.

Wings below dark mummy-brown, or Mars-brown, with the distal borders
darker, lines quite indistinct, third the best marked ; abdominal area of hindwing
yellow, sharply defined.

Length of forewing : ? , 23 to L*5 mm.

Hah. Solomon Islands : Guadalcanar and Florida.

Two subspecies :

'(. M. albigutta ulljiyuttii (PI. III. f 3, ?).

?. White median band of forewing very jirominent. Yellow band of hindwing
broadly interrupted. Ll^uderside of wings deep mummy-brown. Abdomen with a
yellow side-patch on segment 3, and a kv! yellow scales on segments 2 aud 4 ;
seventh sternite with a white mesial dot.

Length of forewing : 23 mm.

llab. Guadalcanar.

In the Tring Museum 1 ?, March lOOl (A. S. Meek).

b. M. albigutta j/oric/rnse subsp. nov.
?. Median baud of forewing less distinct. Yellow baud of hindwing not
interrupted. Abdomen above and underside of wings Mars-brown. Abdomen witli

( MH )

till' yellow sidc-piitcli of spgraciit \ as hirgc as that, on :i ; sevciitli steniito with
wliito mesial lino, the other sternitcs with more or less distinet white mesial dots.

Length of t'orewing : 25 mm.

JIti/j. Florida Island.

lu the Tring Museum 1 ?, 2. i. lOul (A. S. Meek).

■tx'-K Macroglossum dohertyi.

*jr,icn„il„i,„i fh.hrh,; Rothschikl, Nov. / ,. i. p. CT. t. ,0. f. -J. (J) (1804) (.Vmboiii.a ;— Mus.

Tring).

cJ. In this remarkable insect the median interspace and the grey ])ostdiscal line
of the forewiug of the other Mfinv(/lostinm have develojied into two narrow, sharply-
defined, huffish white bands. Tenth tergite rounded-truncate ; sternitc narrowed
towards the end, which is rounded, (,'lasper with rather large friction-scales ; liarpe
rather l)road, compressed, subacuminate, upper edge denticulate distally (PI. L.
f. 31). Process of penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f. 49) short, obtuse, densely denti-
culate at the pro.ximal edge and at end ; internal rods rounded at end.

Jfnb. Amboina and New Guinea.

In the Tring Museum 2 c? c? from : Amboina, February 1S92 (W. Dohcrty,
f//pr) ; British New Guinea.

590. Macroglossum hirundo.

*Macrorihma hirmirh, Boisduval, Vn,/. A^lrnlahf, Up. p. 184 (18,S2) ; id., Sprr. Gen. Up. Ket. i.
p. 346. n. 23. t. 9. f. 4 (1875) (Tahiti ;— coll. Charles Oberthilr).

(J ? . A geographically and individually variable species. The median inter-
space of the forewing grey, generally prominent, straight, sometimes separated
into two patches ; first and second discal lines not or feebly curved costad, not
obviously elbowed, more or less concave. Yellow abdominal area of hindwing
below sharply defined.

S. Tenth tergite compressed, jjointed; sternite rounded at end. Clasper
with friction-scales ; harpe (PI. LI. f. 8) broad, flattened, more or less rounded
at end, apex densely denticulated. Process of penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f. 27)
horizontal, slender, dentition variable, no teeth upon sheath near base of process,
exce])t in lifuensis; internal rods rounded at end, the longer one dentate at
one edge.

llab. Papuan 8ubregion : Key to Tahiti and Fiji.

Five subspecies :

a. M. Itinmdo hirundo.

*M(in-oijhssn hmimJo Boisduval, in Voy. Astmhibc, Up. p. 184 (1832) (Taiti ;— coll. Charles
Oberthiir) ; id., Spec. Gin. Up. Het. i. p. .34('). n. 23. t. 9. f. 4 (1875) ; Butl., Tnuix. Zonl. So,:
Loud. ix. p. 529. n. 37 (1877) ; Kirby, Git. Up. Het. i. p. 632. n. 58 (1892).

c??. The yellow area of the hindwing is far too broad in Boisduval's figure,
the base of the wing being black in Tahiti specimens, not yellow. Grey
median band of forewing very narrow, oblique, being a little more distal at
hinder than at costal margin, the dark lines and bands indistinct, grey border
of postdiscal line and a grey submarginal shade extending from apex to near
hinder margin distinct, less regular tiian in Boisduval's figure. Yellow band of
hindwiny- rather broader than the basal black area. Abdomeu with a small

transverse yellow side-mark on secoml segment, spots on third and fourth larger.
Underside of bodj- and wings Mars-brown. Harpe spatulate, dilated part rather
deeply concave.

Hab. Tahiti.

1 (? and 1 ? in coll. Uharles Oberthiir : 1 (^ iu Mas. Paris.

b. M. Idrnndo fitiensc subsp. nov.
(.?) Mnrrngloi^m spec, Druce, Pv<«: Ziml. Soc. Lond. p. 2->0. n. i (1888) (Fiji).

(?. Like the preceding, bnt yellow side-jjatch on fourth abdominal segment
vestigial or absent, grey median band of forewing not distinct, yellow band of
hiiidwiug narrower in middle than black basal area.

Hfih. Fiji.

In the Tring Mnsonm '1 S S from Fiji.

c. M. Idrnndo lifuensix.
*}[a,',-0!ihimi Vfuensis Rothschild, XoV. ZonL. i. p. 67 (1894) (Lifu -.-Miis. Tring).

c??. One yellow side-spot on abdomen, situated on segment 3; black side-
])atcbes on segments 4 and 5 prominent. Anteraedian and discal dark bands of
forewing conspicnous, the discal one somewhat curved costad in front, postdiscal
line distinct, dentate, with a distinct grey border, snbapical patches SC'^ — R' distinct,
the second darker, rounded : grey median band variable. Yellow band of hindwing
somewhat deeper yellow tlian in errans, and narrow, almost as broad as in Idrundo
hiriindo.

Underside of wings as in Mr. hirundo, mnch more rufous than in errans.
Process of penis-sheath more densely denticulate basally, the dentition extending
on to the sheath. Harpe much more elongate, less spatnlate, than in the other
subspecies, almost pointed.

Hab. Lifu, Loyalty Is., and New Caledonia.

In the Tring Museum 3 cJc?, 1 ? from Lifu and N. Caledonia.

d. }f. hirundo crrait.-^.

*.Van-ogln.9sn erninx Walker, LUt Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. ilG. n. -21 (18.56) (Austraha ; Moreton
Bay :— Mus. Brit.) ; Boisd., Spc: Gen. Lep. II>I. i. p. 35--'. n. 32 (1875) : Butl., Trons. /C<.ol.
.S'oc. Loud. ix. p. 529. n. 3H (1H77) {tijpe from Moreton B., with white band, e.i- ervme 1) ; Misk.,
Prnc. Roy. Soc. QiieenM. viii. p. 6. n. 4 (1891) (Biisbane : Rockhampton ; Bowen) ; Kirby,
Cat. Lep. Net. i. p. 632. n. 59 (1892) ; Swinb., Cat. Lep. Hd. Mux. Ox. i. p. 7. n. 27 (1892).

*R'immphoschhma seottinriim Felder, Reise Xowini, Leji.t. 75. f. 8 (1874) (Australia ;— Mus. Tring) :
Boisd., !.e. p. 354. n. 35 (187,5) ; Butl., Lc. p. 529. n. 35 (1877).

*Macrnglossa heUwhi Pagenstecher, in Chun, Zoolorjka ^. 29. p. 19. n. 22 (1900) (X. Pommern, ? ;
— Mus. Tring).

(??. The distribution of this subspecies is extensive ; the area occupied includes
the Solomon Islands and the Bismarck Archipelago. We cannot find any difference
between the few individuals from those localities and Queensland e.xamples.
Pagenstecher's belinda, of which we have the type, must sink as a synonym.
J/, errana is very variable as regards some of the markings, bnt the prominent
grey flush is always present upon the upperside of the forewing and abdomen ; the
dark dorsal spots of the latter are well marked, the yellow band of the hindwing
is broad, with the outer edge straight, the denticulate postdiscal grey-bordered line
of the forewing is conspicuous, the triangular area of the mesothoracic tegula
bordered in front by an obli(iue line is more or less obviously russet, always well

circamscribed. The abtlomeii lias i;-oneriilly only one yellow iiatcli, on segment 3 ;
sometimes there is another vestigial on segment 2, and seldom a third on the fourth
segment. The grey median band of the forewing is often interrnpted, seldom
completely obliterated in conseiinence of the extension of the brown antemedian and
discal l)ands.

Ila/j. Queensland, Solomon Islands and J'ismarck Archipelagn.

In the Tring Mnsenm G larvae, SO-odd speeimens from : Qneensland ; Kini-
gnnang (tf/pc oX lirlinda) : (luadalcanar, v. (Meek).

c M. hirnndo cinerasceni^.

*Miii-ri'yhKiS(i rliifrii.icfiii! Butler, -l^-w. .V(((. .lni(}. f><i. Re}). Eclipse K.rp. p. il4 (1884) (Caroline Is.; —
Mm. Krit.) : Kirby, Cil. l.ep. Het. i. p. f.32. n. 48 (1892).

S ? . Thorax above and forewing with a ]iecnliar opalescent gloss, except an
externo-marginal band of the latter 5 mm. broad in front, tapering liehind.
llab. Caroline Islands ; in the Britisii Museum.
From Palisa, (Jaroline Is., in the Vienna Museum.

591. Macroglossum rectans spec. nov. (PI. IV. f. 8, S).

S. Less grey than errans ; a small transverse yellow side-mark on second
abdominal segment, a large one on the two following ; side-tnfts of segments 5 and 6
not white, bnt tawny-ochraceous. Grey median band of forewing as oblique as
in hir. hirundo, narrow, quite straight, subapical spot SC"' — R' small. Yellow band
of hindwing narrowing costad, much narrower than in errans, at R' about half
the width of the black distal border, which is distinctly convex from C to SM-.
Underside of wings more rufous than in errans.

llab. Kei Islands and N. Guinea.

In the Tring Museum 2 c?(? from : Little Kei, 9. ii. '97 (H. Kiibn, type);
Samarai, Brit. N. Guinea. In the British Museum from Queensland.

r)92. Macroglossum prometheus (PI. IV. f. 3, ?).

Macroglossfi (■uriilhns Walker, I.e. yi\\. p. 92. n. 14 (18.56) (partim ; Java).

.\[(irri>glnssu,m arciiatuin Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cdi. Lep. Iiix. K. I. C. i. p. 202. n. 599 (18j7)

(partim ; nam. nvd.).
*.M(ici-ii(jUisstt diveryeitf:, Boisduval {mm Walker, 1850), ^.pec. (Ihi. Up. Ui't. i. p. .'iu.'). n. liV (1875)

(Java).
* MdiTOdhism pniinrtheiM id., I.e. (1875) (Java ; — coll. Charles Oberthiir).

S ? . Boisduval's descrii)tion gives the essential characters. Mesothoracic
tegula with grey fringe in fresh specimens. Abdomeu above with two dark dots
at the bases of segments 3 and 4 ; anal tuft dark, tip often paler, vinaceous, not
yellow or tawny. (Jrey streak It' of forewing, upperside, distinct, grey costal
space in front of it prominent, black apical halfmoon joined to the submarginal
patch SC"' — R', which is black distally and somewhat russet proximally, subapical
patch SC^ — SC'' russet ; lines not jirominent, the intersjiaces grey, the median
interspace not more grey than the interspace between the subbasal and the double
antemedian lines. Yellow band of hindwing very sharply defined, costal margin
not yellow. Underside of wings vandyke-brown, shaded with drab, dull in tint,
yellow abdominal area contrasting sharply. See p. 000 for nomenclature.

(J. Tenth tergite as in glaucoptera, rather more flattened at tip and less
truncate-sinuate. Friction- scales of clasper prominent ; harpe (PI. L. f. 43. 4o)

( »i51 )

witli a very sliovt triangular, aciiminatc, free process. Process of penis-sheath
diftercut in the two sal)s]iecies : no teeth npon the sheath near the base of the
process.

llab. Clevlon to Australia (ii<it in N. India and China ?).

Two subspecies :

a. .)/. promethexs promethi'us.

M,i,;-(ighmi mrylluix Walker, I.e. (I8.06) (partim) : Butl., Tnins. Znnl. Son. Loud. ix. p. f)27. n. 26
(1877) (Java) ; Swiiih., Cat. Lep. ITel. Miis. 0.t. i. p. 7. n. 2,'. (1892) (Java) : Kirby, Cat. Lfp.
Ilel. i. p. 631. n. 28 (1892) (partim).

MarriigloxHiini iircmitnm Moore, I.e. (iifim. niiil.).

Miii:r(irjl(i.<!.ia diveraens, Boisduval (imn Walker, 1851;), I.e.

*.]facroglo/sS(i jirametheus id., l.r. (Java).

{?) Macrnghixm mlapi/rrha. Huwe (//..,/ Butler, 187."i), Berl. Enl. Zeilscln: xl. p. a.J7. n. H (18'.ir.)
(Java).

*M<ienjtjliisxii it,i.is,ilif>t, Semper {nan Drury, 1773), Schm. Pliil/jip- ii. p. 406. n. 58 (1890) (partim).

d ? . The prominent grey costal snbapical patoh of the forewing, with the
grey streak R' behind, and the sharply defined distal border of the hindwing,
distinguish this western form easily from all the species with which it occurs
together.

(?. Process of penis-sheath (PI. LYI. f. 2'A) with a single basal tooth whicli
jioints distad, and a number of teeth at and near the proximal edge.

Hab. Ceylon to Java and the Philippines.

In the Tring Museum 6 c?c?, 17 ?? from: Ceylon; Malay Pen.; Penang
(Curtis) ; Nias ; Java ; Borneo.

b. 3f. promethriix innsitufa.

Man-(iglimii appmrimata, Miskin (imn Walker, IHlU), Proc. Rmj. Sor. Queensld. viii. p. 7. n. 5

(1891) (Card well).
Miicfoglnum aj>prn.rin, fills Lucas, Qwvmhnider .xxxix. p. 8.'54 (May 1891) (abdomen onhj !) ; Misk.,

/..'. 64(1891).
MacriiglosKa tiiieula Lucas, I.e. (1891) (abdomen excepted ; Mackay).

*Muri;,gl„sm inuiiliita Swiuhoe, Cat. I.ip. ILL (h: i. p. 6. n. 2(1 (1892) (Dorey, ? ;— Mua. Oxford).
' Maeraiil„>:sa ii„;,ii.<pirua Rothschild, Nov. Zodi.. i. p. 68 (1894) (\. Guinea :— Mus. Tring).

c??. On the whole smaller than the preceding; distal margin of forewing
shorter ; underside of body and wings more grey, middle of breast more whitisli ;
grey colour of njiperside of forewing also more prominent, the antemediau lines
resp. band mostly less oblique, often contiguous in middle with the first discal line,
grey postdiscal line at the distal side of the grey snbapical costal patch prominent,
dentate at SC, the double patch distally of this line more rufous.

Width of marginal band of hindwing fairly constant in Queensland examples ;
the band rather narrower in the individuals from the Louisiade Archipelago and
the d'Eutrecasteaux Islands.

S. Process of penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f. 25) variable in dentition, sometimes
mnltidentate upon the surface and at the distal (not proximal) edge, sometimes
only with a few prominent basal teeth at the distal edge. Harpe (PI. L. f 45)
shorter than in the jireceding subspecies.

Hob. Queensland ; N. Guinea and the islands near its south-eastern end.

In the Tring Mnseum 14 Si, 17 ? ? from: Queensland; Kossell 1., ii.
(Meek) ; St. Aiguan, ix. (Meek) ; Milne Bay, Brit. N. Guinea, iii. (Meek) ;

(- {>5'2 )

I'Vrgnssoii ami Tmliriaiid (Meek): Iluniboklt I'.ay, Dutch N. (ininea, ix. x.
(Doherty).

This iurin luiglit he eoiifouiuled hy a casual ohscrrver with .]f. crrans p.rrroi.s,
especially with such sjx'cimeiis of the latter in which the grey median interspace
is reduced to two small patches in c(>nse(|ueuce of tlie antemedian and discal bands
being merged together mesially. The first and second discal lines of rrraim are,
however, straight in front, the abdomen is grey above, and shows dark basal
dots also on segments f) and (i (the two dots of the latter segment being often
merged together to a large mesial patch), the white side-tufts are larger and
the palpi are longer, tlie triangular jiatcli of the mesothoracic tegula is more
prominent, etc.

Lucas's description of ajiproximans applies to .\f. eon/tints pylene as regards
wings, to the present species as regards abdomen ; while the abdomen described
under M. lineata is that of pi/lene and the wings, we believe, those of the sub-
species we have just characterised. Neither of the two names appro.rimans and
lineata can be applied (see Introduction, " Nomenclature ").

Lucas says, I.e., of lineata: "Near M. trochilns, Hubn., M. sitieul, Boisd.,
M. corythus, Boisd."

503. Macroglossum nubilum spec. nov. (PI. IV. f. 17, S).

c??. Resembling M. promethem inusitatn, but is deeper brown, the grey
postmedian costal patch of the forewing extended beyond R' towards the distal
margin, the distal border of the hindwing convex, twice the width of the yellow
band, which widens behind a little. Head without white line above eye, brown
triangular lateral area of palpus not sharply defined above ; first yellow side-patch
of abdomen just vestigial, second and third prominent, with deep black patelies at
the proximal side.

V^'iugs^, iippersi(/e. Forewing: antemedian lines not conspicuous, not distinctly

filled in with dark brown, more strongly curved than in prometheus ; first discal line
very indistinct, except at costal margin, strongly angulated in front like the second,
which is distinct, interspace filled in with brown from costal margin to angle of
lines ; grey costal space following this line continued beyond R', reaching more
distally R- or even R'' ; sul)api(^al patches SC — R' dark russet, the second blackish

distally. Hindwing : black basal area continued along SM-, joining the black

distal border, the yellow band in consequence ])r()ximally convex ; this band not
reaching costal edge, at R- barely half the width of the distal border.

Vndcr.vdp : Mars-brown or mummy-brown, deeper in tint than in M.
]»-ometlii'ns ; tiie yellow aiidominal area of the hindwing very sharply limited
distally.

S. Tenth tergite truncate; sternite rounded-dilated at end. Clasper icitk
friction-scales ; harpe short, curved upwards at end, tip acute (PI. L. f. 4G)-
Process of penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f. 26) obtuse at end, its dentate base
]irojecting also a little at the left side, the whole process boomerang-shaped ;
internal rods obtuse at end.

Ilctb. British New Guinea and neighbouring islands.

Li the Tring Museum 1 c?, 0 ? ¥ from: Milne Bay, Brit. N. Guinea, i. '99
(Meek), t;/pe ; Holnicote Bay to Owen Stanley Mts. (Rohu) ; Kiriwini, Trobriand
Is., ill. iv. '95 (Meek) ; Woodlark, iii. '97 (Meek).

( 653 )
594. Macroglossum variegatum spec. nov. (PI. III. f. 13, c?).

M'lrniylo.'fiai sit'n-n- Walker, L'i>^t Lrp. I,i.-<. B. .1/. viii. p. i\->. n. 13 (1856) (partim) ; Hainps., in
Blanf., Fauna Brit. Iml, MolJi.s i. p. 115. n. 180 (1892) (partim).

c? ? . Differs from hcliophila, with whicb'it agrees best, iu the following points :
iibdomeii with pairs of black dots at the bases of tergites 3, 4, and 5 ; underside of
palpus and middle of breast rlajish, very much darker thau iu keliophila, abdomeu
generally deeper browu, without whitish grey patches on the first sternites.
Autemedian baud of forewing not so prominent, much more curved, almost at right
angles to costal margin ; first and second discal lines also obviously more curved,
S-shaped, median intersjiace less pale thau in heliophila, shaped like an hour-
glass, but upper part larger thau lower, second discal Hue dilated distad behind H',
but this projection not very conspicuous : R' grey ; postdiscal liue and its grey
border distinct, continuous from costal to hinder margin ; distal edge feebly
scalloped in fresh specimens, with darker dots at the tips of the veins ; a pale
stigma with a dark spot at its proximal side in fresh individuals.

<S , Tenth tergite truncate ; sternite less acuminate thau iu heliophHn. Clasjier
without friction-scales ; harpe (PL LI. f. 1) short, acuminate, curved upwards and
then distad, underside often with teeth. Process of penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f. 3o)
short, obtuse, slender, dentate at end as well as at proximal edge, the dentition of
the base extending on to the sheath ; internal rods rounded at end.

Hub. North India ; Borneo ; Sumatra. Probably more widely distributed in
the Indo-Malayan Subregion.

In the Tring Museum 10 (^c?, s ? ? from : Cherrapunji {f^pi') ; Khasia Hills ;
Shillong ; Sikhim ; Borneo.

In many collections, mixed up with specimens of other species.

595. Macroglossum saga.

*Ma,ruf/lu!isii siifja, Butler, /•:,//. J/... ^fag. xiv. p. 206 (1878) (Japan ;—Mus. Brit.): id., Jllnslr.

Tiip. Speciiii. Lep. llel. B. M. n. p. ?.. t. 21. f. 1 (1878) ; Kirby, Cut. Lep. Jlct. i. p. 632. n. 44

(1«92).
.Marrnijhss,, pjirrhnstkta. Leech (//../( Butler, 1H75), Pmr. Znnl. So,:. Loud. p. 582. n. 7 (1888)

(Chiua, Japan).
*.Miicroglosi<a Iciiisliiinnsis Rothscbild, Xi.iv. Zimi.. i. p. G6 (18'J4) (Kiusbiu ; — Mus. Tring). ; id., I.e.

iii. t. 13. f. 2 (1806).
*.\f(icroglosM (jhiucoplaga Hampson, .loitrn. Bomhay N. H. So<: xiii. p. 40. n. 184 a. t. li. f. 13 (lOOU)

(Sikhim, 1300 ft. ;— Mus. Brit.).

c? ? . No white line above eye ; palpi long, beneath white, speckled with black
scales ; breast greyish wood-brown ; head and thorax above with darker mesial
vitta, abdomeu with two yellow side-])atches, besides a vestige of a patch on second
segment, a double series of dark dorsal spots ; tail above blackish brown; side-tufts
of posterior segments witli dark buff tijjs, those of proximal segments with white
tips, underside of abdomen uniform in colour.

Wings, Kpperside. Forewing with the grey and the iirowiiish black parts

rather sharply contrasting : autemedian lines curved, filled in with brownish black,
this band dilated basad at hinder margin ; median interspace grey ; first and second
discal lines angnlated at R', concave between R^ and hinder margin, interspace dark
except behind, first line generally not prominent behind ; grey costal space extended
to apex of wing, the subapical rufous patch SC* — SO'' being shaded over with grey,
grey postdiscal line within this area cons])icuous, R' grey between second and third

( 654 )

lino, tlic aiTii beliiiiil the grey patcli blackisli, the grey area limited by the ajiical
triangular halfmoon, by the subajHcal jjatcii SO' — R' and the grey line 11'. Hind-
wing : yellow band somewhat variable in width, at W barely half the width of the
black border ; fringe vinaceous cinnamon.

Uiukrsicfe dark rnsset, more or less shaded with grey on hindwing; yellow
abdominal area of hindwing not very sharj)ly defined distally.

S. Tenth tergite somewhat prismatical, truncate at end ; sternite rounded at
end. (Jlasper with friction-scales ; harpe (PI. L. f. 44) very short, obtusely pointed,
conical. Process of ])enis-sheath dentate only at base, this dentition varialile,
slightly extending on to (he sheath ; internal rods obtuse at end.

JhiJj. Japan to Nortli India.

In the Tring Museum 8 c?c?, « ? ¥ from : Kinshiu ; Sikhim.

In coll. Charles Oberthtir several specimens from Sikhim.

The yellow band of the hindwing is narrower in the type of ylaacophiga than
in other specimens.

50(). Macroglossum godefifroyi.

*Rhaiiiplwsrhi:<ii,a fjndrffnnji Butler, .1///;. .)/,»/. .Y. //. (.",). x. p. Vu (18H2) (Duke of York :— Mus.

Brit.).
Jfacroghma guilfffnii/i, Kirby, Cat. Leji. Uet. i. p. 031'. n. 52 (18!t2) ; Pageiist., in Chuu, Z'jnhKjica

X. 20. p. 19. n. 21 (1900) ("not seen").

c?. Under and internal surface of foretarsus with long scaling, especially the
first segment. Mid- and hindtibia with very long hairs on underside which form a
large tuft similar to the tuft of the abdominal scent-organ ; first segment of tarsi
with long scales on ventral side, the tarsi not longer than the respective tibiae.
Dorso-lateral black spots of abdomen very prominent. Antemedian band of fore-
wing very broad, disco-cellular veins within this band, which touciies in middle
a large disco-marginal area of the same colour, thus separating the grey median
space into a costal and a posterior patch ; a grey postdiscal subapical patch,
extended distad to outer margin.

Tenth sternite broad, feebly sinuate. Har})e short, obtuse, compressed. Penis-
sheath with long and i)roximally broadened process which is dentate all over ; a
large 2)atch of teeth at the left side of the sheath.

JJaL Neu Lauenburg = Duke of York Island.

Oue cj in the British Museum ; not seen in other collections.

The tufts of the mid- and hindtibia are a very peculiar character not found
anywhere else among Sphiiigidiw.

597. Macroglossum fritzei spec. uov. (PI. III. f. 4, ? ).

? . Head and thorax dark grey, with a brown mesial line ; a large triangular
mummy-brown patcii on mesothoracic tegula conspicuously edged with grey ;
abdomen blackish brown, two large yellow side-jiatches on segments 2 and 3, and
a smaller one on 4 ; underside of palpus vinaceous grey, dark triangular lateral
patch not sharply marked ; breast pale vinaceous in middle, darker at sides ;
abdomen bright tawny, apical margins brown, a lateral series of conspicuous bufi'
yellow spots.

Wings, aboce. Forewiug : antemedian lines much more obliqae than in

other s])ecies, tilled in with deep brown, the band reaching costal margin in front
of apex of cell, conspicuously bordered with greyish white proximally ; first and

( Goo )

secoud iliscal line irregularly cleiitate, carved costad in front, interspace not filled
in, a pale space M'— SM- between second discal and postdiscal line, the latter line
dentate, with a sharjily marked bnffish border ; subapical spot SC — SO''' somewhat

rufous, the next spot blackish. Hindwing : yellow band l)road, black border of

wing correspondingly narrow, its inner edge almost straight.

Undersi/le peculiar. Forewing : rufous-chestnut, blackish brown border very

distinct, owing to a series of irregular buff-yellow ])ostdiscal patches, patch R'— ]{^
vestigial ; within tliese patches there are two thin dentate lines ; extreme base

yellowish. Hindwing: reddish anteriorly, base and abdominal area yellow, this

colour gradually shading off on disc, only 1 mm. short of tip of .SM" ; brown border
sharply marked, indications of ])ale yellow spots at its inner edge : discal lines
reddish.

Length of forewing : ? , 21 mm.

Hab. Loo Choo Islands and C'hiua.

In the Tring Museum 1 ? from Okinawa, July 1891 (Dr. A. Fritze), ti/pe.

Another specimen (?) in the British Museum from Hongkong.

Differs from all other species in the very obli(ine antemediau baud of the
forewing.

598. Macroglossum glaucoptera.

* .]fiicrnghj.<sa gI<nio,i>leni Butler, Pru-. Znul. Soc. Lt,nd. p. 241. n. 7. t. 36. f. 9 (187.D) (Oeylou ; —
Mus. Brit.) ; id., Tnins. Zool. Snr. Lmid. ix. p. 525. n. 15 (1877) ; Moore, Leii. Ceylon ii. p. 30,
t. 93. f. 3. 3a ((1,2)., /.) (1882) ; Kirby, Cut. Lq>. Het. i. p. 631. n. 37 (1892) ; Hamps., in Blanf .,
Faiaia Brit. Iml, Moths i. p. 115. n. 190 (1892) (Ceylon).

M'icroglos.i'i nbsciirkfjis Butler, Proc. ZmtL Sac. Land. p. 309. n. 3. t. 22. f. 5(1876) (Ayerpanes,
Malacca) : id.. Trans. Znul. Sur. Lund. ix. p. 635 (1877) ; Swinh.. Cat. Lqi. lid. ilus. O.c. i.
p. 7. n. 26 (1892) (Singapore) : Kirby. I.e. p. 630. n. 15 (1892).

* Stiicroglossa hpsha Butler, Trims. Zonl. Sur. Land. ix. [). 635 (1877) (Calcutta : — coll. Atkinson,
now in coU. Standinger).

Macrcyhj.'^sd fuscata fluwe, Berl. E/il. Zeifsclir. xl. p. 35s. n. 11. t. 3. f. a (cJ) (1895) (Java).

<? ?. Similar to small specimens of M. corythas luteatu.

Wings, iipperaide. Forewing deep in tint, dark brown in liasal area, tlie

two antemedian lines little darker, filled in with dark brown : median interspace
greyish, wider in front than behind, discal lines not prominent, first and second

very feebly curved, more or less filled in with dark brown. -Hindwing : yellow

baud narrow, more or less interrupted in c?, sometimes only vestigial ; distal border

very broad, broader behind than in western rori/thus. Basal areas of both wings

shaded with yellow beneath, yellow abdominal area of hindwing not sharply
limited distally.

i. Tenth tergite (PI. XLV. f. 0) truncate, slightly sinuate, the angles
somewhat projecting laterad. Olasper with a few friction-scales ; harpe (PI. L f. 39)
similar to that of semi/asciafa, much shorter than in con/thus, extreme tip truncate
and notched (PI. L. f. 40). Process of penis-sheath (PI. LYI. f. 22) very long,
dentate at the proximal edge, very long teeth n})on the siieath near the base of the
process, besides numerous small ones ; internal rods both acuminate.

JIad. Oeylon to Java.

In the Tring Museum 1 c?, 1 ? from I'enang and Ceylon.

There is probably an eastern Indo-Malayaii and a western Indo-Oeylonese
subspecies.

( f>56 )

."I'.i'.i. Macroglossum vidua siicc. nov. (I'l. 111. i'. 15, ?).

?. Coldiir of Ixidy above not well iircserved, apjjarently no dark middle stripe
on head and tlionix, mesothora(-ic tcgnla darker brown behind, without a sharply
defined triangular patch ; abdomen with three small yellow side-jiatches, second
the largest, tail dark, a black mesial i)atch at base : underside of paljjns and
middle of breast dirty grey, tlie white scaling being much mixed with drab-brown
scales, sides rather darker, abdomen also grey (much rnbhed).

AVings, tipperside. Forewing : antemedian band filled in with black, Ijroad,

deejier bla(-k at outer edge, dilated basad liehind ; median iutersjiace greyish :
discal Hues indistinct, situated in an ill-defined broad siiadowy baud ; area between
this aud distal edge of wing faintly greyish, excepting costal part, whicli is brown ;

uo distinct snbaj)ical spots, no grey postdiscal costal patch. Hindwiug : yellow

band interrupted, reduced, ill-defined.

Underside of botli wings dark walnut-brown, dull, somewhat olivaceous distally,
without distinct brown border, bases faintly greyish, yellow abdominal area of
hindwiug restricted, sharply defined.

Length of forewing : ^ ,'2.2 mm.

Hub. Waigeu I.

One ? in coll. < 'harles Oberthiir, received from Messrs. Staudiuger &.
Bang-Haas.

Resembling glaitcoptera and small specimens of M. eortjthus luteata aud
M. sylria ; recognisable by the dirty grey colour of the pal})! below, the greyish,
not distinctly yellow, bases of the wings below, the broad antemediau baud of
the forewing, etc.

60U. Macroglossum joannisi spec. nov. (I'l 111. f. 2, ? ).

? . Head and thorax olive-grey, the scales with i)ale tips ; without dark mesial
strii)e ; mesothoracic tegula somewhat deeper brown behind, like metauotum ;
abdomen shaded with grey mesially, four yellow side-patches, transverse diameter
of second nearly as long as the diameter of the dorsal interspace ; sixth tergite
blackish brown at sides aud base, seventh black in middle, yellowish bufl:' at base,
chestnut at sides, tail tawny at end. Underside of pa]i»us white, middle of breast
clayish grey, sides vinaceous clay-colour, abdomen cinuamou-rufous, paler iu middle,
tail the same colour, side-tufts yellow, that of seventh segment black at base, then
yellow, and white at the tip.

Wings, upperside. Forewing : subbasal aud median iutersi)aces obviously

o-rey, disc also shaded with grey ; antemediau band curved, black ; discal lines
very slightly curved, not distinctly angulated at R', interspace not quite filled in
with black ; postdiscal line complete, the interspace between second discal aud
postdiscal line grey, this colour extended distad between R' and SM-, uot reaching
margin, uo sejiarate costal jwstdiscal jiatch ; dark subajjical spots SC — R' of other

species here vestigial, barely deeper iu tint than the brown marginal border.

Hindwiug : yellow baud interrupted, much sufl'used with black, uot sharply marked,
except iu cell.

Underside of forewing dark waluut-browu, yellow at base ; no distinct distal

border. Hindwiug bright cinuamou-rufous, brighter than the abdomen, base aud

abdominal area yellow, the latter not sharply limited distally, extreme edge of wing
and fringe deeper brown.

(657 )

Length of forewing : ? , 22 mm.

Ilab. Queensland.

One ? in tlie collection of Monsieur I'Abbe do Joannis, who kindly lent it ns
for description and figuring.

Abundantly distinct fnnu all other known Mucroglossum by the four yellow
abdominal side-patches and the bright underside of the hindwing, togetlier with the
pattern and colour of the upper surface of body and wings.

6ul. Macroglossum semifasciata.

*.]fijcriiQliisfiit sem'fdscUila Hampson, in Blanf., Fdnna lirit. IiiiL, Muths i. p. 115. p. 187 (181t:i)

(E. Pegu ; Labuan : — Mus. Brit.).
'.Uamiijlossa farfi, Piepers (h<j« Cramer, 1780), Tijd.srhr. Ent. xl. p. 48. n. 120. p. 101. t. li. f. 10

(/.) (1897) (Java).

c? ? . Yellow side-patches of abdomen very small, vestigial, the black patches
prominent, seventh segment with a black mesial })atch, anal tuft dark, side-tufts
white-tipped ; palpus grey, breast darker, abdomeu with ill-defined huffish grey

mesial patches on proximal segments, seventh sternite more or less grey in ? .

Forewing, above, with the interspace between the two obliiiue antemedian lines
filled up with black in posterior half, this band narrow, curved basad behind ;
first and second discal lines not very distinct, interspace not filled up with black.

Base of hindwing more extended black than in the allied species, especially in

a i from Java, joined along abdominal margin to distal border. In this' S the
yellow area of the hindwing below not reaching halfway to tip of SM-, while
it extends to the third discal Hue iu specimens from other places.

S from Java. Tenth tergite truncate ; sternite rounded at end, carinate
above. Clasper with friction-scales ; harpe (PI. L. f. 32) slender, pointed. Process
of penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f. 47) obtuse, dentate, its base projecting, two rows of
teeth at its base ; longer intcn'naj rod acuminate, but not produced into a needle-
like process.

Larva (fig. by Piepers), when adult, blackish brown, dotted with grey, a
pale dorso-lateral line on head and pronotum ; a dark dorsal line from head to
horn; this long. Stage before last: head and anterior segment (or segments),
sometimes also the middle part of the back, green.

Ilab. Burma to Borneo and Java.

Li the Tring Museum 2 S S from : Borneo ; Java (Piepers).

In coll. Staudinger from S.E. Borneo (Wahnes) and Kinabalu (Waterstradt).

'JU2. Macroglossum aquila.

* Macnigl(MS(i aq'tilu Boisduval, S/jec. Gen. Li'/i. Hit. i. p. 340. n. 30 (1875) (Cochiacliiua ; .Silliet ; —

coll. Charles Oberthur) ; Kirby, Cnt. L<j>. Iht. i. p. 631. n. 29 (1892).
*.\[,i,-riyhism hilerritpta Butler, Pruc. Zool. Sue. Loml. p. 242. n. 10. t. 37. f. 2 (187o) (Darjiliug :—

Mus. Brit.) ; id., Trans. Zool. Sor. Lond. ix. p. 526. n. 21 (1877) ; Kirby, l.r. n. 32 (1892) ;

Hamps., in Blauf., Fmiwi Brit. Lid., Mollis i. p. 119. n. 201 (1892) {= oquila) ; Dudg., Jonni.

Bombiiii X. n. N„f. xi. p. 419. u. 201 (1898) (Sikhim, 1000 ft., ix.).

i ? . iSubapicai s2)ot SC'' — 11' of forewing above as prominent as in aii.-iimiU,f,
antemedian lines more proximal thau in other species ; costal edge of liindwing
dilated into a lobe before middle.

S . Tenth tergite gradually narrowed, apex obtuse, slightly curved downwards ;
slernile rounded at end. Clasper with friction-scales; harpe short, stout (PI. LI.
f. 2), with the upperside excavated, and the edges dentate, looking like a tooth-

u u

( f)08 )

ImiinIi ill ;i hi(lf-\ ii'W. rnjcosjs of pciiis-sheatli (I'l. LVl. 1'. :>i) slender, (leuticnlate
111 the jiroxiiuiil edge, al><0 at llie ratlier obtuse tiji, a large patch of teeth at aud
near its liasc ui>on the slieatli.

Early stages not known.

//a/). North India to tlie Piiiliiipines.

In the Tring IMusemn <> 6 (S,2 ? ? from : Silhet ; Kbasia Hills ; Cherrapnnji,
xi. : I'adnng Rengas, Malay Pen.; Mt. Mula, Sarawak, viii. — xii. (Hose);
Manila, ii.

(i(»:]. Macroglossum sylvia.

*.l/.(ini(//i««( si/h-Hi BoLsduval, Sjnc. Gin. /.<//. IJil. i. p. MO. n. 2',) (1875) (paitim : Celebes; —

coll. Charles OberthiuO ; Kirby, Cat. Lrj,, II, I. i. p. 632. n. 51 (1892).
"MiicriKiliissa iihi^citrii Butler, /';•(»•. Xunl. Sor. LmuL p. 5. n. 5. t. 1. f. 2 (1875) (Java;— Mus. Brit.) ;

id.", TroHs. Zoul. Sue Load. i.\. p. 528. n. 2'J (1S77) ; Kirby, I.e. p. 631. n. 39 (1892) ; Swiah.,

Tram. Kiit. Sm: L,m<l. p. 162. n. 3 (1890) (Upp. Tenass.) ; Huwe, Bn-l. Ent. ZeiUchr. xl. p. 357.

n. 7 (1895) (Java).
.\/ii.i-rngl(i.'<xii. pro.rimii, Kampwu (/««» Butler, 1875), in Blanf., F((»w Bill. Iml., .!/«//(»■ i. p. 114.

n. 180 (1892) (partim).

c?$. Close to eor//t/iH.i Inteata in colour. Three small pale yellow side-spots
on abdomen, the first reduced to a transverse line, barely vestigial in ti/pe, the
second smaller than the dark brown patch at its basal side, the third again more
or less linear. Abdomen below with the seventh segment grey, jiroximal segments
with grey mesial patches ; sidc-tufts tipped with white, last two often somewhat
ocbraceons. Yellow area of hindwing below reduced, not extending so close to
distal margin as in most specimens oi' cori/t/tiis, more sharply defined distally.

c?. Harpe nearly exactly as in the otherwise widely different .17. alcedo (PI. L.
f. 47), being very short, hooked at end, obtuse, with the apical part denticulate.
Process of penis-sheath (PI. LVL f. 40) shorter than in cori/tkus, obtuse, dentate
at the proximal and distal edges ; the teeth upon the sheath near the base of the
process very numerous, extending far proximad, sometimes arranged into long rows :
rods within sheath both obtuse.

Hub. (Jelebes to Ceylon and Formosa.

In the Tring Museum 2 cJc?, 7 ? ? from: Ceylon; Khasia Hills; Formosa;
Perak ; Java.

The yellow band of the hindwing is narrowest in Ceylou specimens and
sometimes interrupted.

()04. Macroglossum eichhorni spec. nov. (PI. III. f. 14, ?).

? . Head and thorax hair-brown, with a dark mesial strijie, a large dark
triangular space on mesothoracic tegula ; a white line above eye ; abdominal
tergites almost black, a pair of basal black spots on fourth segment ; a small
transverse side-spot on second, a large patch on third and fourth segments, orange-
ochraceous, seventh tergite more tawny or the same colour, with a black mesial
patch, tail entirely pale orange-ochraceous, side-tufts all pale ochraceous at end •
underside of palpus whitish grey, middle of breast buff, sides darker, abdomen
tawny-ocliraceous, with the sides darker.

Wing's,, uj)persi(le. Forewiug : a broad antemedian band, completely tilled in,

narrowing costad, dilated basad behind, outer edge scarcely curved, l)asal area
blackish, but not so deep as the band ; median interspace greyish ; discal lines very
feebly curved costad in front, first thin, vestigial, second heavy, band-like, indistinctly

( 659 )

dilated distad behind R', ln-owiiish black subajiical spot SC" — R' distinct, a rufous spot
in front of it, gi'cv postdiscal line as close in front to second discal as this is to first.
Yellow band of hindwing constricted, the black border strongly convex, broad.

Undersiile chestnut, distal margins brown, base of forewing and basal tiiird of
hindwing yellow, abdominal area of the latter deeper yellow, sharper defined
distally, about :,' mm. short of tip of SM-,

Length of forewing : ? , 24 —25 mm.

llah. Solomon Islands : Guadalcanar and Florida.

In the Tring Museum 3 ? ? from : Guadalcanar, March and May, t^/ije ;
Florida, January (Messrs. A. S. Meek & Eichhorn).

Reminding one by the yellow tail of .1/. eon/thus J'tUvicaudata, but distinguished
by the tail being entirely yellow, the preceding segment being of about the same
colour, with a black median patch, and by the different pattern of the forewing.

6u.). Macroglossum corythus.

*Marroyh)s>ia curi/thiis Walker, List Lqi. /h<, B. M. viii. p. 112. n. 14 (185ll) (partiiu ; Ceylon,
Canara ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Pageiist., Abli. Senk. Nat. GcselUch. xxiii. p. 44:!. n. 421 (1.S97)
(Celebes; Batjan).

c??. Geographically, sexually, and individually variable iu the amount of
yellow on body and wings; not dilHcnlt to recognise by the pattern of the forewing.
Head and thorax with a distinctly darker mesial line iu fresh specimens ; abdomen
with three yellow side-patches, variable in size, separate from each other, the first
always transverse; tail below yellow or tawny, never all black.

Wings, iipperside. Forewing with the autemediau lines straight, the basal

area darker than the greyish median interspace, but not so dark as in passalus ;
first and second discal lines rather far apart, very slightly curved; third line
vestigial, a grey submarginal space from W backwards, often blue in side-light,
separated from or almost joined to a small discal costal space of the same

colour; 7iO distinctly marked dark subapical spots. Hindwing: median band

deep chrome, base and distal margin black, inner edge of distal border covered
by yellow hairs and scales, median veins more or less black, the yellow band often
interrupted, especially in cJcJ.

L'jtderside variable, abdominal area of hindwing yellow.

c?. Tenth tergite truncate or rounded at end; sternite long, sole-shaped,
r(nuided at end, here iucrassate, upjjerside transversely carinate, somewhat raised
ill mesial line. CJlasper (cith friction-scales ; harpe (Fl. L. f. 41) long and
jiointed iu all forms, reaching nearly to the end of the clasper, differing obviously
from that of all other Macroglossum. I'enis-sheath with two internal rods, generally
not visible without the sheath being ojjened, one of the rods produced into an
acute jioint (Fl. LVI. f. 40), the other obtuse ; dentate process somewhal
variable in length and dentition, tip and apical part of distal edge apparently
always dentate, the proximal edge dentate from base to apex, a number of teeth
upon the sheath near the base of the process.

Length of forewing varying from 2U to 30 mm.

Larvae and pupae figured by Moore and Sem^ier (sec below sub J/, con/thus
liiteata and cor//t/iKs).

Hub. Japan, China, N. India and Ceylon, eastwards all over the ludo-Australian
Islands to New tialedonia.

The seven subsiiecies are not sharply defined ; in a long series of specimens

( AGO )

interjjnulatioiis tui-ii up ratlier fVonuciitly. Tlic liido-Miilu^au specimens are
f^eiierally dark-tailed, tiiose from the Pa])nan Subregion as a rule yellow-tailed, but
the subspecies from Lifu, Loyalty Islands, is again dark-tailed.

A more than usual amount of nonienclatorial muddle attaches to tliis species.
Boisduval named in manuscript as con/thus a small species dealt witli in the
present Revision as pi/rrliosticta. Walker adoi)ted Boisduval's name, but apiilied
it to a motley of at least three widely different species, treating as " var. /8 "
what IJoisdnval had named corytJiKs in the Museum's collection. This was in 185(1.
Moore, in 1857, in the Catalogue of the Lep. of the East India Company, ]). 2ii'2,
applied the name of con/thus to individuals from Java, Canara, Darjeeling, and
Ladakh, probably a mixture of species, and added a manuscript name of Horsfield's,
M. arcuatum. In 1875 15oisduval published his notes made about thirty years
before at the British Museum, regardless of which species Walker had actually
described, taking it for granted that Walker had in every case api)lied the
manuscri])t name to that species for which it was originally intended by Boisduval.
In this work corythus is the insect described shortly afterwards by Butler us
pyrrhosticta, agreeing with Walker's " var. /3." of corythtis. In the Revision of
the Sphiny/c/ae in 1877 Butler says that the labels to yilia and corythus were
transposed in the cabinet ; but as he gives under g/lia only the locality Silhet
(Stainsforth), which Walker mentioned under corythus var. 0 and not under gilia,
Butler was evidently wrong in the supposition of the labels having become changed,
i.e. the alteration of the labelling carried out by Butler was erroneous. Fnrtljcr,
the specimens first enumerated by Walker under corythus were described by Butler
in 1870 as pro-cima, coming from Canara and Ceylon, to which localities he added
in 1877 Silhet, having, however, described in 1875 as luteata auother Silhet
individual of the same species. Thus Butler restricted corythus to the two Java
individuals "c. /'." under Walker's description. In Hampson, 1892, the name of
corythus appears as a synonym of a species totally different again from all the
forms covered l)y Walker's name corythus. This is not all — the Java insect to
which Butler restricted the name of corythus in 1875, was shortly before wrongly
identified and described by Boisduval as Walker's ditergens, and then renamed
promcthcus, Boisduval always adding his beloved manuscript names to the names
already published by others.

Now to which insect must Walker's name oi corythus be restricted? Certainly
not to his " var. /3," as the variety cannot be typical. Then there remain two
species. The second was named jtromctheus by Boisduval, and the first proxima
by Butler shortly after. Walker's description agrees with both sjjecies and others
besides except in one jwint, namely in the I'emark that the luteous band of the
hindwing is occasionally interrupted. This character only tits the species of which
various subspecies have subsequently been described as jiylene, luteata, Julci-
caudata, etc., etc., and not the species called by Boisduval prometheus and treated by
Butler as corythus. Besides, Ceylon and Canara are the first localities mentioned
by Walker, which alone would settle the question for us in this sense that corythus
of Walker (185G, Ceylon, Canara) and Butler's proxima (1875, (,'anara, Ceylon)
are identical.

a. M. corythus platyxanthuui subsp. nov. (Pi. IV. f. 1, S).

S ? . Similar to ^f. corythus luteata, but the yellow band of the hindwiug
broader, the black border narrower at anal angle ; the basal area below shaded with

( «fil )

yellow, less deej) in tint tlian in luteafa. In one of onv ? ? the liindwing lias very
little lilaek at the base. The yellow abdoniinal sjiots vary in size.

Uab. Okinawa, Loo Choc Islands.

Ill the Tring Miisenm 9 cJc?, « ? ?, mostly collected liy Dr. Fritze on Okinawa
from the middle of July to the middle of Angnst ISOl.

/;. .1/. ror>/fln(s liifonta.

Muci'Of/lnnsa cofi/tlius Walker, /.c (partim).
W/arroglnxS)! hitr,it,i Butler, Pruc. Znol. So,-. I.nml. p. L'41. ii. '.1. t. ?.-. f. 5 (If^'o) (Silhet;— Mus.

Brit.) ; kl, 7'/»//.s-. Xnnl. Sor. Loud. ix. p. i'/ili. n. IS (1.S77) ; Moore, Pmc. Znnl. S„r. /.on,/.

p. 844 (187H) (Ahsown, Upp. Tenass.) ; id., .fmirn. As. S,„-. lieiir/id liii. 2. p. -J'M. n. 2 (1884)

(Cachar) ; Swinh., Tram. Knt. Sm: Loud. p. 162. n. 2 (1890) (Tenasserim).
.\Iiicro(jlogsa proxima Butler, Trans. Zaol. .S'oc. Loud. ix. p. 526. n. 20 (1877) (partim) ; id., Proc.

Zool. Soc. Land. p. 815. n. 42 (1877) (Formosa) ; Swinh., Trails. Eut. Sac. Lond. p. 162. n. 4

(1890) (Moulmein); Kirby, Cat. Li'p. llet. i. p. 630. n. 17 (1892) (partim); Hamps., in Blanf.,

F,i>,m, Ilrd. Ind., .Mot/,., i. p. 114. n. 186 (1891') ; Dudg., Joiirii. Bombay N. H. Snr. xi. p. 417.

n. 186 (189H) (.'^ikhim & Bhutan, up to 2ilO0 ft., vii.).
(?) Macroglossa corythiis, Snellen, Tijdschr. Eid. xxii. p. 67. n. 19 (1879) (S. Celebes) ; Huwe,

Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. xl. p. 357. n. 6 (1895) (Java).
*Macr(i(jhjfS(i syh-ia, Semper (iiou Boisduval), Schmeli. Pliilijij). ii. p. 407. n.59. t. .i. f. .S. 4. o (I., p.)

(1896) (Luzon ; Camiguin de Mindanao ; N. Mindanao ; Palawan ; vi. — x.) ; Pagenst., Iris

iii. p. 2. n. 4 (1890) (Palawan).

(^ ? . Anal tnft black above, or tawny only at the tij); underside of alidomen
inclusive of tail dull chestnut-hazel, or deeper lirown, side-tuft of third segment
white.

Larva (see Semper, I.e.) brown or green ; a dorso-lateral line, black in brown
form, with white speckles, red and white in green form; no oblique side-ljands.

JlcJj. China, Formosa, N. India, Andaman Islands, eastwards to the Philippines,
Celebes, Flores, and Sumba. Api)arently common everywhere.

In the Tring Museum 50-odd specimens from: Formosa; Tonkin; Khasia
Hills; Cherrapunji ; Andaman Is.; Penaug ; Perak ; Borneo; Mindanao; Java;
Flores ; Sumba ; Celebes.

c. M. corythus corythus.
''.]fa<roglnssa niri/thiis' Walker, /.'-. (185G) (partim ; Ceylon ; S. India ;— Mus, Brit.) ; Moore, in

Horsf. & Moore, Cat. Lep. Lis. Mus. E. I. C. i. p. 262. n, 699 (1857) (partim ; Canara).
*.]rarniij!u.^sapro;rimn Butler, Pror. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 4. n. 4. t. 1. f. 1 (1«75) (Canara ; Ceylon :—

Mus. Brit.); id., Trans. Zool. So,-. Lond. ix. 526. n. 20 (1877) (partim; Ceylon, Canara);

Moore, Lep. Ceylon ii. p. 29. t. 91. f. 1. la. lb (/.,;>.,;.) (1882) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Fauna Hrit.

Ind., Moths i. p. 114. n. 186 (1892) (partim) ; Kiiby, Cat. Lrp. llet. i. p. 630. n. 17 (1892).

$ ? . Abdomen paler below than in hiteata, the anal tuft often more e.xtended
tawny, the side-tuft of the third segment buff, only with the extreme tip white.

Larva (see Moore, I.e., where three forms are figured ; are they one species ?)
clayish brown or blackish ; a dorso-lateral line which is feebly marked, or absent,
on the middle segments ; white spots beneath stigmata ; lilack form speckled witli
white ; a third form with com])lete side-line and reddish lateral jiatches.

Ilnb. Ceylon and South India.

In the Tring Museum '?< c? J, 4 ? ? from Ceyhm and South India.

(I. M. eo>y//ut:i \pylew. (PI. IV. f 7, $, type).
* .Macroi/lossa pylene Felder, Sitx. Bir. .1/,-. Wiss. Wien xliii. p. 29 (1861) (Amboina ;— Mus.
Tring) ; But]., Trans. Zool. Soc. Lnnd. ix. p. 525. n 11 (1877) ; Pagenst., .Lihrh. Xass. \'er. Xat.
xli. p. 109. n. 215 (1888) (.\mboiua) ; Swinh., Cat. L,p. Bel. Mns.O.r. i. p. 6. n. 21 (1892)
(Ceram ; Waigeu).

( fi62 )

*Mitcroiilo^!i,i j,hU;jrl„ii Boisduval, fipec. Grii. Li'p. mi. i. p. 34C. n. 22 (187'.) (X. Guinea ;— coll.

Charles Oberthiir) ; Kirby, Cut. Lej>. Ilel. i. p. C31. n. 27 (1892).
*.\[(wr<i<jhi>!m matacilla Boisduval, l.r. p. ;i47. n. 2.'i (1875) (Dorey ; — coll. Charles Oberthiii-) :

Kirby, l.r. n. 25 (1892).
*M<ti-i-ii(ih»im ci/iiiris Boisduval, /.''. p. '■M'l^l n. ;',(! (1875) (Halmahera ;— coll. Charles Oberthiir) ;

Kirby, l.c.n. 2C (18;i2).
*.]liirriif/hjs.i(( i-dliirr!", Pagenstecher (unit Walker, 1866), Jnhrh. Nmoi. Ver. Nat. xxxvii. p. 210

(18«4) (.\mboina) ; id.. I.e. xxxix. p. 112. n. 7 (188G) (Aru) ; id., Jrh i. p. 86. n. 7 (1886)

(Aru) ; id., .lahrh. N'las. Ve>: Nut. xli. p. 11)9. n. 212 (1888) (Amboina).
.Miirnir/ldsxii iippi-iu-iiiiiinx Lucas, TJir QiifrnsUdidn- xxxix. p. 834 (1891) (Mackay ; excluding

abdomen).
.MiicnKjhiKxii liiieata id., he. (1891) (Mackay ; abdomen only!).

*.\l,ici;,,il„!,^ii hihrn^i, Swinhoe, Cl. l.rj,. 11,1. .\hi^. O.r. i. p. 5. n. 19 (1892) (Burn :— Mus. Oxford).
*. \/nc,-()f/l(i.<i.f(i tiK'liicceiixis Rothnchikl, NdN'. Zmn.. i. p. 07 (1894) (partim ; N.Guinea; Moluccas;

— -Mus. Tring).

c? ? . Anal tuft with aljout the apical half oraiige-ochraceons or pale tawny ;
underside of tuft as a rule as pale yellow as the mesial patches of the abdomen ;
side-tufts of third to 6fth segments of the same colour as underside of tail, often
more yellow at the tips, not white ; middle of breast shaded with ochraceous,
base of hindwiiig more or less yellow.

The individual variation in our long series of specimens from Little Key
and Dutch New Guinea is considerable, and we have not found a character by
which to separate the examples from the Moluccas from those obtained in various
other places. But the specimens of one locality taken as a whole are not always
identical with the set of specimens from another island. The Mefor individuals,
for instance, are more yellow on the underside of the abdomen than most examples
from otlier localities. In British New Guinea and dependent islands the yellow
band of the hindwing is much reduced even in the females, wliile the band is
more often complete than interrupted on the Southern Moluccas.

J/((b. Southern and Northern Moluccas ; Key ; Aru ; all over New Guinea
and the adjacent islands ; Queensland.

In the Tring Museum GO-odd specimens from : Halmahera ; Batjau ; Obi ;
Buru ; Amboina; Ceram ; Tiandoe ; Key; Aru; Dorey; Mefor; Kapaur; Milne
Bay ; ^Voodlark ; (Queensland.

e. M. corytlnts xanthnrus subsp. nov.

(? ? . Close to ijyleney especially to the individuals from Mefor. Tail more
extended yellow and generally paler ; breast more ochraceous in middle, and
palpus also shaded with ochraceous, being much less greyish white than in the
other forms.

Hah. Teuimber Islands.

In the Tring Museum 8 $$, 15 ?? from: Larat (Kiihn, t;ipe)\ Seira
(= Sjerra), vi. vii. (Doherty) ; Selaru, iii. iv. (Micholitz).

f. it. cori/thii.'< fulcicaudata.

*Marro!/I()Ksafulvicaudata Butler, Ann. .Mag. N. If. (5). x. p. 155 (1882) (N. Britain ;— Mus. Brit.);
Druce, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 571. n. 1 (1888) (Aola, Guadalc.) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilel. i.
p. 632. n. 46 (1892) ; Pagenst., in Chun, Zoologica xii. 29. p. 18. n. 18 (1900) (N. Pommern).

cj ? . Side-patches 2 and 3 of abdomen large, anal tuft as extended yellow
as in xanfkiirus, breast and all the tibiae ochraceous, abdomen below more or
less extended yellow; basal area C— (SM^) of hindwing yellow as far as first
discal line, this colour sometimes reaching second line behind cell,

( 663 ) -

//ci/i. Bismarck Ai'cliij)elago and Solomon Islands.

Tbe most yellow form. The specimens from the Bismarck Archipelago are
not cpiite so yellow as those from the Solomons, approaching a little the Pajinan
subspecies pi/lenc.

In the Tring Museum \2 SS, 22 ?? from: Guadalcanar, iv. v. (Meek &
Eichhorn) ; Florida, i. (iid.) ; Isabel, vi. vii. (iid.); N. Georgia, iii. (iid.); Siiortland
Is. (Rihbe) : Kinigunang, N. Pommern (llibbe) ; Mioko (llibbe) ; St. (iabrii'l,
Admiralty Is. (Webster).

y. J/, corifthus fuscicauda snbsp. no v.
* Miicrocjlosim molncccmh Rothschild, Nov. Zodi,. i. p. 67 (lH'.t4) (iiartim ; Lifii)-

(??. Anal tuft above ochraceons only at the tip or quite brownish black,
more or less tawny on underside ; side-tufts of segments 4 to fl yellow ; undersiile
of abdomen nearly as dark hazel as the wings, middle of segments sometimes
somewhat jialer; side of breast and tibiae like abdomen, middle dirty grey ; palpus
greyish white. Yellow band of hindwing above broad, marginal border narrower
behind than in pi/leiie ; underside rather less extended yellow than in pylenc on an
average.

llah. Lifn, Loj'alty Islands.

In the Tring Museum 1(5 c?c?, 3 ? ?.

'i(i(i. Macroglossum multifascia spec. nov. (PI. VI. f. 7, $).

$ ? . Dark chocolate ; head and thorax with a greyish flash ; abdomen witli
one yellow transverse spot situated on third segment, a white dorso-lateral spot
on fourth segment and some white scaling on last segments, side-tnfts tipped with
white : tail chocolate-tawny above in cj, paler beneath, paler in ? than in $, tip
not jmler than base. Palpus below dirty grey like forecoxae, being clothed with
a mixture of black and white scales ; abdomen ferruginous tawny beneath, middle
fuscous and shaded with grey.

Wings, ahore. Forewing : three lines in basal lialf, three jiaraliel discal

lines curved costad in front, a scalloped postdiscal line ( ? , tiipe), which is barely
vestigial in J", interspaces more or less white, a conspicuous white submarginal line

in (?, stopping at K'. Yellow baud of hindwing not interrupted, broader in ?

than in $.

Undersiile ferruginous-tawny on disc, brown distal border rather prominent ;
hindwing shaded with yellow from base to marginal band in ? , less extended
yellow in ? .

c?. Clasper without friction-scales; harpe small, process straight, horizontal,
obtuse, finger-shaped, Imt more conical. Penis-sheath (not perfect, no process
preserved) with internal rods rounded at end.

Ilab. Sarawak, Borneo (Pryer), 1 ? {type) in British Museum ; Java ?
(Flesch), 1 c? in Mns. Budapest, here figured.

The peculiar striping of the forewing distinguishes this species abundantly from
any other }fiicroi/lossu)n.

CD 7. Macroglossum tinnunculus.

*.Uarrogloxsa thiimncuhi.<< Boisduval, S^Jec. Gen. Lep. Ili't. i. p. 344. n. 20 (1875) (Saigon ;— coll.
Charles Oberthiir) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 6.32. n. 57 (1892).
? . Similar to hemickroma, but the ordinary ^fac)■og^ossum-\m(i'!i of the fore-
wing much more distinct ; a shadowy band extending from near middle of costa^

(i(i4 )

itiav.u'iii til liiiitloi' iHiifu'in, whicli it rcaclics luit far from an^'lc, divides tlic wing iis iii
hemirliromii , Imt the line ofilivision is loss sliarj) and tlie outer half of the wing is
nuudi sliaded witli grey, tlie two halves not contrasting so sharply as in Jiemichroma ;
a trapeziform snliapical costal patch C! — U' and a distal marginal band not grey.

Il(il). .Saigon.

One ? (fyj'c) in coll. (Jharles Olierthiir.

Hon. Macroglossum hemichroma.

*JA/<'/v-r//.,.«,< lirwirlintwa Butler, I'mr. X<„,/. Sue. L,,ial. p. lM:!. n. U. t. :i7. f. 1 (1H7;'.) (Silhet ; —
Mus. Brit.) ; id., TrmiH. ZooL Sor. Lcml. ix. p. 528. n. .-i:^ (1H77) ; Kirby, Cat. Lc,,. 11,1. i.
p. r..S2. n. :A (1892) ; Hamps., in Bknf., Fmma Brit, [ml., .Uolhs i. p. 118. n. 200 (1892).

Mticrciilusm lininnx-iihix, Semper {noii Boisdiiv:il, 187ri), Srliinrll. Pliili/i/i. ii. p. 4o7. n. CO. t. Til. f. 7
(l'89f,) (Cebii).

(? ? . Forewing sliarply divided into a jiale basal and a darker distal area, the
line of separation running straight across the wing, beginning at costal margin just
])roximally of upper angle of cell and reaching hinder margin several millimetres
l)roximally of angle : antemedian and discal lines vestigial, the former curved, the
latter almost straiglit, little curved costad in front. Head and thorax with a dark
mesial line.

cJ. Tenth tergite slightly dilated at end, truncate, angles rounded ; stcrnite
incrassate at end, apical edge curving upwards, mesially acuminate, upjierside
transversely carinate, mesial line elevate. Clasper ivith frictiou-scales ; harpe
ending in a very short triangular pointed process (PI. L. f. 30). Process of
penis-sheath long and slender (PI. LVI. f. .10), directed proximad, lying close
along the sheath, not denticulate, armed with a single long basal tooth which
projects distad ; internal rods rounded at end, longer one dilated into a kind of
tooth.

IlaL North India to Java and the Philippines.

In the Tring Museum 2 <$ 6 from : Borneo : Java (Piepers).

6(19. Macroglossum passalus.

SpJi!n.r jMSxnhi^ Drury, //A».s//'. A',r. ///». ii. ].. '>2. t. 29. f. 2 & Apprnd. (177.S) (China).

S ?. Drury's figure is rather misleading : it is far too large, the expanse being
correctly given in the description as only 2 inches, and has three conspicuous yellow
spots on the abdomen instead of two, as described. The dark basal area of the
forewing and the pattern of the outer half of the same wing as indicated in the
figure apply only to the ]>resent species, not to p>/h'iie, with which pas.mlu.i has
often been confounded.

Head and thorax mouse-grey, a dark mesial stripe and posterior half of
mesothor.icic tegula dark slate-colour, edge of tegnla and metanotum russet,
greenish in certain lights ; yellow side-spot of second abdominal segment small,
of third and fourth larger, with conspicuous black spots at the proximal side, sixth
tergite almost black, seventh with conspicuous black mesial patch, proximal side-
tufts with white tips, those of sixth and seventh segments tipped with yellow or
tawny ; abdomen below chestnut-hazel, side of breast and legs nearly the same,
middle of breast and anterior tarsus clayish buff.

Wings, abore. Forewing : basal area up to first antemedian line rather

darker than head, interspace between the slightly curved first and the straight
second antemedian lines filled in with black, the two lines as such just vestigial :

(' fifi") )

iiHMliaii interspace more or less rnssef, palest at anteiuediaii band, first tliscal line
thin, more or less vestigial, second heavier, l)oth curved costad in front, with the
njiper part of the interspace filled in with brown, often a vestige of auotlier line
between the two, second line joined beliind H' to snbapical sjwt SO'^ — R' and apical

lialfmnon, a broadish black clond from R' towards outer margin near angle.

Yellow band of hindwing concave distally, the Idack lionlcr of wing almost evenly
convex.

Undersifle of wings cimiaraon-rnfous, abdominal area of hindwing more or
less yellow.

c?. Tenth tergite convex at end, obtuse ; steruite round at end. Clasper ivitli
IVietion-scales ; harpe (PI. LI. f lU) slender, gradually and slightly curving
n])wards, obtuse, feebly denticulate at the extremity. Process of penis-sheath
relatively short, obtuse, multidentate at end, teeth at base long (PI. LVI. f. :.'9).

Ilnb. South Japan to Ceylon ; not observed in the Malayan countries.

Two subspecies :

a. M. passaJiis pussnbis.

Sjili//i:r j)iis.yihin Drury, I.e.

Rphinx pandnvd Fabrioius, F.iil.Siisl. ill. 1. p. 380. n. (1 (17'.I3) (Ind. dr. \= pamohis).

Mrirroijlnsna jmssaliis, Westwood, in Drury, /.c. ed. ii. t. 2',l (1887) ; Walk., Lixl Lep. Ins. B. M. viii.

p. 92. n. 12 (185G) (partim) ; Boisd., Sj,er. (leii. Up. Hit. i. p. .'Uil. n. 27 (187.'')) : Butl., Trawi.

Zoiil. Soi: Loud. ix. p. .")27. n. 22 (1877) (Shanghai ; Hongkong) : Kirby, Col. Lip. Hit. i,

p. 6.32. n. 49 (181)2).
MwriKjIoxsta ntuvHrn Boisduval, I.e. p. 34il. n. 28 (1875) (Cochinchina ; type not preserved).

S ? . The brighter coloured northern form. Median area of forewing and
underside more rufous, first discal line of forewing above vestigial, base of hindwing
below yellowish, yellow abdominal area extended, yellow baud of upperside often
as broad at R'' as the marginal border.

I lab. Loo Choo Islands ; Formosa ; ( 'hina ; Cochinchina (this form ?).

In the Tring Museum 9 c?c?, H> ?? from: Okinawa, viii. "'.H (Dr. Fritze) :
Tai]ieh, Formosa, vi. '96.

h. M. j/as.-inlus recti/ascia.

*n/iiiii,jilin:<i-/i;s„„i nHifuscia Felder, Reisc Xovara Lrp. t. 75. f. 7 (1874) (Ceylon :— Mus. Tring).
.]f,iir(iiilus.-ii mli/ii^cia, Butler, Trii)i.i. Znn!. .S'w. Lnnii. ix. p. ,528. n. 34 (1877) ; Moore, Lip. Cpi/lni;

ii. p. 27. t. ub. f. 2. (1882) ; Hamps., Ilhixtr. Tijp. ^pecim. Lfp. /7c/. viii. p. 1. n. 14 (1891)

(Nilgiris, OOOO ft., iv.— viii.). ; Kirby, Vul. Lep. Net. i. p. 032. n. 54 (1892) ; Hamps., in Blanf,.

Finiii.i liril. Iml., Molha i. p. 118. n. 198 (18112) ; id. ///"s/r. Tup. Sperhii. Lep. Ifil. /.'. .lA ix.

p. 4. n. (17 (1893) (Colombo, Ceylon).

c? ? . Yellow band of hindwing on the whole narrower, first discal line of
forewing more distinct, median interspace and under surface less bright in tint, and
yellow colour of hindwing below generally more restricted than in tiie preceding
subspecies.

Ila/j. Ceylon and South India.

Will doubtless be discovered in N. India.

In the Tring Museum 7 cJ<?, 1 ? from : Ceylon : South India.

nio. Macroglossum faro (PI. IV. f. 14, c?).

Sphinx, faru Cramer, Pup. E.rot. iii. p. h\', t. 285 f. c (1780) (Coromandel).

.Uncrocjlossa iMsnaUnt'f, Walker, LUl Lep. Im. B. .\f. viii. p. 92. n. 12 (1856) (partim).

.MucrogloKsa faro, Moore, in Horsf. c« Moore, Cat. Lep. Ins. ^fus. E. I. C. i. p. 26:5 n. 606 (1857)

( aof) )

(J:iv:i) : WiilU., /.,■, xxxi. p. I'T (IKC-l) ; ^disd., .s>c<'. (Ihi. Li'ii. llrt. i. p. :!4H. ii. '-'H (1S7:')) :
Uutl., 7'/v/uK. Xu„l. S„r. L„ml. ix. p. i,2X. n. ;« (1877) ; Kirby, Cal. Lcp. Iht. i. p. f,?,2. n. .W
{Wi->) ; Iluwe, yy,//. /•;«<. ZrilHrhr. xl. p. 357. n. 8 (1895) (Java). '

Cramer's figure agrees best with the insect cbaracterised helow ; the thorax
of the sjKH'iinen from which the figure was taken was discoloured, the ycHow
abdominal si)ots are too large, the sinus before the abdominal angle of tlie hindwiug
is too deep, and there is only one discal line present in the figure instead of two,
the outer half of the fbrewing being altogether too roughly drawn, though the
curved black submiiTginal band of the insect is rather well represented in the figure.
The peculiar curve of the costal margin of the forewing is well indicated in tiie figure.
8o far no specimen from South India has come to our notice, but that does not
])rove the locality " Coromandel " given by Cramer to be erroneous.

c? ? . The largest M(irro(//o/is/n>i known. Resembling //assalM-s in the dark base
of the forewing, the ])rominent straight antemedian band, the vinaceous grey median
area, the feeble first discal line, the dark band-like shade extending from apex
of forewing to K- and then curving distad, ending at distal margin before angle, etc.
It differs in the yellow abdominal side-jiatches being comparatively smaller, in the
abdominal sternite bearing large pale mesial patches, at least the proximal ones,
ill the antemedian lines of the forewing being more distinctly sejjarate from one
another, the second discal line being much thinner, the interspace between the first
and second discal lines not being filled in with black anteriorly, and the black curved
snbmarginal sliade being more distinctly band-like. Besides, the underside is
deeper brown and the base of the hindwiug obviously shaded with yellow, and the
npperside of the thorax (sometimes also the first abdominal tergites) is green
without a darker sharply defined area on the mesothoracic tegula.

<S. Genital armature similar to that of passalus, but the har{)e (PI. L.
f. 42) longer, with the tip more strongly recurved and more obviously denticulated ;
the process of the penis-sheath (PI. LVl. f. 30) longer, more acute, with the
patch of teeth at and near its base as in passalMS, but the teeth smaller, and the
underside of the process densely denticulated.

Il((b. South India (Cramer) to Java, Borneo, and the Loo Choo Islands.
In the Triug Museum 5 cJcJ, 8 ? ? from : Okinawa, viii. '91 (Dr. Fritze) :
I'enang and Perak (Curtis) ; W. Java.

The Loo Choo specimens are smaller and have the costal edge of the forewing
a little less curved.

A 6 from Borneo in coll. Pagenstecher.

Gil. Macroglossum meeki spec. nov. (PI. lY. f. 2, S).

i. Similar to passalus and faro. Head slate-colour, with darker middle line ;
thorax above olivaceous green, mesothoracic tegula nnicolorous as m faro, without
the oblique line of passalus bordering a darker area ; abdominal tergites without
dark dorsal basal dots, third with two white spots, three yellow side-patches on
segments 2 to 4, sejiarated from one another, side-tnfts all tipped with yellow, not
white, anal tuft also with yellow tip ; j)alpus below slaty grey, speckled with white,
breast and legs clayish ochraceous, femora and sides of breast brownish ; three
basal abdominal sternites yellow, with side-patches of burnt umber colour, the
following segments burnt-umber.

Wings, ujipcrsiclc. Forewing : second antemedian line quite straight,

forming a band with the first line, this barely traceable on account of the basal area

( r,f,7 )

licing nearly ns dark as tlio liaiid, iiK^iliaii area viiiaceous gvey, cradnally sha<liii<i' dtV
(listally, first discal line scarcely visible, second a little more ])n)iniuent, evenly
cnrved in front, followed liy a liroad Llack band which extends from costal margin
near tip to hinder margin at anal angle, distal edge of ihe band well defined,

concave, marginal area drab. Hindwing : yellow band interrupted, not reaching

costal edge, not produced to near ajiex of wing (see figure), brown border broad,
convex in middle.

I'nthniide walnut-brown, distal borders mummy-brown, extreme base ol"
forewing, base and abdominal area of hindwing, yellow, disc of hindwing also
shaded with yellow posteriorly.

S . (jenital armature as in jKro, but tij) of harpe not denticulate.

Length of forewing : S, 27 mm.

Ilab. Milne Bay, British N. Guinea, February ISOO (A. 8. Meek).

1 (? in tht' Tring Museum.

Distinguished from passahis and faro by the b-oad black postdiscal band of
the forewing extending from costal to internal margin, by the interrupted yellow
band of the hindwing, by the antemedian band of the forewing being more distal
behind, the white spots on the second abdominal segment, etc.

612. Macroglossum mitchelli.

*Mficrrigliiss(i niilclielli Ment'trii's, Kinini. Cnr/i. Aniiu. I'flr., Lep. p. 95. n. 1580 (1857) (Java ; wiih.
imlexrr.) ; Boisduval, .S/«v. (,■,:„. Up. IIvl. i. p. 351. n. 31. t. 8. f. 5 (1875) (Java ;— coll. Charles
Oberthilr).

S ?. This conspicuous insect is easily recognised by the head and thorax being
marked with a very dark broad median stripe which divides the pinkish grey surface
into two stripes. The black discal band of the forewing is triangularly dilated
behind R', joining the subapical and apical black spots.

S . Tenth tergite truncate-sinuate, angle rounded ; sternite incrassate at the
rounded apex. Clasper with friction-scales ; harpe (PI. LI. f. 9) similar to that
of hello jihila. obtuse, somewhat curved upwards at end, not dentate. Process of
penis-sheath nearly as in heliojiliila, more curved proximad, thin apical part not
(juite so long (PI. LVL f. 28).

Ilab. Lido-Malayan Snbregion.

Two subspecies :

a. M. mifrlo'lli mitchelli.
*.Uiin;„,l„s>:a milchelli Boisduval, /..•. ; Kirby, Cat. U/i. lid. i. p. ^'A± n. 5<') (IS'.I-').

?. Median band of hindwing very pale yellow, narrow, slightly shaded with
black in middle, at 11^ barely half the width of the black marginal border.

Ilab. Java.

One ? in coll. Charles Oberthiir (/;//><').

b. }[. mitchi'lU itnpt'rafor.

*.Varrnr,!nss'i hnjiprnln,- Butler, I'ror. Zn„l. Sue. Loud. p. 243. n. 15. t. 37. f. 4 (1875) (Ceylon ;-
Mu.s. Brit.) ; id., Trans. Zmil. S'ir. Lniul. ix. p. 529. n. 30. (1877) ; Moore, Lep. Cryhiti ii. p. 632.
n. 55. t. 90. f. 1 (18S2) ; Hamps., IHiisI,: Ti/p. Sprrim. Lfp. 11,-1. B. M. viii. p. 1. n. 13 (1891)
(Nilgiris, GUUO ft.) ; Kirby, /.c. n. 55 (1892) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Faumi /hit. hid., .Molhx i.
p. 118. n. 197 (1892) (Sikhim ; Niigiris ; Ceylon) ; id., Illaxti: Typ. Sped,,,. Lrp. HeA. B. M. ix.
p. 4. n. 66 (1893) (KandapoUa, Ceylon) ; Dudg., .I„„i;,. B,„„Oaij X. II. S,„: xi. p. 418. n. 197
(1898) (Sikhim, 5000 ft.).

( Gfi8 )

cj?. Modiiiii liaiul ol' liiiidwing deepor yellow, miudi broader, iit U' about as
wide as tlie niargiiisil border.

Ilah. Ceylon ; S. ai.il N. India.

In tlie Triiifr I^Inscinn li 6S froiu : ('lierraiinnji ; Klmsia and .Taiiitia Hills.

»)1;{. Macroglossum phocinum spec. nov. (PI. III. f. 1, ?).

?. Head and thorax deep olive, with a dark mesial stripe; abdomen blackish
olive, a pair of black l)asal spots on third segment; large black side-patches,
enlarged on fonrtli and fifth segments, no yellow patches ; nndcrside of ]ialpns
and middle of breast and of basal sternite of abdomen dirty grey, sides of breast
and legs broccoli-brown, abdomen blackish brown, side-tnfts tijiped with ImtHsh
white, e.xcept last.

Wings, abore. — Forewing deep olive, lines not very distinct, the two autemedian
ones more or less filled in with dark scaling, cnrved, the baud dilated hasad
behind, its onter edge at lower angle of cell more distill than usnally ; first
discal line vestigial, fused with second antemedian, except in front, second discal
broad, angled and dilated distad behind 11' ; costal postmedian grey patch distinct,
longer than broad, W grey ; postdiscal line and its grey border distinct, dentate,

two blackish brown subapical patches SC — R'. Hindwing dark seal-brown,

without yellow band, shaded with burnt-nmber colour at and before abdominal
margin.

Vnderx'idc Front's brown, base of hindwing sliaded with cinnamon and grey,
abdominal area dark Inirnt-umber, not yellow.

Length of forewing : ? , 25 mm.

Jlah. (Juadalcanar, Solomon Islands, March and April 1001 (A. S. Meek k
Eichhorn).

2 ? ? in the Tring Museum.

There is nothing known with which this species could possibly be confounded.
It comes nearest to promcthens in the pattern of the forewing.

614. Macroglossum buruensis (PI. IV. f. 4, ?, type).

'.V,irro;,ln.,siiw hiirueiis;.? Holland, X.'V. Zooi.. vii. p. ;'),".(;. n. I."i9 (1900) (Buru :— coll. Holland).

? . A very peculiar species. Abdomen black ; no side-patches (the tawny
spots in figure being due to the scales being rubbed off) ; third tergite with
a huffish dorso-Iateral apical transverse sjwt as in meeki; last white side-tuft large;
underside contrasting sharply with the chalky white breast, this white colour
extending triangularly to the base of the third segment (second sternite), a minute
mesial dot on sternite of seventh segment. Fore- and midlegs and hindfeiuur

like breast, hindtibia and -tarsus like abdomen. Forewing abore with the bands

not prominent but distinct (see figure) ; hindwing unicolorous ; base of both wings
below white, this colour restricted, reaching on hindwing about halfway to
end of SM-'.

/hib. Burn.

Only one ? known, in coll. Dr. Holland.

(il."). Macroglossum micacea.

*.\lacro(il<jxK,i minirr,, Walker, List l.,/,. /,i^. H.M. viii. p. '.Hi. n. 21 (ISfiO) (p.artim :— jNIus. Brit.) ;
Boisd., Spec. Gni. Up. ffcl. i. p. .%(>. n. 3i) (1875) ; Butl., Tmtis. Zool. Soc. Loud. is. p. i<-2'.K
n. 39 (1877) (Moreton Bay) ; Misk., Froc. Boy. Soc. Queensld. viii. p. 7. n. 6 (1891) (Brisbane;

I

( 669 )

Rockhampton ; = imr) : Kirby, Cut. Leji. H,l. i. p. G:^2. r. I'A (1S;I2) : Swiiili.. Cnt. L p. 11,1.

Mtts. Oj-. i. p. 7. n. 28 (lS9->) (Moreton Bay).
* MacrogloHna nox Newman, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lund. (2). iv. p. o-l (1857) (Qiieensliind ;— Mus. Brit.).
Macroglossa ethiix Boisduval, I.e. (= iiiic(tceu).

c? S . Without the bhie gloss of splendens. Abdominal tergites ;$ and 4 witli
a transverse apical side-patch which is buffish white ; a trace of a similar patch
also on the second segment ; the three basal sternites have a white or biitKsh
white mesial patch ; the prevaginal sternite is more or less white or grey.
Underside of palpns and breast purer white than in spleii'lfiis. Patch and streak
before anal angle of hindwing above buff colour, not white ; white basal area
of the same wing below sharply limited distally in abdominal region and here
shaded with buff at the edge. Fan-tail anicolorous, often fading into clayisli tawny
beneath and at the tip ; the ends of the scales never white.

c?. Olasper u-itli friction-scales; harpe (PI. L. f. 29) elongate, curved upwards,
obtuse at end, denticulated. Penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f. 4U) with a long horizontal
jirocess, which is dentate at and near the end ; two rows ofteeth near its base,
nearly as in assimilis ; inner rods flattened, rounded at end, the broader one
denticulate at one edge.

Hub. Queensland and Louisiade Archipelago.

In the Tring Museum 11 c?c?, 18 ? ? from : Queensland; Sudest, iv. iftleek).

61G. Macroglossum splendens.

MarniijI'jssa micucea Walker, List L'^. Ins. B. M. viii. p. '.Hi. u. 21 (18ot>) (partiui) : Pagenst., iii

Chun, Zoulogica xii. p. I'J. n. 20 (1900) (Mioko ; Kinigunang).
*.][<icriiglijs.ia «ac Butler {ikui Newman, 1857), Proc Ziml. S,ii\ Loud. p. 5. 7. t. 1. f. 0 (1875)

(Rockingham B. ;— Mus. Brit.) ; id., Tniiis. Zool. Sor. Lund. ix. p. 529. n. 40 (1877) : Misk.,

Proc. Roy. Soc. QKecii-^ld. viii. p. 7. n. 7 (1891) (Mackay : Cardwell).
iLicroglosxd siAemlcns Butler, Eiitmii. xxv. p. 20 (18'J2) (= no.r Butl. wm Newm.): Kirby, Cat. Lcp.

Het. i. p. 633. n. 02 (1892).

cJ ? . Upperside of head and thora.K green when fresh ; abdominal tergites
without white side-patches, glossy bluish grey in side-light, some black patciies
excepted ; tips of lateral tufts white. Hindwing above bluish white before anal
angle ; a bluish white streak before >SM- ; pale costal area also bluish white behind,
and centre of wing with a blue gloss in side-light. Basal areas of both wings
below bluish wliite. The scales of the anal brush tipped with buffish white as a
I'ule, sometimes all black with the tips faintly tawny, seldom quite black in
Queensland individuals, nearly always so in the specimens from the Solomon
Islands; our only specimen from Burn has also no white tips to the fan; the
underside of the abdomen of these dark-tailed individuals has scarcely any white.
End-segment of antenna very long, eciualling in length (apical bristle o.\cei)ted)
the eight preceding segments.

6. Harpe (PI. L. f. :iS) elongate, acute, without teeth. Peuis-shealh with a
long horizontal process curving round the mouth of the sheath, dentate at tlie lower
edge, two dentate ridges upon the sheath at the base of the process (PI. LVI. f. .j:!) ;
an acutely pointed process within the sheatli. No friction-scales on clasper.

Gremaster oi' pupa broad, triangular, bihd (PI. LXIV. f. T^).

llab. Papuan Subregion.

In the Tring Museum 1 pupa, 2U 36, 20 ? ? from: Mt. Mada, P>urn, i.\. '08
(Dumas); Illo, Ceram; Queensland; Milne Bay, Brit. N. Guinea (Meek); Kiriwini,
Trobriand Is., iv. v. (Meek); Kinigunang, N. Poiumern (Ribbe); Mioko (Kibbe);
Isabel, vi. vii. (Meek it Eichhorn) ; Guadalcanar, v. (iid.).

( 670 )

VLl. JUlOi'ALUraYCJlE.— Typus: lycteri.i.

Miifi-Di/lusKd, Kollar (iioii Ochsenheimer, 1810), in Hugel, Knschmir iv. 2. \t. 4.')8 (1K44).
RliiipidoiiKyche Butler, Pror. ZmA. Sor. Loud. p. 23'.t (1875) (type: nyrterh).

c??. Antenna very thin at base, strongly clubbed, proximal segments scaled
also ventrally, no prolonged ciliae in either sex, the antenna of S being like those
of ? , only longer and rather more strongly clubbed.

I lab. India and China.

( 'losely allied to Macrofilos.-niin.

Two species.

'>17. Rhopalopsyche nycteris.

Macro'jlomi ni/rkris Kollar, iu Hiigul, Kaxchiulr iv. 2. p. 458. t. I'J. f. 5 (I.S44) ; BoiscL, Sper. Gen.

Lrj). HH. i. p. 342. n. 16 (1875) (Silhet ; Darjiling ; Kashmir ■,= i-olurris).
*J/rtfmj//o.s«« mlncris Walker, Lis! Lep. Ins. li. M. viii. p. 94. n. 16 (1856) (Silhet; N. India ; —

Mus. Brit.).
Rlnj/)(iliij)si/rlii' Hi/cliT/s, Butler, Tnins. /Coul. Soc. Loml. \x. p. .523. n. 2 (1877) (Silhet; N. India;

Barrackpore) ; id., Pi-oc Zoul. Sm: Luiul. p. 378. n. 1)2 (1886) (Murvee ; viii. i.\., common ;

Campbellpore, .xi.) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. Moths Ind. i. p. 2. n. 8 (1887) (Sikhim ; Khasia Hills ;

Shillong ; Kulu ; etc.) ; Swinh., Cat. Lep. Jlel. Mus. 0.e. i. p. 2. n. 8 (18'.I2) (Silhet) ; Hamps.,

in Blanf., Fmina Brit. Inih, Muths i. p. 111. n. 177. fig. 06 {^) (18'.»2) (Himalayas ; Khasis ;

Burma) ; Kirby, Cat. Up. Het. i. p. 634. n. 2 (18'.l2) (N. India) ; Leech, Tnnis. Ent. .Soc. Loud.

p. 2111. n. 75 (1898) (W. China, July) ; Dudg., ./ourn. Bomhaij X. H. Snr. xi. p. 417. n. 177

(1808) (Sikhim ; Bhutan, 5000—10,000 ft., v. vii.).

(S ?. Abdominal side-patches and band of hindwing maize-yellow.

cJ. Tenth abdominal tergite slender, pointed, of the same general form as in
Macroglossiim ; sternite rounded at end. Clasper without friction-scales ; harpe
slender, pointed, somewhat grooved longitudinally on the upperside. Penis-sheath
witli a very long pointed process, curving at least half round the sheath ; base of
process jirojecting, with few teeth, proximal and distal edges of process denticulate;
internal rods obtuse at end, the longer one clubbed, denticulate at one edge.

Hab. N.W. and N. India; Burma; China.

In the Tring Museum 17 <SS, IT ?? from: Kulu; Sabathu ; Allahabad;
Sikhim ; Khasia Hills ; Buxa, Bhutan ; Ta-tsien-lu, China ; Loo Choo Is.

til^. Rhopalopsyche bifasciata.

*l;l,ni„dupsyrhr bifiiscMla Butler, I'mc. Zuul. Snr. Land. p. 231). n. 3. t. 36. f. 4 (1.S75) (S. India ;—
Mus. Brit.) ;"id.. Trans. Ztml. So,: Lund. i.x. p. 523. n. 1 (1877) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. Moths
Ind. I. p. 2. n. 7 (1887) (S. India) ; Hanjps., lUuslr. Typ. SpecUn. Lep. Het. B. M. viii. p. 1
(18111) (Nilgiris, 6000-7(100 ft., i. ii. vi.) ; id., in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ind., Moths i. p. 112. n.
178 (1892) (Nilgiris) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 634. n. 1 (1892) (S. India).

S ? . Abdominal side-patches and band of hindwing deep chrome ; underside of
wings ferruginous tawny.

Hab. Ceylon and South India.

In the Tring Museum S cJc?, 1 ? from Ceylon and Sonth India.

Perhaps not specifically distinct from nycteris.

( 671 )

C'LII. LEUCOSTKOPHUS gen. uov.— Tyims : cominasuiM.

M,ir,-u,jJ,,«sa. Walker (ifni Ochsenheimer, IHIG), LUt Leji. Jus. B. M. viii. p. '.M) (lKr»(i).
AdUqmx, Butler (mm Hubner, 1K22), Tmiis. Zuol. Soc. Lund. ix. p. 530 (1H77).

S ? . Uitters from Macroylossmn in the ciid-segrueiit of the antenna being short,
ill 1{- of the hinilwing arising from below centre of cell, and in ii" and M' being
stalked together.

Early stages not known.

llab. Africa.

Two species.

Erroneonsly associated by Bntler and others with the American Scsia tantalus on
account of the wliite abdominal belt. The two insects are true M'u.-rot/lossum except
ill the points mentioned above. The white belt is an exaggerated development
of the grey side-sjiots found in Mncroylo-'isum Mellatarum, which species comes also
ill the shortness of the last antennal segment nearest to Leucostroplius The pattern
of the forewing, above, is as in Marroylossiim. The hiudwing is shorter than in
M'icrO(/lossum, with the costal vein distinctly curved in front of the end of the cell,
following the curve of the subcostal. The tarsi and the small (external) spurs are
also rather shorter.

Key to the species :

\V']iite abdominal belt on tergites 3 and 4 . , GIO. A. comma.siac.
White abdominal belt on tergites 4 and .■) . . (i'jo. L. hirundo.

()19. Leucostrophus commasiae.

*M„.;;,;//os.'<n ,oiiimii>iu,c Walker, IMt Le/j. Li^. B. M. viii. p. 90. u. 9 (1856) (W. Africa ; S. Leone ;

'•S. Africa" alia spec. ;— Mus. Brit.); Boisd., Spa: Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 357. n. 41 (1875)

(S. Leone) ; Moschl., AUi. Seiilc. Nat. Gex. xv. p. 67. u. 148 (1890) (Aburi).
Ai'lhipiis (■(iiiiiuiisiai:, Butler, Traitx. Zunl. Soi-. Loud. ix. p. 530. n. 5 (1877) (S. Leoae) ; HoU.,

Trans. Aiua: Eiit. Sac. xvi. p. 56. n. 4. PI. II. f. I (1««9) (Kangwe) : Kirby, Gtl. Lvp. llet. i.

p. 635. D. 5 {\m->) (Africa).
A.Unpus hii-umh, Druce, iu Moloney, 11'. Afr. Furcsirij p. 492. n. 2 (1887) (Gambia).

S ? . The belt is bluish white and mesially excised in front. The bluish white
area of the fourth tergite does not (juite reach the apical margin ; it is of even
width, narrowing, however, a little laterally. There is a medio-basal and apici-
luteral bluish spot on the fifth tergite.

S . Tenth tergite sinuate at end as in hivmuh (PI. XLV. f. .3), long, slender
with long hairs; sternite also long, simple. Clasper without friction-scales ; har])e
small, curving upwards at end, dilated, edge of dilated part slightly denticulated,
surface with setiferous warts (PI. L. f. "^2). Penis-slieath as in hinoulo, rather more
strongly dentate.

Hub. West Africa : Ciaml>ia to the (Jongo basin.

In the Tring JMuseum U cJJ, 1 ? from: (Sierra Leone; Ugrugn, Niger:
Cnibodii ; Kuilu, Erench Congo; Kasai country.

'J2n. Leucostrophus hirundo.

.\liicriiijliixsa cuiitiiKisiaeW-dlker, I.e. (1856) (purtim ; S. Africa).

* Miirnxjlossa hirundo Gerstaecker, in Wiegm., Arch. Xalunj. xxxvii. p. 360 (1871) ; id., in Decken's

Rt'ken iii. 2. p. 375. n. 30. t. 15. f. 7 (1873) (Mombasa, ix. ;— Mus. Berlin) ; Westw., in Oates,

\Uil(ihd<:huid p. 355 (1881) (Zambesi).
.l,//.V,M,s /»>!(/»/«, Butler, Trans. /..«,}. Sor. Z-.w/. ix. p. 531. n. 0 (1877); Kirby, C'«/. /.(/'. //<^ i.

p. 635. u. 7 (1892) : iiutl., I'mr. Zud S"c. L<>nd. p. 674. u. 156 (1893) (Zomba, xii.).

( 672 )

•<? ?. Tlic belt is sitnatoil iiihui torjjites 4 iiiid •) and is excised nicsially in IVont
as well as behind; it is chalky wiiite, assnuiing a bluish tint only where some of
the ni)iier white scales are rubbed away. The underside of the abdomen is also
remarkably dittevent from that of comma.v'ai:, the white colour gradually fading
away and the jiosterior half being more or less clayish, not black. The wings are
paler slate-colour than in commas/ae.

<?. Sexual armature as in comma tiiaf, but the harpc hmger, more liook-shajied,
with the edge densely dentate (PI. L. f. "j:?). End of tentli tergite sinuate (PI. XLV.
f. 5). Penis-sheath see PI. LVI. f. 4:i.

Hah. East Africa : Natal to British East Africa.

In tlie Tring Museum 4U-odd specimens from: ^s'ataj ; Nyassaland ; German
and P>ritisli East Africa.

SLI3KAJIILV Choerocampinae.— T^jius : I'cnjcsa cljx'nor.

!<l>hiiu- Linne, Si/xl. Xnt. ed. x. p. 489 (1758) (partim).

Sji/iiiigiil'S Leech, in Brewst., Edinh. Eiici/cl.ix. p. 1^0 ( 1815) (partim).

Sjiliiiiiik!((f Samouelle, Eiil. Cumpend. p. 243 (1819) (purtiui).

Euinurjihuf Hiibner, Fri-i. hek. Schm. p. 133 (18'22) (partial).

Deilephila< id., l.r. p. 130 (1822) (partim).

ChacriK-dmjiliii Grote i<: Robinson, Pror. Eiil. Soc. Philnil. v. p. 153 (ISC.")) (partim : /(.////. niiil.).

" Deile'philides " Boisduval, Sper. Gin. Lip. Hit. i. p. 158 (1875) (partim).

Cliiienicaiiipiiiiii/ Butler, Tmnx. Ziml. Sue. Limd. ix. p. 510. 544 (1877) (partim : type : ilpeimr).

Deihphilidae Burmeister, Di'Scr. Rip. An/eiit. v. p. 336 (1878) (partim).

PhUampelidae id., Lr. p. 345 (1878) (partim).

c? ? . Pilifer consisting of an apical ])art bearing sliort (ur vestigial) bristles
and a i)ro.\imal part bearing long ones (PI. LXIl. f. 2). Genal process short,
uot mucii i)rojectiug. Inner surface of second segment of palpus more or less
naked (PI. LIX. f. 14—27). End-segment of antenna elongate, but not tiliform,
with six or more very long bristles (PI. LX. f. 12).

Larvae cylindrical, tapering in front, or third and fourth segments enlarged ;
a dorso-lateral and an infrastigmatical stripe, the upper often replaced by a series
of ocelli; the number of ocelli variable, often only one present (on fourth segment) :
horn not always jiresent in adult stage.

Pupa with compressed or carinate tongue-case, which is mostly large, in one
instance {Rhynckolaba) projecting free and resting with end against breast.

Hah. Cosmopolitan.

This is a very sharply circumscribed group of genera. It is a development
from a Fliola.^-\\k^ ancestral form, deviating from all other Sphinyidac in the
peculiar structure of the pilifer and palpus. The pilifer does uot vary much within
the snbtamily, while the i)a]pus exhibits various modiiieations in structure which
are of generic value. AVe have here in respect to tlie palpus an instance of
progressive specialisation : the moditied palpus in which the branch now repre-
sented by a group of genera originally dili'ered from tlie allied forms became tarther
specialised in several directions and to a various degree.

The antennae are more or less clubbed, esjjecially in the ? ? , with an abrupt
hook, or setiform with a slender gradual hook ; the end-segment, though somewhat
varying in length, is never very short, remaining always elongate-conical or
cylindrical : it is shortest in Celerio. Its long bristles are either all terminal ami
snbterminal (PI. LX. f. 12), or there are some additional ones moi'e proximally
on the ventral side ; the segment has no or few scales dorsally. The antennae arc

( 673 )

CENTROCTENA.
orter midtibial spur with comb,
gments 2 of palpi contiguous.

PHANOXYLA.

Like Xylophaiws.

Second segment of palpus v

apical tuft on inner si

XYLOPHANES.
Antenna not distinctly incrassate
Eye-lashes vestigial or distinct.
Palpus : first segment, on innersi

irregular scaling, second

apical tuft

RHYNCHOLABA.

Pupa with free tongue-case, resting with
end against breast.

Segments 2 of palpi contiguous ; seg-
ment 1 triangular in side-view.

THERETRA.
ore, second segment of palpus with
\tt on innerside ; first always with
Vbdomiual spines uni- or multiseLigal cavity externally.
Larva cylindrical, tapering in fror
Tongue-case of pupa compressed

HIPPOTION.
ina not clubbed in ^, clubbed in J .
ashes short.

d segment of palpus without tuft on innerside.
I with segments 3 and 4 enlarged,
ue-case of pupa strongly compressed.

ig at apex of first segment of
lalpus, on innerside, regular.

BASIOTHIA.

First segment of palpus strongly convex
externally at apex ; no tuft on
second. I

PHANOXYLA.
Like Xyloj}h 01168.
Hecond'segment of palpus with
apical tuft on inner side.

XYLOPHANES.

Antenna not distiuctlyincrassate di&tally.

Eye-lashes vestigial or distinct.

Palpu> ; first segment, on innersi<le, with

irregular scaling, second without

apical tuft.
Abdominal spmes uni- or multiseriate.
Larva cylindrical, tapering in front.
Tongne-case of pupa compressed.

Like Penjem.

Second segment of palpus crested.

Friction-scales small, numerous.

PERCJESA.

Antenna not clubbed in ^ , slightly in-

crassate distally in $ .
Eye strongly lashed.
Palpus hairy ; first segment, innerside,

with irregular apical scaling ; second

without apical tuft.
Spines of abdominal tergites in more than

three rows.
Larva with segments 3 and i enlarged.
Tongue-case of pupa feebly compressed ;

abdominal segments 5, 6, 7 with

belt of sharp tubercles.

CELERIO.
Antenna clubbed.
Eye lashed.
Spines of abdominal tergites in three

rows.
Palpus not hairy ; first segment with

irregular scaling apically on

innerside ; second without tuft.
Pul villus often vestigial.
Larva cylindrical, segments 3 and 4

not enlarged.
Tongue-case of pupa carinate.
I

CECHENENA.

Second segment of palpus much narrower
in side-view than first ; apical tuft
small.

PvHAGASTIS

Second segment of palpus not narrower
than first, with large apical tuft on
innerside.

1

Segments 2 of palpi not contiguous.

CENTROCTENA.
Shorter raidtibial spur with comb.
Segments 2 of palpi contiguous.

Scaling at apex of first segment of palpus,
on innerside, irregular.

CHAEKOCINA.
Second segments of palpus not con-
tiguous, naked on Innerside ; no
apical tuft; apical scaling of first
irregular, i

EUCHLORON.
Scaling at apex of segment 1 of palpus
irregular on innerside ; naked area
of second segment with small
rounded scales ; the segment nar-
rowed to apex.

RHYNCHOLABA.

Pupa with free tonguo-caso, resting with
end against breu^it.

Segments 2 of palpi contiguous ; seg-
ment 1 triangular in side-view.

THERETRA.

As before, second segment of palpus with
tuft on innerside ; first always with
apical cavity externally.

BASIOTHIA.
First segment of palpus strongly convex
externally at apex ; no tuft uu
second, I

HlPPOtlON.
Antenna not clubbed in ^, clubbed in 5 •
Eye-lashes sliort.

Second segment of palpus without tuft on innerside.
Larva with segments 3 and 4 enlarged.
Tongue-case of ])upa strongly compressed.

Scaling at apex of first segment of
palpus, on innerside, regular.

(ANCESTRAL FORM.)

Antenna setiform ; end-segment long, with long bristles.

Palpus with small dispersed scales on innerside of second segment.

Abdominal spines uniseriate on posterior tergites.

Larva cylindrical, tapering in front.

Tongue-cusf of pupa compressed.

PHILAMPELINAE.

CHOEROCAMPINAE.

S?HING1DAE 8EMANOPHOBAE.

( 673 )

always ditfuivut in the sexes ; they are never dentate or pectinate, but the
segments of the hook are as a rule conically produced ventrad. Tlie eye is lashed
or not. The first segment of the palpus has often a more or less regular apical
cavity in the scaling of the outer surface exposing the joint ; the apical scaling of
tlio innerside of the first segment is irregular or regular ; the naked surface of the
second segment, which is sometimes covered with small disjiersed scales (A^r/^/o/w;),
varies in size ; the upi)er apical angle of this segment, on the innerside, liears often
a tuft of long scales directed jiroximad and ventrad. The length and width of the
second segment is variable in the subfamily ; in several instances the segment is
narrowed and short-scaled, the base of the tongue being exposed (PL LIX. f. 10. 11).
The transverse crest in Basiotlii(( at the apex of the first segment, on the outerside,
rrminds one of a similar crest of Splnixjonuejiiopsis {Nephelicae). The tongue is
always functional, never mnch reduced, often twice the length of the body.

The abdomen is conical in all forms, generally rather long and cndiu"- in a
simple pointed tuft, bearing besides the apical tuft a rudimentary tuft at each side
(c?) ; the spines are multiseriate, seldom uniseriate on the last tergites {Xijlopkanes
chtron, croto/ii.s, etc.), resembling in the latter case the spines of PhoLits ; the basal
sternites bear occasionally weak sjiines {Celerio lineata) ; the seventh sternite is
always without spines, obtusely triangular, membranaceous at end. The sexual
armature is always rather simple ; the friction-scales, which are never absent,
are generally enlarged, mostly few in number, seldom only one present ; in
Rhodufra they are numerous and small (reduced). The scent-organ of the forecoxae
is more or less distinct. The mernm of the midcoxa is not angnlate. The tibiae
are never spinose. The midtibial spurs are normally nnequal in length, the outer
one being the shorter ; in Xi/lojihums and Gecheiiena we find species in which the
spurs are e(pial and also species in which tbe inner one is the shorter. The hindtibia
has always two jjairs of spurs. The external spines of the first protarsal segment
are sometimes enlarged. The midtibial comb is not very prominent. The paro-
nychium has always two pairs of lobes, but the pulvillus loses the ]>ad in some
species (Celerio euphorbiae, etc.).

There are 144 species known, which we bring info 14 genera. One genus is
Cosmopolitan (Gelerio) ; two are American (Xi/lop/iaues and F/i(mo.r'//a); five are
African (li/zotlq/ra, Basiothia, Centroctena, Chaerocinn, Euchloro)i) ; three are
Oriental {Rhayastis, Cechenena, Rhj/iicholaba) ; one is Palearctic, extending to North
India (Pcri/esa) ; while two are Oriental and African {Hippotion, Theretrd). The
species are distributed as follows : Neotropical and Nearctic (including 2 from the
Sandwich Is.), 5(1 ; Holarctic, 1 ; Palaearctic (two extending into Nortli India), 9 ;
Oriental, 48 ; Aethiojjian, 28 ; Oriental and Aethiopian, 1 ; Cosmopolitan, 1. North
America is very poor in species of this subfixmily, possessing in the temperate zone
only one cosmo])olitan species (^lineata), one Holarctic s])ecies {ijallii), and one
American six'cies (trrsa), which latter occurs also all over South America, besides
some Neotroi)ical stragglers in the Southern States.

The American genus Xijlophaiu'fi is the most generalised of the Chdcrocamiiine
genera in the structure of the pali)us and anteiuia. It is worthy of note tiiat in this
gi'uus we find in many species an abdominal spination resembling that ^A' the
ancestral ibrm, which had, like the American I'holus, slender antenna and uniseriate
abdominal spines. The genus whicli ciomes next as to the degree of specialisation is
Cosmopolitan, while all the other, more specialised, genera are confined to tiie Old
World, with the exception of the American Phanovi/Ut, which is a derivation IVom

X X

( 674 )

XytophiiiH's. Tliis geuns PInuiOj-yla is of special interest iiiasiimcli ;is it diti'ers
from Xi/lopliancK in a specialisation of tlic j)a]ims whicii recurs in several Old
World iienera.

Key to tlie genera :

a. Shorter inidtiMal spur witii comb of jiroiuinent

sinnes ........

Shorter midtibial spur witiiout such a comb

b. Base of tongue exposed, second segments of

jialpi not contiguous

Base of tongne not exposed, second segments
of palpi contiguous .....

c. Second segment of palpus obviously narrower

in side-view than the first, more or less

narrowing apically .....

Second segment of palpus not narrower than

the first

d. Inner surface of second segment of palpus naked
Inner surface of second segment of palpus

covered with dispersed small scales ; fore-
wing and body above bright green, hindwing
yellow and black

e. Second segment of i)alpus narrowing towards

end ; Africa ......

Second segment of palpus not narrowing
towards end ; India .....

J. Scaling at apex of first segment of palpus, on

innerside, dense and regular

Scaling at apex of first segment of palpus, on

innerside, not dense, irregular

y. Second segment of palpus, on innerside, with

apical tuft of scales directed proximad and

ventrad

No such tuft .......

h. Scaling of first segment of pal])us, on outerside,
longest just below the apical cavity
Scaling longest proximally ....

i. First segment of palpus strougly convex at
apex on outerside, bearing a transverse crest
of scales, or a fringe of hairs along eye
First segment of palpus not obviously convex

at apex

/'. Second segment of palpus with ajiical tuft on
innerside .......

Second segment of palpus without apical tuft
on innerside ......

k. Second segment of i)alpus on outerside with a
lateral crest as a continuation of the eye-
lashes ........

dLXIV. Centroctena.
. h.

. (I.

CLXVI. L'echenena.

CLIX. Kuchloron.
(' L VI II. < 'haerociiia.
CLXV. Rkaya.stis.

■ y-

■ J-

L'LXIII. Rhyncholaba
CLXII. Theretra.

ULX. Basiothia.
( 'LXI. lUppotioH.
CLIV. Fhanoxylu.
. k.

CLVIi. Rkoda/ra.

( 675 )

A\'itli(iut this crest ........ I.

Palini.s rough with Jong dispersed huirs . . I'LVl. I'cri/est.
Paljius without those liairs, or with very few . . . m.

Anteuua setiform CLIII. Xylophancs.

Auteuna distinctly incrassate distallv . . f)LV. Celerio.

CLIII. XYLOPHANES.— Typus : caixbu.'i.
S/,l,iii.i- Linno, Syal. y<it. ed. x. p. 48;» (1758) (partim : type : oi-elhiUt).
Tlifir/ni Hubner, Verz. bek. Sriim. p. 13j (1822) (partim : type : iic:<sii!i = cq'icslri>:).
Isiiplcx id., I.e. (1822) (partim ; type: eaon).
Xi/lii//luiiics id., /.'■. (1S22) (partim ; type : antibnx).
OrcitH id., !.<■. p. i;j() (I«22) (partim : type : ;/iin,„(j = bii/ii.<).

Chaci-ocaiii/iK, Harris (iioii Dupouchel, 1835), in Sillim. Joiini. .Sr. Art .\.\xvi. p. 3lH) (18.3',l).
.\fetoimliis Duncan, in Jard., Xui. Libr. xxxvii. p. 90 (1843) {mii 183G, type : merii).
rhilaiiipelus Burmeister (ikjh Harris, 1839), Sjilihii/. Bras. p. 58 (185(')).
Calliumma Walker, Lut Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. HW (1856) (partim : type : noiniiix).
ClMcroiaiiqxi, id.. I.e. p. 125 (1856) (partim).
Penjem id., I.r. p. 149 (1856) (partim ; type : paruellus).
Uanipm id., I.r. p. 182 (1850) (partim ; type : choeriliis = 2j!ioIiis).
Eiicheri/.r Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. llet. i. p. 219 (1875) (partim ; type: lieastits).
Deilniirhe Grote, Ilaiok Moths N. Am. p. 30 (1886) (type: tersn).
Gnneniji,. Rothschild, Iris vii. p. 298 (1894).

6 ? . Palpus simple externally, no indication of a cavity in the scaling at the
cud of the Hrst segment ; on the innerside the scaling at the end of the first
segment quite irregular, not dense, and second segment without brush of hair-
scales at upper angle. Antenna slender, not incrassate distally ; hook rather
long and gradual ; antenna of ? often with seriated ciliae. Eye-lashes vestigial
or distinct. Spines of abdominal tergites numerous, small and weak ones mixed
with strong ones, or, on the last segments, only one row of long and strong
conical spines {chiroii, tcrsa, etc.). Spurs of hindtibia always unequal, the outer
one short ; spurs of midtibia unequal or equal, the outer one shorter or longer than,
or as long as, the inner one, the relative length varying sometimes in the same
species. Midtarsal comb generally distinct, that of hindtarsus less obvious, but the
spines found to be somewhat prolonged when the scales are removed. Pulvillus
always large ; paronychium with two pairs of long lobes.

S. Tenth tergite simple, truncate-sinuate at end, divided into two processes in
chiron ; sternite boat-shaped, transversely ribbed above at end. Clasper broadly
sole-shaped ; friction-scales large, few in number as a rule, but sometimes numerous
and rather small ; harpe ending in a generally small process. Penis-sheath with
diirso-apical edge incrassate, developed to a dentate ridge wliich is produced into one
or two processes in most sjjecies, one right, the other left.

¥. There is no special armature in the ?, the vaginal plate being simj)le,
triangular.

Larvae, as far as they are known, tapering in front ; with one or more ocelli. —
Pood-plants : Rabiaceae as a rule.

Pupa : tongue-case not very prominent.

Ilab. America.

Fifty species.

The genus is a very natural one. It is found only in America, and all the
American sjiecies belong to it,* no representative of the allied Old ^Vorld genera
' Ili/strij: is so aberrant that we liavo tu put it into a genus of its own.

r 676 1

'r/ieretra, Hi pintlion, etc., ocfiin'iiig in the Nearctic aiul Neotnipical Reginus. Tliere
is 110 qnestiou of mistaking an Aiuericau species for an Old World one (or the
reverse), if the palpi are examined.

The development of the midtihial spurs is most peculiar ia so far as the iuuer
spur is in many species ohviously shorter than the outer one, while normally the
outer spur is the shorter. This abnormal relation of length is due to the reduction
of the inner spur. Some species are very interesting in this respect, showing
individual and sometimes geographical variation in the length of the spurs {amadis,
iu'chut>, etc.).

The venation of the hindwing is not i^uite constant iu the geuus, the j)osition
of the cross-veins and the central veins being affected by the obvious difference
in the shape of wing observed iu some more distantly related species (comi)are
for instance tfrna, pistccuxi, (frpiiiseti). 80- and U' are sometimes stalked
{crratomioides, etc.).

Key to the sjiecies :

a. Lines of forewing transverse, their posterior

parts not close together in middle of
inner margin, never longitudinal ; pale
band of hindwing not scjiarated into

spots

Lines of forewing obliijue, more or less
converging towards apex of wing .

b. Band of hindwing ochre-yellow .
Band of hindwing not oehre-yellow .

c. Body and forewing ferruginous or uniformly

pale cinnamon-rufous ....

Body and forewing not so coloured .
(/. Forewing with more than one line, hind-
wing with conspicuous creamy patch or
baud .......

Only one distinct line on forewing ; hind-
wing without creamy patch .
f. First discal line of forewing forming a
heavy band which is more or less straight,
gradually shading off distally, while
being rather sharj)ly defined proximally
First discal line thin, often indistinct
/'. Bright greyish green above, hindwing
black with green band ....

Dirty greenish buft", baud of hindwing this
same colour ......

(J. Abdomen with an isolated black basi-lateral
jiatch, wings without green .
Abdomen without an isolated black basi-
lateral patch

h. Inner edge of forewing white except at
base ; fringe of hindwing even, without
sharply marked dots ....

(J24. X

■ J'-
pinto.

G;!S.

6'2o.

62U.

G3n.

A', rafesceiis.
X. irrontta.

X.

ti/ndarus.

A.

pistacina.

A.

rhodoccra.

. It.

( 677 )

Inner edge of forewing not white ; fringe

of hindwing with distinct veiu-dots . . . }.
i. Forewing with a small apical jiatcli, three
or four discal lines followed by a row
of dots ; jiale hand of liindwing very
obscure but continued to R- or farther
costad ....... niV,*. A', scliaiisi.

Forewing without ajiical patch, discal lines

indistinct n:il. X. porcHs.

j. Discal lines of forewing dentate . . . . /•.

Discal lines of forewing not dentate, except
second, ground-colour green, fringe of
hindwing with conspicuous white dots . . . n.
Only one line present, gronnd-colonr green ;

fringe of hindwing not distinctly spotted 020. A', (jundlachi.
h. Forewing without green, abdomen without

middle line . . . . . . . /.

Forewing with green, abdomen with middle

line ......... III.

I. External spur of midtibia longer tlian

internal ...... 033. A', tjcrmeii.

External spur of midtibia shorter than

internal ...... (i34. X.jiianiti.

m. Distal margins of wings not dentate ;

hindwing without distinct yellow band . (;3r\ X. fasimacula.
Distal margins dentate ; hindwing with

yellow band ...... 630. A'. .:i(rcheri.

n. Stigma of forewing black . . . . . . o.

Stigma of forewing white .... (i'23. A', ploetzi.

0. Forewing with black subniarginal patch

R-— R3 622. X.adalia.

Forewing without Idack subniarginal jiatch

R-'— R3 021. A'. (lepu'setl.

p. Hindwing black, with a large pale sulibasal
mesial patch, besides a discal band, or
all creamy but!' with a discal and a
submarginal black band . . . . y.

Hindwing without pale subbasal mesial

patch, basal area not creamy . . . . r.

(]. Hindwing creamy, base not black . . 64H. X. falco.
Hindwing black at base, with large pale

subbasal mesial patch . . . . . . /'.

r. Distal margins of wings distinctly scalloped;
forewing below with a straight and
narrow pale band between W and SM-,

dorsal lines of abdomen parallel . . 044. X. gnianensia.
Distal margins entire or very faintly
scalloped ; pale band on underside of
forewing undulate or vestigial .... .■<.

( 078 ■)

.V. Kdrcwiiii,', aliiivc, with a distinct black

costal spot about. Vl mm. from ajicx . C,A?>. X. ci'.vatondoides.
Tliis spot vi'stij^ial . . , . . . . t.

t. Disc of fore- and liindwing, below, rnsset-
ciunamon, forewing with five well-
marked Hues below, liue 4 feebler on
disc ; dorsal lines of abdomen con-
verging basad on each segment . . 642. A', media.
Disc of fore- and hiudwing, below, much
redder, with a buff space on forewing
between W and SM- ; dorsal lines of
abdomen parallel ..... 'Ul. X. .ri/lobotes.

r. Forewing, above, with a single prominent
line from near base at inner margin to
a])ex, bordered proximally with pale
scaling, the other lines indistinct .... ii\

Foi'ewing witli a greater number of distinct
lines .......

ir. Abdomen with dark mesial liue
Abdomen without mesial liue .
X. Liue of forewing midway between tip and
base of SC!'' ......

Line of forewing much nearer tip than

base of SO"'

Line of forewing ending at apex

y. Hindwiug with a prominent baud of mostly

triangular or ovate spots

Baud of hindwiug not interrupted, or absent

z. Head and .thorax without pale lateral stripe

Head and thorax with pale lateral stripe .

a. Abdomen with distinct black basal lateral

patch

Abdomen without black basal lateral patch

b'. Discal lines of forewing four in number,

indistinct, ending in or near a brown or

black patch, situated at hinder margin

near angle of wing .... H.M. X. rhirori.

No brown patch at inner margin near angle . . c.
c'. Abdomen yellowish at sides, with dorsal lines ;

7 or 8 lines in outer half of forewing . G.57. X. fersa.
Abdomen not paler at sides than above,
no dark dorsal lines ; lines of forewing
reduced in number .... 658. X. .viana.

d' . The upper spots of the hiudwing, above,
merged together, nearer cell than outer
margin ...... 64."). A'. anidjUf

The upper spots more or less completely
separate, much nearer outer margin
than cell e'.

646.

X.

y-

dorUh.

64S.

X.

I'jiaplnis.

647.

X.

amadis.

G.")!!.

X.

rothschildi.

662.

X.

• f/'-

hydrata.
. a.

. d'.
. U.

r 679

Abdomen with two very sharply marked
grey dorsal lines, which are aliont
2 mm. distant from each other in aiiddle
ofaMomeu ......

These lines close together, or fnsed to one
single stripe, or absent ....

One broad grey mesial stripe on abdomen,
or no line ; midtibial sjmrs unequal

This stripe distinct only on basal segments ;
discal line 1 of forewing heavier than
line 4 ...... .

Two sharjily marked lines whicii stand
close together .....

No distinct dorsal lines on abdomen ; mid-
tibial spurs equal ; underside of wings
red

Ujiperside of body and wings green, basal
half of hindwing black ....

Colour different .....

All the discal lines of forewiug sharply
dentate, composed of lunulas

At least the first line even

Onter margins of wings not dentate : no
distinct band on hindwing .

Outer margins dentate, a distinct band on
hindwing ......

A sharply marked pale line on SC"' of
forewing, and a pale stripe from base
to apex bordering a chestnut costal
area

Forewing not so .... .

Discal lines 1 and 2 of forewing forming
a band which reaches tip of wing :
lines 4 and 5 not prominent .

Discal lines 1 and "2 not reaching tij) of
wing

Discal lines 1 and 2 forming a prominent
band which is abbreviated in front, and
lines 4 and 5 another which reaches
apex but is evanescent behind

Forewing not so marked ....

Underside of wings and body and stripe
from base of forewing to palpus red ;
upperside of forewing green, with silky
grey interspaces .....

Forewing above not green : pale band of
hindwing indistinct or absent

Forewiug above not green : pale band of
hindwin": distinct . . . .

65o.

titana.

652.

A'.

crotoius.

()56.

vi'sta.

(354.

X.

eumeJoii.

653.

rhodochlora.

66U.

X.

elara.
. k'.

r.:15.

(13:,

67(1.

(350.

•J ■
X. J'Ksimaciila.
X. iindala.

X. thyelin.

k.

X. tiirhnfa.

. r.

603. A', rohlnsoni.

64!t. X. belti.

( esu )

Fort'wing above witli n n umber of tliiii
parallel lines before liindcr iiiiiri,'in close
toj;'('tlici' ......

'W'itlioiit tills bundle of lines

Border of fore- and liindwiui;- below con-
nected with basi-discal area .

Border of fore- and liindwing not connected
with basi-discal area ....

Mesothoracic tegnla with a blackish dorsal
border which extends to palpi

Mesothoracic tcgula without this border .

Forewing with seven lines in outer half,
line 7 indistinct, line 4 the heaviest

Forewing with eight lines in outer half,
line 0 the heaviest ....

Distal marginal border of forewing below
feebly marked ; lines 1 and 2 of forewing
above forming a prominent band .

Distal marginal border well marked,
strongly angulate behind W.

Discal lines 1 to fl of forewing close
together, all thin .....

Discal line 5 obviously broader than the
others .......

Band of hindvving bright red

Band of hindwing pale red or buff

Band of hindwing reaching costa ; distal
marginal border of forewing below not
distinctly angulate behind W

Forewing below more buff, not reacliing
costa ; distal marginal band of forewing
below sharply angulate behind W.

<\:)^.

.Y.

S'KI/l/t.

tVo'.K

X

iJodliUDn.

C.HS.

A'

rliodinu.

(■)(;.').

.A

iiificuJtifor.
. /■'.

OOl.

-V.

iS(IO/K

004.

-V.

(lamocrita.

<>C,(\.

.\.

agldov.

669.

X.

ncoptolcmii
. v.

668. A', lodia.

667. .V. Ubi,

621. Xylophanes depuiseti.

"^Eiichcrijx dfjuiixeti Boisduval, .S/jec. Gex. Lej). Hit. i. p. 222. n. 4 (ISTf)) (Brazil ;— coll. Charles

Oberthiir) ; Butl., Tranx. Zool. Soc. Lnnd. ix. p. 631 (1877).
CaUiumma de/mketi, Kirby, Oil. Lej>. IJel. i. ]>. (147. n. 11 (1802) ; Bijiiningli.. Iris xii. p. 123. n. 43

(1899) (Rio).

This and the next two species agree closely in appearance. The upperside
of the forewing and body is green, more or less olivaceous. The fringe of the
hindwing and tliat of the forewing behind is conspicuously dotted with white, giving
the wing the ajijiearance of being dentate, while it is in fact only very feebly
sinuous. The antenna of the ? is somewhat compressed and shows vestiges of
seriate ciliae at the bases of the segments. Exterior spurs of midtibia shorter than
interior, or nearly the same in length.

(??. In (/rj/iif'srti the abdomen bears two dorsal rows of very feeble brown

dots and on eacli side a row of pale, more or less golden, ajtical dots. Forewing :

two antemedian lines, external one or both vestigial ; stigma black : three parallel
discal lines, thin, curving costad in front, tjie second feeble, the third accentuated

( (581 )

liy minute vein-dots : ol)li(|uo apical lin(> havely vestigial ; a trace of a postdiscal
line behind, ending at hinder angle.

cJ. Tenth iilidominal tergite of the same type as in pistacina and allied
species, rather broader than in jAnto, truncate, very feebly sinuate ; sternite narrow,
transversely ribbed above. Friction-scales of clasper rather numerous ; process
of harjie simple, slender, with vestiges of notclies at end, short, comjjressed distally
and somewhat twisted, gently curved ui)wards. Penis-sheath (PI. LVII. f. I)
resembling that of pistnrina : a riglit jmiutud jirocess without dentition, and a
narrow left dentate lobe.

Early stages not Icnown.

I/(tb. Brazil : Espirito Santo to Santa Catliarina.

In the Tring Museum ^) 6 6 from Espirito Santo and Santa ( 'atharinsi.

'•22. Xylophanes adalia.

*C<iU;<nnm(i nihiUa Druce, in Biol. Ceiitr. Ame,:, Lej>. IM. i. p. 0. n. 3. t. 2. f. 1 (18^^1) (Chiri<iui :—
coll. St.iudinger) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 047. n. l.i (18'.I2).

S ? . The lines of the forewing more distinct than in dcpuiscti, especially the
oblique apical one ; a black patch between R- and R' outside discal line 4, fringe
white-spotted to apex of wing, which is less produced than in ilepuiseti, margin
not distinctly sinuous between R' and SM-. Underside of body and wings moro
g< ilden-yellow.

c?. Process of harpe shorter than in dejiuiscti. Penis-sheath differently armed :
the dorsal apical edge beset with teeth (PI. LVII. f. 2), a left, narrow process,
near the base of which stand some more teeth corresponding to the left lobe of the
preceding species, the dentition quite variable in detail ; a short tooth projecting
dextro-laterad corresponds to the right-side i)rocess oi depuiseti.

Early stages uot known.

Hub. Chiriqui, Panama ; probably more widely distributed.

In the Tring Museum -i 3 6,1 V from Chiriqui.

'i2:'). Xylophanes ploetzi.

*Choei-oc(iiiip<i (?) jilnetii ^Muschler. Vcrh. Ziml. Bot. Oex. Wien xxvi. p. ,3ol). t. 4. f. 35 (ISTii)

(Surin.im ; — <///;<, J', in coll. Staudinger).
*Ciil!iomo (//-((.fj Rothschild. Xov. Zooi.. i. p. 73 (1S04) (R. Demerara :— Mus. Tring) : id., /..■. iii.

t. 13. f. 7(,?)(lS!ir,).

c? ? . Underside of liody and wings yellowish green. Abdomen above with a
thin mesial line. Lines of forewing as distinct as in adalia, apical one less so, no
))ostdiscal patch R^ — R\ stigma white, fringe with white dots between R^ and SJl-.
Underside of wings without rnsset-ferrnginous scaling, the marginal areas of Ixilh
wings a little more greenish than the disc, that of hindwing shaded with olive.

Not dissected.

Ilah. Surinam : British Guiana.

In the Tring Museum 1 ? from : Rio Demerara.

')24. Xylophanes pluto.

Sjilinix pint,, FabriciuR, Gen. Lis. p. :i74. n. 22-'J3 (1777) (Amer. mer.) ; Goeze, Eiil. Bei/h: iii. •>.

p. L'Dli. n. ■-'.') ( 17«0) ; Fabr., Spc:-I,is. ii. p. 148. n. 40 (1781 ) ; Zschach, .l/«.v. T.inl:. p. '.>:'). t. 3.

n. 184 (1788) ; Gmel., Syst. Xal. i. 5. p. 2386. no. 161 (I7',10).
Sj,li!ii.7- hoerhiiviae Fabricius, ^flnll. Ins. ii. p. '.H'l. u. 43 (17M1) (partim) : Grael., Si/st. Xaf. i. .'),
2381 n. 77. ^ (1790).

( 082 )

S/ihiiix criip^iis Dalnian, Aual. I'.nt. p. -IS. ii. 22 (1823).

Ureiis Ihdriiies Iliilmer, Znlr. Smiiml. /•;.-•. Sclim. iii. p. .'JO. f. .125. r,-2C, (182")) (Antilles).

OiUioiiimti jihiti', Walker, Lht I.iji. Iim. Ii. M. viii. p. 111. n. .'! {\K>i\) (sub Byn.) ; Kirby, dil. T.cii.

Het. i. p. G40. n. 1(1 (18',I2) (= Ihurates = rrorsUK) ; nanii)s., Aim. .!/<«/. X //. (7). vii. p. 2.'.1

(lOni) (Nas-sau).
Clineroca Ill/Id emm, Walker, Lr. p. i;)7. n. 17 (1850) (sub syn.).
Pnr/cxa Ihwntis, id., I.e. viii. p. l.'il. n. 2 (185G) ; Clem., Journ. Ar. N. Sc. Pliihid. iv. p. 145. n. 25

(185'.i); Morris, Cut. Lfj). N. Am. p. 20 (18(!0) ; Clem., in Morris, %»• I^P- A''- Am. p. 100.

n. 1 (18112) : (ii-ote, Proc. Kitt. Sor. Phihul. v. p. 4!) (1865) ; id. & Rob., ;/./>/. v. p. 154. n. 85

(18t;5) ((.Hiba) ; Grote, I.e. vi. p. 328 (18G7) ; id., Trans. Awn: F.ul. S<><-. iii. p. 184 (1871)

(Cuba) ; Gundl., Cnnli: Ent. Cnhuna p. 198 (1881) (descr. of larva cVr pupa).
Choerommpd tlwralcK, Lucas, in Sagra, IPiM. Cuba vii. p. 294 (1851)) (Cuba ; St. Thomas).
Ewheri/.r rrnrsmx, Boi>:duval. S/>fr. Geii. Lep. ITH. i. p. 221. n. 3 (1K75) (= Ihorates) : Mosclil, Vn-h.

Xiifl. Pol. Gfx. Wifii x.wi. p. 3.50 (187(;) (Surinam).
Ciilliiiwitui lhimlc.1, Butler, Trai/K. Znal. Sn,: Loml. ix. p. 54(1. d. 8 (1877) (Haiti ; St. Thomas;

St. Vincent ; Oaxaca) ; Maass., Stelt. Ent. Zc'it. xli. p. 54 (IHHO) (= rroextis = pluto) ; Druce, in

Bii)}. Cfiiti: Aini-r., Lpjk TIiI. i. p. 5. n. 2 (1881) (Mexico; Guatemala; Panama); id.,/.'.

Sii/i/il. p. 301 (1896) (Mexico ; Costa Rica ; Chiriqui ; Guatemala).
CidiiDiima iroesvK, Bilnninghausen, Irln xii. p. 123. n. 42 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).

c??. Basal ciliae of antemial segments of ? very feebly prolonged. External
spui* of midtibia longer than internal. Spines of abdominal tergites uniseriate-
The green colour of the thorax and forewing often fading to rnsset or ferruginous.
Abdomen with a thin mesial line, interrupted at the bases of the segments by
metallic yellow dots, another line laterally ; underside of thorax and abdomen more
or less maize-yellow, with metallic yellow scales ; a few such scales also dorso-

laterally. Forewing : a snbbasal patch or baud, 4 or 5 antemedian lines ; first

discal line straight, curved costad anteriorly, second line mostly absent, third and
fourth evenly dentate ; apical line curved, even, ending in a patch at E', followed
by a dentate line ; the basal and disto-marginal interspaces more or less shaded
with silvery grey. The ochre-yellow band of the hindwing distingnislies phtfo from
all the other American Xijlophai/es.

S ■ Friction-scales of clasper few in number, large, truncate, midrib prominent.
Tentli tergite very narrow, truncate-sinuate ; sternite with parallel sides, rounded
at end, upperside concave, transversely ribbed, middle line somewhat raised.
Process of harpe curved as in pistacina, but somewhat stouter, not narrowed to
end, with some teeth before tip. Penis-sheath i)eculiar : a right dentate lobe, and
a left ridge bearing the teeth at the distal edge (PI. LVII. f. W. 4), this dentition
recalling the armature of aihiVui.

Larva described by Gnndlacli, I.e. ; a dark aiid a pale form, both with an
ocellus on the fourth segment. — Food-plant : Kri/throxi/Ion.

Hab. Neotropical Region : Bahamas, Florida, southward over the Antilles and
the Continent to Southern Brazil.

In the Tring Museum SO-odd specimens from : Cuba ; Haiti : Nassau,
Bahamas (Sir G. Carter) : Florida : Mexico ; southward to Peru and South Brazil.

0"35. Xylophanes tyndarus.

*Ch'iertiC(iiiipa tyiidams Boisduval, S/kc. (,'cii. Lip. /let. i. p. 2G4. n. 51. t. 4. f. 5 (1875) (Brazil :—
coll. Charles Oberthiir) ; Druce, in Biol. Ceiitr. Amer., Lep. Het. Siippl. p. 300. n. 13 (d) (189i!)
(Mexico ; Honduras) ; Kaye, Trans. Ent. fioc. Loml. p. 138 (1901) (Trinidad).

Chaeriirampa tyiulurus, Butler, Tranx. Zoo!. Soi-. Loml. ix. p. 031 (1877).

Darapsa lipidarns, Kirby, Cat. Lip. lift. i. p. G71. n. G (1892).

Diirapxii (Cli III' roc am pa) ti/ndarns, Rothschild, Nov. Zdol. i. p. S4 (1H94) (Venezuela ; Trinidad ;
Costa Rica).

Tlierctra ttiniiiidanis (!), Bouninghausen, L-is xii. p. 129. n. 59 (1899) (Rio de Jan.)

J'?. Strurtiinilly almost tho same as pistucina. Body ami wings greyisii
(ilivaceous green, often very bright ; underside of body whitish green.

Wings, above. Forewing : three antemedian lines, the two distal ones close

together; first discal line heavy, straight, gradually shading ofi externally, second
and third line not marked, line 4 distinct anteriorly tiiough weak, more or less
obviously joining the postdiscal cloud between R' and W, some very small vein-dots
forming a continuation of the line, oblique apical line short, often not reaching the
postdiscal cloud. The green band of the hindwing not reaching costal margin, the
distal margin also otten green, in which case the black submarginal band is reduced.
The oblicpie apical line of forewing. lielow, forms an angle behind W with the
irregularly undulate postdiscal line, the marginal area bordered by these lines as
broad as in sc/taits/.

c?. Genital armature not apparently different from that of pisfacina, except
that the harpc is rather stonter, less curved, and dentate at end, and the proximal
edge of the left process of the penis-sheath more regr,!arly and strongly dentate.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. Neotropical Region, exclusive of the West Indies, from ]\Iexico to
Southern Brazil.

In the Tring Jluseum 8 (?c?, 8 ? ? from : .7ala]ia and Orizaba, Vera fruz,
Blexico, iii. iv. (Schans) ; Aroa, Veueznela.

A small (? from Theresopolis in the British Museum is on the underside more
yellow and has no discal line, the apical line of the forewing is less oblique ; the
tenth abdominal sternite is also narrower and is pointed.

(■)•'(').

Xylophanes pistacina fPl. IX. f. 11, S).

*l'l,iUiiiipeliis iiishii-'iiKi Boisiluval, .Syirr. Gai. Li'ji. IIH. i. p. l'.)9. n. 8 (1877) (JNIiuas Gerars —coll.

Charles Oberthiir) ; Butl., Tmiin. Zoul. Soc. Land. ix. p. 63(1 (1877).
*C(iUii:mma diugeitrn Maas.sen, SMt. Ent. Zeit. xli. p. 54 (1880) (hab^ ? ;— Mu*. Berlin) : Kirby, Cal.

Lep. Net. i. p. 646. n. 9 (1892).
*Clim'i-oi-aiiipaJ(iC(ii<tH Druoe, Ann. Mmj. N. II. (6). ii.p. -237 (1888) (Guatemala ; — coll. Staudinger) ;

id., in Dinl.Centr. Amer., Up. Iht. .'^iippl.p. 30G. n. 13(b). t. 65. f. 6 (1896) (Mexico; Guate-

ma'a ; Peru).
Theretrajorastta, Kirby, C(d. Lep. Ilct. i. p. 6.')8. n. 106 (1892).
A iiihuly.r ? pistacina, id., I.e. p. 674. n. 1 (1892).
Thereira pistacimi, Schaus, Ent. News ix. p. 135 (1898) (^Jnoiste).

(^ ? . Basal ciliae of antennal segments of ? distinctly prolonged. External
spur of midtibia somewhat shorter than internal one. No lines on alidomen.
Forewing : antemedian lines vestigial, the two distal ones forming a l)and at ai)ex
of cell, angnlated at M' ; the two proximal discal lines more or less merged
together to a, band, the inner line often straight : third discal line very feebly
marked ; fourth rather more distinct, generally accentuated by vein-dots, lines 2 to
4 dentate ; line o from apex curved, continuous with a greenish olive patch R- — R ;
ground-colour variable, the wing being occasionally much greener than in ordinary
individuals. I'ale band of the hindwing much suifused with olive-brown. Brown
border of underside of forewing ])road, less angulate behind R- than in schatisi.

o. Tenth tergite truncate-sinuate ; sternite rounded at end. Process of harpe
long, very slender, pointed, somewhat curved twice, as in sckausi. Penis-sheath :
right process short, pointed ; left one also short, dentate, less projecting than in
sc/iaiisi.

Early stages not known.

( fi84 )

Ihtlj. Neotmiiical Ui'iriou, cxdnsivo nf tlic Antilles, I'roiu Mexico to Sontlu'rii
]^ra/.il and Piirai^iia)".

In tlie Trinj;; Museum 11 S S,'^ ? ? from : Honduras; Paraguay (Dr. Bolils) ;
Kio de Janeiro ; I'auru, S. I'aulo (Dr. llempel).

027. Xylophanes rufescens.

*Tlieretra /■iifisceiis Rotlischikl, Nov. Zihu,. i. y. T'l. t. I'l. f . 1 1 ( ? ) (1K'J4) (British (iuiana ;— Mus.
Tring).'

<??. A liir.ii'e-eyed species. Antenna of ? compressed, with basal rows of

prolonged ciliae. External spur of midtihia shorter than internal. Brownish

ferruginous ; forewing with a huffish ground which is densely shaded and irrorated
with brownish ferruginous ; hindwing black, a creamy submarginal band shaded
with black, abbreviated in front, not reaching beyond R'', dilated basad upon SM-,
followed by a marginal patch at anal angle ; both wings ferruginous below.

S. Tenth abdominal tergite gradually and not strongly narrowed to end,
truncate, feebly sinuate, slightly dilated at end ; sternite triangular, curved in side-
view, strongly convex below, apex obtusely pointed. Process of harpe horizontal,
cylindrical from middle to end, extreme end curved upwards and armed witli teeth.
Dorsal margin of penis-slieath j)roduced dextro-Iaterad into a rather long horizontal
process, dentate on the proximal side, the edge sinistro-laterally continued as an
oblique, slightly raised ridge, which bears some rather prominent teeth (PI. LVII.
f. 11).

Early stages not known.

/Jalj. Neotropical Region : British Gniana ; Amazons ; Peru.

In the Tring Museum 1 c?, fi ? ? from : British Guiana : Venezuela ; Carabaya,
Inambari R., S.E. Pern, 3000 ft., Ai)ril 1901, dry season (Ockenden).

In coll. Charles Oberthiir from tS. Paulo d'Olivenc^a, Amazons.

628. Xylophanes irrorata.

Chaerocamim spec., Herrich-Sch., Catresp. Bl. iii. p. 58 (1865) (Cuba).

Chaerocampa irrontta Grote, Proc. Ent. Soi: PhUad. v. p. 52. t. 1. f. 2 ((J) (1865) (Cuba) ; id. &

Rob., «6«/. V. p. 154. n. 37 (1865); Butl., Tiuniii. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 564. n. 65 (1877);

Gundl., Contr. Eni. Ciihana p. 195 (1881).
Clmei-ncamjm irrorata Grote, I.e. vi. p. .328 (1867) (Cuba) : id., Trans. Amer. Ent. f<(tc. iii. p. 184

(1871) (Cuba) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Up. HH. i. p. 278. n. 74 (1875) (Cuba).
Ererij.r irrorata, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Net. i. p. 674. n. 5 (1892).

(S. Upper and under surface of body and wings uniformly pale cinnamon-
rufous, underside paler than upper. White lateral border of mesothoracic tegula
continued to end of palpus. A darker cinnamon-rufous line on forewing, a little
nearer distal margin than cell, with a pale proximal border. Basal area of hindwing
olive-brown. External spur of midtibia shorter than internal.

c?. Tenth abdominal tergite gradually narrowed, apex convex above, truncate-
sinuate ; upper surface of sternite transversely folded distally, apex rounded-
truncate. Process of harpe (PI. LIII. f. 3) compressed, short, elongate-triangular,
somewhat like the blade of a pointed knife. Process of penis-sheath (PI. LVII.
f. 10) projecting distad at base, the free part somewhat fin-shaped and dentate,
curving ])roximad and sinistro-laterad ; tiiis process is the left one of otiier species,
there being no right process in irrorata.

Larva mentioned by (iundlach as feeding on Psi/chofria ; not described.

Jlah. ( 'uba ; Baliamas ; doubtless also on Haiti.

In the Tring Museum 2 <S 6 from : Cuba ; Abaco, Bahamas (8ir G. Carter).

( 680 )
6:20. Xylophanes gundlachi.

*C'lia<'rii<;imj>'i i/iind/achi Herrinh-Sch., Conr.yi. Bl. p. 14',t (1S(;3) (Cuba; — coll. Staudiuger) ; id.,

/..■. p. ;".8 (18(55); Grote, P/v/f. Eat. Soc. IVuhid. v. p. 51 (18C)5) (Cuhi) ; id. & Rob., ibid. v.

p. 154. n. oi; (IHlw) ; Butl., '/'/■»«y. Zool. Snc Lnnd. ix. p. 5';4. n. (i4 (1H77) : Gundl., Omtr. F.al.

Cuhtuia p. ]'J4 (1H81).
Clioeioniiitjia. fjundku-hi, Grote, l.i: vi. p. 32H (18(57) ; id., Tmiix. Anivr. Eid. S,,:-. iii. p. 1W4 (1871)

(Cuba) ; Boisd., .s>er. Gen. Lqi. IIH. i. p. -277. n. 73 (1875).
Iliii-apsa (jmidlarhi, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Eel. i. p. (171. n. 4 (18'J2).

cJ ? . Resemblinj;- rhodocera in tlie shape of tlie wings. Abdomen almost
uiiicolorous, without markings, paler below than above, green. Forewiug, above,
lirown at base ; one cliscal line, which is green and ends in a brown spot at hinder
margin; costal edge and fringe reddish, the latter brownish behind and here with
a very few white scales ; stigma black with white centre, small ; fringe of hiadwing
pale, not distinctly spotted. Underside of forewing in basal three-tifths brown like
upperside of hindwing.

6. Harpe similar to that of fliodocera, irregularly dentate distally. I'enis-
sheath (PL LYIl. f. '.») with a rather long truncate right process and a short
left one.

Early stages not known.

Hah. Cuba (doubtless also on Haiti).

In the Berlin Museum 1 J ; in coll. Staudingcr 1 6 (t>/pe, ex coll. Herrich-
Schaffer).

'■.:i(). Xylophanes rhodocera.

*J),in(p>!<r rhodurent Walker, Lis/ Lrp. /„s. B. M. viii. p. 184. ii. 4 (185(3) (Haiti ;—Mus. Brit.) ;
Grote, Proc. Eiit. Soc. Phibid. v. p. 81 (18(i5) ; id. & Rob., ihid. v. p. 154. u. 34 (1865) ; Butl.,
Trans. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 5(!7 (1877) ; id., lUnsli: Tiip. Specim. Lep. Het. B. .U. i. p. 1. 1. 15.
f. 2 (1877) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 071. n. 1 (18111') (Haiti).

Cli'ierocampa rhodocera, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Up. Het. i. p. 27(>. n. 72 (1875).

(J ? . External spur of midtibia longer than internal one. Distal margin of
forewing strongly convex ; a vestige of the discal line of irroratu ; a slightly
brownish patch near end of cell ; another smaller one occasionally in middle of
cell ; disco-marginal area dusted with brown scales, esjjecially behind. Scaling
of antenna pink. External spines of first protarsal segment very numerous in
tiiis species, and in irroruta and riifescejis. Spines of abdominal tergites uniseriate.

S. Tenth abdominal tergite long and slender, truncate, feebly sinuate; sternite
slightly dilated distally, apex rounded. Process of harpe (PI. LIII. f. 2) suddenly
narrowed in middle, somewhat concave at end. Penis-sheath (PI. LVII. f. S)
with a central process as in irroratu, ])rojecting jiroximad, slightly curving
sinistni-laterad, produced distally into a short dentate hook homologous to the
right-side process of other species.

Early stages not known.

llah. Haiti.

In the Triug Museum 'Z $ i .

'i:il. Xylophanes porcus.

ih-eu^ porcus Hubner, Samml. E.r. Sr/m,. ii. t. 1&2. f . 1 - 4 ( 18-_'4 ?).

Darapm porcus, Walker, List Lip. Lis. B. .)/. viii. p. 187. n. 10 (1850) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hel. i.
071. n. 2 (1892).
S ? . Antenna of ? with very feebly prolonged ciliae near the base of the
segments. External spur of midtibia obviously longer than internal. External

( 686 )

spines of first iirDiarsai sc<,niieiit luimeroiis only at liaso, reiluced distally to oiiu
row. Tlic wiiite lateral border of the nicsotlioraeical tegiila not marked ou
occiput, indistinct anteriorly ou pronotuiu, reajjpearing as a fine line in front of

the antenna. Forewin.!;- with a single row of dots distally on disc ; a dark

transverse clond indicating another line about 3 mm. from cell at li^, two more
clouds occasionally in basal half. Abdomen without traces of lines, the distinct
blackish basi-lateral patch of rhoilocera also absent from porcus.

6. Tenth abdominal tergite long and slender, apex gradually narrowed,
obtusely pointed ; sternite also long, feebly si)atulute, ape.x obtusely rounded.
Dorsal edge of penis-sheath projecting in the shape of a halfmoon, both horns
free, pointing proximad, the right one narrow, the left one broader, dentate.

Early stages not known : larva feeding on Ilamelia patens according to
(Jundlach, I.e.

Il((h. Neotro]iical Region.

Two subspecies :

<(. A. porcus porcus.
Orcus porcus Hiibner, I.e.
Dai-upsa 2iorcus. Walker, l.r.
Chaeroc((mpa poirii.s, Herrich-Sch., Oinxsp. HI. p. 58 (1805) (Cuba) ; Grote, Pmr. Enl. S'ir. P/iihnl.

V. p. 53 (1805) (Cuba) ; id. & Rob., ihkl. v. p. 154. n^ 38 (1865) ; Butl.. Tmns. Zoul. Sor. Lmni

i.K. p. 561. n. .3i) (1877) ; Gundl., ConU-. Eni. Cuhaiui p. 195 (1881).
VhutviH-ampa pmvux Grote, I.e. vi. p. 3:^8 (1807) ; id.. Tniii>t. Anicr. Eiit. .b'yc. iii. p. 15-1. n. 38 (1871) ;

Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 278. n. 75 (1875).

c? ? . Stigma of forewing distinct. An obvious olivaceous cloud beyond apex
of cell. Processes of penis-sheath slender, the left one dentate proximally,
comb-like.

ilab. (Juba.

In the Triug Museum 1 S.

h. X. porcus eontimntalis subsp. uov.

C/iocrocdiiijui puniix, Druce, in JSiul. Cmlr. Amer., Lcji. Ilet. i. p. 9. n. 4 (1881) (Chiriqui : Ecuador) ;

id., l.i:. Si(ppl. p. 304 (18'J0) (Me.xico). .

T/ieretm parens, Bonningbausen, Ir/s .xii. p. 12'J. n. 5^i (IM'.t'.t) (Ri<j do Jan.). 1

d ? . Stigma smaller, olive-green clond outside cell less obvious, distal dots
a little more pronounced ; otherwise the same in colour as the insular form.

c?. Armature of penis-sheath obviously different from that of the insular
porcus : the left process especially broader, more or less rounded, the right process
shorter, stouter.

J/ad. Oontiueatal South and Central America, as far south as Sta. Catharina.

Type from Colombia.

In the Triug Museum 13 6 6, 8 ? ? from: Sta. Catharina; Hio de Janeiro;
Espirito Santo ; Minas Geraes, xi. (Kennedy) ; Area, Venezuela ; Kio Dagna,
Colombia, t//pe (Rosenberg); (!osta llica; Orizaba and Jalapa, Mexico, ii. iii. iv.
(Schaus).

i):}2. Xylophanes schausi (PI. IX. f. 13, ?, f;/pe).

*Danipsa schausi Rothschild, Nov. Zimi.. i. p. 84 (18'J4) (Petropolis ; — Mus. Tring).
*Theretra arpi Schaus, Ent. News ix. p. 135 (18"J8) (Rio de Janeiro ; — coll. Schaus).
Theretra spec. B., Bonningbausen, Iris xii. p. 129. n. 00 (18'J9) (Rio de Janeiro).

cj?. Antenna of ? prismatically compressed, basal rows of ciliae prominent.
External spur of midtibia much shorter than internal. \\'hite lateral border of

( 687 )

mesothoracic tegnla coutiuued to palpns. No lines on abdomen. Distal margin
of forewiug strongly convex ; discal lines dentate, the two proximal ones faint,
but traceable from costal to inner margin, the third barely indicated, the fonrtii
marked by dots on the veins ; an apical halfmoon SC — SC', generally continuous
with a weak obli(jne line, which ends at a patch or cloud between H' and !{-.
Tlie pale band of the hindwing always much shaded with olive. The obliipie
apical band of the underside of the forewing, bordering the marginal band, about
7 mm. distant from outer margin at R-, the band then suddenly narrower.

d. Tenth tergite narrowed to middle, then very faintly widened to apex,
which is truncate-sinuate ; sternite of the usual type, rounded at end, mesially
very faintly pointed. Process of harpe long, cylindrical, somewhat (\j-shaped.
Penis-sheath (PI. LVII. f. 5) with an acute right process and a left dentate lobe.

Early stages not known.

Had. Brazil, Provinz Rio de Janeiro : Venezuela (doubtless more widely
distributed in South America).

In the Tring Museum i S 6 , ~ ? ? from : Petropolis, Rio de Janeiro ; P^spirito
Santo ; Aroa, Venezuela.

(■.:3:>. Xylophanes germen.

*C"llioiiiiiiii iiiriiitii Schaus, Eiit. Aincr. vi. p. 'Jii ( isyn) (^Coatepec, Mexico ; — coll. l:>chaus) : Kirby,
Git. Let'- ll't i- P- '■'i''- n. Vl (1S',I2) ; Druce, in Hi,A. Cent,: Amfr., Lep. Hit. Suppl. y. :i(tl.
n. h. t. (1(3. f. 10 (IX'.m;) (Mexico).

J?. Antenna of ? with prolonged basal ciliae to the segments. External
spur of midtibia much longer than internal. Distal margin of forewing more or
less dentate, sometimes nearly even, apex acute, prominent ; two indistinct ante-
median lines : discal lines dentate, notclearly defined as a rule. Fringe of hindwing
white, interrupted at the veins. The lateral border of mesothorax somewhat pinkish
in front. Scaling of antenna pink mesially, black laterally. Size variable.

cj. Tenth abdominal tergite rounded at tip, sinuate ; sternite boat-shaped in
side-view, apex rounded : the segment essentially as in irrorata, rufescens, and
many others. Process of harpe horizontal, curved upw^ards at end, cylindrical, with
apex somewhat concave, minutely dentate or notched before end, ti]) simple or bitid.
Penis-sheath (I'l. LVII., f 7) : a riglit and a left process ; not identical in the
two individuals examined.

Early stages not known.

llah. Mexico to Ecuador and Venezuela.

In the Tring Museum 4 S S , I ? from : Jalapa, Mexico, iv. (Sciians) ;
Colombia : Merida, Venezuela (Briceuo).

In coll. Dognin 1 <J from Loja, Ecuador.

1334. Xylophanes juanita uom. nov.

*Per(jem mej-kitmi Schaus {^iimi Erschoff, 187(i), Ent. Aiiici: xi. p. 20 (1890) (Paso de San Juan, A'cra
Cruz ; — coll. Schaus) : Druce, in Biul. Centi: Amer., Lep. Hct. Siippl. p. 303. n. 1. t. 08. f. 3
(18'.1G).

Durapm mtxintwi, Kirby, Cat. Lrp. Hit. i. p. CTl. n. S (IS'jii).

S . External spur of midtibia a little shorter than the internal. First row of
first and second protarsal segments irregularly doubled. Scales of antenna blackish
l)rown, more or less pink basi-laterally. Abdomen with two rows of dots representing
the dorso-lateral lines of other Xi/lopliaiice. As in (jerinen no very cousjjicuous

( fifts )

liitiM-al hinder to tlic tegnhu', tin; border becoming i)iiikisli in front, continued to

base of antenna. Forewing : traces of one or two antemedian lines, four transverse

discal lines, 1 and 2 distinctly undulate, 3 and 4 faint, but 4 accentuated by dots on

veins, followed byajiatcli at il", an indistinct apical lino. Hindwing darker brown

than lorewing, becoming paler behind, fringe wiiite, minutely interrupted at veins.
Vnilfrside with the series of vein-dots across both wings as in the allied species.

d. Sexual armature of tiie same type as in the otlier s[)ecies of the genus.
Tenth abdominal tergite rather broad basally, narrowed to middle, apex rounded,
feebly sinuate ; sternite rounded at end, very feebly angulate in middle of apical
margin (in the single specimen examined). Process of harpe (1*1. LIII. f. 1)
slender, somewhat spoon-shaped. Penis-sheath (PI. LVII. f. G) with a right curved
l)rocess and a left dentate lobe.

Early stages not known.

J lab. Vera Cruz, Mexii'o.

In coll. iSchaus, coll. Druce, and coll. Dognin.'

'jiiO. Xylophanes fusimacula.

*Pn-ijex(i fiishiiwiihi Felder, Krise Noctii;i, l.qi. p. S. t. 70. f . 4 ( ? ) (1S74) (Brasilia ;— Mus. Tring);

Butl., Trans. Zool. Sor. Luml. ix. p. 549. n. 14 (1877).
Sliliiii.r fusiiiKicitla, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 118. n. 60 (1875).
rnnampehis {?) fusimacula, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hct. i. p. 669. n. 10 (1892).

? . Basal ciliae of antenna! segments shorter than the segments are long.
Outer spur of midtibia about one-fifth shorter than the inner one. Body similarly
striate with long pale scales as in ccratomioides. Discal lines of the forewing
consisting of lunules.

S and early stages not known.

Hab. Brazil ; Peru.

In the Tring Museum 2 ? ? from ; Brazil {tijpe, ex coll. Felder) ; Chizco, Peru.

63(5. Xylophanes zurcheri.

*Calliuiiima xinvhcri Druce, Atiii. Mar/. N. 11. (6). xiii. p. 352 (1894) (Costa Rica ; - Mus. Brit.) ;
id., Biol. Ceiitr. Amer., Lep. Het. 'Suppl. p. 301. n. 6. t. 66. f. 2 (1896).

S ? . External spur of midtibia shorter thau internal. Basal ciliae of antennal
segments feebly prolonged. Markings of wings agreeing more with those of
fimmacida thau of andata ; outer margins dentate.

Not dissected.

Early stages not known.

llab. Costa Rica.

637. Xylophanes undata nom. uov.

*Goneinjo iirnncta Rothschild {iimi Grote, 1865), Jris vii. p. 298. n. 4. t. 7. f. 3 (1894) (Chuchuras,
Peru ;— coll. Staudinger).

?. (Jiliae of antenna somewhat shorter than in the preceding s]>ecies. Spurs
of hiudtibia shorter than in ceratomioiden, hindtarsus very long, as long as cell of
forewing. The discal lines of the forewing strongly dentate, the portions beyond
SM'- straight, parallel, more obliiiuc than in ceratomioides ; outer margin strongly
dentate. The mesial line of the abdomen rather strongly marked, the lateral ones
vestigial, ending in rather large spots at the apices of the segments. The ventral

( 689 )

edges of tlie tergites with tufts of long scales, which are gradually filiated distally ;
under surface of abdomen white.

S and early stages not known.

fJab. Peru : Chuchnras.

Ti///e in coll. Staudinger ; another sjieciuien from the same place in the
Tring Museum.

(>:!>. Xylophanes rhodina sjiec. nov. (PI. II. f. 1:5, rj).

d . Body (i6ofe olive-waliuit-browu ; a line above eye 2)ale, mesothoraeic tegula
with a thin pale lateral border and a wahmt-brown mesial band ; abdomen with
dispersed long pinkish grey scales, a triple dorsal line, the mesial one darker
brown, accentuated at the bases of the segments ; underside pale buff, cinnamon-
rufous at sides, abdomen near the stigmata with tufts of spatulate creamy scales ;
spines of tergites nniseriate. (Middle legs wanting.)

AViugs, iippersitle, greenish olive, hiudwiug somewhat greyish. Forewing :

stigma black, a dark cloud distally of it, basal area shaded with pinkish grey scales,
the same scales between the discal lines near hinder margin ; first discal line heavy,
straight up to SI'', where it is vestigial, dilated at costal margin into a spot, line
■J dentate, 3 vestigial, also dentate, 4 more straight, accentuated by vein-dots,
marked at costal margin by a spot, 5 from apex, vestigial, except at apex, lines
2 to 5 turned basad from SM" to inner margin, accentuated by a dash upon M-, (SM^),
and SM-, line o dilated into a patch at inner margin, 6 and 7 vestigial and parallel

to distal margin. Hind wing : a vestigial brown discal line in an ill-defined, not

very distinct, pinkish band.

I'liderside ferrngino-ns red, basal half of both wings brown, disto-marginal band

greyish or huffish brown. Forewing ; three discal lines curving costad in front,

the first continuous, the stcoud indistinct, marked only in front, the third less
oblique behind than the first, indicated by vein-dots, marginal baud dentate between
veins, projecting most between R' and W' ; costal edge ochreous distally ; hinder

angle a little projecting. Hindwing : marginal band dentate between veins,

preceded by a row of vein-dots, discal line present or not ; abdominal fold buff.

<S. Tenth abdominal tergite narrow, ajiex rounded, feebly truncate-sinuate ;
sternite evenly rounded at end. Process of harpe broader than ordinarily in this
genus, obtuse, compressed, thin, twisted (PI. LIII. f. 6). Penis-sheath with
a fin-shaped, dentate, recurved process as in falco, and a short conical process
pointing to the right side (PI. LVII. f. 12).

? and early stages not known.

Huh. Ohiri(pn.

Two i S in the Tring Museum ; not seen in other collections.

639. Xylophanes godmani.

*Cliucrocuiujja ijodiiiani Druce, Knl. Mu. M'"j. xi.\. p. Hi (188:^) (Chiriqui ; — Mus. Brit.) ; iJ., in
Biul. Ceiiti: Amcr., Lep. Met. ii. t. 'A. f. ■> (18S:i) ; id., I.e. Siippl. p. 306. n. 10 (a) (18;iG)

? . External spur of midtibia much shorter than internal. Basal ciliae of

antennal segments prolonged. Forewing more strongly falcate than in c? of

rudrata, distal margin dentate, lines mostly less distinct, discal line 1 nearer base

posteriorly, curved ; hinder angle more strongly produced. Hindwing obviously

narrower, dentate, a pale subanal patch divided by a transverse line, continued very
indistinctly to il'.

Y Y

( ()90 )

I'liiliTsidf : luarjiiu of forewiiii;' Imftish, a liruad, subiiiargiiuil, cliocolate-lirctwu
liaiiil from aiiex to ){ ', l)i<ia(lly juiiied to basi-discal area. J5rowa marginal baud of
hiiidwiug also joined to basal area between 11' and ](•'.

(? and early stages unknown.

//rt*!i. <^'hiri(ini.

One specimen known, in tiie I'ritish Jluseuiu.

f)4o. Xylophanes falco.

*Cli<icriirai,ii,a falci Walker, I/ixt Le/,. Lis. IS. M. viii. p. i:'.2. ii. 8 (;iK5(;) (Mexico ;-Mus. Brit.) ;

Clem., JoM/vi. A,-. N. Sr. I'liitnd. iv. p. l.'.l. n. 34 (IHu'.l) ; Butl., Tninx. Ziml. Sv<: l.i.iiil. ix.

]). 5(i2. n. 51 (1877): Druce, in Bhil. Ceiitr. .!»«■/■., Lep. /Id. i. p. 12. n. 17. t. 1. f. 8 (1881)

(Mexico ; Honduras).
Choi-ruaiiiijM fdlrt^Morris, O'l. Lip. X. Am. p. ■_'() (ISCiO) ; Clem., ill Morris, %//. L'ji. .V. Am.

p. 172. D. 3 (IHOl') ; Hoisd., >>•<-. Gen. L,'/i. /lei. i. p. •_'7ri. n. (ID (1X7.'.) ; Druce, I.e. Siippl.

p. 307 (IS'.IG) (Mexico ; Guatemala).
*C/iucfocaiiipu fiiijax Boisduval, CmisUI. I.qi. Uiialiinala p. 7n (1^70) (Honduras : Mexico ; -coll

Charles Oberthiir) ; id., Xpei: Gen. Lep. /let. i. p. 274. n. (W (1K75).
Choeroiii iiipa mexieaiiii Erschoff, Tnid. Niissk. x. p. 02. t. 1. f. 2 (1S7(J) (Mexico).
Cluicrucaiiijxi fiiijtu-, Butler, I.e. ix. p. 565. n. (ill (1877).

V/Merueampit lalco (!), Mb?chlcr, Slelt. Ent. Zeil. xli. p. 57 (1880) { = f,iijn.v).
nerilnifain,, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Jlet. i. p. 666. n. 77 (1892) (= mr.riruna ^/uijiu).

6 ?. Antenna of ? without prolonged basal eiliae to the segments. External
spur of midtibia shorter than interual. Abdomen with long pale hair-scales as in
ceratotn/oir/cn. Forewiug with seven lines converging towards a])ex, besides distinct
traces of two more antemediau lines jjroximally near hinder margin ; discal lines
1 to 4 curved behind, 4 almost following the curve of the hinder margin, 5 from
apex, distinct to R', then vestigial and represented by more or less dispersed
stales, which form a patch along hinder margin, lines 6 and 7 parallel with 5 and
with outer margin. The jiale wood-brown hindwiiig has two discal lines, the
proximal one broad, the other tliin, more or less joined to the first, the two
forming a central band, which is followed by a third line indicated by vein-dots ;
a distinct submarginal liand is separated i'rom the margin by a greyish wood-brown
marginal band, the lilack band touching the edge of the wing only at SO- and 8M-.

cJ. Tenth abdominal segment of the usual form ; the tergite truncate-sinuate.
Process of harpe rather short, pointed, slightly curved. Penis-sheath with a
rather long dentate jirocess, which is produced distally towards the right side
into auother, short, dentate lobe.

Early stages not known.

Ill a ? from Guatemala in the British Museum the two antemediau lines of the
forewing are longer and stand close to the discal ones ; the discal lines 1 to 4
are straight behind, not curved ; the patch of black scales at internal margin,
near angle, is less distinct. The black discal band of the hindwing is broader
and the ground-colour of the wing more jiinkish.

JJu/j. Central America: Mexico to Guatemala and Honduras (extending
doubtless farther south).

In the Tring Museum 2 (^c?, 4 ? ? from Mexico, oue labelled Tacubaya,
August.

()4l. Xylophanes xylobotes.

Ckotrocampa .eylohotes Burraeister, Dc-ia: /lip. Anjent. v. p. 355. n. 2 (1878) (Arica, Peru) ; id.,
Lc. .l(/((s p. 28. t. 10. f. 2(187y).

( fi91 )

Thenlra .njlolnitf^ (!), Kirby, Git. Lrii. IIH. i. p. 05S. n. 105 (ISDJ) : Bonniugh., Irh xii. p. 128.

n. 55 (1899) (Rio de Janeiro ; partim?).
Chficrocampn rrriitvmiiiiila, Druce, in liioL Centr. Aiiier., Ltji. Iht. i. p. X'l. n. 18 (1881) (partim).
CJiaerocampa .n/lnbates (!), id., I.r. Siqq)!. p. 307 (ISlKi) (not distinct from cenitumiokles).

S ? . Paler than reratomioides, the dorsal lines of the abdomen contiuuous

as in f/ta'atiensis ; the black apical line of the antenna very short. Forewing' :

costal spots vestigial ; the most distal one of the subbasal lines rnnning along M
to base of R^, discal and postdiscal lines decidedly straighter than in ceratomioides,
not dentate between 8(J"' and 11-', the fifth line nearly as heavy as in tlie allied
sjiecies, but almost straight ; the feebly marked submarginal line straighter than
in ceratomioides, not following the curve of the discal margin so obviously as in
that species ; distal margin even, not undulate, without distinct internervular
sjiots : the pale discal sjiace broader before inner margin than in ceratomioides,
Icing posteriorly somewhat widened and rounded. On the underside the ochraceous
tawny or bulf narrow postdiscal zigzag space of the forewiug of ceratomioides
much broader in i-i/lobotcs.

6. Tenth abdominal steruite somewhat shorter than in ceratomioides; the
liarpe slenderer ; the jn'ocess of the peuis-sheath much longer and narrower.

Larva see Appendix.

Hal). Peru ; Argentina ; Southern Brazil.

In the Triug Museum 2 c?c?, 4 ? ? from : l?io de Janeiro; Leopoldina.

64~'. Xylophanes media spec. uov. (PI. II. f. 1, ?).

?. VlosQ io ceratomioides. The dorsal lines of the abdomen converging basad
on segments 2 to 5.

Wings, ii/jjjersit/e. Forewing : the spot at apical fourth of costa vestigial ;

the discal and postdiscal lines curved and dentate as in ceratomioides, but the
fourth line very distinct within the ])ale area R' — M^, the fifth line much less
black, and vestigial to M- ; within the pale area there is an additional, feebly
marked line between the fourth and fifth ; outer margin evenly coloured, more
oblique and consequently longer than in ceratomioides, very faintly undulate ; the

interspaces of the lines paler than in that species. Ilindwing : the pale discal

and central areas shaded with brown, the band separating them narrower and
more clearly defined than in the allied species.

Underside of wings more uniform in ground-colour, the ochraceous and buff
postdiscal s[)ace of forewing and the disc of hiudwing rnsset-cinnamon, the disc
of the forewing without the reddish tint of the three allied species, the costal area

as pale as in ceratomioides. Forewing : five lines on disc, curving costad, the

first reaching SC^*', the; second stopping at SC"', the three others, of which the
middle one is faint, converge, and are continued as a single line from R^ to SC*,

ending in a spot. Hindwing : two parallel lines on disc, the proximal one

crossing R-' and M' close to cell, vestigial to costal margin, S-shaped, the second
distinct only behind, then continued to costa by a series of nerve-dots.

c? and early stages not known.

llab. Venezuela ; Pern.

One ? from Aroa, Venezuela, in the Tring Museum, f;/pe : another ? in the
collection of Charles Uberthiir, from (.'hanchamayo, Peru.

( 692 )
lU:}. Xylophanes ceratomioides.

I'eiycMi iinnhiis, Walker {mm Cramer, 1777), /,/'.</ Lrp. Ins. II. .1/. viii. p. 151. n. .'i (IHfid) ; Grote

S: Rob., TrauH. Aiuei: Eiil. Sue. ii. p. 75 (IHfjH).
Chiieriiriiiiijni rcraUimioith's iid., Ann. Lijc. N. Y. viii. p. 358. t. II. f. - (18117) (Mexico) ; Boisd.,

Spec. Gen. Lip. IIH. i. p. 264. n. 52 (1875) (Cayenne ; Brazil ; Colombia ; Guatemala ;

Mexico) ; Druce, in Biol. Cmtr. Ainer., J.ep. Ilel. Snpjil. p. .S()7 (189l!) (Mexico; Guatemala ;

Chiri(jui).
Chiit'i-oiiinipd rrnilomioidei, Boisduval, Cunxid. Lip. Giiiitennihi \k 70 (1H70) (Honduras); Butl.,

Triinx. Zoiil. Sin: Loud. ix. j). 5()7. n. 70 (1877) (Rio de Jan. ; Venezuela ; partim) ; Druce, ?.'■■

i. p. 12. n. 18 (1881) (partim).
Choerucampa ininos, Mt'm'tries, l-lnuni. Corji. Aniin. Mim. Pelr., Lep. ii. Suppl. )i. 'J.'!, n. 1540 (185G)

{nom. mid. ! Cayenne) ; Boisd., I.e. p. 70 (1870).
Anceryx caprrolu.t Schaufus.s, Xiinij. Olios, p. 1(1 (1870) (Venezuela).
Therelrii reralomiuiden, Kirby, Cat. Li-p. Ilel. i. p. (wS. D. 104 (1802).
Theretvii xylubates (!), Bonninghausen, Irix .xii. p. 228. n. 55 (1899) (partim V).

c? ? . In this species and its close allies the presence of some long, narrow,
whitish scales gives the body a peculiar striated appearance. The pale discal band
of the hindu'ing is quite variable in length and width, sometimes it reaches the
costal margin and is connected with the anal patch, in other s])ecimens it does not
reach 8C- ; the veins traversing it are occasionally all or nearly all black. External
spur of midtibia shorter than internal ; anteuual segments of ? with j>roloiiged
fasciculated ciliae.

c?. Tenth tergite gradually narrowed to middle, the sides almost parallel from
middle to end, np})er surface of the distal portion evenly convex, under surface
concave, apex slightly curved downwards, with a faint vestige of a sinus ; sternite
twice as broad as apical part of tergite, obtusely rounded, ujiper surface almost flat,
transversely rugate. Harpe narrow, twisted, sliglitly sjiatnlate, irregularly dentate.
Apical margin of penis-sheath produced at tlie right-iiand side into a very short
tooth, denticulate or simple, at the left side into a longer, broader, dentate process
(PI. LVII. f. 13).

W. Schaus gave ns the following description of the larva : " 75 mm. long, not
very stout, and tapering towards the head, which is very small and brown. Body
rich brown dorsally, paler laterally. A subdorsal black streak, and on fourth
segment a small round ])ale brown spot representing an ocellus. Caudal horn long,
pointed, thick, slightly rough, brown. Laterally the pale brown is mottled with a
darker shade."

JJab. Neotropical Kegion, excl. of Antilles, from Mexico to Southern Brazil.

In the Tring Museum 40-odd specimens from : Vera Cruz, Mexico ; Honduras;
Costa Kica ; Bogota, Colombia; Chimbo, Ecuador, lOUU ft, viii. '97 (Rosenberg);
S. Domingo, Carabaya, S.E. Pern (Ockenden) ; Rio Cachyaco, Peru (Stuart) ; Aroa,
Venezuela ; Nova Friburgo, Rio de Janeiro.

(J44. Xylophanes guianensis.

'J'hcrelni ijii/aneiisi.'^ Rotliscbild, Xuv. Zo<iL. i. p. 77 (1894) (British Guiana ; -Mus. Tring).

c? ? . Basal ciliae of antennal segments of ? longer than in the allied species.
External spur of midtibia shorter than internal. Dorsal lines of abdomen ])arallel
as in .fi/lodotes.

W .ngs, itpjters/i/c. Forewing : pale antemedian area almost narrowed to a

point before internal margin, discal lines 2 to 4 not dentate, except at M^aud (SM^),
less curved before M- than in ceratomioides, distinct within jiale area, this not

( 61.:^ )

so sliarply defined, deeper in colonr, with a straiglit ]iaie liand, margin mneli more

strong!}- scalloped than in ceratomioides. Hindwing : j)alo discal baml narrower

than the black band separating if. from the snbcentral patch.

Underside : pale j)Ostdiscal band of forewing as narrow as in ccratomioidii^^ bnt
straight.

i . Both the tergite and sternite of the tenth abdominal segment longer and
narrower than in ceratomioidctt ; the harpe more compressed and somewhat stronger
dentate ; left process of penis-sheatii broader than in the allied species.

Early stages not known.

Huh. Sonth America : British Guiana ; Ecuador.

In the Triug Museum 1 c?, 2 ? ? from : Rio Demerara ; Paramba, Ecuador.

(U.I. Xylophanes anubus.

Sj/hiiix aiiiiliiit: Cramer, Pk/i. F..fut. ii. p. 4G. t. lu'8. f. c (1777) (Surinain) ; Goeze, Ent. Ihytr. iii. 2.

p. -m. n. (il (I7H(i) ; Fiibr., Spec. /)iy. ii. p. 152. n. 5.5 (1781) ; id., .^fant. i;/s. ii. p. il8. d. Ol)

(1787) ; Gmel., Si/st. Nat. i. 5. 238-t. n. 88 (1790) ; Pabr., Eiit. %-•/. iii. 1. p. 370. ii. i;2 (179:i).
Xjjlophitnes tinubus, Hiibner, Verz. hek. Srhm. p. 136. n. 1450 (1822).
Chafrocaiiijm aiiuhux, Walker, Lint Lep. Lis. B. M. viii. p. 134. n. 13 (1850) ; But)., Trann. Zool

Soc. Land. ix. p. 502. n. 50 (1877) (Rio de Jan.) ; Druce, in Biol. Ceiitr. Amer., Lep. Het. i.

p. 10. n. 6 (1881) (Nicaragua).
C'haerimt iiipa nitkhila Clemens, Jnurii. Ac. X. Sc. Pldhid. iv. p. 151. n. 37 (1859) (Mexico) ; Bull.,

/.'•. p. 564. n. .58 (1877) (Mexico) ; Druce, I.e. i. p. 11. n. 12 (1881) (Mexico ; Guatemala;

Nicaragua ; Chiriqui ; Ecuador).
ClwcrdcwiijM nitiduhi. Morris, Cut. Lep. X. Am. p. 20 (1800) ; Clem., iti Morris, .S'v/». T.ep. X. Am.

p. 173. n. (! (1802) ; Druce, /.-■. Snppl. p. .305 (1H90) (Mexico ; Guatemala : Costa Rica).
Chocrorampa larris Grote & Robinson, .!//«. Lye. X. Yncl viii. p. 350. t. 14. f. 1 (?)(1«07)

(Mirador, Mexico) ; Boisd., .s>«-. (ieii. Lep. Hit. i. p. 205. n. 53 (1875) (Mexico).
Choerocaiiipa miradoris id.. I.e. sub n. 53 (1875).
'^Chuerocampa nlcides id., I.e. p. 260. n. 54 (1875) (Cayenne).
Choerocamjiu anuhus id.. I.e. p. 206. n. .55 (1875) (Cayenne) ; MuscLl., Verh. Zoul. But. Gen. Wien

x.xvi. p. 350 (1876) (Surinam).
Chcierociimpii iilcide.t, Butler, I.e. p. 031 (1877) (= awihiis).
Theretra iinuhiix, Kirby, Cut. Lep. Het. i. p. 052. n. 23 (1892).

Theretra iileide.<, id.. I.e. n. 24 (1892) ; Bonningh., /Ws- xii. p. 128. n. 54 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).
Theretra mikhdii, Kirby, /..-. p. 658. n. 94 (1892).
Theretra nitiduhi var. a. Choer. laerix, id.. I.e. sub n. 94 (1802).

c??. The large material of this species which we have e.xamined exhibited
considerable variation. The more extreme individuals have been described as
distinct s])ecies, and we admit that the dift'erences are so obvious that one might
easily be induced to consider them of specific value. But the numerous specimens
which connect the extremes with one another show this conclusion to he invalid.

As in ceratomioides the external spur of the midtibia is somewhat shorter than
the internal one. Fresh specimens have a greenish tint. Abdomen with three
dorsal lines of which the middle one is more distinct, or with a mesial line
accompanied by two series of dots, or with only these series of dots : the type of
alcides has lines. Spines of posterior tergites uniseriate.

Wings, abore. Forewing : with or without a dark cloud on disc beyond eel

7 oblique lines of which the third is the heaviest, the lines posteriorly sometimes
more, sometimes less, oblique, the three proximal ones often vestigial or indicated
by dots on the veins, the three external ones also feeble or even absent, the most
distal, one, however, at least indicated Iby more or less heavy nerve-dots; the

fourtlwline the heaviest, reaching hinder margin in middle or at apical third.

Hindwing : the black colour variable in extent, the pale discal patch being often

( (i!»4 )

iiuich rcdiu'cd : Craiiicr's figure is cortainly exagj^cratod : tlic jhiIc sjints 1{'--R''
"Ci'iici'iilly ciinflnc'iit, vciy rarely wejjarated.

Sdiitli American ? ? on tlie whole more distiin'tly stri[)ed tliun the J J, ami
fliMM Mexieaii individuals of hoth sexes.

Length of forewing : '.i2 to 5H lum.

d. Tentli abdominal segment slenderer than in ceratomioides, the tergite
rounded at end, feehly sjioon-shaped, concave below ; tlie sternite concave above,
very feebly sinnate in dorsal view. Process of harpe curved upwards, basally
cylindrical or prismatieal, distally irregularly compressed, its sharp upper edge
notched and denticulate. Penis-sheath (PI. LVII. f. 1 4) peculiar : a patch of
teeth at the left side, not distinctly raised or separated from the rest of tlie sheatJi
as a process ; a short dentate right-sided process directed proximad.

Early stages not known.

I lab. Neotro]iical Hegion, from Mexico to Southern Brazil.

In the Tring Museum 24 c?c?, 22 ? ? from : Vera Cruz, Mexico ; Honduras ;
Costa Kica ; Popayan, Colombia (Lehmann) ; Paramba and Lita, Ecuador ; Onaca;
Santa Marta (Engelke) ; Aroa and Puerto Cabello, Venezuela; ]{io Demerara ;
Kio de Janeiro ; Sao Paulo.

04(1. Xylophanes docilis.

*C'h((ernc(iiiipii dnc/lis Butler, Pmc Zool. Snc. Laml. p. H (ISTfj) (Ecuador: — Mus. Brit.) ; id.,

Trims. Zonl. Sn,-. Lorn/, ix. p. 564. n. fi2. t. 94. f. 1 (1877).
ClifHi-waiii/ia (l,irii;s,I>Tace, in llinl. Cenfr. Aihpi:, l.ep. Jht. Snppl. p. 305. i). 13 (a) (IJ^OH) (sub

syn.).
Therelra dwilis, Kirby, Cat. Lrp. 11,1, i. p. f,5.'<. n. 9C) (1892).

S. Perhaps only a form of uimulis, from which it differs in the following
particulars : abdomen with distinct mesial line, outer margin of forewing more
straight, discal line also straighter, a vestigial, dentate, pale sabmarginal line
pio.ximaliy of the submarginal dots; the brown marginal border of the forewing
below narrower, the black jiostdiscal dots ujjon the veins rather more distal.
Midtibial spurs equal in length.

Sexual armature as in amndi.i ai/iiidig.

? and early stages not known.

Hub. Ecuador ; Bolivia.

In the Tring Museum 2 S S from : K. Songo to R. Suapi, Bolivia, 1100 mm.,
March, April IsuG (Garlepji) : S. Domingo, Carabaya, S.E. Peru, 6000 ft., June
1002, dry season (Ockenden).

047. Xylophanes amadis.

^j>Mnx ainadU Stoll, in Cram., Pap. E.nit. iv. p. I'lfi. t. 394. f. c (1782) (Surinam).
Oreusamadis, Hiibner, Verx. heh.Mnii. p. 136. u. 1464 (1822).

Chaerocampa ainmJis, Wallcer, List Lep. Iiis. 11. ^f. viii. p. 134. n. 11 (1856) ; Butl., Tranx. Zool. Soc
Loiiil. p. .-,61. n. 63 (1877).

c? ? . (iround-colour varying from green to brown-red. A single prominent
line on the forewing, ending at the apex, olive-green or olive, gradually shading off
distally, sharjily defined by a pale border proximally, which border is generally
more prominent near internal margin ; proximally of the pale border there are
vestiges of two or three lines curving costad in front, mostly indicated by dots
on the veins ; a submarginal line of dots is also present in most examples ; a dark

( 695 )

postcostal cloud beyond cell : two feebly marked aiiteiiicdiau lines, enrvini;' costad.

Hindwing : a single broad pale band, greenish, often with a reddish tint, entire

or interrupted ; distal margin also pale. Ab<loraen blackish olive-green dorso-
laterally at the base ; this colour more or less occupying also the tergites of the
first two segments, two rows of dots on back. Sj)iues of abdomen very strong,
single on last segments and long in tiiis and several of the following species (the
same in ihc/7/s).

S. Sexual armature much like that oi unulj/iH, slightly variable geogra]ihically;
left side-patch of teeth of penis-slieath with fewer teeth than in iinnbits.

Early stages not known.

IJai. Neotropical Region, excl. of Antilles.

Four subspecies.

Stoll's figure is doubtless meant for the Venezuela-Surinam form of this
species. Clemens's description of thalassina applies also to the iiresent insect,
though it is quite impossible to say with certainty to which special subspecies the
descrijition refers ; under these circumstances we can do nothing with the name but
treat it as a synonym of amadis. Though we have kept docilis separate from
amadis, we are. not sure that it is a distinct species. On the other hand, further
researches and more material from different localities may prove that ((hkkHx,
stuarti, and q/rcne are not only specifically distinct from docilift and epapI'ii.-<^ but
also from one another.

a. X. (imrtd/fi iiDKidh (PI. TX. f. 15, c?).

SjiliiiLf iniiadis Stoll, I.e.

Chaerocampa iiinadh, Walker, I.e.

Clioei-ocanq'ii anuid/.i, BoisduYal, Sprr. Gi'ii. Lvp. Ilet. i. p. 27.3. n. (j() (1S75) (Cayenne); Moschl.;

Vevh. ZnnL Bol. Ges. Wloi xxvi. p. 3.10 (1876) (Surinam).
(?) Chaerncanqxi tlxdassbm Clemens, Jmtyn. Ac. N. Sc. Phihtd. iv. p. 150. n. 33 (185'.t) (hab. '?)

Butl., l.r. ix. p. 564. n. 6 (1877).
(.') Chnernrcimpa tludassiua, Morris, Cat. Lep. N. Am. p. 20 (1800).
{T) Theretm tludus^hia, Kirby, Cut. Lep. Het. i. p. 658. n. 103 (1892).

c??. Inner midtibial spur reluced, as long as or shorter than outer spur.
Pale band of hindwing more or less interrn]ited, the black colour extending along
veins R' to M-.

i. Tenth tergite rounded-truncate at tij) ; apex of sternite very obtusely
jiointcd.

II((b. Surinam ; Venezuela.

In the Tring Museum V^ S i,~ ? ? from Merida, Venezuela (P.riceno).

b. X. amadi.s ojrene.

*Chai'rnr(t mpd ctjirtie Druce, in livd. Centr. Aiiirr., Lep. Ilrl. i. p. 11. n. 13. t. 1. f. 5 ( J ) (1881)

(Chiriqui ;— coll. Druce).
Therelra driicfi Kirby, Cut. Lep. llel. i. p. 058. n. '.15 (1892) (nom. nov. loco ci/rciie).
Theretrii ejiiijdiKS, Schaus {iwn Boisduv.-vl, 1875), Knl. AVics ix. p. 134 (1898) (= cyreiie = dnun).
Clioerocttiiipti dnicei. Druce, l.i\ Snjipl. p. 305. n. 13 (1890).
ChnpnwawjH, dorilh, id. {non Butler, 1875), /.<■. Suiipl. p. 305. n. 13 (a) (1896) (Mexico;

Honduras ; Chiriqui ; = standi iifieri = atuarti).
*Tlieretra stamVngerl Rothschild, Niiv. Zooi.. i. p. 76 (1894) (Chiriqui); id.,/.'-, iii. p. OOO. n. 3.

t. 13. f. 10(cJ)(18<iO).

c? ? . Inner spur of midtibia longer than outer one. Basal segments of abdomen
dorsally less extended green or brown than in the preceding race. Submarginal

( ()!)(; )

ilots (il t'drcwint;- above geiiurallv iiiiich less distinct. Talo band of hindwiiii,' dnllor
in cudonr, less sliai'i)])' defined, not incised or interrniited at veins R^, M', or M-,
mostly with a slight reddish tint. Black basi-discal area of ibrewing below more
restricted.

A', ri/rene is based on a reildish ?, stdinlhujeri on a green ?.

i. Tenth abdominal tergite truncate-sinuate ; sternitc more acute than in
ainat/is amadis.

Hub. C!eutral America : Mexico to Colombia.

In the Triug Museum 8 c?c?, 4 ?? from: Cliirii^ui ; .lalapa, Ori/,al)a and
Teocelo, Vera Cruz, Mexico, ii. iv. vii. ix.

A S nearly as red as the type of ci/rcnr in coll. Charles Obertln'ir from
Candiiiamarcii, Cananche, ('olombia (M. de Mathan).

('. X. itiiiitdi.s stiKivti.

*Tlifi-etm stiiiivti Rothscbild, Nnv. Zoni.. i. ji. 00:') (1K',)4) (Peru ;— Miis. Ti-ing) : ifl., l.r. ii. t. 0.
f. 10(?)(]895).

? . The pale Hue of forewing from base to apex white, broad ; pale band of
hindwiug as in cj/rene, rather nearer the margin ; under surface less .reddish than in
the green specimens of ci/?-ene. (Mid- and hindlegs wanting.)

Hab. Rio Cachyaco, afil. of Rio Huallaga, Peru.

One ? in the Tring Museum, collected by C. INIaxwell Stuart.

(/. X. amadis (joeldl subsp. nov.

? . Similar to atmirti ; lateral stripe of mesothoracic tegula white ; discal line
of forewing broader, almost pure white, widening apically, strongly contrasting with
the olivaceous green ground-colour ; pale band of hindwing dull green, becoming
grailually faint and narrower costad, interrupted at the veins, consisting of triangular
spots, of whicdi the last is by far the largest, portion M' — C of the band vestigial ;
brown irroration of underside denser than in sfnarti. Miditibial spurs c(|nal in
length.

Ilab. Para, at the electric liglit, May (Dr. Goeldi).

1 ? in the Bern Museum.

'UN. Xylophanes epaphus (Pi. VI. f. 1, ?).

*Clioci-iic(imi)(i cpcqihus Boisduval, Spec. O'ei). Up. /hi. i. p. 207. n. 5G (187')) (Cayenne; — coll.

Charles Oberthiir).
Cluirrocamiia epuphiiit, Butler, Trans. Zmil.Sm-. Loud. i.\. p. 031 (1877).
Theretra epapJms, Kirby, Cat. Lip. lid. i. p. 052. n. 20 (1892) : Schaus, Eiit. Xms ix. p. 134 (1898)

(= cyivne ex err.).
'■'TIierHm hottijfvi Rothschild, Irh vii. p. 298. n. 5 (1894) (Chuchuras, Peru : Sao Paulo :-coll.

Staudinger).

(??. A reddish species, resembling in colour the lype of X. amadis cyrene.
The two antemedian lines of the forewing much wider apart than in cjjreiie, the
proximal one midway between base and distal one at M- ; discal Hue obvionsly
more proximal than in the forms of amadis, being at R' midway between cell and
outer margin and at SC' midway between base of this vein (fork) and outer margin;
jiostcostal patch beyond apex of cell transverse, smaller than in amadis. Thorax
with broad jiale median stripe wliich is rubbed awayfin the specimen figured.

6. Harpe similar to that of mexicana. Penis-sheath nearly as in aiixljus, but
right process broader, patch of teeth smaller and less densely denticulated,

( 697 )

Early stances not known.

Hub. Sontli America : French and British Gniana ; Pern ; Rao Panlo.
In the Tring Mn,«eum 1 ? from Ciliristianbnrg, R. Demerara.
In coll. Olierthiir ti/pe (cJ) from Cayenne.

In coll. Stainlinger 1 c? from Sao Paulo ; 1 S (type of bottgeri) ami 1 ? from
C'hnchuras, Pern.

t>40. Xylophanes belti.

*Charrornmjifi lieUi Druce, Ent. M^o. ^[iig. xiv. p. i\9i (1878) (Chontales. Nicaragua : — Mas. Brit.) ;

id., in Biol. Cent. Amet:, Lcp. Het. i. p. 11. n. 11. t. J. f. .S. 4 (1881).
Theretra heiti, Kirby, Cat. Lip. IJet. i. p. 657. n. 91 (1892).
Clioerncampn hilti Dnice, I.e. Siippl. p. 305 (ISOfi) (Orizaba, Chiriqiii).

J ? . One of the finest species. External spnr of midtil>ia little shorter than
internal. A stripe from base of forewiug to palpns, a lateral patch on abdomen and
underside of body and wings vinaceous brick-red. Abdomen with traces of two rows
of dorsal dots. Upperside of wings olive-green, interspaces with a silky grey gloss;
three antemediau lines, "2 and 3 merged together ; discal lines not distinct, 3 and 4
separated by a straight, conspicuous, silky interspace. Band of hindwing either
pale green or pinkish. Underside somewhat variable.

(?. Tenth abdominal tergite as in the allied species. Process of harp e suddenly
curved upwards at end, compressed, the acute upper edge notched and dentate.
Penis-sheath similar to that of anubt/.-^, the dentate right process broader than
in anubus, and the patch of teeth on the left side not quite so prominent, the
proximal teeth more regularly arranged in a row.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. Central America : Mexico to Chiriqui.

In the Tring Museum 1 6 without locality.

fi-Jti. Xylophanes rothschildi.

*Thri-etm rothschildi Dognin, Ami. Sor. Eiil. Bely. p. 107 (18'J5) (Loja ;— coll. Dognin).

?. Uppei'side of forewing quite green, with one line (line 4), which ends at
apex of wing. Hindwing rosy for the greater part, respectively shaded with rose-
colour. Underside of body greenish clay-colour, sides reddish tawny like wings.

Ilab. Loja, Ecuador.

One specimen in coll. Paul Dognin.

(i.jl. Xylophanes chiron.

Drury, IUu,ti: Ex. Lix. i. p. 5(!. t. 26. f. 3 (1771 ) (.Jamaica).

Sphin.c chirmi id., /.--. Index (1773).

iiphinx sagittfda Goeze, Eiit. Bei/lr. iii. 1. p. 21(1. n. 42 (1780) (Jamaica).

Sjihinx ImtKS Fabricius, .Uaiit. Jus. ii. p. 0><. n. 02 (17S7) (•• India" !) : Gmel., Si/st. Kal. i. 5. p. 2,385.

n. 90(1790).
Sphine /„il,is {'.) Fabricius, Enl. .Sysl. iii. 1. p. 377. n. 94 (1793).
Choeriicomjiii rhiron. Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 132. n. 7 (1856) (= mchv.").

S ?. Antenna of ? feebly comjjressed, basal ciliae of segments not distinctly
prolonged. External spur of midtibia longer than internal, or of the same length.
External row of spines of first protarsal segment regular, single, only here and
there with an edditicnal s-piLe. Ccmb of midtari-us strongly developed.

( r.ns )

Tlic ciildui' (iT the uiijicr siivliU'c vai-ics IVom parrot-green to tawny-russet. TIk^
rnsset specimens are mucli rarer on the Continent tlian in Jamaica. The green
colour often changes to rnsset when the insect becomes clamp in the relaxing box.
Tlie <liscal lines of tlu> forewing are not very distinct ; four are marked in middle
()\' iiinder margin ; tlie line from aj)ex is short, but reappears generally beyond K".
The hinilwing has, besides the anal \)i\.U:h and a larger square spot M- — SM'-, four
or live ovate spots ; spot H( !-' — II' is always small, the next is generally tlie largest
of the five, but is occasionally reduced to a streak. The abdomen is marked on
the npperside by an extremely faint mesial line, which is seldom jilairdy visible,
and by two rows of dots. Spines of tergites of ab(h)men very strong, uniseriate on
last segments.

(J. Th(! sexual armature remarkably different from tliat of all the other
Xf/lophancs. Tenth ab<lominal tergitc broad, flat, deeply sinuate, the sinus rounded,
tlie lobes feebly curved downwards, slightly concave beneath, apex rounded
(PI. XLV. f. y. 1(1) ; sternite (PI. XLV. f. II) compressed basally, dilated at end,
truncate-sinuate, the angles rounded, the upper side concave. Har[)e (PI. LI I. f 4)
rather widened dorsad, tiie upper margin angnlate, the process compressed, feebly
curved, apex rounded, mostly armed with a tooth, up])er margin more or less
notched. Penis-sheath (PI. LVII. f. 18. 19): dorsal margin abrnptly ending at
tlie right side in a comb of from three to seven teeth ; a regular row of long,
sharply pointed teeth parallel to the edge, extending from near the comb to the
left side— these teeth break off very easily except the two small proximal ones,
so that one does not find many caught specimens which show the armature intact.

? . Eighth abdominal tergite rather deeply sinuate. Vaginal armature more
strongly chitinised than is ordinarily the case in this geims : the proximal edge of
the mouth of the vagina more prominent.

Early stages not known.

JIab. Neotrojiical Kegion, inclusive of tlie West Indies.

Two subspecies :

a. X. chiror/necJiKS.

S/ililiix npclni.i Cramer, Pap. E.mt. ii. p. 125. t. 178. f. n (1777) (W. Indies) ; Goeze, Ei>t. Bf;/tr. iii.

•>. p. •224. n. 76 (1780) ; Fabr., -V--. J,i.-<. ii. p. 152. n. 50 (1781) : id., ^r,lnl. Ins. ii. ].. 08.

n. (il (1787) ; Gmel., S>/.'<t. Nut. i. 5. p. 2384. n. 8;t (1790) ; Fabr., Etit. Syst. iii. 1. p. .".77. u. i'.:;

(179:i) ; Lep. & Serv., E,w. MHh. x. p. 4(i(!. t. f;7. f. 1 (1825).
r/ierctra nechiix, Hiibner, Ver:^. hek. Srhiii. p. 135. n. 1447 (1822) ; Kirby, Cit. Lip. Hit. i. p.

658. n. 101 (189"2) : Bunningh., Iris xv. p. 127. n. 52 (18l9) (Rio de Janeiro).
Chaeniaimpa clih-oii, Walker, /.r. (1856) ; Clem., Joiini. Ac. X. Sr. riiihul iv. p. 150. n. 32 (1859) ;

But!., Tnin.<. Z,m]. Sor. Limd. i.x. p. 565. n. 67 (1877) (Brazil; Montevideo) ; Druce, in Biol.

Onlr. Amer., Lrji. Ilet. i. p. 12. n. 15 (1881).
Chnerorniiqm diinm, Mortis, Cut. Leji. A\ Am. p. 20 (1860); Clem., in Morris, Si/ii. Lrji. X. .!;».

p. 172. n. 2 (1862); Grote, Trrws. Amer. Ent. Hoc. iii. p. 184 (1871) ; Moschl., Vvili. /m,].

lint. Gcs. Wiru xxvi. p. 350 (1876) (Surinam).
ChiiiTonuii/ia uechiis, Lucas, in Sagra, ///'»■/. Ctilxi vii. p. 294 (18.56) ; Grote, Pmr. Ent. Snc. Pliilwl.

vi. p. 328 (1807) (Cuba); Boisd., lijier. Gen. Up. Hcl. i. p. 271. n. 62 (1875) ; Druce, J.c Snpjil.

p. 300 (1896) (Mexico ; Guatemala : Costa Rica ; Chiriqui).
Clidcrorampa iirrhiiH, Herrich-Sch., Comsp. Bl. p. .58 (1K(;5) ; Grote, I.e. v. p. 50 (1865) (Cuba) ,

id. & Rob., ihid. V. p. 155. n. 39 (1865) ; Butl., Tmns. Z„nl. 8oc. Loud. ix. p. 565. n. 68 (1877):

Dew., .Miltli. Miiiich. Ent. Ver. i. p. 91 (1877) (Porto Rico) ; Druce, in Ii\nl. Ceiitr. Amei:, Lcp.

Ihl. i. p. 12. n. 16 (1881) ; Gundl., Conti: E,,t. Cibana p. 194 (1881).
Choeronaiqya chirriii a. nechii.'i, Grote, Trans. Atncr. Ent. Sor. iii. p. 184 (1871).
*Chaerocampii liaitensis Butler, I'roc. Znol. Soe. Lond. p. 9. n. 18 (1875) (Haiti :— Mu.i. Brit.) ;

id., Tunis. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 565. n. (ii; (1877).
T/ieretrn haitensis, Kirby, l.c, n. 102 (1892).

( 091) )

Wp (lonlit that < ramor's fignro was taki'ii from a West Indian sjieciiuen, unless
the owner of the type included Surinam in the West Indies (see p. 52.">). Body
and forewing, above, green, very seldom tawny.

c??. Forewing witli a clay-coloured jiatch at costal niaruin near apex and
another larger one posteriorly on disc.

Ifab. Central and Soutli America, from Mexico to I'mguay : I'aliaujns ; Cuba ;
?Iaiti ; ? Torto Rico.

In the Tring Museum Si)-odd specimens from: Haiti: Cuba; Nassau, r.ahamas
(Sir (li. ("arter) ; Florida ; various places in Central and South America.

h. A. cliiroii cliiroii.
SjihliiJ' ch'irim Drury, I.e. (177.S).
Siiliiiij- sHgiltiitii Goeze, /.<•. (1780).
Chan-oraiiipa rhhon, Walker, J.r. (IS.')!')) (.sub syn.); Butl., Pi;,<\ Zfrn) . Sm: Lm,,!. p. 48.S. n. ;".] (I.H78)

(Jamaica) : Maass., Stiil. Ettt. Xeit. xli. p. 57 (1880) (= iiedniK discoloured !).
flion-nnniijiii c/iiniii, Lucas, in Sagra, Il/xl. C'libn vii. p. 21)4 (185'i) (Jamaica).
Cliocrommjiii drnvyi Boisduval, /.<■. p. 2t)7. n. 57 (1875) (Cuba rrr. Inc.).
Thmtm chiron, Kirby, I.e. i. p. 058. n. 100 (1892).

c? ?. Differs from i>cc/iu.f constantly in the following points : —

l'pj)i'rsi(le : the discal lines of the forewing are less distinct, tlie clayisli
patches near apical and posterior angles of wing not or feebly marked.

Under.iide ; body and wings more yellow, brown basal area of forewing
mor{^ restricted and paler.

The green form apparently rarer than the tawny one.

Ilab. Jamaica ; St. J^ncia (and probably tlie other Lesser Antilles).

In the Tring Museum 9 c? j', 10 ? ? from Jamaica.

In the British Museum from St. Lucia.

<>•")•,'. Xylophanes crotonis.

'Ch(iei-oc(iii,pa cnildiih Walker, List f.c/,. Iii.i. H. M. viii. p. 13;i. n. 10 (185(1) (Venezuela ;—Mus.
Brit.).

S ? . Antenna of S variable in length and thickness, scaling in most specimens
brown on anterior side of upper surface ; antenna of ? without prolonged seriated
ciliae. Outer spur of midtibia longer than inner one; spines of posterior abdominal
tergites uniseriate, single, heavy, conical. LTpperside of body and forewing varying
from green to russet, underside from tawny to dirty ochre-yellow. Mesothoracio
tegula with or without pale middle line. Discal line 4 of forewing above heavy,
the three lines proximal of it sometimes vestigial only, line 5 ending at tip of wing,
vestigial behind, 0 straight except in front, often accentuated liy vein-dots,
7 indistinct. Distal margin of forewing below with an indication of a brown
border as on hindwing, or this band absent, "only the line corresponding to its
inner edge being naarked. Shape of wings not quite constant. Abdomen with
yellowish white basal lateral jiatch extending on to metanotnm, followed by a
black patch, after which comes a distinct yellow stripe.

S. Tenth tergite of abdomen truncate-sinuate (I'l. XLV. f V2. 13. 14)
Process of harjie (PI. LII. f. T)) little curved, comparatively stout, notched or dentate
above. Penis-sheath with a short marginal right i)rocess which is occasionally
(icntate, and a snbapical dentate and somewhat fin-slmjied left ridge or process.

Early stages not known.

There are two forms occurring in the same countries and being connected by
intergradations :

( TOO )

"'. X. ivofoi'/.s f. crotoniti.

*C/i«CTOcn«i/)a f;-«^i«/s Walker, /.-•. (ISfiCi) (partim ;— Mus. Brit.); f?ois(]., Cniiskl. Lii>. niKitetndhi

p. 70 (1870) (Nicaragua; Colombia); Druce, in Biol. Cenlr. Amei:, Lip. Ilel. i. p. 10. n. 8

(1881) (Chiriqui ; Nicaragua).
C'hin-iirdmpii rmliinis, Boisduval, Spec (j'/'-n. Lip. Jlit. i. p. :i70. n. Cil (187.')).
'('/nii)-iirinii/in viriilcsirtut Butler, Prm'. Zunl. Sue. Loud. p. 11. n. 10 (1H75) (Bogota ; -Mus. Brit.)

id., Trans. Ziml. Sue. Limd. ix. p. UC,?^. n. .57. t. 94. f. 2 ( ? ) (1S77) ; Maaas., Stett. Ent. Zoit-

xli. p. ."iC. (1880) (= n-otouix).
Cluierni-amjia nristor, Butler (nnn Boisduval, 1H70), l.f. \>. r)(l8. n. Tii; (1877) (Venezuela).
Tliiretm rrolonis, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hel.i. p. G57. n. «1 (1H>(-J) (partim).
Theretra vivescenx, id., I.e. n. 90 (1802).

Walker describes under rmtnnix botli tbc form witli abdominal dorsal stripe
and tlie form witliont it. As he calls the former " var. /3" and " var. 7," Bntler
was certainly wrong in figuring it as typical crofonig. Maassen, I.e., has already
drawn attention to the mistake. Walker described four varieties, but had only
three specimens (« — c), I.e.

S ? . Dorsal stripes of abdomen absent or vestigial. Upperside of body and
forewiug varying from greeu to russet, especially bright green in some of the
? ? ; mesothoracic tegula occasionally witli mesial line.

b'. X. erotonis f. aiistor.

Chaeriirampa nolonit: Walker, l.r. var. /3. var. y. (1856) (Venezuela).

*Chiii-rncfnn2>ii m-hli.r Boisduval, CViH-/-/. Lip. GiKdniuda p. 09 (1.S70) (Guatemala :— coll. Charles

Oberthiir).
Chaeriicampii liuiiidaiim Schaufuss, V/(;»y. 0//(W. i. p. 18 (1870) (Venezuela).
CItoerncampa aristor Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 270. n. 60 (187;')).
Chierncampa rrohni.t, Butler, Trans. Zoo}. See. Land. ix. p. 563. n. 55 (1877) (Venezuela) ; id.,

lllustr. Tijp. Spi-i-im. Lep. Hit. B. M. i. p. 1. t. 15. f. 1 (1877) ; Maass., Slett. Ent. Zeit. xli. p. 50

(1880) ( = arhtiir = crntimiit var.).
Chtrrocampii nei-hua, Butler, Tnins. Ziiol. Sor. Land. ix. p. 565. n. 68 (1877) (sub syn.).
Chaerocampa aristor, Dnice, I.e. i. p. 10. n. 9. t. 1. f. 7 (1881) (syn. partim).
Theretra crntoms, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 657. n. 84 (1892) (partim).
Theretra aristor, id.. I.e. n. 89 (1892) (partim).
Tlieretra nechns, id., I.e. p. 0.58. n. 101 (1^92) (partim).

c??. Thora.x and abdomen with a broad and distinct grey mesial stripe,
often more or less divided. A specimen in the Felder collection from " Venezuela,
Moritz," is labelled hortukums " von ehifon Urury wesentlich verschieden." This
is undoubtedly the true hovUdanus.

llnh. Neotropical Region, known from Venezuela, (Colombia, Panama, Costa
Rica, and Guatemala.

In the Tring Museum : —

f. erotonis, 28 cJc?, 6 ? ? from : Costa Rica ; Popayan, Colombia (Lehmann) :
Santo Domingo, Carabaya, S.E. Pern, 6000 ft., iii.— vi., dry and wet seasons
(Ockenden) ; Mcrida, Venezuela (Briceno).

f. aristor, 7 J (5' from : Popayan, Coloniliia (Lehmann); Merida, Venezuela
(Briceno) ; Venezuela (Moritz).

fi53. Xylophanes rhodochlora spec. nov.
S. Somewhat smaller than r/v)/f)A/.s-. PTi)perside of body and forewing bright
olive-green ; thorax with grey mesial stripe shaded with olive-green like side-stripe
of head and thorax ; yellow tuft of metanotum and of base of abdomen brigiit in

I

( 701 )

colour ; abdomen above as in crotonis f. crofonis, but side-stripe (from blacii jtateh
backwards) narrower, shorter, paler, and sj)eckled with olive and rufous ; underside
of abdomen more pink than iu crotonis, sides of breast more orange. Midtibial
sjjtirs equal in length.

Wings above as iu green si)eciniens of crotonis, but Ibrewing decidedly shorter
and broader, apex less produced ; first discal line distinct, rather heavy, second aud
third barely traceable, fourth heavy, rather broader than in crotonis, with a broad
whitish green ill-defined proximal border, the following lines (o. 6. T.) (juite
indistinct, the sixth slightly accentuated by vein-dots.

Underside of wings ferruginous red, distal border of both wings bistre-brown or
brownish grey, strongly contrasting with the red disc.

i. Harj)e slenderer than in crotonis, strongly tapering ajiicad, curved upwards.
Fenis-sheath as iu crotonis, but the broad left dentate process with some larger
teeth at the base.

Length of forewing : c?, 40 — 43 mm.

Hab. Santo Domingo, Carabaya, S.E. Peru, GUUU ft., December to June, wet
and dry seasons (Ockenden) ; R. Inambari, S.E. Peru, 60U0 ft., Nov. (Ockendeu).

In the Tring Museum 12 c?c? ; type : June.

This species was collected together with crotonis in some numbers at the same
time and place. Easily recognised by the red underside of the wings.

054. Xylophanes eumedon.

*Choei-uraiiq)ii cuiaedon Boisduval, Spei-. Ge/i. Lqi. Ilel. i. p. 272. n. 61 (1875) (Mexico ; — coll.

Charles Oberthiii) ; Druce, in BhL Cnilr. Anifi:, Lfp. Hel. Suppl. p. 305. n. 7 (a), t. 66. f. 9

(IS'.di) (Mexico ; Guatemala).
Clutcroniiitpa euniedoii, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 631 (1877).
*Chaeroram2M iirtos2>aiict Druce, Aim. Mag. N. H. (6). iv. p. 77 (188"J) (Mexico ; — coll. Druce) ;

Schaus, Ent. Neivs vi. p. 141 (18'J5) {= eumcdoit) .
Tlifi-etra oHus/mivi, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hct. i. p. 657. n. 82 (1892).
Therelni ciimaluu, id., I.e. n. 85 (1892).

S ? . External mesotibial spur longer than inner one. The pale mesial baud
of the abdomen is much narrower than in crotonis f. aristor, and divided by a
sharply defined thin brown line. Mesothoracic tegula with a pale mesial line.
The first discal line of the forewing very heavy, the second fused with it, except
in front, interspaces between lines 1 and 3 very pale. Upper three spots of hindwing
more or less fused together.

Not dissected.

Early stages uot known.

Hab. Mexico, southward to Brazil.

In the Tring Museum 1 6 from Jalapa, Mexico, April 1897 (W. Schaus).

In the Paris Museum 1 c? from Guatemala, a ? from Brazil.

655. Xylophanes titana.

*Clnieivcampa titana Druce, Ent. Mo. May. xiv. p. 249 (1878) (Chiriqui ; — coll. Druce).
Clioerucampa aristui; Burmeister (no/i Boisduval, 1875), Detfcr. Heji. Aiyent. v. p. 355 (1878) ; id.,

l.c. Atlas p. 28. t. 10. f. 3 ( ? ), t. 15. f. 4. (L). 8 {p.) (1889) (Petropolis).
Cliaerocaiiipa titana Druce, in Biol. C'eidr. Amei:, Lep. Met. i. p. 11. n. 10. t. 1. f. G (1881) (Chiriqui).
Tlieretra aristor, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hut. i. p. 657. n. 89 (1892) (partim).
Theretra titana, id., l.c. n. 92 (1892).

c? ? . External spur of midtibia longer than inner one. Thorax and abdomen
with two grey lines above, the inters])ace between which is about 2 mm. wide

( 70a )

ill the iiiidillc of tlic iilulonu'ii, tlu: lines iiiergod together on proiiotuni. Meso-
thoracic tegiila with a tawny mesial Hue. Fore wing, above, nearly as in earned on-
Spots SC- — M'- of hindwing separate, but the n])])er ones generally close together ;
they are sometimes reduced in si/,(^ and sluuh il over with black (in a ? from
Sta. (yatharina).

i. Tenth abdominal segment strongly convex at end, not sianate. Process
of liarpe sharply pointed, curved uji wards, irregularly notched. The right jtrocess
of the penis-sheath curved jiroximad, rather broad and dentate, the left ridge or
process dentate, isohited, not being connected with the right process by a fold.

Ijarva and jmjia figured by Hurmeister, I.e. The larva with one ocellus,
situated on the fourth segment ; horn slender, curved. — Food-plant : ?

I lab. Neotropical Region : Mexico to Santa Catharina.

In the Tring Museum 10 $ $ .^ 5 ?? from: San Jose, Costa Rica, viii.
(Underwood) ; Paramba, Ecuador ; Area, Venezuela, iv. ; Merida, x. (Briceno) ;
Sta. Catharina.

65(). Xylophanes resta sjiec. uov.

J? C'losely resembling large tcr.'^u, intermediate lietween this and crotmiis.
External spur of midtibia longer than inner one. Thorax with a grey mesial
band which is continued on to the abdomen, being distinct on the two first
segments and then becoming vestigial, divided by a faiut brown mesial line and
bordered by a similar line on each side ; a clearly marked ochraceous ochreous
lateral stripe on abdominal segments 3 to G, the stripe much more distinct than
in tert>a, preceded by a conspicuous black patch, before which stands a patch of pale
yellow hairs ; abdominal sternites witliout distinct lines.

AVings, appershle. Forewing : somewhat broader than in tersa, discal line

1 very heavy, disappearing in front, line 2 fused with it behind, there being only
two distinct oblique lines in middle of hinder margin outside line 1 : lines 3 and 4
close together, 4 thinner behind ; 5 beginning at apex, the heaviest, especially
heavy in front, ending in a cloud at hinder margin ; the latter with whitish hairs

near base and middle. Hindwing : spots larger than in tersa, the upper ones

closer to the margin, all separate, except spots M" — SM-, marginal spot at anal
angle small.

Underside brighter in colour than in tersa, the brown markings therefore

more prominent. Forewiug : a straight brown line parallel to outer margin,

crossing R^ only 1|- or 2 mm. from cell, often not distinct, marginal area not,

or not much, darker thau the disc, an ill-defined costal apical patch ochreous.

Hindwing : the brown marginal band divided by the ochreous or tawny veins.

<S. Tenth abdominal tergite sinuate, subcarinate al)ove as in tersa ; steruite
broader than in tersa. Harpe (PI. LII. f. 3U) narrowed to a point, rather
strongly curved upwards at end. Penis-sheath (PI. LVII. f. 1(3) much more
resembling that of erotoiiis than the sheath of tersa ; a short right-sided marginal
tooth, and a dentate, somewhat hand-shaped, left-sided process.

Length of forewiug : 3(j — -41 mm.

Early stages not knowu.

Ilab. Neotropical Region : Venezuela ; Peru ; Tucuman.

In the Tring Museum 24 cJc?, 2 ? ? from : Blerida, Venezuela (Briceno),
ti/jje (S : vSauto Domingo, Carabaya, S.E. Peru, iii. — vi., wet and dry seasons, GUOO ft
(Uckenden) ; Tucuman.

( 703 )
65T. Xylophanes tersa.

Urury, lUusti: Ex. Jus. i. p. (U. t. 2!^. f. .'i (ITTO) (^ Mary hind : Jamaica : St. Christopher ; Antigoa).
Sj,l,/ii.r tcr.^.i Linne. Ma,>t. Plant, p. 538 (177!) ; Driiry. /.r. I,i,l,\r (1773) : Fabr., S'yv^ K,it. p. 5H7.

n. L' (177.'i) : Miill., .y,itiir>i. Siippl. p. :!02. n. --'4 (1770) : Goeze, E)it. Beijti: iii. 2. p. 21)3. n. 3
■ (178(1) : Fabr., Sj,er. Lis. ii. p. 153. n. 5'.i (1781) : StoII, in Cram., Pap. E.(ot. iv. p. 22(5. t. 3',t7.

f. f (1782) ; Fabr., .Uu,it. Ins. ii. p. 98. n. (if) (1787) : Gmel., Sy.,t. Xat. i. 5. p. 2370. n. 7

(17'.tO) : Fabr., E„l. Syst. iii. 1. p. 378. d. 69 (1793) ; Abbot .^- Smith, Ins. Geoiyla i. p. 75.

t. 38 (;.,/).,;.)( 1797).
Theretm lerso, Hiibner, Tcr-. W-. Srhm. p. 135. r. 1449 (1822) ; Kirby, Cat. Lqi. Ilfl. i. p. (157.

n. 81 (1892) ; Beutenm., Bnll. Ama: .\liis. .V. S. vii. p. 287. t. 3. f. 4 (1895) (X. York) :

Bonningh., //v.y .\ii. p. 12s. n. 53 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).
Ckoerocam/Ki lersn, HaiTis, in Siilim., J«"c«. .SV. Art xxxvi. p. 303. n. 4 (18;)9); Lucas, in Sagra.

Hist. Cubit vii. p. 293 (185(i) ; Morris, Cat. Lep. N. Am. p. 20 (1860) ; Clem., in Morris, Syii.

Lep. X. Am. p. 171. n. 1 (1862) ; Grote, Proc. Eiit. Soc. Philad. vi. p. 328 (1867) : id.. Trans.

Amcr. Eiit. Sur. iii. p. 184 (1871) ; Grote, Canad. Eiil. iii. p. 101 (1871) (Alabama) ; Boisd.,

Sph: Grii. Lep. Hrl. i. p. 2(;8. n. 58 (1875); Moschl., Verh. Zool. But. (ics. Win, xxvi. p. 350

(1876) (Surinam) ; Burm.. Descr. Rep. An/r/if. v. p. 354 (1878) (Buenos Ayres) : id., ;..-. .1 (/<(.■,■

p. 37. t. 15. f. 3 (/.) (1879) (Nova Friburgo ; Buenos Ayres) : Reed, Rppt. Ent. Sue. Ontario

xii. p. 57 (1882) ; Fern., Sphing. N. Enrjl. p. 62. n. 29 (1886) ; Grote, Canad. Ent. xviii. p. 132.

n. 33 (1886) : Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 135. t. 6. f. 7 (genit.) (1888) ; Edw., Bull.

U. St. X. .Miis. XXXV. p. 42 (1889) (liter, rel. to metam.) : Druce, in Biol. Cenlr. .liner., Leji.

Ilet. Snppl. p. 304 (1896): Row]., Ent. Xncs ix. p. 191 (1898) (Missouri, at light): Kaye,

Trans. Ent. Sue. Loud. p. 138 (19(11) (Trinidad).
Deilephila tersa, Drury, ed. Westwood, Illnstr. Ex. Ins. i. p. 56. t. 28. f. 3. (1837) ; Grey, Canad.

Ent. xi. p. 14(1 (1879) (X. York).
Philiunpelus tersa, Burmeister, Spli/ng. Bras. p. (iO. n. 4 (1856) (larva descr.).
.]fetapsilus ter.-ia, Duncan, in Jard., .V</^ Libr. xxxvii. p. 99. t. 5. f. 1 ( ? ), t. G. f. 1 (I.) (184.3) :

Grote. Bull. Buffalo S„r. X. Sr. i. p. 22 (1874) ; id., I.e. ii. p. 226. n. 33 (1875) ; id., I.e. iii.

p. 222. n. 35 (1877).
Chacrocainpa tersa, Walker, Liit Lep. Lis. B. M. viii. p. 131. n. 5 (1856) : Clem., Joiirn. Ae. X. Sc.

Philad. iv. p. 150. n. 31 (1859) ; Herr.-Scb., Corresp. Bl. p. 58 (1865) (Cuba) ; Grote, Proc.

Ent. Sor. Philad. v. p. 56 (1865) (Cuba) : id. & Rob., ibid. v. p. 155. n. 43 (1865) ; Butl.,

Trans. Zuul. Sue. Lotul. ix. p. 563. n. 53 (1877) {saijittatu excl.) ; Dew., Mitth. Miimh. Ent.

Ver. i. p. 91 (1877) (Porto Rico) ; Gundl.. Conlr. Ent. Cnbana p. 191 (1881) (descr. of larva

and pupa) ; Butl.. Papilli, i. p. 104 (1881) (Florida) ; Druce, in Biol. Cmtr. Amer. i. p. 10.

u. 7 (1881) ; Pilate, Papilia ii. p. m (1882) (Dayton, Ontario) : Weism., ed. Meld., Stud. Tlieor.

Desi: i. p. 196. t. 4. f. .35 (1882) (larva) : Edw., Ent. Amer. iii. p. 163 (1887) (pupa).
Dcilonehr tersa Grote, Hawk Moths X. Am. p. 30 (188('>).

cJ ? . External spur of raidtibia longer than inner one. Sjjines of abdominal
tergites nuiseriate. Abdfjmen with three faint lines above, the middle one very
thin, a double line beneath, accompanied on each side by two more lines, which
however are extremely faint ; no black lateral patch. The spots of the hindwing
variable in size, spot SC-— Ii' often absent ; this is the case in nearly every
specimen from Jamaica and Cuba, but occurs also in individuals from other
localities, while in individuals from St. Vincent tlie spots are more or less contiguous
and stand closer to the margin. Barbados specimens in the British Museum are
pale and have the spots of the hindwing large and nou-confluent, while a ? from
Guadehjupe has the upper spot shaded with tawny.

6 . Tenth abdominal tergite sinuate ; sternite rather slender, pointed. Process
of harpe of nearly even width to near end, dentate above. Armature of penis-
sheath (PI. LVII. f IT) reminding one of that found in anubus and allies ; the
incrassate dorsoapical edge terminating dextro-laterally in a short dentate process,
and continued on the left side into a low ridge, extending proximad and bearing
a single row of teeth.

Laiva with a row of seven round ocelli from fourth segment to horn, situated

( 7(M )

j^ciR'i'iilly ill a jiiile tsti-i|)C', tlic ocelli tilled in willi black (ir nnl aceordiug to figures.
A speeiiueii in the Triiig Museiun from Jiuiiaica has the horn vestigial. — Food-
plants : Spermacoce, Munettia.

Piijia almost grey ; stigmata in bhu'k sjiots.

Ilab. Canada to Argentina, including the West Indies (not on the Bahamas ?) ;
a common s]iecies.

In the Triiig Museum I larva (Jamaica), 150-odd sjiecimeus from : Virginia ;
N. Carolina; Florida; (Juba ; Jamaica; Dominica; Tobago; various places in
Central and South America.

(558. Xylophanes suana.

^Cliuerociimjia siiaim Druce, Ann. May. N. 11. (6). iv. p. 77 (1><8'.I) (^IJahamas; — coll. Drucu).

Daiapsa auaiia, Kirby, Cal. Lep. lief. i. p. 671. n. 3 (1802).

Chiici-oamipa evami (!), Hampson, Ann. Maf). N. II. (7). vii. p. 2,01 (HM)! ) (Nassau ; Andros).

c? ? . Body and upperside of forewing more uniform in colour than in tersa,
ash-colour ; abdomen not yellowish and tawny at the sides or below, spines of
tergites much weaker. Forewing less elongate ; spots of hindwing reduced in
size and number. Sexual armature the same as in tersa. One of our c?(? and
another in the British Museum have the njiiicrside of the thorax chestnut, the sides
of the abdomen, the under surface of the body, and part of the wings reddish
cinnamon-rufous, and the upperside of the forewing and the spots of the hindwing
washed with the same colour.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. Bahamas.

In the Tring Museum 2 cJc?, 1 ? from Nassau, Bahamas (Sir G. Carter).

This is perhaps only a local race of fer.m. Ordinary tersa occurs on Cuba,
Florida, etc., and is apparently a wanderer in the Nearctic llcgion.

059. Xylophanes turbata.

CItocrocampa lurhata Edwards, Ent. Aiiur. iii. p. S'.l (I8S7) (Vera Cruz) ; Btutcnm., Bull. Ainei:
Mks. N. H. iv. p. 170 (1892) (three specim. ex coll. Hy. Edwards) ; Druce, in Biol. Centr.
Amer., Lep. Het. f<tq>pl. p. 304. n. 3 (a), t. 6G. f. 6 (18%) (Vera Cruz ; Belize, Brit. Honduras).

Therelra tub<a<i, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 656. n. 78 (18',12).

?. External spur of midtibia shorter than internal. Head and thorax with a
dark olive shade along the white lateral strijje. Pattern of forewing distinctive :
discal lines 1 and 2 forming together a prominent band which reaches to the tip of
the wing ; lines 3 to 7 thin, 4 being barely more prominent than 3 and U.

c? and early stages not known to us.

Hab. Central America : Mexico ; British Honduras.

In the Tring Museum 1 ? , ex coll. Hy. Edwards, received from the American
Museum of Natural History.

66U. Xylophanes elara.

*Chiiertimnipa clam Druce, Eiil. .l/o. .Mat), xiv. p. 24'.l (1878) (Paraguay ;— cull. Druce).

*Chaavcampa clkh^s Muschler, IV/-/,. Z. B. Ges. Wini xxxii. p. 332. t. 18. f. 47 ( ? ) (1882) (Suri-
nam ; — coll. Staudinger).

Theretni.dklus, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 667. u. 93 (1892).

Darapsa clara, id., Lc. p. 671. n. 7 (1892).

*riierrtm ijemrn/h Rothschild, Nov. Zooi.. i. p. 77. t. 5. f. 12 (c^) (1894) (Aroa, Veuezuela ;— Mus.
Tring).

( 70,5 )

S. Scaling of" antenna brown, creamy before hook. Wings and body yellowish
olive-green above, olivaceous ochre-yellow beneath, underside of abdomen whitish
grey. Thorax unicolorons ; abdomen with thin greenish olive mesial line. Fore-
wing : stigma black, discal lines straight, oblique, lines 1 to 3 feebly marked, 4 much
heavier, o from tip, not distinct except in front, (3 scarcely traceable ; outer margin
strongly concave below apex, then convex. Basal half of hindwing black. On
underside there is a greyish black triangular patch behind cell, entering cell a little,
a discal line corresponding to line 4 of upperside accentuated by a dot at costa, the

apical line indistinct. Hindwing with two discal lines, the first touching cell

indistinct, the second a continuation of the line of forewing, not so strong.

cJ. Tenth tergite truncate, distinctly sinuate ; sternite narrow, tapering to a
point, distally narrower than tergite. Process of harpe rather stout, extreme end
curved upwards, upper edge irregularly notciied. Penis-sheath (PI. LVIl. f. lo) :
a right-side jirocess, dentate, directed proximad, a long row of teeth on the left side,
the incrassate dorso-apical margin rounded.

Early stages not known.

Halt. Neotrojjical Kegion : Paraguay to Venezuela and Surinam.

In the Tring Museum 1 <S from Aroa, Venezuela.

In the Paris Museum 1 (^, 1 ? from Brazil.

In coll. Druce from Paraguay (tf/pt! of elura) ; in coll. Staudinger from
Surinam {t'/pe of elicius).

Biil. Xylophanes isaon (PI. VI. 1'. 11, S).

*Chiiinjc<t/iijiii isaiin IJoisduval, Spec. din. Lip. ltd. i. p. 27:i. n. i)h (l.ST.'i) (Brazil ;— coll. Charles

Oberthiir).
T/irretm isaon, Kirby, Cat. L,p. lid. i. p. 057. n. 86 (IH'.ll.') ; Schaus, Ent. News ix. p. 1.35 (IK'.tS)

(= iilicaccu).
*Tlia-etra olh-acca Rothschild, X(i\-. Zodi,. i. p. 77 (1894) (Sao Paulo ;— Mus. Tring).

cJ ?. Antenna of ? witli rows of j)rolonged ciliae. Spurs of midtibia erpial in
length. Mesdthoracic tegula with a tawny line in middle ; a grey mesial line on
thorax, widening behind, continued on the abdomen by two widely separated and not
very distinct bauds, bordered dorsally each by a series of dots, which are often
connected by an indistinct line ; a distinct brown mesial line on abdomen. Of the
lines on the forewing the first and second are more or less merged together to a
iieavy band, line 'i thin and sejjarated from '- and 4 Ijy pale interspaces ; line 4 very
heavy, reaching the tip of the wing together with 5. Pale band of hindwing with
a faint reddish tint, not sharply defined. The obviously diverging grey lines of the
u]iperside of the body are a very distinctive character.

S . Tenth abdominal tergite truncate-sinuate ; the sternite very slender, being
narrower than the tergite, obtusely pointed. Process of harpe very slender, curved
upwards, subcylindrical, apex comjjressed and more or less dentate. Dorsal edge of
]ienis-sheath incrassate, forming an irregular horseshoe, of which the left arm is
the longer ; each arm ending in a dentate ridge or lobe (PI. LVIL f. 2n).

Early stages not known.

llah. Neotropical Kegion : Brazil.

In the Tring Museum '.'> i S , ^') ? ? from: Sao Paulo: Leopoldiua, Espirito
Santo.

( "06 )
(■)()-. Xylophanes hydrata spec nov. (PI. VI. f. 2, $).

(?) Tlinelr,: spec. ,\, H.iniiiMghausun, /ris xii. p. l-_'il. ii. .oil (1898) (Rio de Jan.).

?. Body iiljove iiiul iliscul liaud (if himlwiiii;- juile reddisli iViTiigiiious ;
Ibrovviiij;- waslicd with the saiue coloitr. ralpus, breast, stigiuatal region of
al)doiueii and wings ochraeeous ochre, underside of abdomen bnff. Midtibial sjinis
of the same length. Last abdominal tergites with weak spines besides longer and
stronger ones ; spines uniseriate. Tiiora.x without ])ale stripes ; abdomen witli a
thin mesial line and at each side a broader but less distinct line somewliat deeper
reddish. Antenna with seriated ciliae ; scaling ferruginous in basal half, grey
in distal half.

AVings, (diore. Forewing : a black stigma; six lines in outer iiaif, fourtli

the most jirominent, sixth weak and broad, seventh accentuated by minute vein-
dots ; distal margin strongly convex, apex acute and produced. Hindwing :

basal half brownish black (costal area excepted), the black colour extending to
apex of wing, where it meets a brownish black submargiual band, which does
not quite reach to anal angle, being much shaded with ferruginous behind.

Wings below finely irrorated with cinnamon-rufous ; markings extremely

faint. Forewing : brownish black from near base to beyond cell, except costal

area ; no distinct marginal band, but there are traces of four lines, the most
proximal one 7 mm. from end of 11', barely vestigial, the second a little more
distinct between SC° and R-, accentuated upon SO' and R' by tiny vein-dots,

the third visible down to 1^', tlie fourth quite indistinct. Hindwing : a slightly

darker distal border, a vestigial line toucliing cell, followed by an equally weak
second line, and then by a series of tiny vein-dots ; cross-veins strongly oblii^ue,
D' little more than half the length of D^

Length of forewing : 38 mm.

Hab. Brazil.

A ? in the Oxford Museum.

Another ? in the Vienna Museum labelled: " Heyne, India? IsT:^," and
bearing a second label with the name in pencil : " hydrata Plotz i. I." The species
is easily distinguished by the absence of pale stripes from head and thorax, the
shajie and pattern of the forewing, etc. The Vienna specimen is partly discoloured,
and redder than the type figured.

0(53. Xylophanes robinsoni.

Cli'ieniraiujia Juico, Herrioh-Sch. (nun Walker, IS.^C), Cnn;:-</i. 111. p. 148 Cl«ti:i); id., /.-•. p. oH

(18r.5) (Cuba).
Chaeruauiqiit nihinsuiii Grote, Pnir. Knt. Sor. PliHail. v. p. TM. t. 1. f. ■_' (18r>.i) (Cuba) ; id. & Rob.,

Ibid. V. p. 15.'j. n. 44 (IHCf)) ; But!., Tr.nis. Z,ml. S,„: Lun,L ix. p. aCa. n. ,".:.' (1S77) ; Gundl.,

Cotiti: KnI. Ciibiimi p. liC) (IKSl).
CliucrocanqMi mbimnni Grote, l.r. vi. p. 'A'lX (ISC.T) ; id., 'I'nin^. Ama: Enl. Sor. iii. p. 1,S4 (ISTl) ;

Boisd., Spec. Gcii. Lip. IIH. i. p. 2G'.l. n. 6'J (l>i75).
Choerocani I'll cvrvatiis Schaufuss, Nuiii/. Olios, p. 17 (1870) (Cuba).
Cliacrocampa citvvahi, Butler, Trans. Zml. Soc. Land. ix. p. .'J.')7. n. 17 (1877).
Theretra robinsoni, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hit. i. p. 656. n. 79 (1892) ( = curratns).

(S ? . Sjmrs of midtibia rather short, equal in length ; long proximal spur
of liiudtibia reaching base of distal spurs. Mesothoracic tegula with a butiish
middle line ; sides of abdomen jjale dorso-lateraliy, with some white scales, dorsal
surface brown, shaiqdy defined, narrowing behind, with an indistinct, thin, deejjer

( 707 )

brown, mesial line. Forewing, above, with eight lines, of which 1 to '■] ibrni

a heavy proximal baud, twice gently curved, line 3 free iu upper half or two-thirds,
4 very thin, o heavier, reaching together with 0 the tip of the wing, all tbe lines
except 1 to 3 faint behind.

(?. Tenth altdominal segment similar to that of iisaon, the tergite more
compressed apically, the steruite more sharply i)ointed. Process of harpe straight,
cylindrical, extreme end narrowed to a point, compressed, curved npwards. Penis-
sheath (PI. LVII. f. 21) without lobe and teeth dextro-laterally, with a row of
teeth on the left side.

Early stages not known.

/Jab. Cuba.

In the Tring Museum 2 cJcJ.

Also in coll. Staudinger and the Paris Museum.

(i(J4. Xylophanes damocrita.

*Chiierocam.pii (hnaorrihi Druce, Ann. Mmj. X. II. (llj. xiii. p. 1(3S (l.S'J4) (Jalapa ; — Mus. Brit.) ;
id., in Biiil. Ctntr. .[)m-i:, Lep. Ret. Suppl. p. 304. n. 2 (a), t. 60. f. 8 (189Gj.

S ? . Antenna of ? with very faint indications of combs of ciliae. (Spurs
of midtibia nearly ecjual, the external one very little shorter than the internal.
Thorax without grey middle Hue, mesothoracic tegula with tawny line. Abdomen
with a lateral band on segments 3 or 4 to 7, tawny, streaked with ochreous scales.
A blackish i)ostcostal cloud near apex of cell, fourth line the heaviest, lines 1 to 3
abbreviated in front, less so behind, line 5 rather heavy, broken at R^, interspace
between 5 and 6 from R^ to SM- somewhat ochraceous. Underside of wings reddish
tawny, more or less shading into ochreous distally, brown marginal band sharply
defined, prominent.

S. Tenth tergite broader than in the jjreceding species, much less compressed
apically, truncate-sinuate, angles rounded ; steruite also broader, obtusely rounded,
middle of apical margin projecting a very little. Process of liarpe curved uinvards
at end, compressed, slender. Dorso-apical margin of penis-sheath produced into a
sharj) dextro-lateral tooth : on the left side tiiere is a small ridge bearing a few
teeth, the armature being similar to that of (/rrmen (PI.. LVII. f. 7).

Early stages not known.

IJad. Mexico.

In the Tring Museum 4 6 6,2 ? ? from Jalapa and Orizaba, Vera Cruz
(\\. Schaus).

*J6o. Xylophanes maculator.

^Choerocampa iiuiridalor Boisduval, Spr,'. (i,'ii. I.i'ji. Hit. i. p. 274. n. (17 (1S7.")) ( Veue/.uela ; — coll.
Charles Oberthilr).

c? ? . Antenna of ? andromorphic. External spur of midtibia a little shorter
than internal one. Colour of thorax and head characteristic : the dark brown
dorsal border of the mesothoracic tegula continued over pronotum and head.
Mesonotum and abdomen with a brown mesial line ; abdomen, besides, with a

subdorsal line and a broad dorso-lateral band. Forewing with a blackish patch

near apex of cell ; line 4 heavy, ending with 5 at ti}) of wing ; there are sometimes
four instead of three lines proximally of the main line ; line 5 interrupted, heavy,
stopping at R- or a little beyond, and reappearing behind, internal margin shaded
with black in distal half, especially between lines 4 and 0.

( 708 )

c^. Tt'iitli tcij,q(u narrow, triincate-simiate ; steruite broader than t,eru;iti',
rouiiileil iit cud. Process of harpe ratlier stonter tliaii in the jireccding species,
,i;radnally narrowed, a little dilated before tiie acntely ])oiuted end. Penis-sheatii
(I'l. LVlI.f :J"J) : apical margin produced at the right side abruptly in a short,
multidentate pnxx'ss ; on tin' left side there is a slight elevateil band of two
rows of teeth.

Early stages not known.

Ilnb. Venezuela ; Colombia ; Ecuador.

Two subs])eeies :

n. X. iiMculittor lauriiliitor.

*Clii>crofiiwjiii iiianiliilor Uoisiluval. /.-•.; Kirby, Fror. Zunl. Sw. I.„ii,l. p. l'i'i'.i. n. 1 (1S8G) (Colombia;

= moexchla-i).
C/iiierocaiKjxt iimesclilir/ Erschoff, Titul. 7i'«.sx/.'. x. p. 61. t. 1. f. 1 (1876) (Colombia).
Clmeiocaiiipa niamdator, Butler, Trans. ZtmL Sue. Lond. ix. p. II3-! (1877).
Tlirirtva iiiaciilaloi; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hit. i. p. 652. n. 25 (18112).

S ?. Three distinct brown dorsal lines on abdomen within the ])ale dorsal area
bordered laterally by tiie broad blackish stripes. Discal line 1 of forewing, above,
not dentate upon veins H' and 11^. ]5and of hindwing reddish, indented proximally,
veins li' — M- being more or less obviously black.

Ilab. Venezuela ; Colombia.

In the Triug Museum 1 c?, 1 ? from Venezuela.

Ii. X. laariilafor icolji.
*C/ioeriicaiitjiii a-niji Druce, Pnn-. /Coal. Sik-. Loiul. p. 77S. t. (iO. f. 1 (1882) (Ecuador : — coll. Druce).
T/irrcIra wolji, Kirby, (W/. L(ji. Hct. i. p. 058. n. 'J8 (1892) ('• t. ',) " ex err.).

cJ. Dorsal lines of abdomen indistinct. Patch near apex of cell of forewing
also indistinct ; four discal lines proximally of the main line, line 1 dentate upon
R^ and R-. Band of hindwing less reddish than in the preceding, broader, not

indented.- Proximal series of teeth on the penis-sheath heavier than in muc.

macalator, while the distal row is vestigial (in the sjiecimen examined).

Hab. Ecuador and Peru.

In the Tring Museum 2 S <S from Pereue P., Peru, March l'.Hj(j (Simons). ■

<''<i6. Xylophanes aglaor (PI. II. f. 8, ?). ■

*CJi'ier()C<niipa in/Uuir Boisduval, Spa-, (ien. Lip. Hit. i. p. 275. n. 70 (1875) (hab. 'i : — coll. Charles

Oberthiir).
Cliiicnicdiiipa iKjldor, Butler, Trans. Zoul. Sue. Lond. ix. p. 632 (1877).
Tlinrira ughwr, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 657. n. 80 (1892) : Schaus, Eiil. Ntim ix. p. 135 (1898)

(= libya = laeVia ex err.).
Therelra spec. A., Bonninghausen, L-is xii. p. 129. ii. 59 (1898) (Rio de Jan.).

(? ? . Spurs of midtibia equal in length. Body rficrc olive, sides of head and
pronotum grey, middle of meso-metanotum and sides of abdomen shaded with
long greyish hair-scales, dorsal edge of mesothoracic tegula dark olive, abdomen
with a thin dark olive mesial line, base of abdomen a little darker dorso-Iaterally,
this dark shade very indistinctly continued anad, below which shade there is a very
faint pinkish ochraceous lougitudiual band ; scaling of antenna i)a]e brown,
greyish towards hook ; under surface of body pinkish fawn-colour in middle,
ochraceous at sides, abdomen with a lougitudiual band across stigmata of ochraceous
and creamy scales, legs wood-brown, stri])ed with olive-green ; spurs of midtibia
of the same length : basal ciliae of antennal segments (?) prolonged.

( 709 )

Winjjs, Hppi^rsidi'. FdVpTving : greyisli olive, ])iilesl at, end of cell ami

before apex, six lines close together, 1 to 5 turning costail between SC and SC'',
5 the most pronounced, but not essentially broader than the others, 6 running
to tip of wing ; two more lines, 7 straight, accentuated n])on the veins, s indicated
In- more or less dispersed scales ; between lines 6 and 7 there is posteriorly a
vestige <>f an additional line ; internal margin as a rule blackish olive outside line

5 and (I. Hiudwing black ; a pinkish buff band, somewliat variable in width,

not distinctly indented.

Underside clayish buff, more or less shaded with red-tawny. Forewing :

more than the basal half olive-cinnamon, a dark brown line about 4 mm. from
cell at R^ straight, oblique, curving costad before SC% followed by one or two
less distinct lines, a third line parallel to the first indicated by vein-dots, ending
at costal margin in a conspicuous, black, somewhat halfmoon-shaped spot ;
marginal band pale isabella-colour or drab, paler towards edge of wing, with
three vestigial lines, the proximal one forming the inner edge of the band

abbreviated at R'. Hindwing : costal margin shaded with brown from base

to discal lines; four discal lines, the first two fused together to a rather broad
one, which touches end of cell, the fourth indicated by vein-dots ; marginal band
drab or isabella-colour ; extreme margin of wing more or less yellowisli from
apex to M=.

(?. Not dissected.

Early stages not known.

Hab. Brazil.

In the Tring Museum 1 (?, 3 ? ? from Leopoldina, Espirito Santo.

Type (c?) in coll. Charles Oberthiir.

A ? in coll. W. Sclians from Tijuca, Prov. Rio de Janeiro.

607. Xylophanes libya (PI. XIV. f. 5, ?).

*Clioerncamjja 7ienj,t(,leiniii:, Boisduval (iion Stoll, 1782), Sj)fc. Gi-ii. Lip. IIH. i. p. 276. ii. 71 (1875)

(Cayenne).
*Choenctimp<i libya Druce, Ent. Jfu. Mag. xiv. p. 249 (1878) (Chiriqui : — coll. Druce) ; id., in B/al.

Centi: Amcr., Lrp. Ilet. Siippl. p. 304 (_1S96) (Mexico : Belize).
*Chaerocamp<i lihija Druce, I.e. i. p. 9. n. 2. t. 2. f. 5 (1881) (Xicaragua ; Cliiriqui).
Theretra libya, Kirby, Cut. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 652. n. 21 (1892).
Thnvtra (iglam; Schaus (71011 Boisduval, 187.5), Ent. Neic.^ ix. p. V.'ii (1898) {=Iiieliii = Uliya ex err.)-

(S ? . Antenna of ? andromorphic. Spurs of raidtibia variable : in ? ? they
are sometimes of equal length, while in other ? ? and in the SS tlie external one

is longer than the internal one. Forewing with eight lines, the first four in

pairs, line 5 heavier, mostly accentuated ni)on the veins by dots or dashes ; cell
with a black dot opposite M- in most individuals ; a black subapical costal spot.
Band of hindwing clayish pink-bufi", of almost the same width throughout, concave
proximally between R- and M-, not reaching apex of wing or costal margin,
sometimes stopping at R^ ; the black outer border of the wing widest between
R' and R', here as broad as the pinkish baud, mostly distinctly dentate near R^.

The underside more heavily marked with black and brown than in the two

following species. Forewing : the discal band emanating from the brown

snbdiscal area heavy, interrupted at the veins, mostly ending at SC^, spot SC^ — SO'
about 0 mm. from the cousj)icnous black subapical dot ; a brown line from apex
to R3 (or nearly to that vein), another to inner margin, interspace between the
two lines pale drab, sometimes almost of the colour of the disc ; interspace between

( "1" )

second line aiid niavgiii of tlic Cdldiir (if tlio disc or a little paler ; frint;c ochraceons

mul more or less brown. llindwiiig : two discal lines, the inner cue the lieavier,

more or less separated into triangnlar or angle-siiajied spots ; the brown marginal
border also separated into s])ots from C to M', spot II- — R^ more ]in)jfcling discad
than the others, s])ot ("— SC!^ small, sometimes vestigial.

c?. Tenth abdominal tergite trnucatc-siniiate. Process of harpe slender, curved
at end, pointed. Penis-sheath (PI. LVII. f. 23) with a short dentate process
which projects jiroximad as in the allied sjiecies ; at the left side tliere is an
obli(pie, slightly raised band of irregnlarly dispersed teeth.

Early stages not known.

Il(il). Neotropical ]{egion : Mexico to Pern and Surinam.

In the Tring Mnsenm 8 cJc?, 5 ? ? from : Vera C-rnz, Mexico ; Chiriipii ; Rio
Dagua, Colomliia (Rosenberg).'

In coll. diaries Oberthtir from Balsapamba, Bolivar (]\I. de Mathan).

fids. Xylophanes loelia (PI. XIV. f. (i, ?).

*('linrriinimpa loclhi Druce, Ent. Mn. Mmj. xiv. p. -^49 (1878) (Chiriqui ; — coll. Dnice).

Chiierocaiiipa Jarlia id., /.-•. i. p. D. n. 3. t. '-'. f. 4 (1881) (Mexico ; Chiriqui).

ChoeroctiiKji,! Juelid (!) id., in Biol. Criitr. Aiiier., Le/>. /let. SuppL p. 304 (1890) (Costa Rica).

Therelni loelia, Kirby, Cat. Lrp. H,t. i. p. G52. n. 20 (1892) (Chiriqui).

Theretra aglaor, Schaus (no,i Boisduval, 1875), Ent j\>io.s ix. p. 135 (1898).

(?) Theretra iieoptolcinns, Bonningliausen, Iris xii. p. 128. n. 56 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).

(J ? . Intermediate between /il^i/a and tieojjtolemtfs, agreeing better with the
latter than with the former, except in the pale colour of the band of the hindwing.

"Wings, al/ore. Forewing : no dot in cell, snbapical costal dot seldom

indicated. Hindwing rather narrower and band more red than in lib'/a ; the band

much paler than in neopfolemus, reaching costal margin, its inner edge rather
irregular and ill-defined, concave from R- to M- ; the black border of the wing
much more even than in Uhya, broadest between R- and M-, much narrower than
the jiink band, sharply defined, not dentate near R-', stopping at (', where it is
narrowed almost to a point.

Underside. Forewing : the discal band emanating from the brown subdiscal

area, which is not so dark as in Uhya, thin and not interrupted, more obli([ue than
in liliya, pointing towards the snbapical costal dot, the line sometimes absent ;
beyond it follow three or two faint continuous lines, occasionally absent ; the
nerve-dots not quite so consjiicuous as in Uhya ; the two lines from apex of wing
closer together ; the angle formed between R- and R^ much more obtuse than in

libya ; outer margin less briglit than disc ; fringe ochraceous. Discal lines of

hindwing straighter than in libya, not divided into spots, outer marginal border
more even, continuous, less projecting discad between R^ and R^ ; no marginal spot
before SC-. External spur of midtibia apparently always longer than the internal
one, but the difference is sometimes not conspicuous, especially in ? ? .

<S. Process of penis-sheath (PI. LVII. f. 24) obviously longer than in libya.
Early stages not known.

JInb. Neotropical Region : Mexico to the Amazons, perhaps farther south.
In the Tring Museum 20 cJc?, 7 ? ? from : Rio Dagua, Colombia (Rosenberg):
Paramba, Ecuador ; Amazons (Bates) ; Venezuela ; British Guiana.
In the Bern Museum from Para (Dr. Goeldi).

( 711 )
060. Xylophanes neoptolemus.

Sphinx iieoptiileiiais Stoll, in Cram., Pap. K.njf. iv. p. 23. t. 301. f. F (17s2) (Surinam).

Jsoples jieo])tolfmi<s, Hiibner, IVr-. Iifk. Sclim. p. 13(5. n. 1-J(i4 ( 1S-J2).

Chaerocampa nenptcleuitia, Walker, Lixt Lep. Inn. B. M. viii. p. 134. n. 12 (1856) ; Moschl., ]'p)-!i.

Zool But. Ges. Wie,i xxvi. p 3r,0 (187C.) (Surinam): Butler, Tnuix. Z,mI. Snc. Lnvd. ix. \,. IiUCk

n. 16(1877).
*Chiierocainpa triVmeiita Walker, Lr. xxxi. p. .30 (18(U) (Venezuela ; — Mus. Brit.) ; Butl., I.e. n. ITi

(1877); Maass.. Sielt. Ent. Ztit. xli. p. 50 (1880) {= iieoptolrmn.'') ; Druce, in Bin/. Ceitlr.

Amer., Lep. Ilfl. i. p. 0. d. 1 (1881) (Nicaragua; Venezuela; Trinidad); Schaus, A'///. V< itx

ix. p. 135 (1898) (= tvHineala).
Thcnim iicopiolniciix, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 652. n. 18 (1802).
Theretm trilineatu, id., I.e. n. 19 (18!>2).

ChoerocamjMi triiineata, Druce, I.e. Suppl. p. 304 (1896) (Jalapa ; Belize ; Guatemala).
Choerueampa nenptolemiis, Kaye, Trans. Ent. Snc. Loud. p. 138 (1901) (Trinidad).

cJ?. Stoll's figure is far from being exact. In fact, the breadth of the red
baud of the hindwing of the figure points to the preceding sjiecies instead of the
present. However, as Stoll was more likely to be fairly correct in the colour than
in the width of the band, we accept his name for the bright-red-banded species.

The three lines of the abdomen, above, are moie distinct than in the two
preceding species ; meso-metanotum with grey mesial band. The poppy-red band of
the hindwing varies little in colour; it is broader than in lib>/a and loelia, reaching
costal margin, or almost, tajiering costad, its inner margin convex, more sharply
defined than in lodln.

The undcrsij/e of tiie wings more red tlian in the otlier species. Tlie discal

line of the forewing distinct to near inner margin, a little less oblique than in
lot'l/ii, more so than in li/ji/a, thin, continuous ; black subapical costal dot mostly

very small ; snbmarginal lines forming a sharp angle before R" as in //fji/a.

Hindwing : discal lines continuous as in loelia, marginal band not iiit('rru])ted,
dentate between R- and R'', no marginal spot C — SO".

(?. Sexual armature as in loelia.

Early stages not known.

JIad. Neotropical Region : Mexico to Surinam.

In the Tring Museum lii c?(^, 8 ? ? from : Vera Cruz, Mexico ; Costa Rica :
Chiriqui ; Aroa, Venezuela ; Rio Demerara.

OTii. Xylophanes thyelia.

Sphiiu- thiielia Linm', .S>7. V»/. ed. x. p. 492. n. 22 (1758) ("India") : id., .Mm. Liul. Vlr. p. -.'Ci)

(1704) ; Clerck, Iron. /;«. ii. t. 40. f. 4 (1704) ; Houtt., Natiirl. Hist. i. 11. p. 456. n. 22 (1707);

Fabr., ^yt^t. Ent. p. 547. n. 37 (1775) (India err. luci) ; id.. Spec. Ins. ii. p. 153. n. 60 (1781) ;

id., ildnt. Ins. ii. p. 98. n. 07 (1787) ; id., Ent. Syyl. iii. 1. p. 378. n. 70 (1793) (partim) ;

Auriv., Ku7igl. .Sv. ];t. J/-. Ilninll. xix. 5. p. 140. n. 178 (1882) (receni-io crit. : not tlici/lia of

Cramer).
Sphin.r ihi'iiUa Linne, Syxt. Sal. ed. xii. p. 803. n. 24 (1767) ; MiUI., Natnrs. v. 1. p. 642. n.24 (1774);

(ioeze, Ent. Bii/tr. iii. 2. p. 170. n. 24 (1780) (partim) ; Gmel., Syst. Nut. i. 5. p. 2380. n. 24

(1790) (partim>.
Chmrorainpa esun, Walker, List Ltp. Ins. B. .)/. viii. p. 137. n. 17 (1850) (sub .syn.) ; Butl., Trans.

Zool. Soe. Land. ix. p. 566. n. 13 (1877) (sub syn.).
*Chiieroeampa salvini Druce, Ent. Mo. Mafi. xiv. p. 249 (1878) (Guatemala ; — coll. Druce).
Chueriicaiiipn salvini id., in Biol. Ctntr. .Imer., Lrp. Ilet. i. p. 9. n. 5. t. 1. f. 2 (1881) (Guatemala ;

Nicaragua ; Chiriqui).
Therelra tlnjeVm, Kirby, Cut. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 051. n. 11! (1892) (partim).
Theretra sahini, id., t.c. p. 657. n. 83 (1892) ((Juatemala).
Therelra spec. D, Bonninghausen, Iris xii. p. 130. n. 02 (1898) (Rio de .Jan.).

( 712 )

c?. Extoniiil sjmr of midtiliia shorter tlinii intornal : liimUiliia of J long-scalerl
<l(irsally aiul veiitrally, consequently appearing very broad and compressed. Dark
brown middle line of mesotlioracical tegnla continued to palpus ; abdomen with an
ocliraccous middle line bordered by thin grey lines, a lirown lateral line bordered
below by a pale butf one on segments 3 to 7. Hinder angle of forewing extremely
obtuse ; discal line 1 not distinct, within a chocolate-brown area, which is bordered
distally by a white line upon SO* and posteriorly by discal line 2 ; discal lines
3 and 4 close together, 5 broad from apex to li'', tlien vestigial, 0 parallel to

margin, obsolete beliind ; interspaces between 2 and 4 pale, more or less buff.

Hindwing uniform in colour, with traces of two series of discal vein-dots.

L'ndersifk : the brown marginal area of the forewing joined to discal area
between R- and R^ ; three or four discal lines, more or less abbreviated in front,
3 and 4 merged together behind and bordered here distally by a creamy bnff line ;
costa more or less yellowish buff at apex. Distal marginal area of hindwing
irrorated with creamy buff and brown scales, with the former especially before M- ;
three discal lines, the first abbreviated, often absent, the other two close together,
reaching R' or SC^.

c?. Tenth abdominal tergite truncate-sinuate, of the usual form; sternite also
not differing from that of the allied species, minutely pointed in middle. Process
of harpe slightly spatulate, feebly curved upwards at end. Incrassate dorso-apical
margin of tiie i)enis-sheath terminating at the right side in a dentate process,
which is preceded by a few teeth ; at the left side the sheath bears a regular
row of teeth.

Early stages not known.

JJa/i. Neotropical Region : Guatemala to Rio de Janeiro and Pern.

Though the present insect was well figured by Olerck and recognisably
described by Linne as t////el/a, this name has been applied to a very different insect
of the Indo-Australiau fauna by all recent authors, who, blindly following Fabricius
and Walker, did not trouble to compare Linux's description or Clerck's tigure.

in the Tring Museum 19 c?c? from : Merida, Venezuela (Briceno) ; Rio Dagua,
Colombia (Rosenberg); Santo Domingo, t'arabaya, S.P]. Peru, (ioun ft,, xii. 1001,
1. — vi. 1902 (Ockenden), during the dry and wet seasons.

CLIV. PHANOXYLA gen. nov.— Typus : /t>/strLr.

(?. Differs from Xi/loplianes in the second segment of the palpus having a large
apical tuft of scales on the inner surface as in Hippotion. Distal margin of fore-
wing irregular, excised between R- and M'.

Palpus and eye large. No eye-lashes. Comb of uiidtarsus prominent. Spines
of posterior abdominal tergites uniseriate, strong and long, with some weak spines

between them. Sexual armature similar to that of Xylophancs ; friction-scales

very niimerous.

Early stages not known.

Iluh. Neotropical Region.

One species.

An exaggerated development of the group of X^jlophanes to which belong
ceratomioides, media, etc. The species is of particular interest, as the second segment
of the palpus is on the innerside as in some Old World genera, while tlie first
segment is like that of the New World genus Xi/lophancs.

( 713 ^
671. Phanoxyla hystrix.

*Cha<i-iirnmpa hijstrix Felder, Riise Xmwd, Lep. t. 70. f. o (1774) (Amazons ;— Mus. Tring).
Cluierorii iiipa hi/stri.r, Boisduval, Sjier. Geii. Lep. Ret. i. p. 271. n. (33 (1875).
Chnerociiinpn (?) hi/xirl.r, Butler, Traii.i. Znol. SiH\ Loml. ix. p. 5().3. n. 54 (1877).
Theretrn (.?) hjistru; Kirby. Oil. Lrp. Met. i. p. 1158. n. 99 (18i)-2).

S. In pattern nearest to Xi/lop/tanes ceratomi aides. Pale discal baud of hind-
wing separated into spots. Tenth tergite narrow, trnncate-sinnate at tip : sternite

slightly acuminate. Harpe larger than in X ceratomioides, but of nearly the same
structure. Penis-sheath with a rather long and broad dentate process at the right
side, and a shorter, hand-shaped, dentate left process.

Ilab. Amazons.

In the Tring Museum 1 c? from the Amazons (Bates), ex coll. Felder, ti/pe.

In coll. Charles Oberthiir a splendid <? from Sao Paulo d' Olivenca, Amazons,
vi. vii., 18S3 (M. de Mathan).

CLV. CELERIO.— Typus : iiallii.

Sphinx LinnO, Sysi. X,it. ed. x. p. 48<J (1758) (partim ; type : nceUnl'i).

Spectniiii Scopoli. Inly. Hist.' Kill. p. 414 (1777) (= SpJiin.r, includes type of Sphinx).

Deihpliihi Laspeyres, Jenaische Allr/. Litemlnr-Zeit. iv. p. W (ISO'J) (partim : type : nrrii).

Cchi-io Oken, Lehrh. Natiirg.m. 1. p. 7G1 (1815) (type : gallii).

Phi-i/xii.i Hilbner, Vei-z. beh. Schm. p. 137 (1822) (partim ; type : lineala).

DiU'phihi, HampsoQ, in Blanf., Fmmn Bril. Lid.. .Molina i. p. 1)7 (1892).

S ? . First segment of palpus on inner surface without regular dense scaling
at npex, second segment witliout apical tuft of long scales on innerside. Eye
lashed. Antennae iucrassate distally, club-shaped in ?. Abdominal spines rather
strong, especially on tergites, in three sizes, with some intermediate ones, generally
triseriate, never nniseriate, much fewer in number than in Fergesa. External spines
of foretarsus more or less prolonged, always longer than the respective spines on
the inuerside of the tarsus ; comb of mid- and hindtarsus vestigial, the spines
not being much prolonged ; first segment of hindtarsus shorter than the tibia,
about twice the length of the long tibial spur, this more than twice the length
of the short spur ; pulvillus present or vestigial. Distal margin of wings entire :
SO- and !!• of hindwiug separate or from a point, occasionally shortly stalked :
R- central, or a little before centre ; D^ longer than D'.

S. Sexual armature nearly the same in all the species. Tenth tergite simide,
narrowing apically, convex above, feebly curved at end, almost straight in side-view,
tip rounded or truncate, sometimes feebly emarginate ; sternite broader than
tergite, boat-shaped, being prismatically compressed, apex rounded or obtusely
acuminate. Clasper broadly sole-shaped ; friction-scales numerous and in most
species small ; harpe ending in a thin, more or less curved, simple, tapering
process (PI. LII. f. 8). Penis-sheath (PI. LVI. f. 50) : dorsal apical edge iucrassate,
dentate, produced at the left side (right iu figure) into a short process ; tiie length
of the brim-like incrassation, as well as the dentition, slightly different in the various
species.

9 . Eight tergite sinuate mesially. Vaginal plate obtusely triangular, without
special armature ; orifice large, mesial.

( 711

Larvii c.yliiRlriciil, sumewliat tajieriiij,' in IVonr, witli a dorso-lateral Hue, or
a conijilL'te series of dorso-lateral ocelli, which are sometimes vestigial. — Food-
j)laiits : Kiiphorbiaceae ; Rubiaceue ; etc.

Pupa: tongiie-case feebly prominent basally in most species, more enlarged
in liiieatu, not keeled ; abdomen pnnctnred and rugate, without s]iine-likc
tubercles ; crcmaster liifid at tip.

Hub. A cosmopolitan genus, Imt absent from the Indo-Malayan and Pajiiiau
countries, Australia excepted.

Thirteen sjiecies. i

Key to tlie species :

a. Pnlvillns present b.

Pulvillus vestigial, represented by a very

small process or flap . . . . . . h.

I). Veins traversing brown band of forewing

pale ; pale band sharply defined . . 083. (\ Ihicnta.
As liefore, but pale band not sharjdy defined

proximally ...... ()S4. ('. cdverlpj/i.

Veins not pale ........ c.

c. Abdomen with two sharjily marked black

sido-i)atches ......

Abdomen with more tlian two l)lac]i: side-
patches, sometimes not sharply marked

d. Costal area of forewing, above, brown

from base to apex, sharply marlced
Costal area of forewing pale, with a large

patcli beyond apex of cell, a sharply

defined broad basal band
No sharply marked costal area, basal band

vestigial, the whole wing shaded with

brown .......

e. A sharply marked brown costal area

from base to apex, incised at the
veins .......

No sharply marked brown costal area,
from base to apex ....

/. Underside of wings orange-chrome from

base to disc

Underside of wings grey and brown, with
a more or less obvious red tint
(j. Orange-chrome area of hindwing above
extending to base .....

Hindwing black from base to end of cell .

//. Forewing, above, nnicolorous, with barely

a trace of markings ....

Fiirewing, above, with brown discal

liand ......... i.

i. JUack or brown basal patch of forewing,

above, not extending to costa . . , (j^2. C. hippophacs.

I

. <r.

. e.
r;7.3. C. ijdUii.

079. C. nicaca.

076. C. biynttaf(i.

077. C. cuphorhiarnm.

■/■
■ 9-
678. C. annei.

072. V. calida.

073. C. wilnom.

681. C. irspert/lio.

( 715 )

I'liuk iir hrowii liitsal piitoli oxtcmling fo

costa, or the wliole costal area brown . . . /'.
/'. Costal area of Ibrewing, above, brown
from base to apex, sliarjily defini'd,
veins not pale witliin brown discnl
band ; distal marginal band little jialrr
than discal band : nnderside not rosy

red (iSn. C. -yijopJniUi.

If costal area all brown, then discal hand
traversed by pale vein-streaks, or distal
marginal band pale, or underside rosy
red (')T4. C eiiphorhidc.

n:,'. Celerio calida.

*Deih-phih( caVdaBvitlev. Ann. }[,!(! . N. II. (5). vii. p. 317 (IftSl) (Oahu ;— Mus. Brit.); Kirby,
Cat. Lqj. Ilet. i. p. 666. n. 14 (1892) ; Rothsch., Nov. Znoi . ,i. t. ',1 f. 1 (1895) ; Meyr., ia Shaqie,
Fauna Hawaii, i. 2. p. 192. n. 3 (18119).

c? ? . Pnlvillns present, large. Spines of first row of first protarsal segment not
essentially prolonged, numerous. Antenna brown-scaled, except at tip, where tlie
scaling is white. Abdomen with white lateral spots. Brown discal band of
forewing, above, curving costad in front. Hindwing above and the greater part
of under surface of wings, orange-chrome, sides and under surface of Ijody wasiied
with the same colour ; base of liindwing, above, a large anterior discal jjatch and
tlie distal border brownish black, often nearly the whole basal area black.

i. Friction-scales large and few in number; harpe pointed as in euphorbiae.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. Sandwich Islands : Oahu ; Hawaii.

In the Tring Museum 1 J", 1 ? from : Mauna Kea, Hawaii.

07:3. Celerio wilsoni.

*J)('!lf/,lii/a n-lUoii! Rothschild, Nov. ZooL. i. p. 83 (1894) (Hawaii ;— Mus. Tring) ; id., I.r. ii. t. 9.

f. 2 (1895) ; Meyr., iii Sharp, Fauna Hamtii. i. 2. p. 192. n. 4 (1899).
*l><ihphil>i i,ijna>! Meyrick, /.-■. p. 191. n. 2 (1899) (Oloa and Hilo, Hawaii ; 200n ft., i. vi. ix. xi.
xii. ;— Mas. Brit.).

6 ? . Easily distinguished from the ])receding by the base of the hindwing
lieing entirely black and the dill'erent pattern of the upperside of the forewing, tiie
middle of the wing being occujiied by a broad, ill-defined, brown-black band, which
is forked in front and merged together behind with the likewise ill-defined externo-
discal band. The forewing o{ calida is, of the ctijihorhiacty^Q, while that of tr/l.wt/i
has (piite a difi'erent aspect in consequence of the presence of the median band ; the
])attern of ibrewing of irilsoni is more generalised. Abdomen with interrupted
yellowish belts.

Not dissected.

Hab. Sandwich Islands : Hawaii.

In the Tring Museum 1 S (damaged, ti/pr) from Hawaii.

074. Celerio euphorbiae.

SjiJuii.!- cii/ilmrlmif Linno, Si/sl. Xat. ed. x. ji. 492. n. 17 (1758).

c? ?. Pulvillns vestigial. Scaling of antenna white. E.xternal row of spines of
first protarsal segment simple, the spines denser at the base, sometimes rednced in

f TIC )

iniiiilicr aTiil tlicii piirtly prolitiigcil. A i:'<'iiu'ra|)liically iiml iiiilividually vixriiiLlc
iiisL'Ct. Apex of antenna see I'l. LX. f. TJ.

cJ. Harpe ratlier lonjj, tliin, sli<;litly mirveil fPI. LII. f. s). Tlie incrassate
dentate rim of tlie pcnis-slieatli (I'l. L\'l. f. ."iCi) narrow, frenerally dentate all
alonn; the edge.

Larva variable geographically and individnally : head red, with or without a
black patch on each side above ; pronotal shield generally red in middle, a red
dorsal line, sometimes replaced by a grey one, seldom vestigial ; a row of dorso-
lateral rounded spots, yellowish white or reddish, below it there is often another
series of smaller spots ; a dorso- and a ventro-lateral yellowish band, often absent ;
ground-colour very variable, from yellow to black, tlie dark forms mostly finely
(lotted with pale yellow or grey. — Food-plant : Euphorbia.

Pupa rather stout, clay-colonr.

Ildl. Palaearctic Region, from the Canaries eastwards to Transbaikalia, south-
ward to N.W. India.

The caterpillar is a very interesting subject for the study of tlie evolution
of pattern. A long series of each brood from the various countries should be
compared. The absence of the second lateral row of spots from some geographical
forms is a curious feature.

(I. C. eupkorbiae. dakli.

Sphinx dahlii Geyer, in Hiibn.. Samml Eur. Srhm., Sphhig. t. 36. f. 161 — 104 (1827) : Frey.. Bfifr.
Sriim. ii. p. 71. t. 69. f. 2 (1829) ; Meig., Syst. Besrh: Schm. p. 141. n. 11. t. 6.5. f. i> (1829).

Deili'phila dahlii. Rambur, .Inn. Soc. Ent. France p. 206 (1832) (Corsica) : Boisd.. Ramb. & Grasl..
HiKt. Iron. Cheni/L, Sphinf, t. 5. f. 1. 2 (1832) ; Boisd., Icon. Hist. Leji. ii. p. 28. n. 6. t. 50. f. 2. .".
(1834) ; Priv., in Silberm.. Rev. EiiL ii. p. 181 (1834) (•■ Hungary" en: b,ci) ; Treit., in Orbs..
Hchm. Kin: x. p 132 (1834) ; Dup.. in God., L,p. France. Siipiil. ii. p. 7. n. 1. t. 1. f. 1 (183;")) :
Pierr., Bnll. Sue. Ent. France p. 38 (1842) ; id., /.<■. p. 04 (1842) (larva) ; id., I.e. p. 72 (1847)
(var.) ; Walk., LUt Lep. In.i. B. M viii. p. 169. n. 8 (1856) (partim) ; Mab., .4«». Sue Ent.
France p. 550 (1866) (Corsica) ; Boisd. Spec. Gen. Lep. Bet. i. p. 165. n. 8 (1875) ; Butl.,
Tran^. Zool. Sue. Lmid. ix. p. 509. n. 11 (1877) ; Weism., ed. Meld., Stud. Theor. De^c. i. p. 208
(1882) (larva) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ret. i. p. 605. n. 11 (1892) ; Hofm., Grossschm. p. .30. n. 7. t. 17.
f. 7 (1894); Bartel. in Rtibl. G ru....:sch „i . ii p. 90 (1809); Stand. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii.
p. 102. n. 748 (1901).

Deilephila dalhli (!), Hofraann, Ranp. Grus^^.fchni. p. 29. t. 13. f. 3 (1893).

c? ? . Abdomen with three black side-spots, instead of two, having an additional
one on the fourth segment. Mesothoracical tegula with white upper border. Disc
of tbrewing generally with a line from the costal patch backwards.

Larva with two rows of rather small lateral spots, densely and very minutely
dotted with grey, dorso-lateral spot of eleventh segment long. Spines of first
protarsal segment not obviously prolonged.

flab. Corsica and Sardinia.

In the Tring Museum 2 larvae, 17 c?c?, 11 ? ? from Corsica and Sardinia.

b. ('. eupkorbiae tithymali.
DcilephUa tithymali Boisduval, Icon. Hist. Lep. ii. p. 30. n. 7. t. 51. f. 1 (1834) (" Andalusia " ex err !
Canary Is.) ; Dup., in GoJ., Lip. France, Sujipl. ii. p. 117. t. 10. f. 1. a. b. (1835) ; Herr.-Sch.,
Schm. Eur. ii. p. 87. n. 16. t. 1. f. 1. 2 (1843) (Canary Is, ; "Andalusia" err. loci) ; Walk.,
Li.it Lep. Ins. B. lA. viii. p. 168. n. 5 (1856) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 167. n. 9 (1875)
(partim) ; Butl.. 7')v(«s. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 570. n. 12 (1877) ; Christ, Mltth. Schwei:. Ent.
^•'.». vi. p. :i40 (1882) ; id., /.-■. viii. p. 100 (1889) ; Kirby, Caf. Lep. Het. i. p. GOO. n. 15 (1892) ;
Reb. .ic Rog., .Inn. //</«,»... ix. p. 43 (1894) ; White, Butt. .V.Wis- Teneriffe p. 07. t. 4. f. 4 (1894) ;
Bartel, in Ruhl, Gros^xchm. ii. p. ;i3 (ISli'.i) ; Staud. Oc Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 102. n. 746
(1901).

( 717 )

.V'"'' !/"'''. l^org, in Silljurm., Jirc. linl. ii. p. 17'.) (1834) (Canaries).

S/ihiii.i: lithijniiili. Riimbur, Fdiine Amhil.Tp. 333 (1842) (V Spanish).

Ihiteiiliila hithijrux f, Baker, Ti-ans. K,d. Soc. Lrmd. p. 204 (18iH) (Madeira).

LhUrjihila tithymali 'i, id., /.-■. p. 204 (1891) (Madeira).

JkilejMhi ildlili Ya.r.tit/ii/inul!, Alpheraky, in Rom., .Urm. f.i/i. v. p. 22;!. n. 10 (188U) (Teueritt'e).

c? ? . Body and wings below much more brown than in the other forms, wings
densely sjjeckled with brown. Brown costal area of forewing above generally
broad. Upper edge of mesothoracic tegnia white. Abdominal sternites witli
white edges.

Larva with oni^ row of side-spot.s, the second row vestigial : densely dotted
with grey.

/Jnd. Canary Islands : Teneriffe ; Orotawa.

In the Tring Musenm 1 larva, 7 (?c?, T ? ?.

c. C. eiiphorbiac maurctanica.

Drilrphihi lithiiiiudi, Bellier {iiou Boisduval, 1834), Bull. Soc. Ent. Frame p. 45 (1848) (larva) ;

Luc, Will. p. 47 (1848) (larva) ; Bell., Ann. Sor. Ent. Frame p. 488. fig. (1848) (larva) ;

Obertb., Et. Ent. i. p. 32. t. 2. f. 1. a. b. c. (1876) (Lambeze ; Biskra) ; Oberth., I.e. vi. p. 03

(1881) { — inauritanica ; discussed nicaea, dahli, etc.).
De'dephila cii/>horhiae, Lucas, in E.epl. Se. Ahjirk; Zool. p. 370. n. 65. t. 2. f. 8. a — d (1849) ; id., in

Chenu, Enc. Hist. Nat., Pap. i. p. 259. fig. 460 (1853) ; id., Bull. Soc. Ent. France p. 13 (1858)

(Algiers, pale).
l>eile/iliihi niduretanica Staudinger, in Staud. & Wocke, Cat. Le/>. ed. ii. p. 36. n. 466 (1871) (nora.

nov. loc. tithijinali et euphorhiae auct. : Maur ; "Mad." loc. err.) \ Oberth., El. Ent. i. p. 32

(1876) ; Buti., rra/(.s. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 570. n. 13(1877) ; Aust., Le Nat. viii. p. 260

(1886) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 666. n. 16 (1K92) (" Madeira " loc. err.) ; Bartel, in Riihl,

C,'r.,.«,s-c/«H,. ii. p. 77 (1899) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 102. n. 747 (1901).
IhiUphila manrelaniea. ab. deserticola Bartel, in Riihl, (jnixxseliiu . ii. p. 79 (1899).
Deile/iliila niaurrtaniea var. (et ab.) drxcrlii-nla, Staudinger & Rebel, Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 102. n. 747. a

(1901).

c? ? . A pale form. Abdominal segments edged with white above and below.
Costal area of forewing above extended brown, veins within brown discal band
generally more or less pale. Outer spines of first protarsal segment stout.

Larva with one row of dorso-lateral spots. Side-bauds rather bright yellow.

Uab. North Ai'rica : Morocco ; Algiers.

In the Tring Museum 8 larvae, 1(3 cJc?, 7 ? ? from : Morocco ; Algiers.

d. C. etiphorbiae eiiphorbixc.

Hoefn., Arehel. ii t. 8 (1592); \6., Div. Ins. t. 8. £. 3 (1630); Mouf., Thealr. Ins. p. 93. fig. 3

(1634) ; Merian, Eur. Lis. iii. t. 22 (1683) ; Frisch, Lis. ii. p. 43. n. 12. t. 11. f. 7 (1721) ;

R.'aum., Hist. Lis. i. p. 289. t. 13. f. 4—7 (1734) ; Roes., ///.s-. Beliist. i. p. 17. t. 3. f. 4. 5

(1746) ; Lederm., Naehlese p. 48. t. 26—29 (17i;2) ; Geoffr., Hist. his. ii. p. 87. n. 11 (1763) ;

Gronov., Zonphyl. p. 202. n. 822 (1764) (partim ?) ; vSeba, Thesaiir. iv. t. 53. f. 11 (1765) ;

Harris, Aiirel. p. 87. t. 44. f. a. c (1766) ; Schaeff., L:iin. Ralish. t. 99. f. 3. 4 (1766) : Ernst

& Engr., Lep. Eur. iii. p. 86. t. 107. f. c— f (1782).
Sphin.e euphorhiae Linn(', Sijsl. Nat. ed. x. p. 492. n. 17 (1758) (partim) ; id., Fauna Suee. ed. ii.

p. 287. n. 10K6 (1761); Poda, .lA«s-. Graee. p. 81. n. 5 (1761) (partim); Scop., Ent. Cam.

p. 186. n. 471 (1763); Milll., Fauna FrUl. p. .37. n. 343 (1764); Houtt., Nat. Hist. i. II.

p. 445. n. 17 (1767) (partim) ; Linne, Sijst. Nat. ed. .\ii. p. 802. u. 19 (1767) ; Beckm., Epit.

p. 161. n. 11 (1767) (partim) ; Goe/.e, in Bonnet's Abhaiidl. p. 93. n. 1 (1773) ; Drury, Hluslr.

E.r. Jiu. i. p. 64. t. 29. f. 3 (1773) ; MiiU., Naturs. v. 1. p. 641. n. 19 (1774) ; Fabr., %v/. Ent.

p. .541. n. 17 (1775) (partim) ; Fuessly, Verz. Schweiz. Lis. p. 32. n. 620(1775); MiiM, Zool.

Dan. Prodi: p. 116. n. 1340 (1776); Den. & Schiff., Verr:. Sehin. Wien p. 42. n. 1 (1776);

Gron., Naturf. x. p. 110 (1777); Mad., od. Kleem., Rauprnhd. p. 52. n. 141, p. 70. u. 199

(1777) ; Meyer, in Fuessly, .\huj. Ent. i. \). 226 (177H) ; Uiumoub., Hamlb. Natunj. p. 365. u. 9

( 718 )

(ITT'.i) (iwtiui) : Ksp.. Sclin„:ll. ii. \>. Kdi. n. II. I. II (ITT'.i) ; (idozc, /'Ml. Jlr/jh: iii. 2. p. I7l).
II. r.i (I7SI)) ; Fiibr., 6>cc. /»». ii. p. 140. u. ;i2 (17K1) (partini) ; id., Mnnl. iiw. ii. p. 95. n. 35
(1787) ; Borkl)., Srhiii. Eur. ii. p. 77. n. 0 (17«!i) : Gmel., .S>/. Mtd. i. 5. p. 2383. n. I'J (17',»0)
(partim) ; Ros.si, /■•(imia Eli: ii. p. ICl. n. 11»51 (17',M1) : Bralim, Imccknl.nl. ii. 1. p. 426. n. 2'.»S
(17'.U) ; Borkh., Rliehi. Ma;/, i. p. 316 (1793) ; Fubr., Tuil. Syst. iii. 1. p. .367. n 37 (17113) i
Uoii., Hiil. lux. iii. p. 51. t. in (17'J4); Prunn., Lep. Pedemoiit. p. K5. n. 172 (17',I8) ; Schraiik,
Faium liuha ii. 1. p. 226. n. 1390 (1801) ; Illig., .1%. lux. ii. p. 35 (1«II3) (Linm^'s descr. crit.);
Walck., Fttnne I'mU. ii. p. 278 (1802) ; Hubn., Siimml. Eur. Schm.,SjiUhif/. t. 12. f. iK (180-?):
id., (jexch. Knr. f<rhm. ii. S/ihiny. iii. I.aj. B. d. f. 2. a. b. (180-?) ; Ochs., tirhm. Eut: ii. p. 223.
u. 4 (1808) ; Nag., lliilfih. Sell:,,, p. 156 (I8I8) ; Latr., in None. Dirt. Hist. Nat. xxii. p. 25
(1810) ; Sam., Eitt. Comji. p. 244 (181',l) ; God., Up. France iii. p. 33. t. 17. f. 2 (1823) ;
Lep. i^- Sen-., Em: .Uetli. \. p. 465. t. 64. f. 4—6 (1825) ; Boisd., Jnd. Meth. p. 33 (182'J) ;
Meig., Ilaiidb. Scliiii. p. 97. d. 11 (1827) ; id., Syst. Beschr. Schw. p. 138. n. 7. t. 65. f. 2 (1830) ;
Brulle, Ejji. Moree, Zoul. p. 285. d. 602 (1832) (larva v. vi. ix.) : Luc, I.Cp. Eur. p. 114. t. 43
(1H:U) : Thon, Nat. Srhm. p. 106. t. 53. f. 731—734 (1837); Ramb., Faime Amlal. p. 333 (1842);
Eversm., Fuhiki Vuli/o-rra!. p. Ill (1844) (v. vi.) ; Herr.-Soh., Em: Srhm. ii. p. 88. u. I'.l.
f. 7. 8 (1847) ; Brutt., I'rof/r. Gym,,. Do,piit p. 23. n. 6 (1872) (vi.— viii.).
Sjihinx esiilae Hufnagel, Jki-I. Mag. ii. p. 180. n. 9 (1766).
Sphinx euphorhii (!), Hoffmann, Naturf. i. p. 244 (1774).
Siihinx esiilue, seu rii/ihurhiar. Rottenburg, Natwf. vii. p. 105 (1775).
Sphin.e e\q)horhiae : {cyparissins), Gleditscli, Einleil. Forslwiss. ii. p. 196. u. 5 (1775).
Celerio eiiphorhiae, Oken, Lehrh. Naliinj. iii. 1. p. 761. n. 2 (1815).

Deilqihih euphorhiur, Ocbsenheimer, Srhiii,. Eur. iv. p. 43. n. 9, p. 181. n. 9 (!816j ; Curtis, Ihit.
Eut. i. t. 3 (1823) ; Stepb.. Illustr. Brit. Eut, HaiiM. i. p. 124. n. 1 (1828) ; id.. Cat. Brit. J„x.
ii. p. .32 (1829) ; Boisd., Ramb. & Grasl., Hist. Iron. Cheiiill., Sphing. t. 1 (1832) ; Cant., in
Silberm., Her. Ent. i. p. 77 (1833) (Dept. Var, vi., ix.) ; Treit., in Ochs., Srhm. Em: x. p. 131
(1834) ; Dup., Icon. Cheiiill. t. 4. f. 1. a. b (1832—42) ; Blanch.. Hisl. Xat. Lis. iii. p. 479
(1840) ; Westw. .^- Humphr., Brit. .Moths i. p. 16. t. 4. f. 1. 2. 3 (1843) : Treit., Hiilfuh. Srhm.
p. 107. n. 11 (1844) ; Assm., Zeitsrhr. Eut. Breslau i. p. 5 (1847) ; Walk., /,/.si I.rp. Ins. B. M.
viii. p. 165. n. 2 (1856); Batho, Ent. Weehly IiitrUi,/. viii. p. 171 (18i;0) (Biitain) ; Wilde,
Raiip. ii. p. 82. n. 9. t. 2. f. 29 (1860); Wallengr., Sl.aiul. Ilct. Fjai: p. 38. n. 1 (1863);
Led., ]]'ien. Eut. Moit. vii. p. 22 (1803) (Bulg. ; Rumel.) ; Maur., Tijdschr. Ent. ix. p. 174
(1866) (Limburg) : Gav., ibiil. x. p. 197. n. 72 (1867) (Groningen) : Snell., Vliml. Nedcrld.
p. 96 (1867) (vi. vii.) ; Led., Ann. Sou. Ent. Bcly. xiii. p. 28 (1869) (Cauc. ; Taljsch ; this
subsp. V); Heyl., Tijdsrhr. Ent. xiii. p. 146. n. 71 (1870) (Breda); Gooss., Ann. Sor. Ent.
France p. 118 (1871) (var. of larva) ; Weston, Ent. Mu. Mag. viii. p. 162 (1872) (Southampton) ;
Higgins, Proc. Eut. Sor. Lond. p. 26 (1873) (Harwich) ; Buckl., Eut. .]/o. Mutj. xi. p. 73
(1874) (descr. of larvae) : Boisd., Spec. Geu. Lep. IIH. i. p. 162. n. 4 (1875) ; Higgins, /./■.
p. 30 (1876) ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 570. d. 15 (1877) ; Weir, Eiitom. xiii. p. 218
(1880) (sound of pupa) ; Kill., Ja.k,-b. Nut. Ges. tiraiib. xxiii. p. 44 (1880) ; Weism., ed. Meld.
Stud. Theor. D,sr. i. p. 2U1. t. 5. f. 37-44 (1882) (larvae).; Rom., .Uem. Lep. i. p. 70 (1884)
(Borjom ; Tiflis) ; Lampa, Ent. Tidsh: vi. p. 27. n. 114 (1885); Berth., Bull. Sor. Ent. Fninrc
p. 157 (1888) (larva on Vitis in captiv.) ; Mina-Pal. & Failla-Ted., Nat. Sicil. vii. p. 42 (1889) ;
Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilct. i. p. 666. n. 17 (1892) ; Hofm., Haiip. G;-o.s-.vw/(«(. p. 29. t. 7. f. 6 (1893) ;
id., G>-o.-<.'<srhm. p. 30. n. 5. t. 17. f. 5 (1894) ; Barrett, Lep. Brit. Is. ii. p. 36. n. I. t. 48 (/., i.)
(1895) ; Bartel, in Rtihl, Grosssrhm. ii. p. 79 (1899) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat. Lip. ed. iii. p. 102.
n. 749 (VMl).
Sphinx euphorbia (!), Harris, Engl. Lep. p. 24. n. 159 (1775).
Sphyiix euphorbiae, Vogel, Schinett. Cab. i. p. 21!. t. 7. f. 6. a. b (1821).
rii/les euphorbiae, Hiibner, Vei-z. bel: Srhm. p. 137. n. 1475 (1822).
Dislej/hila (!) euplioi-biae, Gm'rin, Iron. Regne Aiiiin. ii. p. 494 (1844).
Deiliphibi inaiiritauira, Miua-Pal. & Failla-Ted., Nat. Siril. vii. p. 41 (1889) (Sicily V).
Deilejihila eiiphorriae (!), Thierry-Mieg, Lr Nat. xi. p. 181 (1889).
Ddephila euphorbiae, Kirby, in Allen, Nat. Libr.. Moths iv. p. 32. t. 101 (1897).

(??. ['itf/i'r.^if/r of wings and body rosy red. Abdominal sternitos witli |iale
edges. Outer spines of first protarsal segment partly stout and somewhat prolonged.
Costal area of forewiug above as a rule not e.xtended brown, the patcli beyond ajie.K
of cell isolated. Mcsotliorucical tegnhi seldom with white upper bonlur.

Larva wiih a double row of lateral s})ots, the dark parts densely dotted with

( 719 )

yellow. Ill a black specimeu from .Saratow the second row of spots vestigial ; two
pale examples from the same place have two rows of spots.

Jlnh. Kiirope ; from Spain to Morea and the Caucasus, northward to the South
Coast of England, Southern Sweden.

In the Tring Miisum 22 caterpillars, 2 pupae, and sii-odd specimens.

It is (piite possible, even ])robable, that at least the caterpillars from the various
districts are different. A series should be compared especially from Spain, Italv,
lireece, and Southern Russia.

This subspecies is individually variable. The principal varieties are the
following :

a. C. euphovhiae eaphorbiae f. puralias.

Ihilqih'da euphnrhiae var. panilius Nickerl, llijiiin. Twj. \k 22. f. 2 (1837) (Venedig) ; Kirby, Cat.

Lep. Het. i. p. 666. n. 17. a (18'.I2).
Deilephlla euphorbiac a,h. pa ral km, Romanoff, Mem. Lep. i. p. 70 (1884) (Borjom) ; Staud. it Rebel,

Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 102. n. 749. a (1901).
Deilephiht eitphorbkie var. (et ab. ?) panilias, Bartel, in Riihl, C;/'(i.m.si7(/«. ii. p. H5 (IS'.l'.l).

A large, sharply marked, reddish form.

b'. C. eupkorbiae euphorbiae f. rubescens.

Dcdephila euphorbiae ab. rit6e.s«/(S Garbowski, Sit::. Ber. Al: Wis'<. Wien p. 917 (1892) ; Bartel, I.e.
p. SG (1899).

Differs from ordinary s^x'cimens in being more red.

c'. C. eupJiorbiac euphorbiui' f. yrentzenberyi.

SphiiLc iiicaeaf, Ochseuheimer, Srhm. Eur. ii. [). 225 (1808) (Portugal).

Ueilephila euplinrl/tae var. girnt-.mlM'n/i Staudinger, Ent. Xachr. xi. p. 10 (1885) (Capri) ; Austaut,

Le Xat. viii. p. 259 (1886) ; Kirby, I.,-. (1K92) : Staud. &Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 102. n. 749. b

(1901).
Ihilephila eiiplmrhide var. (et ab.) fjrcntzeubeeiji, Bartel, I.e. ii. p. 86 (1899) (Capri ; Lissabon ;

Toulouse).

i'pperside of wings brighter rosy red than in the preceding.

It would perhaps be wise to keep forms a', b', and c, under one head ; they
intergraduate so comi)letely that it is impossible to say where the oue begins and
the other ends.

The following forms have more the nature of true aberrations :

il.' ( '. euphorbiac euphorbiae ab. helioscopiae.

Sjilt/iij; eiiphuibiae, Selys-Longch., IhiH. Soc. Enl. Fraiiee p. 110 (1856) (var.) ; Boisd., ibid. (1856).
Dedephda euphorbiae var. helioarupiae Selys-Longch., Ann. Sue. But. Belg. i. p. 40 (1857).
Ik'ilephila euphorbiae, Calberla, L-ix i p. 141 (1887) (Firenze).
Ihilephila eiijihorbuie ab. helioscopiae, Bartel, I.e. ii. p. 88 (1899)^
lleilephila euphorbiae ab. dejecta id., I.e. ii. p. 88 (1899).

Hiudwing without black submargiual baud.

(?'. C. eupkorbiae euphorbiae ab. lajitolei.

Deilephila eiiphoriiiae ab. lafiloiei Thierry-Mieg, Le Nat. x\. p. 181 (1889) (Pyrenees) ; Bartel, I.e. ii.

p. 87 (1899).
Dedephila euphorbiae ab. lofitchii (!), Kirby, Cat. Lep. llct. i. p. ^j^S(). n. 17. b (1892) (laps. cal.).
Deilephila i/iphorbiae ab. latifutii (!), Staudinger, in Staud. & Reb , Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 102. sub

n. 749 (1901) (laps. cal.).

Yellow instead of red.

^ 720 )

/'. (\ enphorhiac ciijihorbiae iili. xii/rcscrns iioiu. uov.

DeUephila tsulae Boisduval {umi Hufnagel, 17G6), Imn. Ifisf. Up. ii. p. 2fi. t. 50. f. 1 (1834) (Italy):
Dap., in God., Up. Frame, Siippl. ii. p. 18. n. 4. t. 2. f. 1 (1835) ; Frey., iV. lieyti: iv. p.' .'..
n. 475. t. 291. f. 1 (1842) ; Herr.-Sch., Eur. Schm. ii. p. 88. f. 3 (1847) ; Led., V,rh. Xool. IS.,I.
G(x. Wim ii. p. '.11 (1852) : Walk., Lid Lep. Ins. Ii. M. viii. p. 106. n. 3 (1856) ; Dep., Hnll.
.%r. Eiit. France p. 28 (18(;8) (painted specim.) : Kiink., Und. p. 39 (1868); Selys-Longch.-
C. Ii. Sur. E„t. IM,j. xi. p. 16 (1868) ; Boisd., Sper. den. Up. I let. i. p. 163. n. 5 (1875) : But].,
Trans. Zoul. Sor. Lund. ix. p. 571. n. 19 (1877) ; Curo, IhiU. Sor. Ent. Ikil. xxi. p. 80 (189(1).

Deilephila enphorhiae '! ab ? esidar, Staudinger & AVocke, Cal. Lep. p. 16. n. 16. b (1861).

Peilephild enphorhiae ab. emlae, Romanoff, .Mini. Lip. i p. 70(1884) (Tifiis, 1 (J) ; Mina-l'al. >>;•
Failla-Ted., Nal. Sicil. vii. p. 42 (1889) ; Bartel, Le. ii. p. 87 (1899).

neilephil,, enphorhiae, Ribbo, Iris ii. p. 186. t. 4. f. 4 (1889).

Deilcpliibi enphorhiae var. esulae, Staudinger & Rebel, Cat. Lep. ed. iii. [i. lni'. n. 74!>. c ( 1901).

Costal area of forewing above extended blackish brown, brown disscal bund
also deeper in tint than in the ordinary euphorhiae .

The specimen figured by Ribbe is an extreme develo])ment, the pale area
()(' tlic forewing being reduced to a narrow band.

[f. C. eaphorbiae fHpliorhiae ab. rc-itricta (PI. VIll. f. 11, c?).

A c? in the Tring Museum has the forewing entirely tawny-olive above, exeept
a small spot at end of cell, and a series of small elongate, hastate or linear, spots
on the disc u})ou the veins; frinje of hinder margin huffish white, that of distal
margin clay-colour',; marginal band dee})er brown. Disc of hindwing, above,
yellowish red, fur less bright tliuu in ordinary enpliorhiue. Underside of body
and wings much shaded and speckled with brown, especially the wings ; forewing
with very little red, hindwing yellow-red on disc.

The specimen was caught on the drilling-ground at Bamberg ; we received
it from A. Heyne.

e. C. eiiphofhiac conspicua subsj). no v.

JDeilejihila enphorhiae, Mann, Wien. Enl. .Mo/i. vi. p. 06 (1862) (Bruasa).

Deilephila enphorhiae ab. paraliay, Staudinger {/wn Nickerl, 1837), Hor. Sue. Ent. Euss. xiv, p. 297

(1878) (Asia Minor) ; Hofm., Gross.-<chm. p. 30. sub n. 5 (1894).
Deilejthila enphorhiue var. (ab.) puralias, Holtz, lllustr. Zeitschr. Ent. ii. p. 63 (1897)(Cilicia, E. vii.).
Deili]>hihi enphorhiae, Bartel, in Riihl, Grusssehni. ii. p. 79 (1899) (partim).
Deilephila enphorhiae var. hil/iyins, Staudinger {mm Walker, 1856), in Staud. & Reb., C:it. Lep.

ed. iii. p. 103. n. 749. f (1901) (partim).

c? ? . A large and jialc ibrm resembling small specimens of nicaca. Meso-
thoracic tegula with vestige of white upper border. Costal margin of forewing
with little brown scaling, jiatcli beyond end of cell isolated, very sharply marked,
distal marginal area as jiale as disc. Underside of body and wings as pale as
in ccnfralasidc. Hpines of first pi'otarsal segment stout.

Larva varying from yellow to black; two rows of large lateral spots; very
few or no dots, differing in this respect very conspicuously from citp/i. CKpliorbiac.

Ilab. Syria and Asia Minor.

In the Tring Museum 'i S S and 7 larvae from : Beirut (('//«') ; Haifa.

/. C. Htiphorbiae siekei.
Deilephila siehei Piuigeler, Berl. Enl. Zeit. xlvii. p. 235. t. 3 ( ^J, ? ) (1903) (Bulghar Dagh).

c??. Mesothoracic tegula with pale upper border. Costal median patch ot
ibrrwing much reduced on npperside, not distinct below. External s]iiues of first

( 7-n )

protarsal segment few in iiuuilici- and large, agreeing liest witii tiioi^e ul' tlie
following form.

Ilah. Bulgbar Dagh, ('ilicia, Jnue.

lu the Tring Museum It?,!? received from Herr M. lloltz.

</. t'. I'liphorbiue ceidrahi»iue.

DciU'phihi cuphurhMc. Bienert, Lep. Erg. RvUe Persieii p. 32 (186'J) (Teheran, v. ; this f„i-m y) ;
Christ., in Rom., Man. Up. iii. p. 54 (1S87) (Askhabad, I ? , pale).

Deilejihilii c'lphurhhtf var. ceiitriildsine Staudinger, Slrll. Kid. Zeit. xlviii. p. lU (1S87) (Samarkand :
Xamangau) ; Grum-Grsch., in Rom., Mihu. Lep. iv. p. oil. n. 204 (1890) (Osch, v., common) :
Kirby, Cut. Lep. Ilet. i. p. Cl'iCi. n. 17. d (IS'J'i) ; Bartel, in Riihl, Gr<j><s>ivhm. ii. p. 8"J (lH'.l'.i).

c? ? . Very pale. Abdominal steruites without distinct pale borders. A\'hite
npjx'r border of mesothoracic tegula generally vestigial, sometimes distinct.
Sidmiargiual baud of hindwing less black than in the other subspecies. Distal
marginal area of forewing rather darker than the disc, therefore the olivaceous band
not very sharply defined distally. Outer spines of first protarsal segment long and
few in number, the segment shorter than in the other subspecies. Sometimes the
body and wiugs rosy red.

Larva with one row of lateral spots.

Had. Trauscaspia.

In the Tring Museum 1 larva, 3 <?<?, -4 ? ? from: Askhabad ; Achiil Tekke ;
Prov. Kuliali, Afghanistan.

L C. eupkorbiae robertsi.

Dulrphihi eiiphurbhie, Bieuert, Lep. Eiej. Rehc Persieii p. 32 (18G9).

(.') Deilephilii spec, Christoph, Unr. Sue. Eiii. Ro.'is. x. p. 31 (1873) (Shahrud).

DiUephAa rnliertsi Butler, Pmc. Zoo!. Soe. Loud. p. 41 1 . n. 2u. t. 30. f. 9. 10 (/.. p.) (1880) (Kandahar,

larva common ou Eii/ihorbia) ; Swinh., Trans. Ent. Soc. Loud. p. 346 n. 1. (1885) (Kandahar.

vii., common) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. Moths Iiid.i. p. 21. n. Ul (1887).
Dilephila dalilii, Hampson, in Blanf., Eauna Brit. Iml, Moths i. p. 99. n. 15G (1892) (Kandahar :

Simla).
DeilephUa pepHdes Christoph, E,if. Xarhr. xx. p. 333 (1894).
De'dephila eupkorbiae yax. peplidis, Bartel, in Riihl, Grossschm. ii. p. 88 (1899).
Deilephita eupliorbiae var. robertsi, Staudinger & Rebel, Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 102. n. 749. d (1901).

c? ? . A dark form, occurring in the same countries as centralasiae but j)robabIy
in other stations. First protarsal segment with more and shorter external sjiines
than in centralasiae. Further observations are necessary to show the true geo-
graphical relation of pejjlidis and centralasiae. They are not seasonal forms
judging from the data given by the collectors.

Under surface of wings much speckled witli brown, reminding one of tithjinall.

Larva with a double series of lateral spots.

liab. Transcaspia southward to Kandahar, Afghanistan.

In the Tring Museum 0 $S, 5 ? ? from: Askhabad; Jlerw, iii. iv. ; Gr.
15alkau, Turcm.

i. C. eupkorbiae nert'osa subsp. nuv.

c?. Mesothoracic tegula with whih; upper edge. Abdomen : two lilack lateral
sjiots ; fringe of tergites not white in middle.

Wings, upperiiiile. Forewing : costal area clay-colour I'rom base to near ape.\,

broadly shaded with black beiiind from base to M-, then sinuate ; in this sinus an
indistinct black ])atcii ; tiie patch beyond a])ex of cell merged together with costal

AAA

( 722 )

iircii, less rciiiiKlcil lliaii in riijili. litli)/iii(ili, more so tluui in ro.stafii, eilgeil with liiaclc
licliiiiil ; veins t nivcrsinu' disoai liund pale lii<(' inodiiui area as in rostata ; marginal
liand jjaic.

I'm/nsiife of wings speckled with brown ; cell of forewing brown, the area
ending in a blackisii jiatcli ; disc of forewing slightly pink, that of hindwing pale
pink.

JIal). Sabathn, X.W. India.

Two 6 6 in the British Museum.

HesemMing rnjihorhim- co-sfafa ; (liird ali<lominal segment williout indication of
a liluck palcli ; underside of wings more pink.

/■. ('. cKphorhiae co^taid (PI. IX. f. 10, ?).

Sphinx {IhilrtMa) c^Ktala Nordmann, IMI. .Uosron xxiv. 2. p. 444. t. 11. f. :i. 4 (1«.")1) (Kiaohta).
Dei/v/i/iilii nixlala, Staudiuger \- Wocke, Cut. Lep. ed. ii. p. 37. n. 470 (1H71) ; IJutl., Tnnix. Z„„l.

Hoi: Uml. i.x. p. 5(19. u. 10 (1K77); Graes., Berl. K„t. ZeiUrhi: x.\.\v. p. 211 (1892) (Raddefka, ^);

Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. G65. n. 10 (18it2) ; Bartel, in Riihl, Gronsurhm. ii. p. 95 (1899) (Gouv.

Jenisseisk and Irkutsk ; Kiachta ; Raddefka) ; Stand. & Reb., tWf. Lep. ed. iii. p. 103. n. 7:')!

(1901) (Kiachta ; " Amur false ").

6 ?. We do uot believe that this insect is specifically distinct. We have seen
only a few. Nordmann's figure is not very exact. Mesothoracic tegula with white
upper border. Body above and forewing deep cinnamon-brown ; abdomen with a
small brownish black side-patch on fourth segment as in dahli. Costal area of
forewing broadly brown, sharply marked, patch beyond apex of cell merged together
with it, narrower than in most forms of euphorhiae ; veins traversing brown discal
band pale as in nervosa and certain maureUouca ; inner edge of brown band more
straight behind than in tlie other forms of euphorhiae. Hindwing below with the
black submarginal band (so sharply marked in Nordmann's figure) vestigial ; body
and wings with little red on the under surface.

Early stages not known.

Jlab. Transbaikalia ; Kiachta ; Raddefka.

In the Paris Museum 1 ? from Kiachta (Popotf), here figured.

675. Celerio gallii.

S/iliiiix giilli'i Rottenburg, Xaiurf. vii. p. 107 (177i'i).

Diitephila galii, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. [). KUJ. u. 4 (1856) (parlim) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen.
Lep. Het. i. p. 169. n. 12 (1875).

c? ? . Confounded with cuphorbiue by the early writers. First protarsal
segment with the external row of spines comj)lete, double at base, the sj)ines little
prolonged. Pnl villus present. Antenna above white only at end. ■

6. Harpe more curved than in eiiphorbiae.

Early stages similar to those of eupJiorbiae.

Larva very variable, with few dots on l)ack ; pale spot near base of horn
always elongate ; ])rouotal shield often quite red. — Food-plants : Epilobium,
Asperula, etc. ; said to occur also on Euphorbia.

Hub. Palaearctic and Neartic Regions, as far south as the Himalayas and
(ieorgia.

Two suljspecies.

The larvae found on Kxjihorbia may lie the product of liybridisation between
yallii and euphorhiae.

i

( -'-i- )

'(. C. (Jill Hi (/all a.

Roes., /».s. Bcliisl. iii. p. 33. t. I'l. f. 1. 2 (larva) (174(;) ; Uddm., Disscvt. p. ,")7 (\~iU:\) (paitim) ;
Harris, Am-el. p. 87. t. 44. f. b(176i;) ; Schaeff.. Icon. Rat. t. 78. f. 1. 2. (17tlG) ; Deg., Mai,.
nut. Iiix. i. t. 8. f. 6—11 (1752) ; id., !.<: ii. 1 p. 236 (1771) ; Mad., ed. Kleem., Raiijicihd
p. 52 (1777) ; Gladb., Be^clir. Eur. fichm. p. 18. t. 9. f. 1. 2 (i), p. 71. t. 32. f. 1. 23 (/., y,.) (1777) ;
Ernst & Engr., P(t/>. Etn: iii. p. HI. t. 109. f. 156. a.— f. (1782).
Sjihiii.i- ciiphorhiar Linn^, Sij^t. Nat. ed. x. p. 492. n. 17 (1758) (paitim ; larva) ; Poda, Mux. Graec.
p. 81. n. 5(1761) (partini) ; Linnr, .!/«<. Lud. I'lr. p. 356. n. 16 (1764) ; Fabr., .SV/.s<. F.nt. p. 541.
n. 17 (1775) (partim) ; Blumenb., llaiiiVi. Xatiirt/.p. 365. d. 9 (1779) (partim) ; F-dhr., Sj,cr. /«.v.
ii. p. 146. n. 32 (1781) (partim) ; Gmel., Si/xt. Nat. i. 5 p. 2383. n. 19 (1790) (partim).
Spli/iix eiiilac var., Hufnagel. Berl. .Um/. ii. p. 197. n. 9 (1766) (partim) ; Eott., Naturf. vii. p. 105

(1775).
Sphiiu: aiphiirbii (!) var., Meinecke, Naturf. i. p. 244 (1774) (larva) ; Ktihn, it/ul. iii. p. 22 (1774).
Sphiiu- (jalfn Rottenburg, I.e. vii. p. 107 (1775) ; Fabr., Gen. Im. p. 273. n. 17—18 (1777) ; Luc,

' IJli. Em: p. 112 t. 46(1834).
Sphiiu- ijalii Denis & Schifif., TV)-. Srhni. Wie)i p. 42. n. 2 (1776) ; Fuessly, Mag. Eiit. i. p. 113
(1778) ; Esp., Schm. ii. p. 173. n. 27. t. 21 (1779) ; Goeze, Ent. Beytr. iii. 2. p. 210. n. 27 (1780) ;
Fabr.i Spec. Lis. ii. p. 147. n. 33 (1781) ; Lang, Verz. Aiigxb. p. 68. n. 563. 564 (1782) ; Retz.,
Gill. Ills. p. 34. n. 28 (1783) ; Fabr., Mant. fii.<s. ii. p. 95. n. 36 (1787) ; Borkh., Ezii: Schm. ii.
p. 81. 140. 179. n. 7 (1789) ; Gmel., Syst. Nat. i. 5. p. 2383. n. 82 (1790) ; Rossi, Fauna Eti: ii.
p. 1(52. u. 1053 (1790) ; View., Verz. Braiidciib. i. p. 7. n. 8 (17911) ; Brahm, lii^erteiiL-al. ii. 1.
p. 314. n. 2(10(1791) ; Schwarz, Raiipeiihd. p. 362. 495 (1791) ; Borkh., Rhein. Mag. i. p. 316.
n. 143 (1793) ; Fabr., Ent. SijM. iii. 1. p. 368. n. 38 (1793) (partim) ; Illig., in Den. & Schiff.,
Verz. Schm. Wkii ed. ii. p. 14. n. 2 (1880) ; id., Mag. Im. ii. p. 35 (1803) (Linne's desor. of eiiph.
critic.) ; Hiibn., Saminl. Eur. Schm., Sjihiiuj. p. 66. n. 6. t. 12. f. 64 (180—?) ; id., Gesch. Schm.
ii. S/ihiiig iii. Leg. B. d. f. 1. a (180—?) ; Ochs., Schm. Eur. ii. p. 217. n. 2 (1808) ; Haw.,
Tram. Eld. Sac. Loud. i. p. 99. t. 4 (1812); Nag., IlUlfdi. Schm. p. 157 (1818) ; Sam., Eiit.
Cnmp. p. 244 (1819) ; Meig., flaiidb. Schm. p. 96. n. 10 (1827) ; Boisd., Iml. Meth. p. 33 (1829) ;
Meig., Sijxt. Beschr. Schm. ii. p. 137. n. 6. t. 65. f. 1 (1830) ; Treit., IMfsb. Schn. p. 167. n. 10
(1844) ; Brutt., Pragr. Gymn. Dnrpat p. 23. n. 5 (1872) (v. vi.).
{i) Sphiiu- gain, Fuessly, N. Mag. Ent. ii. p. 70, iii. p. 156. n. 122 (1785) (perhaps ^y//(7e(//>/i»9-h;a ?).
Celerio galii, Oken, Lehrb. Naturg. iii. 1. p. 761. n. 1 (1815)

Deilephila galii. Ochsenheimer, Schm. Em: iv. p. 43. n. 6 (1816) ; Steph., lllustr. Brit. Ent, Haust.
i. p. 125. t. 12. f. 2. (1828) ; id., Cat. Brit. Im. ii. p. 32 (1829) ; Westw. & Humphr., Brit.
Moths i. p. 18. t. 4. f. 4. 5. 6 (1843); Eversm., Fauna Volgo-Ural. p. 110 (1844) (v. vi.) ,
Asam., Zeitschr. Ent. Breslau i. p. 5 (1847) ; Herr.-Sch., Schm. Eur. ii. p. 87. u. 18 (1857) :
Wilde, Raup. ii. p. 83. n. 10. t. 2. f. 29 (1860) ; Siev., Bull. Moscou p. 140 (1862) (St.
Petersb.); Wall., Skand. Net. Fjiir. p. 40. n. 2 (1863); Maur., Tijdschr. Ent. ix. p. 174
(1866) (Limburg) ; Snell.. Vlind. Nedcrld. p. 95 (1867) (vi. vii.) ; Gav., Tijdschr. Ent. x.
p. 197. D. 71 (1867) (Groningen) ; Tengstr,, AH. Soc. F. F. Fenn. x. p. 6. n. 93 (1869) ; Heyl.,
Tijdsclir. Ent. xiii. p. 146. n. 70 (1870) (Breda) ; Butl., Trans. Ziml. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 569. n. 6
(1877) ; Kill., Jahrb. Nat. Ges. Graiib. xxiii. p. 44 (1880) ; Staud., ffor. Soc. Ent. Ross. xiv.
p. 297 (1878) (Asia Minor V) ; Thed., Ent. Tidslcr. ii. p. 105 (1881) ; Albr., Bull. Moscou. p. 379
(1882) (Mo.scow) ; Weism., ed. Meld., Stud. Theor. Desc. i. p. 211. t. 5. f. 45. 46, t. 6. f. 47. 48
(1882) (larvae) ; Rom., .Mem. Lrp. i. p. 70 (1884) (Borjoum, 1 specim.) ; Lampa, Ent. Tidshr.
vi. p. 2C). n. 113 (1885) ; Leach, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 583. n. 12 (1888) (Fujisan, vi. ;
Tsuruga, vii.) ; Mina-Pal. & Failla-Ted., Nat. Sicil. vii. p. 41 (1889) (Sicily ?) ; Kirby, Cat.
Lep. Ilet. i. p. 665. n. 6 (1892) ; Hofm., Raup. Grossschm. p. 28. t. 7. f. 5 (1893) ; id., Gross.'<chm.
p. 30. t. 17. f. 4 (1894) ; Kill. & Cafl., Jahrb. Nat. Ges. Graub. xxxviii. App. p. 20 (1895) ;
Barrett, Lep. Brit. Is. ii. p. 42. n. 2. t. 49 (1895) ; Vos, Tijdschr. Ent. xli. p. 80 (1898)
(Apeldoorn) ; Leech, Trans. Ent. Sac. Loud. p. 285. n. 58 (1898) (Fujisan, vi. ; Tsuruga, vii.),
Ilijksgalii, Hiibner. \'n-z. bek. Schm. p. 137. n. 1470 (1822).
Sphgiu- galii, Vogel, Schinctt. Cab. ii. p. 18. t. 7. f. 4. a. b (1822).
Deilephila phi I euphorbia. Miitzell, in Wiegm., Arch. Naturg. viii. p. 171. t. 8 (1840).
Deilephila gallii, Staudinger i*i Wocke, Cat Lrp. ed. ii. p. 36. n. 464 (1871) ; Siebke, ICiium. Ins. Norr.
iii. p. 24. n. 1 (1876) ; Graes., Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. xxxii. p. 104. n. 182 (1888) (Amurld.) ; Staud..
in Rom., Mem. Up. vi. p. 227. n. 213 (1892) (Amur); Herz, Iris xi. p. 25i>. n. 90 (ls;),S)
(N.E. Sibcr.); Bartel, in Riihl, Grossschm,. ii. p. 71 (1899) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii.
p. 102. n. 745 (1901).
Dilephila gulii, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit, lud., .Moths i. p. 98. n. 155 (1892) (Gurais Valley,

( 724 )

CiKliI ft.); Kirl.y, in All.;n, .V<'/, I.Hh:. M<ith^ iv. p. :iu. t. W>. f. 1 (l«:i7); Diiilg., ./„»/■».

Ilnwhai/ N. II. x'i. p. 41,"). n. 15;') (IK'.is) (Chuml)i Valk-y, IM.OOo ft.).
Ihilephila t/allil liibr. /iltileii/ilKirbla, Bartel, in Riibl, ( ; msssrl, ,„ . ii. p. 75 (1H90).
Deilejihila ijullii hybr. j)liilei(jihor(iiii, Staudinger & Reb., C«(. //Cy). ed. iii. p. 102. n. 745. a (I'.K)]).

(? ? . A very cimstant insect. Discal area of hiudwin.ij; above with a nd
})atcli beliiiul niiildle, tlie rod colour ofteu exteiidiii,!,'' aloiij; black basal urea and
|>08(discal band ; below there is seldom a trace of red.

//it/h Palaearctic Hegioii, from Western Enrojje to Japan and the Hiinalaj-as.

In tiic Trinfi' Museum lo larvae, 2 i»njiae, 5U-odd specimens from vari(iU!<
[ilaees oi' I'luropc, Transcaucasia.

/;. ('. i/'t///t iiitcrnii'dia.

Sjiliiiir r/„/nhii Harris (iiuii Roisduval, 1H-_".I), in Ilitclic, AV^)^ .U/(.s.y(,/)««. iv. p. 5'.iO (IS.'ili); id.
/.'■. ud. ii. p. 5111 (1835).

l)eilej>liiln iiili'nnedia Kirby, F'Hiwi Ilnr. Amn: iv. p. :»> (1834) ; Morri.s, Cut. Lrj,. A'. .1/,,. p. 20
(18(!0) ; Grote, Prac. E>it. Sor. I'hilad. v. p. 40 (1805) ; id. <^- Rob., il/xl. p. 15(;. n. 40 (1805) ;
iid.,/.c. p. 179 (1805) ; Butl., Trims. /axA. Sur. Loud, ix p. 50'J. n. 8 (1H77); Beth., CuwuL
Eld. xi. p. 152 (1870).

Dcilrjdiila chamaerwril Harris, in Sillim., Jdiirn Sc. Art xxxvi. p. 305. n. 2 (183'J) ; id., in Agass.,
Lake Siq>. p. 387. t. 7. f. 2 (1850) ; Morris, Cat. Lrp. N. Am. p. 20 (1800) ; Clem., in Morris,
/SV"- Leji. N. Am. p. 105. n. 2 (1862) ; Harris, ed. Flint, Iii.s. luj. Vrr/. p. 328 (I't^iV-i) ; Liutn.,
Pmc. E,d. Soc. Philad. iii. p. 661 (1864) (life hist.) ; Grote, ihid. v. p. 40 (180.5) ; id. e^ Rob,,
ibid. p. 150. n. 47 (1805) ; Beth., Camid. But. iii. p. 83 (1871) (Lake Superior) ; Bowl., ihid. iii.
p. 143 (1871) (Quebec) ; Streck., ibid. iv. p. 200 (1872) Lintn., E„t. O'lilr. i. p. l'J2 (1872) :
(N. York, v., larva in viii.) ; id.. I.e. iii. p. 179 (1873) : Thaxt., Ps^rhr i. p. 2',i (Wi\) (Xewton,
Mass., vi. vii.) ; Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. Sc. i. p. 20 (1874) ; Edw., Proc. Calif. Ac. Sc. vi.
p. 90 (1875) (Vancouver I.; Oregon; N. Calif.); Caulf., Caiiad. Eiit. viii. p. 241 (1875)
(Montreal, vi.) ; Saund., ibid. p. 04. fig. 2 (/) (1870) (descr. of larva) ; id., Ifept. Ent. Soc.
(hitario vi. p. 37 (1876) ; But]., Traii.<:. Zonl. Soc Loud, i.v p. 569. n. 7 (1877) ; Saund., Cunad.
' Eld. ix. p. 03. fit'. 2. 4 (1877) (Quebec ; larva, food-plants) ; Maass., Stett. Ent. Zcil. xli. p. 58
(1880) (= intermedia = (jnlii) ; Saund., Ins. Inj. Fruits p. 250. n. 137. fig. 207 (1883) ; Fern.,
Camid. Ent. xiv. p. 21 (1884) ; id., Sphing. M. Engld. p. 55. n. 24. t. 2. f. 1 (1880) ; Grote, //» «/.•
Moths N. Am. p. 31 (1880) ; id., Canad. Ent. xviii. p. 132. n. 34 (1880) ; Trum., Ent. News viii.
p. 27 (1887) (S. Dakota); Edw., Bull. U. St. N. Mus. xxxv. p. 39 (1889) (liter, rel. to
metara.) ; Dyar, in Riley, Ins. Life iii. p. 322 (1891) (N. York, at electr. light)

DeUe/diila. (/,(/;/, Walker, /.-■. (1850); Clem., Jonrn. Ar. N. Sc. Philad. iv. p. 144. n. 23 (1859);
Grote & Rob., Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. ii. p. 75 (1868) {= chamacnerii) ; Boisd., Ann. Soc. Ent.
Brhj. xii. p. 60. n. 09 (1808) ; Moschl., Stett. Ent. Zeit. xxxv. p. 157 (1874) ; Boisd., I.e. (1875)
(partim) ; Moschl., Verh. Z. B. Ges. Wien xxxiv. p. 283 (1885) (= rjalii).

Dcilephila o.n/b(iphi Clemens, I.e. iv. p. 145. a. 24 (1859) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilct. i. p. 6C,5. n. 7
(1892).

Diik/ihila canadensis Guon('e, .1///). Soc. Ent. France p. 7 (1868) (= chaincnerii).

links chamaenerii, Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. X. Sc. ii. p. 225. n. 24 (1875) ; id.. / -•. iii. p. 221. n. I'll
(1877) (= internudia ? = oj-ybaphi ? = eanadensi.-i).

Dcilephila fjaUii, Strecker, Lep. Rhop. Het. p. 79 (1874) ; Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent. Sue. xv. p. i:;i.
t. 5. f. 7. 8 (genit.) (1888) (Canada to Georgia ; westward to Calif. ; Labrador) ; Hanh.,
Canad. Ent. xxxi. p. 52 (1899) (Westminster, Brit. Col.) : Uuath, ibid, xxxiii. p. 99 (1901)
(Manitoba).

Dcilephila (join var. intermedia, Beutenmtiller, IMI. Amer. Mus. \. H. vii. p. 286. t. 3. f. 3 (1895).

Dcibphila ,/ollii var. chomaencrii, Hanham, Camid. E..t. xxix. p. 292 (1897) (Manitoba).

c??. Tliere is no otlier ditference from the Palaearctic form of y«//// tluin the
more extcmlcd nM colour of the liindwing, and the darker tint of the brown
marguial ami iiasal jiarts ol the under sui'face of the wings. The jiale border
(d the liindwing above is generally narinwcr than in European examples, but
the character is not constant.

( '^-T )

llah. Nearctic llegion, I'roiu Canada to (_'i)lorailo and (ieorgia, extending- in
till' northern district westward to Vancouver, Oregon, and Nortlieru California.

In the Tring Miisenm 0 hirvae, y(»-odd specimens from various i)arts of Canada
and the United States.

(570. Celerio biguttata.

*Dr;hi,r,hi h!fi>,IUi/a Walker, LA-/ Lep. /«.«. B. J/, viii. p. 172. n. 15 (1850) (Madag. ;— Miis.
Brit.) ; Guen., in Vins.. Voi/. Malnn. p. SO. (18115) ; Boisd.. Spu'. Gea. Up. Ilct. i. p. IGll
D. -2 (1875) ; Butl., 7')v/»s. Zool Sor. Lund. ix. p. 5(58 n. 3 (1877) ; id., Cixt. Ent. ii. p. 393
(187'J) (Antananarivo); Mab., Ann. .S'hc. Ent. France p. 296 (1879) (Madag.) ; Saalm., L,-p.
.Mad. 1). 123 n. 29:', (1884) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. G64 n. 3 (1892).

Drdepliihi eleagni Boisduval, /.<■.

*J),;hph>la euphorhiohles Swinhoe. Cat. Lep. Ilet. .Win. O.c. i. p. 22 n. 8 (1892) (" Japan " err. loci :—
JMus. Oxford) ; Leech, Tran.i. Ent. Soc. Land. p. 285 n. 59 (1898) (" not seen').

J?. Palvillns present. Spines of first protarsal segment not ol)viously
jirolonjied. Upper edge of mesothoracic tegula not white. Abdomen with two
hirge bhick hiteral spots. Upperside of body dark olive-brown, underside somewliat
paler ; underside of wings cinnamon-brown, much speckled with deep brown, disc

somewhat reddish. Forewing aliove with a pale line from apex to basal third of

hinder margin, area outside this line darker brown than the area between the line
and costal margin ; a brown postcostal patch beyond apex of cell more or less
distinct generally followed by a narrower jatch at fork ; hinder edge of wing
conspicuously white.

<?. Friction-scales large, and less numerous than in nipliflrbiap, linmta, etc. ;
harpe of tlie eiiphorbiac-iy\ye, process stouter and shorter, much stronger curved.

Early stages not known.

Hub. Madagascar.

In the Tring Museum 9 c?<?, 9 ? ?.

677. Celerio euphorbiarum.

Sphin.,- r„pl,nrl,iani,n Gue'rin & Perch., Gen. Ins. t. 3. f. 1 (1835).

Deilrphda .cl.nn Boisduval, Spee. Gen. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 170. n. 13 (187.5) (Buenos Ayres ; Uruguay ;
Chill).

*I)ed,'phda ^'pnufaM.i Batler, Prnc. Zonl. Soc. Lmxd. p. 81 (1871) (Buenos Ayres ; Patagonia ;—
Mus. Brit.) ; id., Trans. Zaol. So-. Lnnd. ix. p. 568. n. 5 (1877).

Deile,,hila enpliorhlariim, Berg, Bull. Moscoti p. 2015. n. 17 (1875) (Patagonia; descr. of larva) :
id.. Art. Ac. ^W. i. p. 83. n. 17 (1876) ; Butler, I.e. p. 630. 638 (1877) (= splnifa-'icki cclenn) ■
Burm., Descr. Rep. Anient, v. p. 337. n. 1 (1878); id., /.-'. Atlas p. 38. t. 16. f. 1—3. 5—8
(/.. /)., /) (1879) ; Bartl.-Calv., Cat. Lep. Chile p. 12. D. 91 (1886) {^sphufascia^celcm,) ;
Kiiby, C<il. Lep. Ilet. i. p. i;(;5. n. 3 (1892) (B. Ayres ; Patagonia ; Chili).

S ? . Pulvillus present. Outer spines of first ])rotarsal segment stout and long.
Body as in annei, the fourth and fifth black abdominal spots often absent or
vestigial. Brown costal area of forewing sharply defined, incised at the veuis.
lied area of hindwing variable in widtii. Hindwiug below with two black
patches before abdominal edge, one at base, the other at anal angle.

6. Sexual armature of_ the same type as in eupliovbiae^ galUi, etc. ; tip oi
hurpe less acute.

Larva varying from greyish green to Idack : a pale dorsal Hue, absent or
vestigial in the dark forms ; a series of black, round, dorso-lateral spots encircled by
a pale yellow ring.— Food-plants : Mirabilis jalappa ; Ccstrum ; etc.

( 726 )

llnh. Sonthcni district of Sdutli Anieric-i : Tucuiiiaii to Patagonia ; < 'liili ;
Sontliern Brasilia.

In till' Tring Mnsciiin 14 c^cJ, 12 ? ? from : Chili : I'liciins Ayrcs ; La (»ama,
Artrt'iiliiia, xii. ; rroviiico ol" Uio dc Janeiro.

078. Celerio annei.

Sphinx iiiiiiii (ludrin, Mni/. Zaal. {■>). i. I»s. t. 2. (ISI!'.)) (Santiago).

JMIejiltilu amifi, Walker, Lint Lc/k Jim. li. M. viii. p. 171. n. 1-t (185()) ; Boisd., S/^fc. Gim. Up.
Uet. i. p. KU. n. 3 (1875) (Chili ; Peru ; cf > ? ) ; ButJ- Trans. ZooL Soc. Low/, ix. p. .071 . n. 18
(1877) ; Bartl.-Calv., Cat. L<'p. Chile p. 12. n. 92 (188U) ; Kirby, Cat. Lrp. II, t. i. p. Wu . n. 20
(1892) (Peru; Chili).

S ? . Pulvilhis present, .Sjiiues of extorual row of first protarsal segment
stout. Upjier edge of mesotlioracic tegula white. Abdomen witli five lilack side-
patches, first tlie largest. Costal area of forewing above shaded with brown, not,
sharjily defined, a brown jiatch beyond end of cell ; discal area grey, becoming paler
towards base, somewliat bnflisli or creamy along the brown discal band.

Not dissected.

Early stages not known.

Il((b, Chili ; Bolivia ; Peru.

in the Tring Museum 0 ? ? from : Uancagna, Chili : La Paz. P>i
Canibus, Peru, xii. 1899 (8imons).

I

(i79. Celerio iiicaea.

Sphinx iiicaea Prunner, Le/i. Pcdem. p. 8t) (18'.)8).

S ? . Pulvilhis present. First protarsal segment with external spines not
prolonged, the row doubled or trebled at base. Spines of comb of midtarsus little
prolonged. Abdominal sternites unicolorous, the apices being barely paler than the
rest of the segments. Upper and under surfaces of legs not contrasting strongly,
the under being nearly as pale us the ujiper, Mesotlioracic tcgnla without white
npiier fringe.

J. Harjie stronger curved than in euphorbiae, similar to that ni gallii.

Larva : head and jironotnm of the pale colour of the other segments ; two
dorsal series of large black patches (also on head), a round yellow or red spot in
these patches, spot at base of horn elongate ; a series of ventro-lateral patches
including similar yellow or red sjiots and extending on the under surface ; horn
Idack. — Food-plant : Kujthorhiu.

Hub. Mediterranean district, eastwards to Transcaspia and North West India.

Three subspecies :

(1. ('. Iiicaea riicaea.

Sjihinx iiiruea Prunner, /..■. ; Hiibner, S.iikiiiI. Km: Srhm., Sphiiig. f. I4',l. 150 (1«0-?); God., Lep.

Fiance iii. p. 171. t. 17. f. 1 (1823) ; Meig., S,/.il. Besrhi: Srinn. ii. p. 13',l. n 8 (1.S3U).
Sphinx eijparissi-je Hiibner, Samnil. Eur. Schm., Sphiiii/. i. Hi) (180-?) ; id., O'esfh. Kiir. Schm.n.

Sjihing. iii. Lee,. B. e. f. 1. a. b. c (180- ?).
DeHephihi nicani, Ochsenbeimer, Srhm. Etir. iv. p. 43. n. 8. p. 178. n. 8 (1816) ; Frey., N. Beijtr. ii.

p. 143. n. 120. t. 92. 93 (1><2'.I) ; Boisd., Jml. .Meth. p. 33 (1829) ; Boisd., Grasl. & Ramb.,' Iron.

Chenill., Sphiiifj. t. 1. f. 3. 4 (1832) ; Cant., in Silberm. Rer. E,d. i. p. 77 (18:53) (Dept. Var,

vi. viii., = cyparissioe) ; Treit., in Ochs., Srhm. Eur. x. 1. p. 130 (1834) ; Dup., Icon. Chenill.

t. 9. f. 1. a— d (1832-42) ; Herr.-Sch., Eur. Srhm. ii. p. 88. n. 20 (1845) ; Luc., in Chenu, Enc.

IIIsl. Xat., Pap. i. p. 258. fig. 457. 458. 459 (1853) ; Walk., List Lejj. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 168.

n. 7 (1856) ; Boisd., Sper. Gen. Lip. llct. i. p. 164. n. 6 (1875) ; Luc, Bull. Soc. Enl. Fiance

( -'21 )

p. 17:5 (1875) (Crimea); Butl., Tranx. Zanl. Snr. Laiut. ix. p. 'iTO. ii. 17 (ISTT); Weism., ed.

Meld., Stwl. Theor. D,'xc. i. p 207. t. G. f. 51 (1882) (larvae) : Uom., Mna. Up. i. p. 70 (1884)

(Erivan, 1 specim.) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 067. n. 19 (1892) ; Hofin., Ilniip. Gro.isschiit.

p. 29. t. 7 f. 7 (1893); id., Gross.schm. p. .30. n. 0. t. 17. f. 6 (1894); Bartel, in Riihl, Gms.'isrlim.

ii. p. 90 (1899) ; Staud. & Reb., Cut. Lep. ed. iii. p. 10.?. n. 750 (1901) (Gal. in. ; It. s. oc. ;

Grim. ; ? Hi).
fTi/les nirea (!), Hiibner, Vei-.. bet. Srhni. p. i:'.7. n. 1474 (1822).
Diilfphila ukea (!), Lucas, Lip. Em-, ed. ii. p. 138. t. 45. f. la (181)4).

(J?. Pale median area of forewing above more or less speckled with brown
scales ; marginal area less pale than median area.

Hah. South France ; Spain ; Italy ; Greece ; Crimea ; Caucasia ; Transcasjiia.

In the Tring Musenm 2 larvae, U c?c?, 8 ? ? from South France, and a pair
from Askliabad, one of these latter specimens agreeing with tiie following sub-
species.

I). C. nicaea castissima.

Deihphila nicaea, Oberthilr, Et. Ent. vi. p. 63. t. 3. f. 9. 9a (1881) (Sebdou ; larva var.).
*Deilephi!a nicaea var. castissima Austaut, Le Nat. v. p. 300 (1883) (Miis. Tring) ; id., I.e. viii.

p. 260 (1880) ; id., I.C. xi. p. 232 (1889) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. IlH. i. p. 6il7. sub n. 19 (1S92) :

Bartel, in Riihl, Gros.s.sr///,!. ii. p. 92 (1899) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 103. n. 75ii. a

(1901) (Maur. oc).
*Deih'phil(i. nicaea var. ca.itia.^iiini ah. earned Austaut, I.e. xi. p. 2:i2 (1889) (Mus. Tring) ; Bartel, I.e.

(1H99).
Deilephila nicaea var. carnea "Mub.," Kirby, i.e.

S ?. Paler and often more pinkish tlian the preceding, with no or few sjieckles
on the jiale middle area of the forewing ; distal marginal- area of forewing as pale
or nearly as pale as middle area.

Jlah. Morocco ; Algiers.

lu the Tring Museum 3 cJc?, 5 ? ? from Morocco and Algiers, including
s])ecimens oi cist/sghna and cuvnea from Austaut's collection, labelled " type."

c. C. nicaea lafln/ni.^.

*D(Uephila lalhi/nis Walker, Lis-/ Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 172. n. 10 (1850) (N. India ;— Mus. Brit.) ;

Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cat. Lep. Ins. Mm. E. I. C. i. p. 274. n. 6.32 (1857) (N. India) ;

Boisd., Spec. Gen. Up. Hit. i. p. 105. n. 7. t. 6. f. 2 (1875) ; Butl., Trans. Zonl. Sac. Land. ix.

p. 570. n. 10 (1877) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. Moths Inch i. p. 21. n. 110 (1887).
Dilepliila eiijihorliiae, Hamp.^on, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ind., .\luth< i. p. 98. n. 154 (1892) (partim ;

N.W. Himalayas to Naini Tal).
Deilejiliila enphorljiae var. lathtjnis, Staudinger & Rebel, dd. Lip. ed. iii. p. 103. n. 749. f. (1901)

( partim).

c? ? . This form has nothing to do with capltovbhtc, but is the N.W. Indian
representative of niatett, from which it differs in being more densely speckled with
brown on the forewing, in having on the hindwing a broader black postdiscal band
and a paler red discal one, and in being smaller.

/la/j. N.W.India; doubtless occurring farther north-west.

Two c?c? from Kumaon in tin' Tring Museum.

(iso. Celerio zygophylli.

!^/iliin.e ~.>ji/iijiliylli Och.seubeimer, Selim. Ear. ii. p. 220. n. 5 (1808) (S. Ru-^isia) ; Hiibn., Sainml.

Eur. Schni., Spiling, t. 27. f. 125 (180- ?) ; Bieb., Bull. Moscou ii. p. 4. t. 2 (1809).
Celerio si/gophilli, Oken, Lehrh. Natnrg. iii. 1. p. 761. sub n. 2 (1815).
Deihphila :i/f/nj,hi/lli, Ochsenheimer, Selnn. Eur. iv. p. 43. n. 10, p. 181. n. 1(1 (I.HIO) : Boisd., /.„».

J/ixl. Lip. ii. p. .■i2. n. 8. t. 51. f. 2 (18:i4) (S. Russia) ; Tieit.. in (Iclis.. .sV/,,». E„r. x. p. 132

( 728 )

(18:U) ; Diip., ill <lod., /,,'/-. Fruiin; Siij>j,l. ii. p. 20. t. .'>. f. 1 (lH;i5) ; Eversm., Fwi,i,i Volijo-
l nil. p. 11(1 (1844) ; IIc-iT.-Scli., Km: Sclim. ii. p. 87. n. 17 (1847) ; Walk., A/.s/ L/-j,. Itix. II. .1/.
viii. p. I(i8. n. 9 (18.'-,(!) ; Clirist., Sletl. F.nt. Zeil. x.\xiii. p. -iKI (1872) (Derbent) ; Boisd.,
Sj,,;: (u;,. l.;-i,. lUl. i. 1). 108. n. 10 (I87r)) ; Weism., Html. I)e«: ii p. .^4. t. .'J. f. M (\%H)) ;
IJiitl., TrmiK. Ziiol. Sar.Lnml. ix. p. hlO. n. 14 (1K77): Kirby. 7Vr/».v. /■,»/. Su<: Lnml. p. 2'M
(1K77) (S. Russia) ; Weism., ed. Meld., Sliid. Tlimr. DeM-. i. p. 217. t. G. f. CO (1882) (larva) ;
Rom., .Ui-m. Lrp. i. p. 711 (18H4) (Derbent; Ordubad ; Tiflis ; Eldar ; Djielfi ; iv.— ix.) ;
Alpb.. in Rom., il,hl.\. p. K.!. n. 20 (1889) (Lob Nor, var.) ; Grum-fSrsch., in Rom., ?:«</. i v.
p. i,\\. n. 2li:; (IHIMI) (reighaiia) ; Kirby, Cat. Le.p. Ilel. i. p. (il'.,'). n. 8 (1892) ; Hofm., /?-/«//.
tini^sschiii. J). 2s:). t. 48. f. 9 (1H9.1) ; Teich, ^iti-tt. Knl. Zi-il. Ivii. p. 30 (1K9(;) (Ara.ves, larva
common); Bartel, in Riihl, Gmssxchm. ii. p. m (1H91I); 8taud. t^- Reb., Ciil. Lfp. ed. iii. p. 102.
n. 744(1901).
Deil,-ph;i<i th/apliyli; (!), Hofmann, f;,v/,«.sr/,w. p. 29. n. 3. t. 17. f. 3 (1894).

S2. Fii'st pi'otarsal segmci.t witli few and Imii;- I'.xh'viial s]iinos. Piilvillus
vosjigial. Mesothoraoic tef;ula mostly with wliitc iVinj^i; aliove, but not always.
Al)(loiiiinal sternites withont distinctly white edg-es. White discal tiand of i'orewing
restricted, the ciuiianion-clni-colonred costal area more extended than in eiiphorhiae,
jjatch beyond end of cell merged together with this area, less rounded than in
eiiphorhiae.

S. Process of harpe relatively long,cnrved at end.

Larva variable, green, grey, or brown, dotted with white, a Made dorsal
line, a white dorso-lateral one which shows sometimes vestiges of the roniid spols
of other species ; horn black. — Food-plant : Zi/go))hi/lliim.

Iliih. South Russia eastw.irds to the Lob-Nor.

In the Tring Museum 13 cJc?, 9 ?? from: Astraehan ; Ordubad; Merw;
Rnschke, Afghanistan.

()Sl. Celerio vespertilio.

Ernst & Engr., Pap. Ein: iii. p. 98. t. 111. f. 159 (1782).

S/ih!n.i) rex/„'rlilio Bsper, Sriimrtt. ii. p. 178. n. 28. t. 22. f. 4 (1779) (Verona) ; Fiiessly, Arch. Iiis.
t. 2. f. ]. 2 (1781) ; Fabr., Sprr. Li.i. ii. p. 504 (1781) ; id., .U,o,l. I,i.-<. ii. p. 9G. n. 38 (1787) ;
Borkh., Ku): Srhm. ii. p. 87. n. 4, p. 142. n. 9, p. 179. n. 9 (1789) ; Vill., Ent. Lhin. ii. p. 97.
n. 17. t. 4. f. 17 (1789) ; Gmel., Syst. Nal. i. b. p. 2384. n. 84 (1790) ; Rossi, Fauna Kir. ii.
p. ICiO. n. 1049 (1790) ; Fabr., Ent. Sysit. iii. i.p. 369. n. 40 (179.3) ; Prunn., Lrp. Peihm. p. 87.
n. 175 (1798); Hiibn., Samml. Eur.^ Schm., Spliiv/j. p. 97. n. 9. t. 11. f. (".2, t. 21. f. 103. 104
(180—?) ; id., GV.s,7i. Eur. Srhm. ii. Sjihiiig. iii. Lerp B. b. f. 1. a. b (180— ?) ; Ochs., .Srhm. Enr.
ii. p. 228. n. 6 (1808) ; Latr., in A'. Dirt. Hht. Nat. xxii. p. 27 (1819) ; God., Up. France iii.
p. 178. t. 17. f. 2 (182.3) ; Frey., X Beitr. Srhm. i. p. 73. t. 39 (1829) ; Meig., H.tnilb. Srhn.
p. :(7. n. 12 (1827) ; id., Syst. lirsrhr. Srhm. p. 142. n. 12. t. (!0. f. 1 (1«30) ; Luc, Lrp. Enr.
p. li:!. t. 43(1834)

Cilrr},! rrxprrlilio, Oken, Lehrh. Xalurr/. iii. 1. p. 7G1. sub n. 2 (181.'')).

Drilrphihi (v.7«')V;/;», Ochsenheimer, Srhm. Enr. iv. p. 43. n. 11 (1816); Boisd., Ramb. & Grasl.,
//;.s7. fr„„. Chriiill., Sphimj. t. 6. f. 4. 5 (1832) ; Cant., in Silberm., Rer. Ent. i. p. 77 (183:i)
(l)ept. Var, vi.) ; Boisd., jll^t. Lou. Lrp. ii. p. 22. n. 3. t. 49. f. 3 (1834); Treit., in Ochs.,
Srhm. Knr. X. p. 135 (1834) ; Duponch., Lroii. Chemll. i. tr.rir. t. 3. f. 2 a— d (1832— 42); Herr.-
Sch., Srhm. Enr. ii. p. 89. n. 24 (1H47) ; Mill., Bnll. Sor. Ent. Fram-r p. 14(1852) (Icbneum.);
Walk., List Ltp. Lhs. B. M. viii. p. 170. n. 10 (185G) ; Luc, in Chenu, Enr. Hist. Xat., Pap. i.
p. 200. fig. 460 (1853) ; Wilde, Ranp. ii. p. 84 (1860) ; Boisd., Sprr. Or,,. Lrp. Hit. i. p. 174. n. 17
(1875) ; Butl., Trann. Zovl. Sue. Loml. ix. p. 571. n. 22 (1877) ; Staud., IL,r. Sor. L-'.iit. Rosa, xiv
p. 296(1878)(A8iaMin. V?); Kill., Jahrb. Xat. Gr.1. Uraiih. -vxiii. p. 44(1880); Rom., Mem.
LJp. i. p. 70 (1884) (Borjoum ; Lagodekhi) ; Kill., /.<•. xxix. p. 7 (1886) ; Weism., ed. Meld.,
Stnd. Theor. Dear. i. p. 209. t. 3. f. 13. 14. 15, t. 0. f. 49 (1882) (larvae) ; Kirby, Cat. Lrp. Ilet.
i. p. 667. n. 23 (1892) ; Hofm., Raup. (,'»■«.««•/( w. p.-28. t. 7. f. 3 (1893) ; id., Gm.ssrhm.p. 29. n. 1.
t. 17. f. la (1894) ; Kill. & Cafl., Jahrb. Nat. Ges. Gratih. xxxviii. App. p. 19 (1895) ; Kirby, in
Allen, Nat. Lihr., Moths iv. p. 35. t. 102. f. 2 (1897) ; Bartel, in Rtihl, Gmssschm. ii. p. 58
(1899) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat. Lrp. ed. iii. p. 101. n. 742 (1901) (Alp. val. ; Austr. ; Gal. m.
moat. ; It. c. ; Arm.).

( "29 )

ThaumaR vespertilio, Hiibner, Ven. hek. Schiii. p. 138. n. 147G (1822).

S/,!n/iix rnjiirtiliii, Vogel. Srhmett. Cah. vii. p. 15. t. 7. f. 2 (1825).

D,iUplula veipertUw var. h,u;-Ichar,lll Mory, Mitth. Schw. Ent. Ge.i. x. p. 3451. t. 1 (1001).

<??. The uniformly brownish forewing, which shows only a vfstig(! of tiie
ilisoal line, distinguislies this spocies from all the others. External spines of first,
protarsal segment not mneh jirolonged, the row complete, double at base. Pulvillus
vestigial.

S. Tlie thin part of the harpe short, little curved.

Larva, adult, without horn, dorso-lateral spots not quite round, last one
elongate ; back with a network of thin brown lines somewliat resembling tiic
minute pattern of the back of elpcnor. — Food-plant : EjAlohiHtn.

Pujia longer and slenderer than in gallii and cnphorbiac.

The following forms are doubtless hybrids between vespertilio on one side and
euphorhiae and hippophnes on the other. As the hybrids have not yet been reared
in confinement we do not know which species served as S and which as ? . Tiie
larvae of these supposed hybrids live on Epilobium, that of hybr. amelia also on
Uippophae. Of the four possible combinations two only seem to be known ; but
tlie hybr. amelia may be the offspring of a different combination from that of
ceapertilioidcs, in one case resj/ertilio serving perhaps as <S, in tlie other as ?.

n. hybr. hippophaes x vespertilio, or vespertilio x hippophtirs.
Sphinx amelia Feisthamel, Bull. Sc. Nat. ii. p. 162 (1827); Boisd., Ltd. .Ui-fh p. ?>i (1829)

(= resperl il ill/ill s).
Deihphila amelia. Duponchel, in God., Lep. Fraiirc, Sup/,/, ii. p. 11. t. 1. f. 2 (18.35).
*Sphi,u- respfrtUioiil,.^ Boisduval, Ann. So,: Liim. Parix vi. p. 114. t. f,. f. 4 (1827) ; id., Im!. Mrth.

p. 33 (182',1) (= amelia ;— coll. Charles Oberthiir) ; Boisd., Ramb. & Grasl., Icaii. Uiyl. Chetiill.,

Spiling, t. 9. f. 1 (1832); Ramb., Ann.Soc.Ent. France p. 426 (1832) (= hybr. vespertilio x

hippophaes) ; Treit., in Ochs., Schm. Eur. x. 1. p. 135 (1834) ; Herr.-Sch., ihid. ii. p. 89. n. 23.

f. 10. 13(1847) ; Walk., List Lep. Lis. B. ^f. viii. p. 170. n. 12 (1856) ; Boisd., Sj)ec. Ghi. Lep.

Het. i. p. 175. n. 18 (1875) ; Hofm., Raup. Grosaschm. p. 284 (1893) ; id., Grnssschm. p. 29

(1894).
Deihphila vespertilio hibr. vespertilioides, Staudinger & Wocke, Cat. Lep. ed. ii. p. 36. n. 461. a

(1871) ; Bartel, in Riihl, Grossschm. ii. p. 61 (1899) (Grenoble ; Isere).

L hyhr. vespertilio x eaphorbiae, or eupl/orbiax x vespejiilio.
*Sphin.v epilobii Boisduval, Ramb. & Grasl., Jeon. Hist. Chenill., Sphimi. t. 9 f. 2 (18.32) (coll.

Charles Oberthiir).
Deilephila ejiilohii Rambur, Atm. Soc. Ent. Fntnee p. 426 (1832) ( = hybr. vespertilio x enphorhiac) ;

Boisd., Icon. Lep. ii. p. 24. n. 4. t. 51. f. 3 (1834) (Lyon) ; Herr.-Sch., Schm. Eur. ii. p. 89. n. 21. f. 9

(1K47) ; Walk., List Lep. Ins. B. .U. viii. p. 170. n. 11 (18.56) ; Boisd., .S/wc. Gen. Up. Het. i. p. 177.

n. 19 (1875) ; Rou. & Reyn., Bnll. Soc. Ent. France p. 84 (1877) (Lyon, viii.) ; Hofm., Ran/,.

f,'/f,.v.s.s(A/«. p. 285. t. 48. f. 11 (1893) ; id., Grossschm. p. 29. t. 27. f. 1. b (1894) . Standf., Ifandh.

Sehm. p. 54 (1896) ; Schlumb., .Mitth. Miinrh Ent. Ver. xii. p. 1 (1897) ; id.. I.e. xiii. p. 2 (189s).
DeUepliihi vi'sppytiUo hibr. epilohii, Staudinger & Wocke, Cot. Lep. ed. ii. p. 36. n. 461. b (1871) ;

Bartel. in Ruhl., G,-osssrhm. ii. p. 63 (1S99) (Elsass ; Basel ; VVallis ; Bozen ; Wieu ; Lyon).

J/iib. South France northward to Baden, eastward to Caucasia and Armenia,
not recorded from Spain and North Africa.

In the Tring Museum 3 larvae, 1 pujja, 8ii-odd spccimeus.

()82. Celerio hippophaes.

S/,hi,i.,- hippophaes Esper, Srhmelt. ii. S„/,/,l. 2. p. 6. n. 65. t. 38. f. 1—3 (1789) (Wallachei).

(??. I'ulvillus vestigial. First protarsal segment with few si)ines externally,
l)iit most of these spines prolonged. Abdominal segments witliout white fringes.

( 730 )

Inner edj^i-' of Ijrown Imiul (if l'urL'\viii,u- striii.iiiit, at least le.ss Went lieliind than
ill the Ibnns of eniihorhiae ; pale discal area jiradiially sliailini^ off into tlie darkei-
costal area, no eostal j)atcb beyond apex of ceil, or this jjatch ratlier small, separate
from costal mar',nn. Mesothoracic tcfiula not fringed white above.

c?. Sexnal armature not obviously different from tJiat of rrxj/i'iiilio.

Larva witliout ocelli, there being- one large elongate s])ot at the base of the
rather thin horn, the round spots of the other species represented by a jiale
dorso-lateral line: below stigmata a broad wliite continuous Imnd.— Food-plant :

Pupa slender, as in vespertilio, the liead-case slightly broader.
J lab. From Spain northward to Baden, easlwanl to Central Asia.
Two snbs])ecies :

a. C. kippophars hippophacn,

Sjjl,;i,.r hippnj.hiii's Esper, l.,\ : Hlibn., fiamml. Em: Srhm., Sphiin/. p. 117. n. 8. t. 2-2. f. 109 (ISO-?) ;
id., GeKvh. Eur. Srhiii. ii. Sjihing. iii. Lfc/. B. b. c. f . l.a— c(180~V) ; Ood., Li-j,. Fraiire h\.
p. 173. t. nw- (1823) ; Lucas, Lq). Eur. p. 113. t. 43 (1834).

S/ilihu hipj>"pln I <•(•■■' (!), Ochsenheimer, Srhm. Eur. ii. p. "Jil. n. 3 (1808).

Drilipliila }i!j,j.(ij,h(ic!i, id., l.r. iv. p. 43. n. 7, p. 178. n. 7 (1810) : Frey., Bei/lr. i. p. 65. GG. t. 20
(1828); Meig., .S//.s/. B.'urhr. Schm. p. 140. n. 10. t. G5. f. 4 (1830) ; Boisd., Ramb. & Grasl.,
Jflxt. Icon. ChenilL, .V"'".'/ t- 9 (1832) ; Treit., iu Ocha., Schin. Eur. x. p. 130(1834); Dup.,
Mm. CheiiiU. i. te.rte. t. 4. f. 2. a. b (1832—42) ; Herr.-Sch., Eur. Sclim. ii. p. 89. n. 22 (1847) ;
Walk., />;.s7 Lep. Iii.'<. B. M. viii. p. 109. n. 9 (1850) ("Corsica, Sardinia" ad i'.eiiph. lUiMi diet.
refer.) ; Luc. Up. Eur. ed. ii. p. 138. t. 43. f. 1 (1804) ; Boisd., Spfr. Qen. Up. Het. i. p. 159,
n. 1 (1876) ; Biitl., Tranx. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 571. n. 21 (1877) : Kirby, Trans. Enl. Soc.
Loud. p. 230 (1877) (=amelia) ; KOI., Jahrh. Nat. GV.*. Graub. xxiii. p. 44 (1880) ; AVeism.,
ed. Meld., S/u<l. Theor. Desc. i. p. 218. t. 0. f. 68, t. 7. f. 59. 00. 01 (1882) (larva) ; Rom.,
.Mi'iu. Li'jK i. p. 70 (1884) (Tifli.s ; Derbent) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Bet. i. p. 667. n. 22 (1892) (syn.
partim) ; Hofm., Raup. Grns><schm. p. 28. t. 7. f. 4 (1893) ; id., Grossschm. p. 29. n. 2. t. 17. f. 2
(1894) ; Bartel, in Riihl, ibid. ii. p. 05 (1899) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 102. n. 743
(1901).

Ilylan hippojiliaes, Hiibner, Verz. bek. Srhm. p. 137. n. 1473 (1822).

Spbitix hippophnees (!), Vogel, Srhmett. Cab. x. p. 9. t. 5. f. 1 (1829) (larva).

nUfphila h/ppopluie.i, Kirby, in Allen, Nat. Libr., Moth.« iv. p. 34. t. 102. f. 3 (1897).

(??. Upperside of body and band of forewing lilackish dive; underside also
much shaded with olive.

Ilab. Spain to the Caucasus.

In the Tring Museum 2 larvae, 1 pupa, 25 sjiecimens from Switzerland.

A\'e have not seen Caucasian examples.

b. C. hippophai's bicnerti.

DeilephUa h'ippnpharg, Bienert, Lep. Erij. Rrisc Perxieii p. ,32 (1809).

DeUephila spec, Cliristoph, //of. Sor. Eut. Rn^s. x. p. 31 (1873) (Shahrud).

Deilpphila hieiierti Staudinger, Stett. Ent. Zcil. xxxv. p. 91 (1874) ; Butl., Trans. ZuuL Soc. Loud. ix.

p. 571. n. 20 (1877) ; Aust., Le Nat. viii. p. 200 (1880) ; Alph., in Rom., J/e'm. Lep. v. p. 83.

n. 21 (1889) (Lob Nor) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 007. n. 21 (1892) ; Bartel, in Riihl,

Grosssc/im. ii. p. 07 (1899).
DeUephila insidiosa Erschoff, in Fedscb., Reise Turh'st., Lep.p. 2b (ISli) ; Kirby, Enl. .Mo. .Ma;/.

XXV. p. 301 (1889) ; Grum-Grsch., in Rom., Mrui. Lep. iv. p. 510. n. 202 (1890) (Ferghana ;

= bicuerti).
DeUephila hippophac^ var. Iileucrti, Staudinger & Rebel, Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. Itl2. n. 743. a (1901).

c? ? . Much paler tliau tiie lu-eceding form, clayish, underside almost cream-
colour ; the jiatch beyond end of cell of forewing absent or vestigial.

A (i from Merw in the Tring Museum paler thau the other individuals.

( '31 J

Huh. Transcas]ii!i, castwanls to the Issyk-kiil; North Persia; ? Xaryn, S.
]{iissia.

Ill tlie Triug Museum 0 Si, 5 ? ? from : Margelan ; Merw.

683. Celerio lineata.

Sphbixvilh, Houttuyn {nnn Linne, 1758), Niitiivl. H/.it. i. 11. p. 4.34. n 14. t. '.»). f. 4 (17l)7) (partim).
Sphinx lineata Fabricius, Si/st. Ent. p. 541. n. 18 (1775) (America) ; iii. Maul. fiia. ii. p. 9(1. n. ;^7

(1787) ; id. Spec. Ins. ii. p. 147. n. 34 (1781) ; Gmel., S,,st. Xal. i. 5. p. ^'.iS?.. n. 8.i (17'.tO) ;

Fabr., Enl. Si/st. iii. 1. p. .368. n. 39 (179;i).
Deilephila lineata, Ochsenheimer, Srhni. Eur. iv. p. 42. n. 5 (ISK!).
Phr!/.nix livornica, Hiibner, I'c/--. bek. Schin. p. 137. n. 14tj8 (18-J:i).
Deilephila lieomim Bartel, in Riihl, Gros.'<:<chn. ii. p. 98 (1900).

c??. Pnlvillus present, smaller in the American subspecies tiian in the two
of the Eastern Hemisphere. Outer spines of foretarsus prolonged, at least partly,
their number often obviously reduced. Mesothoracic tegula with white upper
fringe. Abdomen witii a double series of black dorsal dots. Veins of forewing
aliove pale from cell to marginal band. End of abdomen see PI. LXIII. f. 3, and
mouth-parts PI. LXII. f. 2.

.Sexual armature of the ordinary tyi)e ; process of harjie comiJaratively short,
acute, curved.

Larva very variable ; green to black ; a dorsal line, a dorso-lateral one
traversing tlie eye-spots and a line below the stigmata ; tliese lines sometimes
absent; eye-spots often vestigial. — Food-plants: Gulium; Vifis; liumr-r; Ocnof/ie/ri;
Fortulaca ; Prunus ; etc., etc.

Pupa long; tongue-case enlarged basally, two frontal tubercles above at
its base.

Hub. America ; Africa ; .South Europe, eastwards to China and South India ;
Australia.

The distribution is very remarkable, inasmuch as tlie species does not occur
in the countries between North India and Australia, while it reajipears in the
latter.

Three sharply defined subspecies :

a. C. lineata lineata.

Sphin.r ritis, Houttuyn {w,n Linnt^, 1758), Naturl. Hist. i. 11. p. 438. n. 14. t. 90. f. 4 (17G7)

(partim) ; Miill., Nattirs. v. 1. p. 640. n. 16. t. 20. f. 4 (1774) (partim).
Sphin.r lineaUt Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 541. n. 18(1775); Goeze, Ent. Beytr.m. 2. p. 20C. n. 11

(1780) ; Abb. & Smith, Ins. Cieorgia i. p. 77. t. 39 (1797) ; Don., Brit. Inx. vi. p. 59. t. 204. f. 1

(1797).
Sphin.i- danriix Cramer, Paji. Exot. ii. p. 41. t. 125. f. D (1777) ; Goeze, Ent. Beytr. iii. 2. p. 223. n. 69

(1780) ; Lep. & Serv., Ene. .UM. x. p. 465. t. 66. f. 5 (1825).
Deilejihila lineata, Ochsenheimer, Sehm. Eur. iv. p. 42. n. 5 (1816) (partim) ; Steph., Cat. Brit. Inx.

ii. p. 33 (1829) ; Harris, in Sillim., .Journ. Se. Art xxxvi. p. ,304. n. 1 (1839) ; 01cm., Jmirn. Ac.

N. Sr. Philail. iv. p. 143. n. 22 (1859) ; Morris, G((. Lep. N. Am. p. 20 (1860) ; Clem., in Morris,

Syn. Lep. N. Am. p. 164. n. 1 (1862) ; Harris, ed. Flint, In«. Inj. Veyet. p. 328 (186.3) ; Lintn.^

Proc. Ent. Sar. Philad. iii. p. 662 (1864) (life hi.st.) ; Grote, Prae. Ent. Sor. Phihal. v. p. 58

(1865) ; id. & Rob., Hid. v. p. 156. n. 49 (1(565) ; Grote, /.-•. vi. p. 328 (1867) ; Riley, Ent. Amer.

ii. p. 257. fig. 162—164 (1870) ; Dimm. & Mann, Pxyche ii. p. 67 (1871) (liter, rel. to metam.) ;

Riley, Rept. .Ui.'imuri iii. p. 141 fig. (1871) ; Lintn., Ent. Contr. i. p. 192 (1872) ; id., I.e. ii. p. 179

(1873) ; Grote, Ball. Buffalo Sne. N. Se. i. p. 21 (1874) ; id., I.e. ii. p. 225. n. 25 (1H7.'-.) ; Thaxt.,
P«yehe i. p. 29 (1S74) (Newton, Mass., vi. ix.) ; Saund., liejjt. Ent. Sac. (hilar, iv. p. 28 fig.

(1874) ; Riley, Rept. .Uissuuri viii. p. 122. fig. 42—44 (1876) : Saund., /.'■. vi. p. 37. fig. (1876) :
P.utl., Tran.'i. Zaid. Sor. Land. ix. p. 5t;8. n. 2 (1877) ; Dew., .Milth. .Miinvh. Enl. Ver. i. p. 92

( 7:i2 )

(1H77) (Porto Hioo) ; (imto, l.r. iii. p. -.'I'L'. n. L'7 (1X77) ; Saiiiul., Ctmi,!. I'.nl. ix. !>. (14. fig. .!.
.'. (1K77); Uiitl., I'm,: /.„„l. So<: L„ml. p. 4k;). ii. :,2 (1K7H) ( Jiiiiiaini) : Miirt, 7'm«.s. JJrj>l.
Ai/rir. Jlihi. xvi i. .!/./<. p. 100. fig. ( IHSO) : Hutl., I'>ij,ili„ i. p. 104 (18S1) ; (iuiidl., C'nili: Enl.
CitlHimi p. I'.Ki (18«1) ; Pi)., Pdjiili,, ii. p. M (1KH2) ; Reed, ll,/,!. Knl. S„r. (hilnr. x\\. p. 55. fig.
(lH8:i) ; Saund., Iii«. I,ij. Friiih p. 254. n. i:!6. fig. 2r>4— 260 (1883) ; Foni., Cimul. Kiit. xvi.
p. 21 (1884) (Maine, ix.) ; Bowl., ihld. p. .T.I (1884) (Montreal) ; Lintn., l'„/>lli,i iv. p. 145 (1884)
(U. Grande) ; Fern., Sj.lihiij. .V. Enf/ld. p. 5li. n. 25. t. 2. f. 2. ;-5. 4 (188i;) ; Grote, Camid. Knl.
xviii. p. i;«. n. ;!5 (IKSO) ; id., Hawk Mnthx N. Am. p. 31 (188(1) ; Hulst, Ent. Amer. iii. p. 210
(18HS) (larvae gathered for food by Indians) ; Smith, Tninx. A mer. Ent. S(,r. xv. p. 133. t. 5. f. 'J
(genit.) (1888) : Edw., //"//. IT. St. X. Mw<. xxxv. p. 40 (188'.l) (liter, rel. to metam.) ; Dyar,
in Riley, /».s-. /.;/-■ iii. p. .322 (1891) (N.Y., at electr. light) ; Kirhy, Oil. Lrp. llet. i. p. (1(14. n. 2
(1892) ; Alb., Eul. New^ vi. p. 145 (18'.I5) (Los Angeles) ; Beutenm., Ihill. Amn: Mus. N. Si:
vii. p. 285. t. 3. f. 2 (1895); Cross, Enl. News, vii. p. 297 (189(1) (N.Hampshire); Soule,
Psiirh' vii. p. 4.')8 (189(1) (Iowa, life hist.) ; Peale, Enl. Xcrs viii. p. 49. plate (1X97) (life hist.);
llanh., Ciniii/. Enl. xxix. p. 292 (1897) (Manitoba); Grant, Cimiil. Enl. xxx. p. 2(14 (189H)
(Orillia, Ontar., 20. ix.) ; Brown., Ent. Xi'iox x. p. 4(1 (1899) (huge nnmbers of larvae wandering ;
Utah) ; Rowl, Eul. Newx x. p. 11 (1899) (Missouri).

Deih/ihUa (lininix, Stephens, Illnsti: Biil. Enl., Ilansl. i. p. 121'. (1829) ; Wood, ed. Westw , hid. Enl.
p. 24(; t. 53 f. 27 (1854) ; Walk., Lhl Let,. Inx. B. .U. viii. p. 171. n. 13 (185(;) ; Lucas, in
Sagra, Hisl. Culm vii. p. 295 (1857) ; Boisd., Ann. Sue. Ent. Belg. xii. p. 65. n.C>8 (1868) ; Herr.-
Sch., Cori;:y,. HI. iii. p. 58 (1805) (Cuba) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. hep. Ilel. i. p. 173 n. 10 (1875) ;
Edw., Prnr. Ciilif. Ar. Sr. vi. p. 91 (1875) (food-plants : Rninex ; Epllnh. ; Pnli/i/on.) ; id., I.e.
vii. p. 20 (1877) ; Burm., /A.src. Pej,. Aei/enHn. v. p. 338 n. 2 (1878) ; id., /.<•. .!//«« p. .38. t. 16.
f. 4(1879).

Deilejdiilii. lineiilii var dininix. Behr, Pajiilin ii. p. 2 (1882) (Calif. ; larva ; common).

Dedep/iila linenriis (!), Lucas, Proe. Riiij. Sue. Qneensld. viii. p. 73 (1891).

(J ? . Pnlvillns smaller than in the other two subspecies. First jtrotarsal
segment with some additional spines at the base above the first row. Mesothoracic;
tegiila with wliite middle stripe. Abdominal tergite without white spots laterally
of tiie double row of black dorsal dots, and with five black side-patclies which
gradually diminish in size ; a white spot iu front of the black side-spots. Scaling
of antenna brown, tip always white, often the white colour more extended.

Caterpillar on the whole much less densely chequered with yellow and black
than in the Old-World lin. livornica.

llah. America, from Canada to Argentina, but not found in Brazil, though it
occurs east of the La Plata.

In the Tring Museum 13 larvae, 12 pupae, 14U-odd specimens from : C'anada ;
British Columbia ; various places of the U.S. ; Cuba ; Haiti ; Jamaica ; Galapagos ;
Colombia ; Mexico ; Venezuela ; La Soledad, Argentina, near border nf Uruguay.

h. C. liiicdfii lironiicii.

Ernst & Engr., Pup. Eur. iii. p. 96. t. 110. f. 158. a. b. c. t. 111. f. l-'i8. d. e. (1782).

Sjdihu; r.i-i.rnieii Espor, Sehniell. ii. p. 88 (1779) : id., p. 196. n. 37 (1779) ; id., I.e. Suppl. ii. p. 41.

t. 46. f. 3—7 (1806) (larva ; syn. partim) ; Hiibn., Suminl. Eur. Sehin., Spliimj. p. 9(1. n. 5. fig. 05.

112 (180— ?) ; id., Ge>ieh. Eur. Sehn. ii. Sphinri. iii. Leg. B. c. f. a. b. c. (180—?); Luc, Lep.

Em: p. 112. t. 42 (1834) ; Eversra., Fauna Vnljio-Unil. p. 110 (1844) (v.).
Sphinx celeriv var., Esper, I.e. t. 8. f. 4. (1779).

PMn.c (!) knediVmi Fuessly, Arch. i. p. 1. t. 4. f. 1—4 (J., p., i) (1781) (Miihlhausen).
Sphin.c kueehUni id., I.e. vi. p. 15. t. 33. f. 1—5 {,!., p.) (1785) ; id., N. .Mae/. Eul. ii. p. 371 (178,")) ;

Lang, Verz. Aue/.ib. ed. ii. p. 69. n. 506 (1789) ; Borkh., Eiir. Sehm. ii. p. 83, p. 141, p. 179. n. 3

(1789) ; Schwarz, Ranpeiibd. p. 204. n. 364 (1791) ; Schrank, Fumia Bnica ii. 1. p. 225. n. 1.388

(1801).
Sphinx Vineata Fabricius, Maul. Inx. ii. p. 96. n. 37 (1787) (partim) ; Vill., Ent.'w. p. 440(1789)

(= k-riei-hlini) : Rossi, Fanua Etr. ii. p. 14. n. .359 (1794) ; Ochs., Sehm. Eur. ii. p. 214. n. 1. (1806)

(partim): Sam., Enl. Coinp. p. 243 (1819) (fig. of Donov. distinct, not Brit.'?) ; God., Lep.

France iii. p. 40. t. 18. f. I (1823) ; Lep. & Serv., /•;//(■. .\felh. x. p. 465. t. 0(1. f. 5 (182.5) ; Meig.,

( 733 )

UiimU). Sclin,. p. i)5. n. '.I. t. 10. f. 2 (1S_'7) ; id., Syxl. Ii,.'<clii: N.///„. ii. p. I.', ■. u. :>. t. lil. f. .">
(1830) ; Friv., in Silberm., Jin-. Ent. ii, p. 181 (1834) (Hungary) ; Ramb., Fmuic Amliihm^.
p. 333 (184-i) ; Treit., Iliilfsb. Srhm. p. IGC. n. 9 (1844) ; Herr.-Sch., Eur. Srl,„t. ii. p. 88. n. 44
(1847).
Deilephlla Ihuuhi, Ochsenheimer, SV/-/-. Eur. iv. p. 43. n. 5 (1810.) ; Steph., lllustr. Brit. Ent., Haust.
i. p. 120. n. 3. t. 12. f. 1 (182;i) ; Boisd., Ramb. & Grasl., ///<(. Icon. Chenill. t. 5. f. 3. 4, t. Ill
(1832) ; Cant., in Silberm., /?. c. Ent. i. p 77 (1833) (Dopt. Var, vi. vii.) ; Treit., in Ochs...SV/(//<.
Eur. X. p. 1211 (1834) : Dune, in Jard., .V('/. Lihr. xl. p. 152 (1843) ; Assm., Zeil^chr. Ent.
Breslan i. p. 5 (1847); Lucas, Bull. .'^•■r. Ent. Franre p. 100 (1847) (Djebel-Anur) ; id.,
Expl. Sr. Ahjerie, Art. iii. p. 371. n. 67 (184iO; Wilde, Raup. ii. p. 83. n. 11 (18(50) ; Lucas,
Lep. Eur. ed. ii. p. 139. t. 42. f. 3. (18{i4) ; AH., Ann. Sue. Ent. France p. 315 (18(57) (Biskra) :
Mab., ihid. p. G38 (18C.7) (Corsica) : Obortb., Et. Ent. i. p. 32 (1876) (Algiers) ; Boisd., .s-^>e,-.
Gen. Lep. Ifet. i. p. 172. n. 15 (1S75) : Lucas, Untl. Soc. Ent. France p. 68 (1879) ; Mab., .4;/)!.
f^oc. Ent. France p. 296 (1879) (Madagascar).

rhnjxus livornica, Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schm. p. 137. n. 1468 (1822).

Sphyiij: koeclilini, Vogel, Schmett. Cab. vii. p. 13. t. 7. f. 1. a. b (1825).

Celerin Hneata, Oken, Lehrh. Xaturr/. iii. 1. p. 761. sub n. 1 (1815) (= hiechlini = Vn-nruica).

Dcilephila lirurnica, Stephens, Cat. Brit. Jus. ii. p. 32 (1829) ; Westw. & Humphr., Jirit. .Uotlts
p. 19 t. 4. f. 7. 8. 9 (1843) ; Walk., List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 104. n. 1 (1856) ; Mann, Wicu.
Ent. .M<m. iii. p. 32 (1859) (Sicily); id., /.-■. vi. p. 66 (1862) (Brussa) ; Led, ibid. vii. p. 22
(1863) (Bulg. ; Rumel.) ; id., .inu. Sue. Ent. Belf/. xiii. p. 28 (1869) (Elbrus, 12,000 ft.);
Bien., Lcj>. Erg. Rei.se Persien p. 33 (1869) (Alburs, iv.) : Bign., Entoni. v. p. 169. 180. 214
(1870) (life hist.) ; Hell., Eut Mo. Mag. vii. p. 99 (1870) ; Stand. & Wocke, Cat. Lep. ed. ii.
p. 37. D. 471 (1871): Christ., Uor. Sue. Eut. Rnsg. x. p. 31 (1873) (Shahrud ; Hadschyadabad ;
common) ; Butl., Traus. Zonl. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 5(;8. n. 1 (1877) ; Staud., llor. Soc. Eut. /.'(..w
xiv. p. 297 (1878) (Amasia ; Tokat) : Kindb., Ent. Tidsh: i. p. 153 (1880) (Ostgotland) ; Kill.,
Jahrb. Nat. Ges. Graub. xxiii. p. 45 (1880); Butl., Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 613 (1881)
(Kurrachi, iii.) ; Weism., ed. Meld., Stud. Theor. Desc. i. p. 215. t. 7. f . 62 (1882) (larvae) ; Albr.,
Bull. Mosruu p. 379 (1882) (Moscow) ; Butl., /..-. p. 494. n. 46 (1884) (Aden) ; Rom., .Veui. Lep.
i. p. 71 (1884) (Tiflis ; Borjoum ; Derbent ; iv. — viii.) ; Swinh., Proc. Ztiol. Soc. Lund. p. 513.
n. 3 (1884) (Kurrachi, iii. iv.) : Moschl. Verh. Zool. But. Ges. Wien xxxiii. p. 287. n. 78 (1884)
(Caffraria) : Lampa, Ent. Tidskr. vi. p. 27. n. 115 (1885); Swinh., /.r. p. 287. n. 6 (188.5)
(Bombay) : id., Traus. Eut. Soc. Loud. p. 346. n. 2 (1886) (Quetta. vii.) ; Butl., Proc. Ziu,l. Soc^
Lond. p. 379. n. 95 (1886) (Campbellpore, v.) ; Swinh., ibid. p. 435. n. 9 (1886) (Mhow, vi.) :
Cot. & Swinh., Cat. .Uoths lud. i. p. 20. n. 109 (1887) ; Kill. Jalirb. Nat. Ges. Graub. xxix. p. 7
(1886) : Warr., Proc. Zool. Soc Loud. p. 293. n. 5 (1888) (Campbellpore, v. vii.) ; Swinh.,
Journ. Bombay N. H. Soc. iii. p. 118. n. 10 (1888) (Karachi, iii. vi.— ix.) : Mina-Pal. i^- Failla-
Ted., Xal. Sicil. vii. p. 42 (1889) ; Swinh., Cat. Lep. Hct. Mas. 0.c. i. p. 23. n. 86 (1892) ; Kirby,
Cat. Lep. Bet. i. p. 664. n. 1 (1892) ; Hofm., Raup. Gross.Hclim. p. 29. t. 7. f. 8 (1h;)3) ; id.,
Gross.'<chm. p. 30. t. 17. f. 8 (1894) ; Leech, Proc. Eut. Soc. Lond. p. 285 n. 57 (1898) (Wa-shau
vii.) ; Nurse, Journ. Bombai/ X. H. Sac. xii. p. 513 (1899).

Sj/hinx licormica (!), Lalanne, .Uan. Ent. p. 115. n. 4 (date V).

JJeilephila libornica (!), Weiler, Pnujr. Oberrcalscli. luushr. p. 15 (1880).

J)ihphila lirornica, Hampson, in Blanf., Jujuua Jirit. Jud., M<dhs i. p. 97. n. 153. fig. 55 (J') (1892).

Dcilephila Hneata var. lirornica, Staudinger & Rebel, Cat. Lejt. ed. iii. p. KXi. n. 752. a (1901).

c? ¥. Mesothomcical tegiila witlmut white middle strijie. First two liiaek sidc-
patclies of abdoineu large, the foUowiug represented by small dots ; black dorsal
dots aecomi>anied laterally by white spots ; no white sjiots at the base of segments
4 to 0 in frout of the blaek dots, but fringe again white beneath the black side-
sjiots ; edges of sternites also obviously white; the abdomen thus appearing miieh
more chequered than in Uneatu Hneata. Antenna scaled brown, except at end. Indian
and Chinese s})ecimeus are on the whole darker thau African and Central Asiatic ones.

Uab. Africa, northward to Southern Europe, occasionally wandering to Central
Europe, South Sweden, eastwards reaching into China and South India.

In the Tring Museum 4 larvae, 4ii-odd wpeciniens fnmi : China: Calcutta:
Persia ; Afghanistan ; Transcaucasia ; Natal ; Morocco : Algiers ; various places
in Europe.

( '34 )

c. C. lincatu liwrnicoides.

Ihitephiht lirnniiiui Miskin, /'(•-„■. AVi,/. Soc. Qiieenxld. viii. p. 110. ii. .'!l' (IK'.tl) (partim : ]irisl)iinej ;

id., I.e. p. 03 (18!il) (Miickay); Lower, Pmr. Linn. Soc .V. .S'. 11'. xxii. p. .'S2 (IX'.iT) : id., /.-•.

x.xiii. p. 54 (IH'.IH) (Adelaide ; Brisbane ; Mackay).
IhUcphila lirnniirdidi'x Lucas, J'mr. Roy. Sue. Qucinslil. viii. p. 73 (IH'.ll) (Toowoomba ; Rock-

hampton).

cj ? . A small and jnile form. Antenna wholly creamy white above. Ahdomen
with two hlack side-.spots, no black side-dots on the following segments. First
]irotarsal segment with four long sj)ines, mostly witiiout smaller spines between,
second segment with one long .spine at end and often a shorter one more basal.

JInL Australia.

In the Tring Museum U c?c?, 12 ?? from: Dawson R., <,»ueiMisland ;
Koebonnie, Derby, and (Sherlock li., West Australia.

Api)arently much rarer in N. S. Wales and Queensland than in West Australia.

084. Celerio calverleyi.

Dah-iMla ath-erhyl Grote, Proc. Eiit. Soc. Philad. v. p. 56. t. 1 f. 4 ((J) (1865) (Cuba); Grote
& Rob., iliid. V. p. 156. n. 48 (1865) ; Grote, ibid. vi. p. 328 (1867) ; id.. Trans, .[nier. Enl. Sw.
iii. p. 184 (1871) ; Butl., Traii.'i. Znol. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 560. n. 0 (1877) : Gundl., Cuntr. Ent.
Cubaiia p. 108 (1881) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 665. n. 9 (1802).

S- Thora.x with wiiite stripes as in lineata, forewing nearly as in (/allli.
Antenna pale. No dorsal markings on abdomen.
llab. Cuba.
Not seen.

CLVl. PERGESA.— Typus : porcdhts.

Sphinx Linne, Sijst. Nat. ed. x. p. 489 (1758) (partim ; type : ocellatu).

Spci-lrtim Scopoli, Tntr. Hixt. Nat.iXi {ITil) (partim ; includes type of Sph'uui).

Deihjihila Laspeyres, Jenaisclie Allg. Litem tnr-Zeit. iv. p. 99 (1800) (partim ; type; ncrii).

Elpenor Oken, Lehrh. Natii)-f/. iii. 1. p. 760 (1815) (partim ; type : iierii).

Theretra Hiibuer, IVc;. hel:. Sdiin. p. 134 (1822) (partim ; type : cqucdris = nesms).

Oreus id , I.e. p. 136 ( 1822) (partim ; type : finunia — bulns).

Choerocampa Duponchel, in Godart, Li'p. France. Suppl. ii. p. 150 (1835) (partim ; type : ncrii).

Metopsilvs Duncan, in .Jardine, XaluraL Libr. xl. p. 164 (1836) (partim ; type : nerii).

Chteroeampa (!), Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. J/, viii. p. 126 (1866) (partim).

Pergesa id., l.r. viii. p. 140 (1858) (partim ; type : jmreelliis).

Smerinthu.1, Oberthiir (non Latreille, 1802), Et. Ent. v. p. 25 (1881).

Cinrir/on Butler, Tranx. Ent. Ni<c. Lund. p. 1 (1881) (type : askoldeiisis).

(??. tSimilar to Celerio. Palpus hairy at the sides. Eye strongly lashed.
Antenna very feebly incrassate distally, almost filiform in S , slightly clubbed
in ?, hook gradual, consisting of seven to ten segments. Spines of abdomen weak,
more numerous than in Celerio. First row of spines of first protarsal segment
doubled at base ; pulvillus normal.

c?. Tenth tergite slender, much narrower than the steruite ; this flat, or slightly
convex beneath, not keeled or boat-shaped, rounded-truncate or rounded at end.
Clasper broadly sole-shaped, with a dozen or more friction-scales ; harpe (PI. Lll.
f. 9) ending in a more or less spatulate process, whicli is concave on the
up])erside and is slightly curved upwards. Penis-sheath without apical process,
but with a subapical oblique dentate ridge (PI. LVI. f. oo).

I

( 73o )

Larva with the fourth segment swollen ; strongly tapering in tVout, variegated
with short brown divided lines which border pale dots, these brown markings
vestio-ial in the green form of the larva ; an ocellns on segments 4 and 5 ; horn
short or vestigial. — Food-plants: Galium-, Epilobium; Vitis; Fuchsia \ etc.

Pnpa rough, without gloss ; tongue-case keeled in basal tifth ; a distinct
tubercle in front of eye ; abdominal segments 5 to T with a subbasal belt of sharp
tubercles, except on underside : cremaster broad at base and flattened, terminating
n a slender process, the extreme tip of which is notched.

Hub. Palaearctic Region ; China; North India.

Five species :

(I. Fringe of hindwing not dotted with brown

at the veins ....... h.

Fringe of hindwing dotted with brown at

the veins ........ c.

h. Marginal area of hindwing bright rosy red . 08.5. P. clpetior.
Marginal area of hindwing red shaded with

cinnamon (J8G. P. ricularis.

c. Fronotum with pale edge, costal margin of
hindwing below mottled with grey and
brown ........ c.

Pronotum uniformly red ; costal margin of

hindwing below red 687. P. jjorcelUis.

(I. .\bilominaI segments with wliite edges . 689. P. askoldensis.

Abdominal segments without white edges . 688. P. suell'/s.

685. Pergesa elpenor.

.■</ilihi.i- dpmor LinDe. Lr. p. 4'Jl. n. 15 (1758).

c?$. This species is not generically different from porccllus as nearly all
authors have maintained ; the two insects agree very closely and, what is just
as important, disagree with all the other Choerocampinae, ricularis, sudlus and
'ixkoldensis excepted.

The three subspecies of plprnor are not very sharply defined. AVhile tlie
Indian race is fairly well marked, the Japanese individuals are not always different
from large European examples.

S. Tenth tergite a little slenderer than in porcdlus, sternite more roundel
at end : friction-scales more numerous ; process of harpe somewhat longer
(PI. LI I. f. 11) ; dentate ridge of penis-sheath also longer (PI. LVI. f. 5.5).

Larva : ocelli kidney-shaped, being concave at the ventral side ; horn longer
tiuxn in porcellus.

Pupa stout, three times as long a-^ broad.

Hah. Palaearctic Region : China ; North India.

Three subspecies :

a. Pergesa elpenor elpenor.

ilouf., Tl„,ih: Ins. p. 93. f. 2 (1(;34) : Merian, Em: lux. ii. p. 38. t. 73 (1683) : Raj., ///^/. Ins.
p. 145. n. 2, p. 141',. n. 3. p. 2«1. n. IC, (1710) ; Merian, Enic. Ortiis p. 54. t. 22 (/., />., i.,
jxiras.) (1717) : Petiv., (;,i:<>2,h. t. 40. f. 11. 12. 13 (1711) : Alb., A>//. Ins. t. 'J (1720) ; Frisch.
//(..-. xii. p. 1. t. 1. f. 1. 2. 3 (1731-,) ; Roes., /;w. Bcltisl. i. p. 25. t. 4 (174t;) ; id., iv. p. 5'J (1761) ;

( --m; )

Wilki:, /Ckj/. M..lhx |i. II. t. 7 (177:!) ; Deg.. Mim. Ilisl. Ins. i. p. 154. 158. 094. t. 9. f. 1. 2. H. 9
(1752) ; id., l.r. ii. p. 230. n. 3 (1771) ; Geoffr., Hist. Ins. ii. p. «0. n. 10 (1702) ; Gronov, Art-
lMi\ V. p. 140. n. ;)12 (17(i2) ; id., Zn„ph. p. 202. 81'.) (1704) ; Seba, Tliesaiir. iv. t. 53. f. 9.
t. 55. f. 1. 2 (1705) : Harris, Anrd. p. 14. t. 7. f. 5. a— h (1700) ; Sohaeff., fmn. t. 90. f . 4. .5. (1700) ;
Erust & Engr., /ns. F.,ir. iii. p. 99. f. 112. fig. d. e (1782).

Sjilii/i.i- rljieiKir Linm', Fiiuna Succ. \>. 2H8. n. 1089 (1740) ; id., Si/s/. Xal. ed. x. p 491. n. 15
(17.58) ; id., Fauna Suec. ed. ii. p. 288. n. 1089 (1701) ; Scop., Ent. Cam. p. 180. n. 472 (1703) ;
Linn.'', .!/««. Liul. Ulr. 355. n. 15 (1704) ; Hufn., Ikrl. Maij. ii. p. 180. n. 7 (1700) : Bfckni ,
FjiU. p. lOO. u. 17 (1707) ; Houtt., Nat. Ilist. i. 11. p. 439. n. 15 (1707) ; Linm', .Sy../. Nat.
ed. .\ii. p. 543. u. 25 (1707) ; Mein., NoXnrf. i. p. 243 (1774) ; Fabr., Syst. Knt. p. 543. n. 25
(1775) ; Harris, EnuL Lep. p. 24. n. 157 (1775) ; Fuessly, I'ec;. Srhweh. Lis. p. 32. n. 018 (1775) :
(ilod., Forstwisseitxck. ii. p. 195. n. 4 (1775) ; Miill., Xno!. Dun. p. 110. n. 1378 (177(;) ; Den.
I'i iSchiff, Vcr^. Hchm. Wien p. 43. n. n. 3 (1770) ; Mader, ed. Kleem., Ranpenhd. p. .52. n. 142,
p. 71. n. 200 (1777) : Meyer, in Fuessly, Mag. Ent. i. p. 205 (1778) ; Fisch., Xatarij. Lidand
p. 1.53. n. 344 (1778) ; Esp., Srhmrtt. u. p. 91. t. 9. f. 1—4, p. 200. t. 27. f. 3, t. 45.
f. 1 (1779); Goeze, Ent. Beijti: iii. 2 p. 105. n. 17 (17«0) ; Fabr., Spec. Ins. ii. p. ii.
p. 148. n. 43 (17H1) ; Lang, Verz. Augsb. p. 69. n. .507. 508 (17S2) ; Fourcr., Ent. Paris, ii.
p. 254. n. 10 (1785) ; Fabr., Manl. Im. ii. p. 97. n. 47 (1787) ; Borkh., Eur. Si:hm. ii. p. 06. 136.
17S. n. 2 (1789) ; Gmel., Si/si. Xat. i. 5. p. 2382. n. 17 (1790) ; View., Verz. BrumUnb. i. p. 8.
II. 9 (1790) ; Rossi, Fauna Etr. ii. p. 162. n. 1054(1790) ; Schwarz, Raupenkal. p. 353. n. 494
(1791) ; Brahm, Lweetenkal. ii. 1. p. 528. n. 380 (1791) ; Borkh., Rhein. May. i. p. 315. n. 141
(1793) ; Fabr., Ent. Syst. iii. 1. p. 372. n. 51 (1793) ; Don,, Brit. Li.i. iv. p. 39. t. 122 (1795) ;
Cederh., Fauna Ingr. p. 214. n. 054 (1798) ; Prun., Lep. Fed. p. 89. n. 178 (1798) ; Hoffm.,
Naturf. xxviii. p. 78 (1799) ; Schrank, Fauna Boicaii. 1. p. 227. n. 1391 (1801); Uiibn., Samml.
Eur. ScJim., Sjdiing. p. 90. n. 3. t. 10. f. 01 (180—?) ; id., Gesch. Eur. Schm. ii. SjMng. iii. L'-g.
B. b. f. 2. a. b (180— ?) ; Sepp, Nat. his. iii. p. 05. t. 18. f. 6. 78 (180— ?) ; Walck., Faune Paris.
ii. p. 278 (1802) ; Ochs., Schm. Ear. ii. p. 209. n. 3 (1808) ; Nag., Hiilfsb. Schm. p. 155 (1818) ;
Sam.. Enl. C'onip. p. 243. t. 6. f. 2 (1819) ; God., Pap. Eur. iii. p. 99. t. 112. f. 100 a— g (1823) ;
Lep. & Serv., Enc. Mcth. x. p. 4i;0. t. 04. f. 7—9 (1825) ; Meig., Handb. Schm. p. 95. n. 7 (1827) ;
Boisd., Ind. Melh. p. 32 (1829) ; Meig., Syst. Beschr. Schm. p. 134. n. 3. t. 04. f. 2. 3. (1830) ;
Lucas, Lep. Eur. p. 111. t. 40 (1834); Thon, Nat. Schm. p. 100. t. 52. f. 728—30 (1837) ;
Zett., ///.S-. Lapp. p. 917 (1840) ; 'R-imh., Fannc Anehd. p. 334 (1842) (Malaga) ; Eversm., Fauna
Volgo-Ural. p. 109 (1844) ; Herrich-Sob., Eur. Schm. ii. 1. p. 85. n. 9 (1817) ; Brutt., Pnu/r.
Gifmn. Dnrpat p. 24. n. 7 (1872) (v. vi.) ; Auriv., Kong!. Sr. ]'et. Ale. Hand!, xix. 5. p. 131).
u. 173 (1882) (recensio critica).

Sphin.c ceierio Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 491. n. 10 (1758) (sub syn.).

Sphin.i: e!enor{\), Miiller, Naturs. v. 1. p. 040. n. 17 (1774).

Sphinx porcm Retzius, Gen. Lis. p. 34. n. 29 (1783).

DeUephUa elpenor, Laspeyres, Jenaische AUg. Literatur-Zeit. iv. p. 103 (181)9) ; Ocbs., Schm. Eur. iv.
p. 43. n. 3 (1810) ; Steph., lUustr. Bid. Ent., ILiust. i. p. 131 (1828) ; id., Cat. Brit. Ins. ii. p. .33
(1H29) ; Caut., in Silberm., Rer. Ent. i. p. 77 (1833) (Dept. Var, vi. ix.) ; Treits., in Ocbs., Schm.
Em: X. p. 129 (1834) ; Blanch., Hist. Nat. Lis. iii. p. 479. n. 2 (1840): Assm., Zeitschr. Ent
/};■(«/((» i. p. 5 (1847) ; Rom., Bid!. Sac. Ent. France p. 40 (1850) (caught by a flower!);
Mann, IVien. Ent. Mon. iii. p. 92 (1859) (Sicily) ; Wilde, Raiip. ii. p. 81. n. 0. t. 1. f. 8 (1800) ;
Siev., BuH.Muscini p. 140 (1802) (St. Petersb.) ; Gir., BuU Soc Ent. France p. 49 (1800) (pupa) :
Maur., Tijdschr. Eid. ix. p. 174 (1800) (Limburg) ; Snell., VUnd. Nededd. p. 95 (1807) (v. vi.) ;
Tengslr., Act. Sue. F. F. Fenn. x. p. 6. n. 94 (1869) ; Heyl., Tijdschr. Ent. xiii. p. 140. u. 73
(1870) (Breda); Siebke, En. Lis. Norv. iii. p. 24. n. 2(1874): Kill., Jahr!). Nat. (?«. Graiib
xxiii. p. 45 (1880) ; Albr., Bull. Moscun p. 379 (1882) (Moscow) ; Weism., ed. Meld., Stud. Them:
Drsc. i. p. 177. t. 4. f. 17—2.!. 30—33 (1882) (larvae); Rom, Mem. Lep. i. p. 71 (1884)
(Borjoum ; Lagodekhi ; vi. vii.) ; Lampa, Ent. Tidskr. vi. p. 27. n. 110 (1885) ; Haar, Tijdschr.
Ent. xxix. p. 30 (1880) (Alblas.serwaard) ; Fixs., in Rom., Mfiii. Lep. iii. p. 321. n. 90 (1887)
(Corea, vii.) ; Amel., Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. xxxi. p. 201 (1887) (Dessau) ; Graes., Berl. Ent.
Zeitschr. xxxii. p. 105. n. 183 (1-8SK) (Amurlaud) ; Leech, Pruc. Zoo!. Sue. Lund. p. 584.
n. 17 (1888) (Japan ; China ; = inacriimera = frateriia= lewisi) ; Mina-Pal. & Failla-Ted., Nat.
SicH. vii. p. 42 (1H89) ; Stand., in Rom., Mem. Lcp.-n. p. 229. n. 215(1892) (Amurld.) : Hofm.,
Raui>. Grossschm. p. 29. t. 8. f. 1 (1893) ; id., Grossschm. p. 29. t. 13. f. 7 (1894) ; Uff., Iris
xiii. p. 170 (1895) (;iberr.) ; Schultz, lHustr. Zeit. Ent. ii. p. 702 (1897) (aberr.) ; Vos, Tijdschr.
Ent. xli. p. 80 (18'.t8) (Apeldoorn) ; Hcrz, Irisxi. p. 250. n. 91 (1898) (Witim, Sib ) ; B:irtel.
in Riihl, Grussschm. ii. p. 110 (1900).

Eipeiiur citis Oken, Lehrb. Naturg. iii. i. p. 700. n. 3 (1815) ( = d[)enur).

( 737 )

Ori'iis rljiciiii; Hiibner, Vrrt. he!.-. .'>rhiii. p. l.'iii. p. 14l)3 (18:22).

Sphyiu- e!pem„\ Yogel, ."^rkmell. Oih. x. p. 10. t. ■>. f. 3 (/) (182i1).

ChoeniciiiiijMi clpinnr, Duponchel, in God., Pap. France, Siippl. ii. p. liiO (1835) ; Westw. &

Humphr., Biit. .!/.-//(.< i. p. 22. n. 3. t. 51 f. 7. 8 (18-13) : AVallengr., Shmd. Iht. Fjiiv.

p. 44. n. 1 (18ii3) : Fust, Entom. iii. p. 71 (181)7) (northward to Edinbg.) ; Newm., ibid. iii.

p. 127 (LSIh) (life hist.) ; id., Ic. vi. p. 81 (1873) (var.) ; Boisd., Spe^. Gen. Lep. Het. i.

p. 27'.i. n. 70 (1875) ; Thed., Ent. Tiddr .ii. p. 105 (1881) ; Kane, Entom. xv. p. 234 (1882)

(larva) ; Kroiil., BnII. Soc. Oiiral. xi. p. 213. n. 88 (1885) (Sarapoul, v.) ; id. I.e. p. 239. D. 58

(1885) (Ourjoum).
Chaerncampa (!) elpenor, Walker, List Lep. Iiis. B. M.Vm. p. 127. n. 1 (1856) ; Butl., Tntn:<. Z,ml.

iSV. Lund. ix. p. 554. n. 1 (1877) ; Hamm., Entom. xiii. p. 280 (1880) (larva) ; Buckl., iMrva

Brit. Lep. ii. p. 11.3. t. 25. f. 3 (1887) ; Poult., I'r<K: Zoo!. Sor. Land. p. 206 (1887) (larva) ;

Swinh., Jourit. Bombay N. H. Soc. iii. p. 117. n. 4 (1888) (Karachi) ; Barr., Lep. Brit. h. ii.

p. .59. t. 52. f. 1. 1 a— c (1893) ; Kirby, in Allen, Xal. Lilir., .Uotlis iv. p. 18. t. 98. f. 1 (1897) :

Stand. & Rebel, Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 103. n. 759 (1901).
M.lopsilns dpenor, Duncan, in Jard., X,it. Lihr. xl. p. 161. t. 1 1. f. 1 (1836-43).
DeUephUa porceHus x dpenor, Huguenin, Mitth. Sdiweiz. Enf. Ge.^. iii. p. 510 (1872).
Therdra elpemr, Kirby, Cat. Lep. lid. i. p. 6.50. n. 1 (1892).

Dcileph.Ua dpenor hybr. standfiissi Bartel, i.e. ii. p. 122 (1900) (type now in Mus. Tring).
ilelopailits porceUiis hybr. dpenoreUux Staudinger, in Stand. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. HU.

n. 761. b (1901).

cJ ? . Underside of wings : costal margin dark wa.\:-yello\v, this area dilated
jKisticad on disc, forming generally one broad or two narrow discal bands.

IftiJ). Europe, eastwards to Amurland.

A series of larvae, pnpae, and imagines in the Tring Museum from various
localities.

The curious specimen figured by Esper, I.e. f 27, may have been artificial.

/;. /'. I'Ipowr letrisi.
Chocrocunipa dpenor, Orza, Lep. Jupon p. 3li. n. 78 (1868) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. IIH. i. p. 279.

n. 76 (1875) (partim).
*Cliaeroeanq}a letoisi Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 247. n. 23 (1875) (Japan) ; id., Trans. Zool.

Soe. Land. ix. p. 554. n. 2. t. 90. f. 13. 14. 15 {l.,p.) (1877) ; Maass., Steit. Ent. Zdt. xli. p. 56

(1880) (= elpenor = mncroinera = ? fralenui).
Cliaerocampa elpenor, Leech, Trans. Ent. Soe. Land. p. 120. n. 101 (1889) (Kiukiang) : id., Tniny.

Ent. Soc. Bond. p. 282. n. 50 (1898) (Japan ; China).
Thcretra leirisi, Kirby, I.e. p. 050. n. 2 (1892).
Deilephiht dpenor var. leidsi, Bartel. in Riihl, Grosssdnn. ii. p. 121 (1900).

(? ? . On the whole more extended red on the underside than in the previous.
I/af/. Japan ; China.

In tlie Tring Museum 1 larva, 11 cJc?, 9 ? ? from: Yokohama, i.\. ; Hakodate,
vi.— vii. (Leech) ; Kiukiang, viii. ; Ta-tsien-lu, W. China.

r. I', flpenor macromcra.
Chiierneainiia dpenor var.. Walker, I.e. viii. p. 127. sub n. 1 (1H56) (X. India ; Silhet) ; :\Ioorc, Proc.

Z,m\. Soe. Lond. p. 675 (1867) (Bengal).
*C\MerocampH. niacromera Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 7. n. 12 (1875) (Silhet ;— Mils. Brit.) :
id., Trans. Zool. Soe. Lond. ix. p. 554. n. 3 (1877) ; id., Illiist. Tijp. Spec. Lep. Hel. B. .1/. v.
p. 7. t. 79. f. 3 (1881) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. Moths hid. i. p. 14. n. 80 (1887) (Shillong) ; Swinh..
Cat. Lep. lid. Mus. (h: i. p. 14. n. 57 (1892) (Silhet).
Chaerocampa elpenor, Hampson, in Blanf., Fanna Brit. Bid., .\/olh^ i. p. 84. n. 119 (1892) (inarro-

nura = fraterna = lewisi = ricidari").
Therdra macromera, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 650. n. 3 (1892) (syn. partira).

c??. Hrd marginal area of iiiiidwing obviously broader than in the previous
Ibrnis.

Ilith. Assam.

In the Tring Museum '6 6 6,1 ? ? from : Khasia Hills ; Shillong.

B B B

( 7:58 )
<)t<'i. Pergesa rivularis.

*Cliiien)i:(imj>a nviihirix Boisiluval, Sjic-, (!ai. Uji. Hit. i. p. 28il. n. 77 (1875) (Simla ; Darjiling ;—

coll. Charles Oberthiir).
*Cli(ieroiaiiij)ti fralcrna Butler, Proc. Zool. Snc. Loud. p. 247. n. 24 (1875) (Simla; N. India; —

Mus. Brit.) ; id., Traits. Z<ml. Sm: Land. ix. p. 554. n. 4 (1877) ; id., llluntr. Ti/p. f^jm-im. Lrj,.

Het. li. M. V. p. 7. t. 7;i. f. 4 (1881); Cot. & Swiuli., Cat. M'dlix Iiid. i. p. 14. n. 81 (18K7)

(Simla ; Sikhim).
C'li(irriirii,iiji(i rljiriioi; Swiiihoe, I'mc. Zonl. Sac. Lund. p. 514. ii. G (1884) (Kuraulii); Cot. & Swiuli.,

Cm. .Mollis l„d. i. p. 14. n. 7!t (1887) (Simla ; Karachi).
Deilrphihi eljiOKii; Butler, Pror. Zaal. Sue. Lund. p. (113 (IKSl) (Kurracbi).
Thereira iiiacrontera, Kirby, I.e. i. p. 650. n. 3 (IS'JJ) (partim).
Tfientrafralerim, id., h: n. 4 (1892).

c??. Like cl/>c/tflr, but the rosy red parts of Ixidy ami wings sliaded over
with cinnamon, being far less bright red tlian in rlj/cnor, especially du the wings;
nuirgiiial area of hindwing as broad as iu macromcrii.

Ilab. N.W. and N. India : Sikhim to ('hitral, southward to Kurachi.

In the Tring Museum 3 ? ? from : Chitral ; Simla ; Sikhim.

687. Pergesa porcellus.

Ros., //IS. IMiiM. i. p. 33. t. 5 (174(;) : Hemm., Cull. Cur. lux. t. 9. f. d (175^ ?) ; GeofTr., Hist. Ahr.
/n.s-. Paris ii. p. 88. n. 12 (17G2) ; Deg., Mem. Ilisl. Jus. ii. p. 237. n. 4 (1771) ; Ern. A Engr.,
P<ij}. Eur. iii. p. 102. t. 113. f. 161. a— i (1782).

SjihitLC 2>orcelhis Linne, Syi^t. Nat. ed. x. p. 492. n. ll! (1758) ; id.. Fauna Suec. ed. ii. p. 288.
n. 1090 (1761); Hufn., Berl. Mar/, ii. p. 180. n. 8 (1766); Houtt., Naturl. Hist. i. 11.
p. 439. n. 16 (1767); Linne', Si/.^f. Xal. ed. xii. p. 801. n. 18 (1767); Beckm., S/M Nal.
in Ejdt. red. p. 161. n. 10 (1772) ; Miill., Malurs. v. 1. p. 641. n. 18 (1774) ; Fuessly, l',/-.
Schiceh. Ins. p. 32. n. 619 (1775) ; Fabr., Si/st. Ent. p. 544. n. 26 (1775) ; Harris, Engl. Lep.
p. 24. D. 158 (1775) ; Gled., Furslwissensch. ii. p. 196. n. 5 (1775) ; Miill., Zool. Dan. p. 116.
n. 1339 (1776) ; Den. & Schiff., Verz. Schm. Wkn p. 43. D. n. 4 (1776) ; Mad., ed. Kleem.,
Raupenhal. p. 50. n. 144, p. 71. n. 201 (1777) ; Fisch., Vers. Gesch. Livl. p. 150. n. 345 (1778) ;
Esp., Schmett. ii. p. 97. t. 10. f. 1. 3 (1779) ; Blum., Ifaiidb. Naturg. p. 365. n. 8 (1779) ; Goeze.
Ent. Beytr. iii. 2. p. 168. n. 18 (1780) ; Fabr., Sjxr. Ins. ii. p. 149. n. 44 (1781) ; Lang, 1>/-..
Augsh. p. 70. n. 569. 570 (1782) ; Fabr., Maul. In.t. ii. p. 97. n. 48 (1787) ; Borkh., Eur. Schm.
ii. p. 64. 135. 178. n. 1 (1789) ; Gmel., S>/st. Nat. i. 5. p. 2382. n. 18 (1790) ; Schwarz,
Raupenhal. p. 355. 494. 633. 748 (1790); View., Verz. Drandoih. p. 8. n. 10 (1790); Rossi,
Fauna Etr. ii. p. 15. n. 361 (1790) ; Brahm, Ins. Kal. p. 313. n. 199 (1791) ; Fabr., Ent. Si/st.
iii. 1. p. 375. n. 52 (1793) ; Borkh., Shein. Mag. i. p. 314. n. 140 (1793) ; Cederh., Fauna Ingr.
p. 214. n. 655 (1798); Schrank, Fauna Buica ii. 1. p. 228. n. 1392 (1801) ; Walck., Fauni-
Paris, ii. p. 279 (1802) ; Hiibn., Sainnd. Eur. Sriim.. Sphhig. p. 95. n. 2. t. 10. f. 60 (180- V) ;
id., Gescli. Eur. Schm., S^jhing. ii. Leg. B. b. f. 1. a. b (180- ?) ; Ochs., Schm. Eur. ii. p. 211.
n. 4 (1808) ; Nag., Hiilfib. Schm. p. 156 (1818) ; Latr., in Naur. Diet. Hist. Nat. xxxi. p. 25
(1819); Sam., Ent. Cump. p. 243 (1819) ; God., Lcp. France iii. p. 50. t. 19. f. 1 (1823):
Lep. & Serv., Ene. Jleth. x. p. 466. t. 64. f. 10—12 (1825) ; Meig., Handh. Schm. p. 95. n. 8
(1827); Boisd., Lid. Meth. p. 32 (1829) ; Meig., %</. Beschr. Schm. p. 135. D. 4. t. 64. f. 4
(1830); Lucas, Leji. Eur. p. 111. t. 45 (18.'!4) ; Zett., Ins. Lapp. p. 917 (1840); Eversm.,
Fauna Valgo-Ural. p. 109 (1844) (v. vi.) : Brutt., Pruiji: Gi/mn. Dvrpat p. 24. n. 8 (1872)
(v. vi.).

(.') Sph/n.r hiimhijllfurmis Linni', Si/st. Nat. cd. x. p. 493. n. 27 (1758).

Elpenur piireellus, Oken, Lehrh. Naturg. iii. 1. p. 761. n. 4 (1815).

Deikphila porcellus, Laspeyres, Jenaisehr Allg. Lilcratur-Zeit. iv. p. 99 (1809) ; Ochs., Schm. Eur.
iv. p. 43. n. 4 (1816) ; Steph., lUiistr. Brit. Ent., IIaii!<t. i. p. 131. n. 8 (1828) ; id., CaJ. Brit.
Ins. ii. p. 33 (1829) ; Cant., in Silberm., Rev. Ent. i. p. 77 (1833) (Dept. A'ar, vi.) ; Blanch.,
Hist. Nat. In.t. iii. p. 478 (1840) ; Assm., Zeitschr. Ent. Breslau i. p. 5 (1847) ; Luc, Bull. Sue.
Ent. France i>. 107 (1847) (veget. paras.) ; Gu^r., ibid. p. 108 (1847) (veget. paras.); Rom.,
ibid. p. 40 (18.-)0) (caught by a Hower ! ) ; A^ill., ibid. p. 102 (1858) ; Siev., Bull. Moscuu p. 140
(1862) (St. Pctcr.>-h.) : Mann, 117,/,. Ent. .Mun. \\. p. i;\\ (ISDi') (Brussa) ; Maur., Tijdschr. Ent.
ix. p. 174 (186i;) (Limburg) : Snell., Vliml. .\nlcclil. p. 94 (1867) (v. vi.) ; Tengstr., Act. Sue.

( 7:5!) )

F. F. Feiiii. X. p. (•). II. 95 (1809); Heyl., Tijdsrhr. Fiit. xni. p. 140. u. 74. t. 0. f. 1 (1.S70)

(Breda, var.) ; Vol!., ;4irf. p. 158(1870) (same var.) ; Goosa., Ann. S„<: /?«/. F/v»».r p. 118 ( 1H71)

(larva var.) ; Siebke, Fii. Jiix. Norr. in. p. 24. n. 3 (1874) ; Megn., Bull. Soc. Eat. Fmiice p. 53

(1875) (grey var. ; Digne) ; Bell., ibiil. p. 78^(1875) (grey var. ; Digne) ; Stand., Ilor. Soc. E/if.

A,s.v. xiv. p. 208 (1878) ; Fall., IMI. Sor. Ent. Fmrwe p. 70 (] 8711) (var. ; not red) ; Kill., Jahrh.

Nol. Gcs. Grauh. xxiii. p. 45 (1880) ; Albr., Bull. Moxm,, p. 379 (1882) (Moscow) ; Rom., .Mem.

Up. i. p. 71 (1884) (Tiflis ; Borjoum ; v. vi.); Lampa, Ent. TUhhi: vi. p. 27. n. 117 (1885) ;

Kill., I.e. xxix. p. 8 (1880) ; Amel., Bed. Ent. Zeltxch: xxxi. p. 261 (1887) (Dessau) ; Hofm.,

Rdiip. Grosssvhm. p. 29. t. 8. f. 2, t. 50. f. 18 (1893) ; id., Grossschm. p. 30. n. 12. t. 18. f. 1

(1894) ; Kill. & Cafl., Jnhrh. Nat. Ge.-: Graiib. xxxviii. App. p. 20 (1895) ; Vos, Tijihrhr. Ent.

xli. p. 80 (1898) (Apeldoorn) ; Bartel, in Riihl, Gvnss^chm. ii. p. 123 (1900).
T/ierclra jiorrollm, Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schm. p. 135. n. 1448 (1822).
Siihijiu- pnrcclliix, Vogel, Schmett. Cub. ii. p. 19. t. 7. f. 5. a. b (1822).
('IiocroL-aiiipa purcclliis, Duponchel, in God., Pa/). Frtiwe, Siijipl. ii. p. 160 (18:')5); Woslw. i*t

Humpbr., Brit. ifotU i. p. 23. t. 23. f. 9. 10 (1843) ; Wallengr., Skand. Het. Fjiir. p. 40. n. 2

(1803) ; Boisd., S/jec. Gen. Up. Het. i. p. 280. u. 78 (1875).
reryem purcclhix. Walker, Lid Lep. Inx. B. M. viii. p. 150. n. 1 (1850) ; Butl., Tran>^. Znnl. Snr.

Lund. ix. p. 547. n. 1 (1877).
Chacrorampa poirellun, Barrett, Lep. Brit. h. ii. p. 55. t. 52. f. 2. 2a (1893) ; Weism., ed. Meld.,

Stud. Theor. Desc. i. p. 184. t. 4. f. 24—28 (1882) (larvae).
Metupsilm porcellus, Duncan, in Jard., Nat. Libr. xl. p. 103. t. 11. f. 2 (1843); Kirby, Gd. Lep. I/el-

i. p. 600. n. 11 (1892) ; id., in Allen, A'<(/. Libr., Moths iv. p. 26. t. 98. f. 2. 3 (1897) ; Stand.

& Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 104. n. 701 (1901).
Deilejihila porcelliis yar. mellin', Oudemans (iion Staudinger, 1878), Tijdschr. Ent. xlii. p. 21 (1899)
(Holland).

c??. Tlie three insects porcellus, suellns, and askoldensis come so near each
oilier that we were at first iucliued to treat them as geographical races of the same
species. Snellus connects porcellus completely with askoldensis when closely
comjiared, combining characters of the one with characters of the other. However,
yyWYrW«5 and A7a'//«s occur together and are always different. From this we must
conclude that they are independent of one another, i.e. are specifically distinct. If
the differences between porcellus and suellus are of specific value, then we have no
right, we think, to regard the differences between suellus and askoldensis otherwise
tlian being also specific, although the similarity of suellus with askoldensis is a
little more marked than between suellus and porcellus. Sexual armature scarcely
diffei'ent in the three insects.

Red colour of forewing occasionally absent. Marginal band of hindwing, above,
rarely blackish.

c?. Tenth tergite convex at tip, feebly hooked in lateral aspect, about half the
width of the sternite ; this truncate with the angles rounded. Clasper broad ;
about a dozen friction-scales ; process of harpe rather shorter than in elpcuor
elpenor ; dentate ridge of penis-sheath also shorter.

Ocelli of larva rounded ; horn vestigial.

Pupa much slenderer than that of elpenor, more than three times as long as
l)ioad ; tubercle in front of eye pointed ; abdominal belts of tubercles curved basad
in middle, the tubercles here less high and more numerous than laterally.

Hub. Europe, eastward to Asia Minor and Transcaucasia.

A series of larvae, pupae, and imagines in the Tring Museum fiom various
]ilaces.

(hSiS. Pergesa suellus.

neilephila porceUus var., Leder, Ann. Soc. Enl. Behj. xiii. p. 28 (1809) (Hank^nda ; As. m.).
DeilephUa porceUux var. ? suellus Staudinger, ITor. Soc. Ent. Roi<s. xiv. p. 298 (1878) (Ama^ia).
Deihphila porcellus var. s!(eW«.s, Romanoff, Mem. Lep. i. p. 71. t. 4. f. 1 (1884) (Titlis ; Borjoum :
Lagodekhi ; Istissu ; Suanetie ; together with 7)';)re//ws !).

( 7^11 )

M.fo/ixilm /nurclli's var. a. Dril. ,,.. var. mirlhig, Kirby, ('«/. /.-■/-. I/, I. i. ii. (il'iO. sub ii. I (ln'.l:i).
Lkili'iihUa pitrctlliis var. ot ab. ■•<urUii>', Bartel, in Riihl, Gromxchin. ii. p. 127 (I'.MIO).
.\[t'topsiliisj>(inrlliiK var. .smcKk.?, Staudinger & Rebel, Gil. Lep. ed. iii. p. 104. n. 7Gla (I'.IOI) (Pout.;
Arm. ; Ferg. m.).

c? ? . Proiiotnm edged with grey as in askoldcnsiis, but not qnite so distinctly ;
tergites 5 and 6 of abdomen with yellowisli lateral apical sjiot. Body and wings
cinnamon, with very little red colour. A i)romincnt olivaceous median band on
forewing. Costal margin of forewiug below grey, irrorated with brown. Pale lateral
border of mesothoracic tegnla continued to frons, more' or less distinct, on |)r()i)otum.

Early stages not known.

llab. Transcaucasia ; Asia Minor.

In the Tring Museum 2 c?c?, 3 ? ? from : Fxirsliom.

().s!). Pergesa askoldensis.

*Si„criiil!,iis iislMhlciisis Oborthur, Dhiijii. Lep. Ad-, p. .5 (187'J) : ill,, El. Enl. v. p. -1:,. ii. 04. t. 1.

f. 3 (18W) (Askold ;— coll. Oberthiir).
'Ciiioijuii cingiiliilinii Butler, Tram. Eiit. Soc. Loml. p. 2 (1881) (Japan ;— Mus. Brit.).
Diilephila uxbi/ilnisis, Graeser, 7jVc/. Eiit. Zeihchi: xxxii. p. 105. n. 184 (1888) (AmurlaiKl) ; Staud.,

in Rom,, .)/<7/,. Up. vi. p. 2;i(). n. 217 (1892) (Amurld.) ; Bartel, in Riihl, Gmss.srhm. ii. p. 128

(1900).
CiiKKjim afikoldenxh, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. G39. n. 1 (1892) ; Leech, Proc. Zool. Hoc. Loud.

p. 584. n. 18 (1888) (= cingulatiim ; Oiwake ; Hakodate) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii.

p. 104. n. 764 (1901).

S ¥. Abdomiual segments with white fringe all round. Wings more distinctly
dentate than in the two jireceding sjjecies. Pale side-stripe of head and thorax
distinct on prothorax ; pale fringe of the latter also distinct.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. Aniurland ; Jaj)an.

In the Tring Museum ^ c? c? from : Sidemi ; Japan.

CLVII. RHODAFRA gen. nov.— Typus : opheltcs.

Sphbue, Cramer {uon Linne, 1758), Pap. E.tot. iii. p. 164 (1780).
Ili/les Hiibner, Verz. belc. Sclim. p. 137 (1822) (partim ; type : finllH).
beilephila. Walker (nun Laspeyres, 1809), Lht Lep. /»,v. B. M. viii. p. 173 (1856).

<S ? . Antennae less clubbed than in Ce/en'o. Second segment of palpus
peculiar : scales mesially short, long right and left, the lateral ones especially long
and hair-like, forming a kind of crest ajipearing as a continuation of the eye-lashes,
the segment looking as if it were shorn mesially. Spines of abdomen weak as in
Ferffesa.

S. Friction-scales small and numerous, process of harpe liroad, rounded at end,
hollowed out on the upperside (PI. LII. f. Hi), reseml)ling the process oi Fergcm.
Penis-sheath with incrassate dentate apical edge ending at both sides in a short
jirocess.

Early stages not known.

Hah. South Africa.

As distinct from Celerio as is Feiy/c-sn.

Two species :

Forewing with broad creamy buff l>anil irom

aj>ex to hinder margin iK'ar l)ase . . (iOO. F. ophclti's.

Forewing without this band .... (U)l. F. marshalli.

( 741 )
(jou. Rhodafra opheltes.

Spliinr ojjhflle.'i Cramer, Pup. Ej-. iii. p. 1G4. t. 1^X5. f. h (178o) (Cape ; •' Coromandel " err. loci).

//y/,'.N- nphelhs. Hiibner, TVi-:. IxL: Sriua. p. 137. n. 1471 (18:i2).

D^ilephUa npheJle^, Walker, Lht Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 173. n. 17 (18oG) ; Bull., Tnoi^. Zool. Son.

Lnml. ix. p. 5G8. n. 4 (1877) ; Kirby, Trans. Ent. S<>c. Loud. p. 236 (1877) (Cape).
Deilepliila marine Wallengren. Oefr. Vet. Ak. Firrh. xxxii. 1. p. 93 (1875).

c? ? . Abdomen with one large black basal side-patch. Cinnamon-tawn}' costal
area of forewing, above, incised at the veins ; median vein jiale. Underside more or
less rosy red ; hind wing with black spot behind at base.

Hah. South Africa.

In the Tring Museum lo c^tj, 5 ?? from: Grahamstown, Cape Colony;
Newcastle and Mooi R., Natal.

'"01. Rhodafra marshalli spec. nov.

c?. Occiput and thorax cinnamon, with a pale side-stripe ; abdomen (like
npperside of forewing) pale bull", a black ])asal side-patch ; underside of abdomen
somewhat deeper in tint; palpus and breast washed with cinnamon.

Wings, Hppersiile. Forewing densely irrorated with brown speckles ; a

ciiuspicuons blackish brown stigma ; a blackish brown straight line from apex, where
it is a little curved, to inner margin, which it reaches 3 mm. from angle ; area

outside this line more densely speckled ; a black basal posterior patch. Hiudwing

rosy red; a large black basal patch from cell to abdominal margin, triangular,
widest behind, not reaching to end of cell ; cross-veins and M with some black
scales ; a black postdiscal band from costal margin to end of SM- ; marginal area
buff, speckled with black ; anal angle creamy.

Underside buif, shaded with pink and ochraceons, densely irrorated with brown
except in middle ; postdiscal line of npperside vestigial below ; marginal area more
brown than disc.

Harpe more obli(^uely rounded at end than in opheltes, slightly acuminate.
Dentate ridge of penis-sheath oblique, less symmetrical than in opheltes.

Length of forewing : '^5 mm.

ll<(lj. Mashoualand.

One specimen in the British Museum, collected by G. A. K. Marshall.

CLVIII. CHAEROOINA gen. nov.— Typus: dohert.ji.

$ ? . Allied to Cechenenu and Eaehlovon. Second segments of palpi separate
as in those genera, smoothly scaled, without apical tuft on innerside, naked surface
longer than broad.; no cavity at end of first segment externally ; scaling of this
segment very rough, appearing as if the greater number of the longer scales were
rubbed away ; wQvyfew scales at apex of first segment on innerside.

Hub. East Africa.

One species.

In the absence of d('nse scaling fmrn the end of the first segment of the jjulpus
on innerside and in pattern similar to Celerio.

( 742 )

cm. Chaerocina dohertyi (I'l. VI. f. 5, S).

(? ? . Head and thorax abovo green-brown, clianging into tawny-olive on
abdomen ; a creamy wliite lateral stripe on head and tliorax ; a stripe on first
segment ol'])aljins, and nj)]>erside of legs creamy white ; sciiliiig of antenna creamy
buff; breast orange- rni'ous, abdomen below ferrnginons.

\\'ings, ahore. Forewing greyish olive-green, darkest at base, on disc

beyond end of cell, and between discal line and anal angle ; a creamy streak at inner
margin between base and miiliUe ; a black line beginning at costal margin close to
ai)ex and ending at apical third of inner margin, bordered pale proximally ; traces
of two antemedian lines and of a line from stigma to inner margin ; stigma an

olive-black circle ; distal margin concave in front, then convex ; apex acnte.

Hindwing geranium-pink, basal area black to a])ex of cell ; a black postdiscal baud,
shailing oft'distally, not reaching anal angle, connected along !SM- with basal area;
marginal area less bright ])iuk.

Undcn^ide ferruginous, speckled with olive. Forewing : liasal area red, a

broad black basal stripe beliind ; two oIiv(! discal lines, parallel, somewhat S-shaped,
curving costad in front, sometimes vestigial ; a broad greyish brown border, not
very conspicuous, widest behind R- where it reaches distal discal line. Hind-
wing : not quite so bright as forewing ; abdominal area pink, a somewliat S-sliaped
discal line corresponding to the second line of the forewing.

cj. Sexual armature of the usual type of the allied genera. Tenth tergite ; first
slightly, in apical third more suddenly narrowed, tip rounded, feebly sinuate ;
sternite rather flat beneath, apex truncate with the angles strongly rounded.
Clasper with a great number of rather large friction-scales ; process of harpe
slender, horizontal, extreme end curved upwards. Penis-sheath with a right and
left process, asymmetrical, the left process flat and somewhat twisted, the right one
slightly curved, projecting, with some teeth at proximal edge.

Length of forewing : c? 44 — 48 mm. ; ? 49 mm.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. Kikuyu Escarpment, British East Africa, 6.")iJii — 9oiiii ft., January and
Marcli 1901 (W. Doherty).

Twelve SS, one ? in the Tring Museum.

One of tiie finest discoveries of our late friend in this fiiniilv.

CLIX. EUCHLORON.— Typus : wn/arra.

Sphinx Linn**', Si/xf. Nat. ed. x. p. 489 (1758) (partirn ; type : ncellala).
Deilephila, Boisduval (wow Laspeyres, 1809), Fuiuie Mwhitj. Bonrb. p. 73 (1833).
Ch(ienirciiii/iu, id. {iimi Duponchel, 1835), in Deleg., Vny. Afr. Aiisti: p. 590 (1847).
PhihuHjifliis, Walker (/-oh Harris, \S39), List Lep. Ins. D. M. viii. p. 179 (1850).
Chtfjfiiia Guene'e {mm Desv., 1830), in Maill., lie Reunion p. 32 (1802).
EurhloroH Boisduval, Spec. Gen. L<p. Hit. i. p. 213 (1875) (type : nugtient).

S ? . Second segments of palpi divergent, touching one anotlier only
proximally, where their ventral scaling is long and tuft-like ; outer side of palpus
simjile, joint not open, no cavity at end of first segment ; inner surface of second
segment not naked, being clothed with thin and rounded scales, which, however, do

( 743 )

not (juite cover the mesial part of the surface, whieli is loiinitudiuallv impressed at
each side (PI. LIX. f. 24).

Early stages not known.

Hah. Aetliiopian Region.

One species.

GO 3. Euchloron megaera.

Sphinx mrgnera Lintii', Hyxt. Nat. eil. x. p. 492. n. 19 (IT.O.S).

Euchloron megaera, Boisduval, Spe-. Gin. Lq>. Hit. i. p. 214 (1875) (Guinea ; Mailag. ; Bourbon).

c? ? . The underside of the body and hindwiug is either green or tawny, with
intergradations, irrespective of locality. The mesothoracic tegulae have the same
long pale fringe as those of Cechenena mirabilis.

S. Tenth tergite long, pointed ; sternite rounded at end, sides parallel.
Friction-scales of clasper numerous ; harpe (PI. LII. f. 7) forming a strong pointed
hook ; inner surface of clasper densely clothed with long bristles. Penis-sheath
of the same type as in li/uu/asfis : a slender right process, dentate at end, sub-
cylindrical ; a broad flat left i>rocess, dentate at the edges (PI. LVI. f. 57. 58).

?. Lateral edges of vaginal plate raised: vaginal cavity covered in front and
at the sides by a high ridge, which is minutely folded longitudinally, feebly
ihitiuised, incised in middle, the two lobes strongly and l)riiadly rounded.

Hal). Aethiopiau Region.

Two subspecies :

a. E. megaera lacordairei.

*Dnlephihi hino-dah-ei Boisduval, Faunc .Uaihif/. & nourh. p. 73. 1. 11. f. 1 (1833) (Madag. ; Bourb. ;

— coll. Charles Oberthiir).
C'lilorina laconhtirei, Gueni'e, in Maill., lie Remiion p. 32 (18t)2) ; id., in Vins., Voy. Madiit/.

p. 29 (1865) {=lacordii/rei); Mabille, Ann. Soc. Ent. France p. 297 (1879)(= /«cocAi/rei) ;

Saalm., Lep. Madag. p. 124. n. 295 (1884) (Nossi-be) ; Vins., Pap. Bom-bon p. 13 (1891).
Eiirhhrim megaera, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 214 (1875) (partim).
Euchloron lacordairei, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 071. n. 2 (1892) (Madag. ; '' Bombay" loci ermr .').

S ? . Differs from the Continental race in the outer margin of the hindwing
being distinctly shaded with green up to R' or SC^, and in the black discal baud of
the same wing being narrower.

JIdb. Madagascar and neighbouring islands.

In the Triug Museum 4 cJc?, 1 ? from Madagascar.

It. E. meciuera me(jaera.

Sphinx wciaira Unw, ,S'//s7. A'<(/. ed. x. p. 492. n. 19 (1758); id., .)/■».<. Liid. I'lr.p. .358. n. 18
(17r,4) ; Clerck, Icon. Jn>:. ii. t. 47. f. 2 (1704) ; Iloutt., Xatiirl. Jlixl. i. 11. p. 450. n. 19 (1707) ;
Linne', Si/sl. \at. ed. xii. p. 802. n. 21 (1707) ; Goeze, Ent. Bci/lr. hi. 2. p. 173. n. 21 (1780)
(syn. partim) ; Gmel., %s7. .Vaf. i. 5. p. 2.385. n. 21 (1790); Auriv., A'. Sr. Vet. .1/,-. //umll.
xix. 5. p. 139. n. 170 (1882) (recens. crit.).

Clioerocaiiipd megaera, Boisduval, in Deleg., Voi/. Afr. Anstr. p. 595. n. 109 (1847) (Natal).

I'hilampelii.<i megaera, WaXker, List Lep. Im. B. M. viii. p. 179. n. 11 (1856) (Ashanti ; Natal);
Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 577. n. 10 (1877) ; Pliitz, Sleit. Ent. Zeil. xli. p. 76. n. 283
(1880) (Cameroons) ; Druce, in James., Story Rear Col. p. 440 (1887) (Aruwimi).

Deilrpliila mpgaera, Hopffer, in Pet., Reise Mo-.amli. p. 422 (1802).

Enchloroii mii/aeni, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Het. i. p. 214 (1875) (partim) ; Oberth., El. Enl. iii.
p. 31 (1878) (Zanzibar) ; Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 070. n. 1 (1892) ; Pagenst., .Johrb. Iluni-
hiirg. H7.V.S-. And. x. 2. p. 38. n. 102 (1893) (Sansibar, vii,).

Chhtrina megaera, Dewitz, .\Iitth. Miinch. Enl. Ver. iii. p. 20 (1879) ; Karscb, Enl. Xarhr. xvii. p. 295.
n. 9 (1891) (Cameroons).

( '''i-i )

c??. Our two St. Tlioiiu'' specimens are ratlier small aud liavc tlie Mark discal
band of the liindwing narrow. (Speeimeiis with lerriii;iiious niidersidc of Imdv and
liindwing occur in West an<l East Africa.

//(id. Continental Africa and islands near the coast.

In the Tring Museum lo (S6,H ? ? from: St. Tiionn', .\ii. i. (Moc.]nerys) ;
Bopoto and Yakusu, viii., Congo (K. Smith); Natal : Kilwa, (Jerm. E. Afr., v.
(Heimer) ; Momliasa, v. (Dr. Ansorge) ; Ran, Nandi, ii. (Ansorge) ; Masindi,
Uganda, .\ii. (Ansorge).

CLX. BASIOTHIA.— Typus : wMv,.

Sjilii)!.'-, Fabricius (««» Linm', 175H), Sjier. lux. ii. p. 14.^ (1781).

DeilephiUi, Boisduval (»o« Laspeyres, IHO'.l), Faiaie Mmhu/. Buiirh. p. 73 (18:-i:5).

ChiienimiiijKi, id. (noii Duponchel, 1835), in Deleg., T'r/i/. Afr. Au.'!ti: p. 595 (1847).

liiisiotlua Walker, Lht Lep. lux. B. M. viii. p. 124 (185(1) (type : klncus = nu'den).

Chdercciiiiijia, M^n^tri^s, Eimm. Corp. Aiiim. Mux. Petr., Lep. p. 91 (18.')7).

Baxiothea (!), Butler, Tranx. Zod. Soc. Loud. i.\. p. 552 (1877).

Gimthoxtypxix, id. {iioii Wallengren, 1858), Aim. Motj. X. H. (5). iv. p. 23;5 (1879).

Antinephele, Kirby {,i,m Holland, 1889), Cat. Lep. Uei. i. p. 043 (1892).

cJ ? . Inner surface of palpus: scaling at ape.x of first segment dense and
regular ; second segment without apical tuft. On the outer side the fir.st segment
is strongly convex and bears a transverse crest of scales, resembling the crest found
in Sjjliingoiuiepiopsis, but being much smaller, or this crest represented by a fringe
along ej'e. Eye very strongly lashed. Antenna strongly clubbed in both sexes.
Abdomen with weak and numerous apical spines.

Larva strongly tapering in front ; with seven ocelli. — Food-plant : Sjirrmncocc.

Pupa : tongue-case compressed, but not very i)i'omiuent.

I/ah. Aethiopian Region.

The four species are in shape rather similar to some Tmnnom.

Key to the species :

a. Hind orange 694. B. mcdca.

Hind brown GOij. B. laticoniis.

Hind red ; a white double line on abdomen . 096. B. charis.

Kindred; a sim])le line on abdomen . . 6U7. B. schcnki.

694. Basiothia medea.

Sjihiiix meden Fabricius, Spec. Inx. ii. p. 143. ii. 19 (17M1) (Afr. .aeqiiin.) : id., .!/((///. hix. ii. p. 94.

11. 22 (1787) ; (imel., Siixl. X„l. i. p. 5. p. 2.'!7(!. u. 04 (17911) ; Fabr.. E,il. Si/xl. iii. 1. ]). ;!03. n. 23

(179.3).
Si>hm.r idrleiis Drury, Illnxtr. E.r. Lis. iii. p. 2. t. 2. f. 2 & Imlex (1782) (Africa).
Sphiii.r rlio Fabricius, /.<■. iii. 1. p. 377. n. 05 (1793) (Guinea) ; Auriv., Eut. TUhlr. xviii. p. 153.

n. 85 (1897) (= idrieiix).
SphiiLv imother'ma Martyn, Pxi/che t. 23. f. 59. 60 (1797).
Deihphila idriem, Boisduval, Fmuie Mad. Bonrh. p. 73. n. 4. t. 10. f. 5 (1833) (Bourbon : ]\Iaurilius ;

Madag. ; Senegal ; Guinea ; = cUn).
Chiieroraiiipa idriaeiis (!), id., in Deleg., Voij. Afr. Aiislr. p. 595. n. 110 (1*^47) (Xatal) ; Gue'n.,

in Mail!., Jh lUiuiioii, App. p. 21 (1802) '; id., in Tins., Vny. Maday. p. 29 (1805) ; A'ius., Papill.

Bourhuti p. 13 (1891).
Buxhthea idriritx {'.), Walker, Lht Lep. Inx. B. .V. viii. p. 125. n. 1 (1850) (Natal; S. Leone);

Moschl., Verh. Zoul. Bot. Ges. Wieii xxxiii. p. 288. n. 83 (1884) (Caffraria).
Sjihliu- ? medea. Walker, I.e. viii. p. 2G3 (1850).

( 740 )

Chiierocanipa ;(/Wc«.s', Mi'iiL'tric's, /•;»»/«. Cm-p. Aiihu. Mhs. 1','tr., Lip. ji. '.il'. ii. l.r.'ii (1S57) ; IMab.,

Ann. Sn,: Kiit. Frame p. il'.l'.l (IST'J) (Mad;ig.).
Vlitieniai mpa lraii.-</iij(inili( Wallengreu, Il'/V«. Kiit. Mnii. iv. p. 42. n. 4:i (1800) ; id., Knwjl. Sr. Vft.

Ak. llamll. V.' 4. p. 18 (Separ.) (1865) ; id., 0>. Vet. Ah: Fiirh. p. 913 (1871) (= idnetis).
Cliiierucam/m idricux, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Uel. i. p. 282. n. 80 (1875) (= cVm = metlea V).
Uaxhthea (!) idrlriis (!), Butler, Trans. Zm,l. Soc. Lowl. ix. p. 552 (1877) ; id., Proc. ZonL Sor. Loml.

p. 494. n. 44 (1884) (Aden) ; Druce, in Moloney, W. Afr. Fure4ri, p. 492. d. 3 (1887) ; IIoll.,

Trans. Aiiier. Fid. Sur. xvi. p. (Vi. n. 12 (1889) (Bonita ; Gaboon; Kangwi') ; Karsch, A'/i/.

Karhr. xvii. p. 294. n. 5 (1891) (Cameroons) ; But!., /.-•. p. 843. p. 123 (1890) (Xyas.sald., Febr.).
Chaeraraiitpa klreus (!), Saalmiiller, Lep. Madaij. p. 13 (1884).
Basiothea idrieus, id., Lr. p. 120. n. 270 (1884) ; Moschler, .li/(. Sent iXat. Ges. xv. p. 07. n. 150

(1890) (Gold Coast).
Choerocampa idrieus, Dewitz, .Uiltli. MiinrJi. linf. Vcr. iii. p. 20 (1879).
Basiothia medea, Kirby, Cat. Lep. llet. i. p. 048. n. 1 (1892) (= idrieus = idrieus = cVm = nwitherina

= iraiisflgiirata).
Chaerocnnpa idrieus (!), Fawcett, Trans. ZnoL Soe. Land., xv. p. 310. t. 49. f. 1- 2 {J.,j,.) (1901).

(5'?. The green coloiiv of this small insect fades easily into brown. The
antenna of the c? is not much longer and thicker than that of the ? . There is no
constant geographical variation ; the Madagascar specimens have apparently the
two distinct discal lines of the forewing never dentate.

(S. Tentli tergite elongate-triangular, subcarinate basally, bi-impressed, sinuate
at end and slightly curved ventrad ; sternite triangular, obtusely rounded at apex.
Process of harpe long, slender, compressed, feebly spatulate, ape.x obtuse : similar
to the harjie of //. cson. Penis-sheath (PI. LVII. f. 25. 26) with a process rigiit
and left, both dentate, tiie right one longer.

Larva with seven triangular dorso-lateral spots which are brown above and
yellow below, spot of eleventh segment elongate, extended on to the horn.

I/'i/t. Acthioiiian Pegion : Africa ; Madagascar and neighbouring islands ;
Aden.

In the Triug Museum 150-odd specimens from : Sierra Leone ; Ogrugn,
Niger ; (Jape t'olony ; Natal ; Nyassalaud ; German and British E. Africa ;
Uganda and Torn (Ansorge) ; Great Comoro ; Madagascar.

605. Basiothia laticornis (PI. V. f. 14, S)-

Hiualhostt/psis latieornis Butler, .1//;/. Maf/. N. IF (5). iv. p. 233 (1879) (Madag. ;— Mus. Brit.) ;

Saalm., Lep. Madag. p. 121. n. 277 (1884).
*Cliaerr,camj>a Infasciata Mabille, Ann. Sue. Fnt. Franee p. 345. n. 8 (1879) (Madag. ;— coll. Maliille) :

Saalm., Le. p. 123. n. 292 (1884).
AiiUnephele latieornis, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Uel. i. p. 543. n. 4 (1892).
.Melnpsihist (?) bifaseifilus, id., I.e. p. 660. n. 7 (1892).

(^ ? . Antenna strongly clubbed in both sexes, obviously longer and tiiiclcrr
in S than in ?. Body above greyish mars-brown, without pale lateral line on
liead and thorax, underside paler.

Wings above like body, somewhat vinaceous cinnamon. Forewing : three

antemedian lines, 2 and 3 closer together, a burnt-umber-brown patch beyond
apex of cell ; three discal lines, 1 distinct behind, 2 indistinct, interspace between
1 and 2 burut-umber-brown, line 3 as in tnedea parallel to margin, curving costad ;
interspace between 2 and 3 vinaceous cinnamon, a trace of an oblique apical line.

Hindwing : margin and basal half somewhat deeper brown than disc ; marginal

bund vestigial.

Underside : disc of forewing and the whole hindwing, except outer margin.

^

I

( 74G )

piilc HM-nigiiioiis. rest luii'iit-nraber-brown ; nuii'ginul liiiml (if Ijotli wings vestigial
IK) lines, but both wings with minute, sliort, transverse, bnrnt-umber-bi'own bars.

(?. Tenth abdominal tergite similar to tliat of mi;(lea, but very feebly sinuate ;
sternite more ])ointed than in mcdea. Process of harpe, in side-view, gradually
narrowed to a point, slender, gently curved, sabre-shaped, slightly dilated apically
in ventral view. Penis-she.ath with both the right and the left process jirolongi'd,
obliiiiie, ])ointing somewliat distad, the left one slender (1*1. LVII. f. 27).

Early stages not known.

llah. Madagascar.

Ill the Triiig Museum 'I SS,\ ? from : Sirabe ; Madagascar.

(J'tH). Basiothia charis.

Chiierocampa clinris Boisduval, in Deleg., Voi/. Afr. Aiixir. p. .09;'). n. 10. b (1847) (Natal ; iiom. jiui/.l):
Wall., K. Sv. Vet. Ak. IlitmU. v. 4. p. 18 (Separ.) (18(;5) ; Boisd., Sper. Gihi. Lip. llvt. i. p. 2;)i;.
n. 15. t. 6. f. 4 (1875) (Natal) ; Westw., in Gates, Matabeleld. p. 354 (1881).

*Cliiier(ic(iiiipa chiiris Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 1.^(3. n. 15 (1H5G) (Natal ;— Mus. Brit.) ;
M.^D., Enum. Cnrp. Aiiiw. Mus. Fetr., Lep. p. 93. u. 1540 (1857) ; Butl., Tmi,s. ZooL Soc. Loml.
ix. p. 557. n. 21) (1877); Mab., Ann. Soc. Knt. France p. 298 (1879) (Maclag. ex errare \) :
Saalm., Lep. Mad. p. 122. n. 28(3 (1884) (" Madag." err. loci); Holl., Trans. Amer. Enl. S„r.
xvi. p. 63. n. 15 (1889) (Benita ; Kangwe).

*Chaerocampa celerioiiiiui Walker, I.e. n. 10 (185G) (Congo ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Butl., I.e. n. 21 (1877).

C/iiierocanipa celeritui (!), Boisduval, I.e. p. 238. n. 17 (1875).

Theretra charis, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Bet. i. p. (552. n. 28 (1892) (Natal).

Theretra celerioiiiiia, id., I.e. n. 29 (1892).

c? ? . Similar to scJuuiIn ; abdomen with a double line above. First segment
of palpus very strongly convex at end ; fringe near eye rather more jirominent than
in sckenki. A

The type of celerionina is a discoloured specimen of this species. S

S. Tenth segment similar to that of sritenki, but the tergite more curved and
distinctly sinuate, and the sternite rather shorter, subcarinate below. Process
of harpe subcylindrical, straight, smooth, obtuse. Armature of penis-sheath
(PI. LVII. f 2'.») : the apical margin produced on the left side into a dentate
process, a similar, liut shorter, process on the right side, besides some snbmarginal
teeth.

(J. Edge of vaginal aperture more strongly chitinised than in ■•ichett/d, i'orming
a semicircular ridge.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. Africa : Sierra Leone, Gaboon, South and East Africa.

In the Tring Musenra 80-odd specimens from : Sierra Leone ; ( 'a}ie ( Vilony ;
Natal ; German E. Africa ; Masindi, Uganda, i. (Ansorge).

697. Basiothia schenki.

*Clwerncampa ncheiihi Moschler, Steit. Eut. Zeit. xxxiii. p. 339 (1872) (Natal ;— coll. Staudinger) ;
Butl., Trans. Znol. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 557.' n. 19 (1877) ; Moschl., Verh. Zoal. Dot. Ges. Wien
xxxiii. p. 287. n. 80 (1884) (Caffraria) ; Westw., dn Gates, Mataheleld. p. 354 (1881) : Dist.,
Natural. Traii.mial p. 23(5 (1892) (ix., Pretoria).

Chaerocampa protocliuris Moschler, Stett. Eut. Zeit. xxxiii. p. 340 (1872).

Theretra schencki (!), Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. G52. n. 27 (1892).

c??. First and second segment of paljms strongly convex, first with a fringe
along eye representing the crest of mcdea. Antenna very thick in $ ; hook abrupt.
E.xternal row of spines of first jirotarsal segment doubled. Wliite mesial line of
abdomen always simple.

( 747 )

c?. Teuth abdomiual segmeut uf tlie tj-jie of .\'>//ojj//(i//(:s ; tergite gvadimlly
narroweil, roiimled at tip ; steruite cdiicave above, convex beneath, apex obtusely
rounded, njiper surface transversely rugate. Process of harpe slender, feel)ly
<\(-shaped, compressed, apex somewhat dilated, with upper surface concave. Penis-
slieath (PL LVII. f. 28) : a short row of teeth on the left side, a short, deuhite,
apical, process on the right side.

?. Edge of vaginal opening feebly chitinised, not distinctly raised; ante-
vaginal cavity large.

Early stages not known.

JI((ij. Africa : South and South East.

In the Tring Museum 3U c?c?, 10 ? ? from : Cape (!olony ; Natal ; Transvaal.

CLXI. HIPPOTION.— Typns : re/e?'w.

Sphiii.i- Linnt', Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 489 (1758) (partim ; type : oceUatii).

Siiectrum Scopoli, Intr. Hist. Nat. p. 414 (1777) (partim ; inch type of Sphiu.r).

Deile/iliila Laspeyres, Jenaisrhe AUg. Liter(itiir-Zi>it. iv. p. 9!> (1809) (partira ; type : iicrii).

Elprnor Oken, Lehrh. Nat. iii. p. 700 (1815) (partim ; type: ncrii).

Amjihinii Hilbner, IVrs. belc. Sehm. p. 134 (1822) (partim ; type : «es.s-!6s).

nippiitioii id., /.('. (1822) (type : ctJerin).

hojtles id., I.e. (1822) (partim ; type : eaoii).

Clioeriicamjia, Duponchel, in Godart, Lq). Fraiine, Siippl. ii. p. 159 (1835) (partim ; type : nerii).

iletopsUux Duncan, in Jard., Natiir. Lihr. xi. p. 154 (1836) (partim ; type : mrii).

Perijcua, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 149 (185(j) (partim ; type: pnrcellus).

Paiiacra id., I.e., p. 154 (1856) (partim ; type : automedon).

Diodosiila, Butler {iion Walker, 1856), Ann. Mag. N. H. (5). x. p. 433 (1882).

Darajisa, id. {iioii W.alker, 1856), I.e.

Theretra, Kirby (tion Hiibner, 1822), Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 049 (1892) (partim),

(? ? . Second segment of palpus without apical tuft of scales, and first segment
densely scaled at apex, on inner side.

Antenna clubbed in ?, not clubbed and longer in 3. Palpus simple externally,
with the exception of irregularis, in which the first segmeut Las a regular apical
cavity as in Theretra.

Larva strongly tapering in front, fourth segment generally swollen ; one or
more ocelli.

Pujia with compressed tongue-case.

Hab. Old World.

Nineteen species.

Key to the species :

((. Hindwing not red ...... 0.

Hindwing red or ferruginous at least in

basal area ....... j.

h. One or more complete lines on forewing,

oblique c.

No distinct complete lines on forewing,

scaling of antenna pink .... 714. IT.rome.
No distinct complete lines on forewing,

scaling of antenna cream-colour . . 71."). If. rebeli.

( 748 )

r. Forewin.i;' witli ii J^i'cy shadowy annulate
band from apex to inner margin, wliic.ii it
veaclios elo.sc to outer angle, no other lines 711. //. biilln-i.
A linc^ from apex to inner margin, not
angnlate, or more lines on forewing, or
body and forewing asiiy grey .... d.

(I. Head and thorax without pale side-stripe . IVl. II. rosci/icnnis.

Head and thorax with pale side-stripe ... r.

e. A sharply marked pale band from apex of
forewing to (a little before) middle of
hinder margin, within the band two thin
lines ; scales of antenna ])ink ; abdomen
with conspicuous black snbbasal lateral
patch ....... G'.IS. //. (ji'nion.

The band absent, or gradually fading away

distally ........ /".

/'. Palpus with cavity at apex of first segment . 71(>. II. in-Pipihtria.
Palpus without cavity at apex of tirst

segment ........ (/.

//. Forewing witii wliitish or jiinkish band from
apex to middle of inner margin, sharply
defined costally; or with a conspicuous
black discal band ; or with scarcely any
lines ; or abdomen with pale dorso-lateral
spots. Oriental Region .... 099. //. r^elo-r.

Forewing with one or more straight lines

from apex to inner margin ; abdomen not

spotted ; mesothoracic tegula without pale

mesial line. Aethiopian Region ... h.

h. Hindwing with a pale band from costal to

abdominal margin ..... 7U9. //. liaJsiimnKw.

Hindwing with a pale patch at anal angle . . i.

i. Thorax above russet-brown . . . .71:5. //. butscln.

Thorax above clayish isabella-colour, or pale

cinnamon ...... 7 Hi. //. sac/nron/m.

J. Hindwing with black discal band which is

posteriorly abbreviated ; base red ... L

Hindwing without black discal band . . . /.

/'. Abdomen with black basal lateral patches . 7(i(i. /I. o.shi.'i.
Abdomen without black basal lateral patches ;

forewing with pale band .... 7(ll. //. ci'lrrio.

Abdomen without black ])atches ; forewing

without pale baud 702. //. /.sv'.v.

/. Lines in outer half of forewing, above, more

or less straight ...... i/i.

Lines in outer half of forewing, above,

irregular or absent p.

m. Mesonotumwithout greyish white mesial stripe 703. II. eson.
Mesonotum with greyisli white mesial stripe . k.

( T4!l )

n. BusL' lit' hiii<l\viiig lihu'k ; ;i lai'iTc palo anal

area ....... 704. //. echixlus.

Base of hiiiilwiiig ruil, or no pale anal area . . o.

0. First segment of palpus with conspicuous

white lateral line close to eye . . . 7n5. //. raf/fcsi.
First segment of palpus without conspicuous

white lateral line close to eye . . . 7U6. //. hocrhaciae.
ji. Forewing with some anteracdian and several
discal lines, the first line outside tlie cell
widened to a band ..... 1^)1. II. lirt'iuMfs.

Forewing witliout lines, except an oliliquc

apical one 708. 11. scrofa.

098. Hippotion geryon.

*Chii('r(iciim/i(i r/fn/iiii Boisduval, Sjier. Gvii. Li'ii. Ili'i. i. p. 241. n. ■_'l. t. 7. f. 3 (1>^75) (Antananarivo ;

Xossi-be : — coll. Charles Oberthiir).
ClKKi-'iraiiqid f/rri/tm. Butler, Tmnx. Zoul. Sue. Lund. ix. p. 031 (1.S77) ; Mab., Ann. Sue. Enl. France

p. 2;i8 (18711) ; Saalm., Lep. Madatj. p. 123. n. 289 (1884) (Xossi-be).
Thcictra g,ri/n„, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 653. n. 36 (1892).

S ? . The pink colour of the scaling of the antenna is a very conspicuous
character of this species.

<J. Tenth abdominal segment of the same type as in Xijloiiliaiws : the tergite
gradually narrowed, truncate, feebly sinuate ; sternite with parallel sides, convex
beneath, rounded-truncate. Process of harpe obtuse, irregularly curved, pointing
dorso-distad, apex somewhat flattened. Penis-sheath with two subdorsal series
of teeth, both longitudinal, one at the right, the other at the left side, the latter
a little more jiroximal than the former.

Early stages not known.

Huh. Malagassic Subregion : Madagascar ; Comoro Is.

This stands in a similar relation to velox as osiris does to celen'o.

In the Tring Museum I'J cJc^, 11 ? ? fi'om : Madagascar; Great Comoro.

•i''-'. Hippotion velox.

fijiliinj- rel',.r Fabricius, Enl. S,/xl. iii. 1. ].. :',78. n. i;8 (1793): Auriv., Ent. ThUkr. .wiii. p. 153. n. 86

(18!)7)(=r,<,iO-

Siihinx [Deielphila (!)] elf/!l, Giu'rin. in Ueless., ]'n;/. Ind. ii. p. 80. t. 25. f. 1 (1S43) (Pondicherry).

Chaerurinnpa veh>.i; Walker, List Lei). Lia. B. M. viii. p. 146. u. 3 (1856) ; Bull., Tnins. Zmd. Sue.
Ltmd. i.x. p. 561. n. 40 (1«77).

*ramu-ra lirjiiinia Walker, /.r. viii. p. 156. n. 3 (1856) (Ceylon ; Cape York ; — Mus. Brit.) ; Boi^d.,
Sjter. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 288. n. 6 (1875) {= riyil on p. 246!); Butl., I.e. ix. p. 051.
n. 16 (1877 (syn. partim) ; Maass., Stett. Ent. Zeit. xli. p. 55 (1881) (= rhjil) ; Misk., rnie.
Rnii.Siie.Qiieeiidd. viii. p. 0. n. 11 (1891) (Brisbane; Mack ay ; C.York); Swinh., Cat. Lep.
Het. Mhs. Ox. i. p. 13. D. 51 (1892) : Kirby, / .■. n. 11 (1892) (= n„Mi).

*Splihi.r p!,n, ,nj.c Herrich-Sch., Au.Ksenin: Selim. f. 478 (1856) (Java ;— coll. Staudinger).

Paiiaera riijil, Moore, in Horsf. tt Moore, Cat. Lep. Iii>t. ilus. E. I. C. i. p. 270. n. 622 (1857) ;
Walker, /.-■. xxxi. p. 32 (1864) ; Moore, Pr„e. Z<,„l. Sac. Lond. p. 793 (1865) (Bengal) ; Semp.,
Verh. ZauL Bot. Ge.-<. Wieii xvii. p. 699. n. 9 (1867) (larva) ; Butl., Trans. Z„al. Soe. Land, ix-
p. 551. n. 15 (1877) ; Swinb., Proe. Zool. Sue. Loud. p. 287. n. 5 (1885) (Poena, ii. ; Bombay,
ix.: descr. of larva): Swinb., Trans. Ent.Sar. Lond. p. 163. n. 10 (1890) (Rangoon ; Mandalay):
Pagenst., ./.(// //y. \as.<i. Vrr. Xal. xliii. p. 101. n. 174 (1890) (E. .Tava) ; Kirby, Cat. Lr/,. II, I.
\. p. 663. u. 10 (1892).

*Chaer<)eumpa sieiiilwei Moore. Pme. Ziml. Sue. l.nnd. p. 3l'i2. n. :! (1862) (Formosa ; — Mns. Brit.).

Anceryx phuenyx. Walker, Le. xxxi. p. 36 (1864).

( 7r.o )

C/,i„n,ni,u/i(i jiliiH,ii.r (!), Kxrh, /,i,l„-Ai,.tlr. Lrj,. Fuiniii p. ."i.'! (ISC,.-)).

C'/i<iei-0((imji(i phoeiii/x, Hoisduval, S/,ec. Ut'n. Uj,. Hit, i. p. 24l«. ii. 25 (187.0) ; Snell., Tijdsrhi: luil.

XX. p. 2 n. « (1877) (Java) ; id., /.-■. xxii. p. Cf,. n. 1.? (1879) (S. Celebes); Piep., ibid. xl. p. 'J7

t. 1. f. 1 (horu of/.) (1H97).
Chneriicampa vi(/il, Boisduval, l.i-. p. 240. n. 20 (187.0) (= liijmiria).
*C'hoerocamjxi ym-hii id., I.e. p. 248. n. 28 (187.0) (Mus. Brit.).
Pcrgesa mciiihaei, Butler, Triitis. Zoul. Sue. Lmiil ix. p. 548. n. 8 (1877).
Cliiiemramjia yi>rkii, id., I.e. ix. p. O.Sl (1877) ; Kirby, TranH. Ent. Noc. T.im<l. p. 2:50 (1877) ■ Mi.sk ,

«c. p. 1.3. n. 20(1891).
Cliaa-ocanipa rirjil, Pagensteclier, Jahrh. Nans. Vei: Naf. xli. p. 107. n. 206 (1888) (Amboina) ; id.,

/.(•. xliii. p. 101. n. 175 (1890) (E. Java) ; Hamps., in Blanf., F,ni,ia Brit. Iml.. M.Ms \. p. 8r,.

n. 127 (1892) : Semp., Srhm. Philijip. ii. p. 390. n. .34. t. r.. f. 9. 10. 11 (/..;..) (1890) (Luzon;

Ci'bu : Mindanao) ; Pagenst., in Chun, Zimlogica xii. 29. p. 12. n. 7 (1900) (Kinigunang).
Tlicrrtra velu.v, Kirby, Cat. Lrp. Hel. i. p. 055. n. 58 (1.H92).
Met„i,^U,is ^innhori. id. l.r. ]). 001. n. IC (1892).

*P(imirra rmen Rotbsohild, Nov. Ziioi.. i. p. 79. t. 0. f. 14 (1894) (Lifu : - Mus. Tring).
*Pamwra Uftiensh id., I.e. (1894) (Lifu ;— Mus. Tring) ; id., I.e. iii. t. 14. f. 1.3 (189C>).
*Paii<(cra griseola id., I.e. p. 80 (1894) (Lifu ;— Mus. Tring) ; id.. I.e. iii. t. 14. f. 12 (1896).
*Piiinrra2»<vudorifjil id., I.e. (1894) (hab. ? ;— Mus. Tring).

c? ? . A very variable species both ia size ami pattern, especially ou Lifu, tlic
Fiji Is., (!liristinas I. aud most likely other outlying districts. The markings of
the body and wings disappear often almost entirely. Occasionally body and wings
are washed with rosy red. The type of lignaria is the same specimen as the type
of ijorki.

S . Tentli abdominal tergite gradually narrowed as in geryon, bnt ajjcx sharply
sinuate, the angles acute (PI. XLV. f. 15) ; sternite (PI. XLV. f. l(i) suddenly
narrowed distally into a triangular, pointed, slender, mesial process, which is
somewhat curved upwards. Process of harpe slender, apex somewhat dilated,
sjioon-shaped. Penis-sheath with a right ajjical row of teeth, and a sliorter left
row, which is subajiical (PI. LVII. f. 37). Specimens from different localities the
same in structure.

?. Vaginal aperture narrow, a feebly chitinised, rather prominent lobe on each
side (PI. XLI. f. 16).

Larva green or brown ; an eye-spot on the fourth segment.

Pupa not glossy ; head-case not much jirojecting, compressed, the tongue-case
being cariniform proximally ; stigmata black; abdomen transversely striate near
the stigmata, somewhat granulose dorsally, last two segments densely and finely
])unctared ; cremaster narrow, divided, with several recurved hooks.

JIab. Indo-Anstralian Region, from Ceylon to Fiji.

In the Tring Museum 1 pupa, loO-odd specimens from : Ceylon ; 8outh and
Nortli India ; Andanians ; Nicobars ; Penang ; Java ; (!hristmas I. ; Loml)ok ;
Sumba ; Tenimber Is. ; Amboina ; Burn ; German and Britisli N. Guinea ;
d'Entrecasteaux Is. ; Louisiade Archipelago ; N. Pommern ; Queensland ; Lifu.

70(1. Hippotion osiris.

Ihihphila. osivU Dalman, .{mil. F.iihiiii. p. 48. n. 21 (1823) (Africa) ; Bartel, in Eulil, (,'r<.ss.<,hm. li

p. 102 (19(10).
Deilrphila nsyri.^ (!) Boisduval, Ir„>i. Hist. Lqi. ii. p. 18. u. 1. t. 49. f. 1 (1834) (Spain) : Dup., in

God., Up. Fnnirr, S„ji/,l. ii. p. 120. n. 48. t. 15. f. 5 (18,35) ; Boisd., S/iee. Gen. Up. i. t. lo.

f. 2 (1830).
S,,l,i,u- nsyris, Rambur, F>ii(„e Aiuhil. p. 332 (1842) (indig. V).
Chaeriiranqia osiris, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. .1/. viii. p. 135. n. 14 (1850) ; Butler, Trans. ZonJ.

Soe. Lond. ix. p. 557. n. 22 (1877) ; Dew., Mittli. Munch. Ent. Ver. iii. p. 26 (1879) ; Saalm.

( 751 )

Liji. MiiiUui. p. Vil. n. I'ST (18f<4) ; Druce, in Moloney, W. A/r. Funxtri/ p. 4'J.'!. ii. IJ (|SS7) :

Butl., Proc. Zonl. Soc. L<md. p. 674. n. 157 (1803) (Zomba, vii."); Fawc, Tmm. Z,.al. Snc. Loud.

XV. p. 309. n. 11. t. 58. f. 3. 4. 5. 6 {L, p.) (1900).
Chomiramjia nxyris, Boisduval, Sjier. Gdi. Lep. IIM. i. p. 237. n. 10 (187.')); Staud. & Reb., Cat.

Up. ed. iii. p. 103. n. 754 (1901).
Chaerucitiiipa oayrh, Mabille, Ann. Soc. Ent. France p. 298 (1879) (Madag. |.
rhcrdra oxirh, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hct. i. p. 653. n. 30 (1892).

c??. Hindtibia nearlj' as loug as hindwing. Antenna of S very stout in
in-oportion to that of ? . Abdomen with two black side-patches.

S- Tenth segment as stout as in celerio, but tlie sternite much more gradually
narrowed to a point and rather obtuse. Harpe (PI. LII. f. 25) compressed, i'eebly
curved nj)wards at the extreme end, which is rounded ventrally ; dorsal edge
notched. Penis-sheath (PI. LVIl. f. 3(5) : a feebly arched and rather loug left row
of teeth, the right row reduced to one subapical tooth.

Larva : a very large ocellus on fourth segment, followed by a smaller one on
fifth : horn short ; a pale dorso-lateral line on abdomen.

Pupa : not glossy ; tongue-case very large, very iiromineut ; abdominal
segments transversely rugate, striate at the sides, with large punctures before
the stigmata, posterior segment more smooth ; stigmata black ; cremaster narrow,
conical, divided at end ; a series of black ventral spots on abdomen.

llab. Aethiopian Region, northward occasionally to Spain.

In the Tring Museum 3 pupa-cases, and 2 pupae, 19 (?(?, IG ? ? from : Sierra
Leone (Dr. (.'lemens) ; Warri, Niger, iv. v. (Dr. Roth) ; Congo (Bentley) ; Torn, vi.
(Dr. Ausorge) ; Kilwa, ii. (Reimer) ; Madagascar.

701. Hippotion celerio.

Pctiver, Gtixoph. t. 12. f. 9 (1702) ; Friscb, lux. xiii. p. 4. t. 2. f. 1. 2. 3 (1738) ; Roes., /«.s. Bchi^t.

iv. p. 59. t. 8 (1746) ; Ernst c*t Engr., Pap. Em: iii. p. 94. t. 110. f. 157. e. d (1782).
Sphinx celerio Linns', Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 491. n. 10 (1758) (syn. partim) ; Hufnag., Bcrl. Mag. ii.

p. 182. n. 12 (1766) ; Houtt., Nalnrl. Hi^t. i. 11. p. 434. n. 10. t. 90. f. 3 (1767) ; Linni', Si/st.

Nat. ed. xii. p. 800. d. 12 (1767) ; Forster, Cat. Anim. N. Am. p. 29 (1771) ; Beckm., Epi't. i.

p. 160. n. 8 (1772) ; Miill., Nnturx. v. 1. p. 639. n. 12. t. 20. f. 3 (1774) ; Mein., ^^(((»//. i.

p. 243 (1774) ; Fuessly, Verz. Schweis. /».<<. p. 32. u. 617 (1775) ; Fabr., Sijst. Evt. p. 545. n. 30

(1775) ; Den. .^' Scbiff., Verz. Sdim. Wicn p. 42. n. 2 (1776) ; Cram., Po^). E.rot. ii. p. 42.

t. 125. f. E (1777); Mad., ed. Kleem., Ratipenhd. p. 53. n. 14.3, p. 71. n. 200 (1777) ; Esp.,

Schmett. ii. p. 83. 176. 201. t. 8. f. 1. 2. 3, t. 22. f. 1, t. 28. f. 1, t. 45. f. 3 (1779-82) ; Fabr.|

Spec. Lk. ii. p. 151. u. 60 (1781) ; Goeze, Ent. Beytr. iii. 2. p. 161. n. 12 (1780) ; Lang, V<r:.

Amjsb. p. 69. D. 565 (1782) ; Fuessly, N. Mag. Ent. ii. p. 371 (1785) ; Fabr., Mant. Li^. ii. p. 97.
n. 54 (1787) ; Borkh., Enr. Schm. ii. p. 70. u. 3 (1789) ; View., Verz. Brandcnb. p. 10. n. l.i

(1790) ; Gmel., Sy.t. Nat. i. 5. p. 2379. n. 12 (1790) ; Schwarz, Raupenkul. p. 509. n. (;:i4

(1791) ; Borkh., Rhein. May. i. p. 315. n. 142 (1793) ; Fabr., Ent. Sy-.t. iii. 1. p. 370. n. 43
(1793) ; Donov., Brit. In.i. vi. p. 25. t. 190 (1797) ; Prun., Lep. Pedeni. p. 88. n. 176 (179S) :
Shaw, Vir. Nat. xx. t. 160 (180- ?) ; Hiibn., Samml. Eur. Schm., Sphinrj. f. 59. 146. 167. U.S.
(180—1) ; id., Gesch. Eur. Schm. ii. Sphing. iii. Leg. B. a. b. f. 1. a. b (180—?) ; Ochs., Schm.
Eur. ii. p. 205. n. 2 (1808) ; Nagel, miifsb. Schm. p. 1,54 (1818) ; God., Lep. France iii. p. 43.
t. 18. f. 2 (1823) ; Lep. & Serv., Em: n;»t. Nat. x. p. 466. t. 65. f. 7. 8 (1825) : Meig., Ilandli.
Schm. p. 94. n. 6 (1827) ; Boisd.. /nd. .Ucth. p. 32 (1829) ; Meig., %.s7. Bcschr. Schm. p. 134. u. 2.
t. (10. f. 1 (1830) ; Luc, Lep. Eur. p. 110. t. 45 (1834) ; Bory, in Silberm., Rec. Ent. ii. p. 179
(1834) (Canaries) ; Friv., ibid. ii. p. 181 (1H34) (Hungary) ; Lucas, Lep. Eur. p. 110. t. 45. f. 1
(1834) : Ramb., Faune Andahm^. p. .332 (1842) ; GuOr., in Lef., Vay. Abyss, p. 386 (1845) :
Herr.-Sch., Eur. Schm. ii. p. 86. n. 12 (1847) ; Frey., N. Beytr. vi. p. 62. n. 9.50, p. 106. n. 1006.
t. 51«. 548 (1H52) ; Luc, in Chenu, Enc J/ist. Nat., Pap. i. p. 264. fig. 468 (1853) ; KtfersL,
II'/Vh. Ent. Man. ii. p. 225 (1H58) ; Auriv., Kangl.Sr. Vcl. .1/-. ITandl. xix. 5. p. 13',l. ii. 177
(1H82) (rccens. crit. ; = tisiphnne = utqniUnus — ocys).

Sphinx tisiphunc Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 492. n. 2 (1758) ; id., .l/«.s-. Lud. LIr. p. 359 (1769) :

( 7r,2 )

Iloutt., /..'. i. 11. p. ir.il. M, -Jl (ITC)?) ; l.iiuic', Sysl. Xal. cd. xii. p. W.i. u. L':! (1707) ; Miilliir,
yiiliirs. V. 1. p. (i4-J. n. 23 (1774) ; (imel., /.'•. i. 5. p. TiSi). d. •_':! (17',l(»).

riudticna iiKjuiliiiiis Ilarris, K.rji. KikJ. lux. p. 1)3. t. 28, /^r/;. f. 1 (17.SI).

Kl/temr ccleriu, Oken, Lelu-h. Nalm-y. iii. 1. p. 7l'iO. n. 2 (1S15).

KIpriKir /ih(ieiii.i\ id., I.e. sub d. 2 (181,')).

Deilejihila ivlerio, Ocbsenheimer, Srhni. Knr. iv. p. 43. n. 2 (181G) ; Steph., //iKsir. Ilr/I. F.nl.,
Ifausl. i. p. 128 (1828) ; id., Oil. Brit. In«. ii. p. 33 (1829) ; Boisd., Faune .\l<i,ht,j. linurh. p. 72
(1833); Cant., in Silberm., Rer. E,it. i. p. 77 (1833) (Dopt. Var, vii.) ; IJoisd., Ranib. &
Grasl., Irnit. Ilisl. ChaiilL, Selling, t. 13 (1834) ; Treit., in Ochs., Srlm,. Eur. x. p. 128 (18.34) ;
Piorr., Hull. Sue. Kiit. France p. 80 (184(1) (Paris) ; id., /.-•. p. 91 (184Ci) (Clermont Ferrand) ;
Lucas, Expl. Si:. Ahjh-ie, Arlir. iii. p. 371. n. OG (1849) ; Donz., Hull. Sor. Enl. Framr p. 225
(18r)0) (indigen. ?) ; Bruand, llwl. p. M (18,57) ; Wilde, Rwip. ii. p. 81. n. 7 (18G0) ; Oberth.,
Et. Eiit. i. p. 32 (187(;) (Algiers ; Oran) ; Staud., //-/;■. Soc. Enl. lio.sn. xiv. p. 298 (1878) (As.
niin.) ; ()l)erth., .!»». .Uiis. Ch\ l!n,. xv. p. 172. n. 60 (1879) (Abyss.) ; Kill., Jnhrh. Nat. (;,,.
Grant/, xxiii. p. 4,') (1880) ; Oberth., Ana. Mum. Cir. C/c«. xviii. p. 733. n. 83 (1883) (Bogo.s) :
liom., .!/('//(. Li'ji. i. p. 71 (1884) (Borjoum, 1 specim.) ; Oberth., llnll. Snr. Enl. Frawe p. 21."i
(188,5) (Bretague) ; Dem., U,i<l. p. bd (188G) (Reims) ; Mina-Pal. <*1 Failla-Ted., Nat. Skit. vii.
p. 42 (1889) ; White, Butt, ami Mollis Tfnpriffep. G9. t. 4. f . 2 (1894) : Hofm., Raiip. Gnmsrh,,..
p. 29. 285. t. 7. f. 9 (1893) ; id., (?»ws.st/////. p. 30. n. 9. t. 17. f. 9 (1894) ; Bartel, in Riihl, /7-;-/.
ii. p. 104(1900).

llipiiiilidn crlcrio, Hiibner, Verz. helc. Schm. p. 135. n. 1450 (1822) ; Moore, Lqj. Cci/lon ii. p. IG.
t. 84. f. 4 (1882) ; Warr., Proc. Zuol. Six: Land. p. 293. n. 4 (1888) (Campbellpore,' vii.) : Kirby,
in Allen, Nat'ir. Libr., Jfolli.ih. p. 20. t. 99. f. 1. 2. 3 (1897).

Hqipafwii oa/s Hiibner, Vcrz. hek. Schm. p. 135. n. 1451 (1822).

Sphynx celerio, Vogel, SchmHt. Cab. iv. p. 22. t. 8. f. 6. a. b (1823).

Chiierocanipii ri'leriu, Dnponchel, in God., Li'j). France, Suppl. ii. p. IGO (1835) ; We.stw. & Huniplir.,
Brit. Mnlhx i. p. 21. t. 5. f. 1. 2. 3 (1843) ; Boisd., in Deleg., Vnij. Afr. Aia<tr. p. 595. n. 107
(1847) (\atal) ; Wall., Koniil. Sr. Vet. A!.: llandl. v. 4. p. 18 (18G5) (CalTraria) : Maur,
Tijdschr. Ent. xiii. p. 124 (1870) (Venlo) ; Heyl., ibid. p. 146. n. 72 (1870) (Breda, viii. ix.) :
Snell., ibid. xv. p. 33 (1872) (Congo) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lep. IIiH. i. p. 238. n. 18 (1875) ; Dew..
Mitth. Miinch. Ent. Ver. iii. p. 2G (1879) ; Swinh., Proc. Zool. Sue. Land. p. 513. n. 4 (1884)
(Poena, Kurachi ; 3 or 4 broods ; /. on Calailinm) ; Fors., Trans. Ent. Sac. Loud. p. 388 (1884)
(Mhow, life hist.) ; Moschl., Vrrh. Ziwl. But. Ges. Wien xxxiii. p. 287. n. 79 (1884) (Caffr.) ;
Pagenst., Jahrb. Xas.<. Ver. Nat. xxxvii. p. 209 (1884) ; Waterh., Prac. Ent. Soc. Land. p. 25

(1885) (Ramsgate) ; Stev., iljid. p. 26 (1885) (Brighton) ; Swinh., Proc. Zvol. Soc. Loud. p. 434.
n. 7 (188G) (Mhow, ix.— xi.) ; Pagenst., /.<•. xxxix. p. 111. n. 4 (188G) (Aru) ; id.. I.e. xii. p. 107.
n. 203 (1888) (Amboina) ; Vins., Pap. Bourbon p. 13 (1891) : Pagenst., I.e. xlix. p. 155. n. IIG
(189G) (Sumba) : id., in Chun, Zoologiea xii. 29. p. 11. n. G (1900) (Ralum : ii. i;. viii. ix.).

C/iai rocampii celerio, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 128. n. 2 (185G) ; Moore, in Horsf. ,V
Moore, Cat. Lep. Ins. Mas. E. L C. i. p. 274. n. 634. t. 11. f. 1. la (1857) (fig. of larva
incorrect) ; Koch. Indo-Aiisl. Lep. Faioia p. 53 (18G5) ; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lund. p. 794
(18G5) (Bengal) : Semp., Verb. Zool. Bid. Ges. Wien xvii. p. 700. n. 12 (18G7) (larva) ; Boisd.,
Spec. Gen. Lep. /let. i. p. 238. n. 18 (1875) ; Snell., Tijdschr. Ent. xx. p. t n. 2 (1877) (Java) :
id., l.c. p. 67 (1877) (Sumatra) ; Butl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 557. n. 23 (1877) ; Snell.,
/.(•. x.xii. p. 65. n. 10 (1877) (S. Celebes) ; Mab., Ann. Soc. F:nt. France p. 298 (1879) ; Green,
Enlom. xiv. p. 255 (1881) : Butl., Proc. Zool. Soc. Land. p. G13. n. 55 (1881) (Karachi, xi. xii.):
Saalm., L,p. .Mudaij. p. 123. n. 288 (1884) ; Butl., l.c. p. 494. n. 45 (1884) (Aden) ; Swinh.,
Proc. Zool. Sue. Land. p. 288. n. 12 (1885) (Poona, vi.— xi. ; Bombay) ; Butl., I.e. p. 379. n 94

(1886) (Campbellpore, v.) ; Pagenst., Iris i. p. 86. n. 4 (188G) (Aru) ; Buckl., Larc. Brit. Lrp.
ii. p. 113. t. 25. f. 2 (1887) ; Cot. & Swinh., Oit.. Moths hid. i. p. IG. n. 88 (1887); Druce, in
Moloney, IK. Afr. Forcstr;/ p. 492. n. 5 (1887) ; Swinh., Jonrn. Bombai/ N. 11. Soc. iii. p. 118.
n. G (1888) (Karachi ; xi. xii.) ; Druce, Proc Zool. Soc. Bond. p. 220. n. 3 (1888) (Fiji) : Holl.,
Trans. Anier. Ent. Soc. xvi. p. 63. n. IG (1889) (Bcnita) ; Alph., in Rom., Mem. Lep. v. p. 224.
n. 20 (1889) (Teneriffe) ; Misk., Proc. Rin/. Soc. Qneensld. viii. p. 13. n. 19 (1891) (S. Aust.:
N. S. W.; Queensld.); Snell, I.e. xxxiv. p. 253 (1891) (Flores); Swinh., Cat. I^ep. Met. Mas. (h:
i. p. 17. n. G8 (1892) ; Hamps., in Blanf.. Fauna Brit. Ltd., .Uoths i. p. 87. n. 123 (1892) ; Barr..
Lep. Brit. Js. ii. p. 51. f. 1. a. b. (1895) ; Semp., Schm. Philipp. ii. p. 395. n. 31. t. K. f. 5. i)
(/.) (1H9G) (Luzon ; Bohol ; Ccbu ; Jliudauao ; Sulu) ; Dndg., Joiirn. Boinbin/ Nat. II. Soc. xi
p. 410. n. 123 (18118) (Sikhim, Bhutan, vii.— xii., un to 5(100 ft.) : Nur.«e, .loiirn. Biunbai/ .V. //.
Soc. xii. p. 513 (1899) (Cutch); Staud. c^ Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 103. n. 1 (1901); Sbaipc
Ann. Mag. N. II. (7). viii. p. 284. n. 49 (1901) (Karonga I.).

( 7.53 )

Drilepliiln iiiqii'iltnus, Walker. l.i\ viii. p. 1'28. n. 2 (IS.'iiJ) (sub syn.).
(?) Sy,/,;».,- spec, Saunders, T,;n,.<. F.nl. S..r. I.,„„L (S). iv. t. 13. f. 2 (/.) (18.')S) (Natal).
Diilfjiliilii (illiu-li/iriitii Montrouzier, Ann. Sue. Linn. Ltjfin (2). xi. p. 'ih(\ (1804) ( Kanala).
Ih'ilf/iliiln iniiiiiliiKi. Butler, TnniK. Znol S„r. Lmnl. ix. p. itiu. ii. 2 (1877) (snb syn.).
Phiihienu inqiihudU (!), Swinhoc, Cnl. Li'i>. Ifel. Mns. O.,: i. p. 17. n. G8 (1892) (sub .syn.).
I'lipirlni oehrio. Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ucl. i. p. 0.02. n. 31 (1892) : Huwe, Beil. Enl. Zril. xl. p. IIOO.
n. 20 (1895) (Java) ; HoU., in Smith, Thnniyh Unkn. Counlr. Afi: p. 412 (1897) (Somalild.).

c? ? . There is little variation iu this wide-spread species. The Hues within
the silver}- baud of the forewiu,u' are sometimes nearly absent ; the rosy discal
spots of the hiudwing are occasionally reduced in size. There is no diflference
lictwcen Aetliiopiau and ludo-Australiau individuals. Some fresh specimens from
tlio Trobriaud Islands have a rosy flush over body aud wings, while another
individual from tlie same idace has very little red on the hindwing'. External
row of spines on the first ])rotarsal segment accompanied by a row of smaller spines.

S. Sexual armature similar to that of relax. Tenth segment shorter, stouter,
the sternite much more abruptly narrowed into a sharp hook. Harpe much
stouter, almost straight, compressed, upperside hollowed out apically, with the
edges raised. IVuis-sheath with two rows of teeth as in relo.r.

?. Vaginal aperture ovate, the edges raised to a low horseshoe-shaped ridge :
no ])rocesses.

Larva green or brown : a large eye-sjiot on segment 4, a smaller one on .') ;
a pale dorso-lateral line, broad, distinct on thorax aud last segments, generally
vestigial on middle segments. — Food-plants : Viti.^ ; Riibiaceae.

Pupa glossy; tongue-case large, strongly com])ressed, prominent; stigmata
lilack ; cremaster long, conical, thin, with some teeth.

llab. Old World, everywhere except the far north aud New Zealand.

In the Tring Museum 9 larvae, 3 pupae, 3U0-odd specimens from : various places
in Europe ; Continental Africa ; St. Thomt^ ; Comoro Is. ; Madagascar ; Oriental
Region, eastwards to the Solomon Islands and Lifu.

702. Hippotion isis spec. nov.

S . Dirty clay-colour, a lateral stripe on head and the under surface paler, no

pale side-stripe on thorax. Wings, abore. Forewing like l>ody, a blackish basal

cloud posteriorly ; a trace of an antemedian angulated line anteriorly, a small
stigma, and a short discal dash 11- — R' black ; five parallel discal lines, the three
first faint, the fourth accentuated by vein-dots and continuous with the rather
])rominent oblique apical line ; an ill-defined brownish patch at hinder margin belbre

angle ; distal marginal area with black speckles. Hindwing as in celerio, rosy

red ; a blackish median band, not extended to abdominal margin, anteriorly diluted
basad and joining also the blackish postdiscal band ; veins streaked witli black
within rosy discal area.

l'ii(lt'rsi<li' like upperside of forewing, speckled with brown scales; forewing
from base to disc and a distal marginal band brown ; this band feebly dentate ;
some larger costal speckles indicate a discal line on fore- and hindwing ; the latter
without distinct marginal band. SC"-' and U' of hindwing separate.

Tenth tergite cleft at end ; ajjcx of sternite rather suddenly narrowed antl
pidduced into an acute hook ; ninth tergite ending mesially in a short process.
( 'hisper with one truncate friction-scale ; harpe similar to that of oairis, apex
concave above. Penis-sheath with one tooth at the left side before end, and an
apical patch of teeth at the right side.

C CO

( 7,54 ,

l.eii^tli oi' lurcwini;- : f{, 2ii mill.

Ilab. ? Doubtless African.

r>no i in the Storlcliolni Mnscnni fcx Cdll. Sclirnilicrr).

Similar tn //. /■ih-<f//u'/i///s in I lie forcwin.i;-, nnd to //. ci'lrrio in tlu; iiinilwinj;-.

Titii. Hippotion eson.

Sphhu-.cion Cnimcr, J'<f/i. I'.joI. iii. p. .07. t. 2-.'i;. f. c (177'.») ; Coq. & I.nr-.. Hull. S,<r. Enl. Frawr

p. .')? (180.0) (parasite).
Isaples eson, Hiibner. I'',;-:, hel. S.hm. p. VAb. ii. 1452 (1822).
J)('/!('lih'l)i rsii/i, Boisduval, Fuiine Madiiij. Houib. p. 71 (1881-i) (Maiirit. : I'oiirli. : Mad.ig. : Cap. 1).

sp. ; '■ Coromandel " (ilia spec. ; larva, pupa).
^'Arir;-'/ivrw/)«, c.<o», Boi.sduval, in Deleg,, Vni/. Afr. Aii.itr. p. .011,") (IS47) (Xatal) : Oiicn., in Tins..
r.V/. .Udflai/. p. 29 (18(1,0) ; Boisd., fipp.r.Gen. Lvp. UH. i. 2^2. n. 9 (1875) (larva) ; Yins , /'.(/),

ISniii-h. p. l:i (1891) ; Schan.s iV- Clem., Siei-i-a Li-ane Lep. p. 18 (1893).
('/,iirr,HC(„ij,ii e.^011, Walker, L!sl Lr/i. /iix. II. .1/. viii. p. l:!7. n. 17 (1806) (partim) ; Wallengr.,

A'..H(//. Nc. !>'■ AL: llamll. v. 4. p. is (Separ.) (18(1.0) ; Butl., Trans. Znol S"r. Limd.xx. ]). 000.

n. 10 (1877); Mali., Aim. S„c. i:,it. Framr p. 29!i (1x79) (Madag.) ; Saalm., Lrp. .Uaiha,.

I>. 122. n. 2,82 (1884) : Druce, in Moloney, II'. Afr. Fnrrslrii p. 4'.I2. n. 4 (1,S87) : Holl., Tran^.

.\,iHr. Kill. Si,r. xvi. p. i;.4. n. 14 (1889) (Benita) ; Karsch, /■;/(/. .Xarhr. .wii. p. 204. n. i", (1.S91 )

(Cameroons) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Fcmmi llrit. Iml., Muths i. p. 80. n. 121 (1892) (partim).
*Cliiieriicaiiqia (jrarilix Butler, Pror. Znol. Soc. Lmid. p. 8. n. 1,'i. t. 2. f. 2 (1870) (Congo ; SieiTa

Leone ,— Mus. Brit.) ; id., Tranx. Znul. Hoc. Lond. ix. p. 506. n. 1 1 (1877) ; Maass., Hhll. Fid

Zeit. xli. p. 50 (1881) (= eson') ; Saalm., I.e. n. 283 (1884).
Oharrontinpa t/ii/i'lia, Westwood {noii Linm', 17,08), in O.ates, MaAnheU'ld. p. ,355 (1881).
Therrtrii eKoii, Kirby, Cat. Lci>. llcl. i. p. 051. n. la (1892) : Holl, in .Smith, Throvijl, FiiJ.-n. Cumilr.

Afr. p. 412 (1897) (Somaliland).
Therctra gracilis, Kirby, I.e. n. 14 (1892).
Chaerocamjxi eson var. //raeilis Butler, Fme. Ziml. S,i,-. Lund. p. 84.'-i n. 124 (IS'.iii) (Xyass.'iland, ii.).

c??. Widely distributed over the Aethopian region. "Variable in size. Forc-
winw with nine lines. The pale snbanal clond of tbe hindwing sometimes absent,
rarely enlarged to a submarginal band.

■i . Tenth tergite gradually narrowed, rounded at end, not sinuate (PL XLV.
f. Is); sternite parallel at sides, apex obtusely rounded, almost truncate.
Process of harpe (PL LII. f. 26) long, slender. Penis-sheath (PL LVII. f. 35)
armed at the left side with a short row of teeth, on the right side witli a prominent
dentate process, which points obliquely disto-laterad.

? . Anterior and lateral edges of the vaginal aperture somewliat raised to
a ridge which terminates abrnj)tly jiosteriorly on each side of the opening
(PL XLI. f. 15).

Larva with ocellus on fourth segment.

Cremaster of pupa flattened, triangular, witli some acute lateral teeth pointing
anad, two ajiical ones recurved.

JIab. Aethiopian Region : common.

In the Tring Museum '2 larvae, 2 pupae, 150-odd specimens from: Sierra
Leone ; Gold Coast ; Niger : Congo ; Torn and Uganda (Dr. Ansorge) ; British
and German E. Africa; Nyassaland; Delagoa Bay ; Xatal; Cape Colony; (ireat
Comoro ; Madagascar ; Manritius ; Bourbon.

7(14. Hippotion echeclus.

Chaeriiewnpu eson, Walker {nnn Cramer, 1778), List Lep. Ins. 1>. .lA. viii. p. 137. n. 17 (1850)
(partim) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Fwina Bril. Iml, Mnths i. p. 85. n. 121 (1892) (partim) ; Semp.,
Hehm. Phdipp. ii. p. 394. n. 29 (1896) (Luzon ; Bohol ; Cebu ; iii. x. xi.).

*Clioeroeampa eeheehis Boisduval, S/iee. Gen. Lep. Met. i. p. 2.33. n. 10 (1875) (Philippines : — coll.
Charle.s Oberthiir) ; Snell.. Tijdschr. Enl. xxii. p. 65. n. 9 (1879) (S. Celebes).

( 75o )

*(:h„,,-<,c(imiiii rlrti,!,,^ Butler, Prw. Z^oL Soc. L<„tl. p. S. n. U. t. 2. f. 1 (l.'^T.")) (Java: Silhct : -
Mus. liiit.) : id., Trans, /^ool. Sor. Loml. ix. p. yM. n. 12 (1877) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. M<lhs
l„il. i. p. l.'i. n. «4 (1887) ; Swinh., rnins. hint. Sor. /.n,„l. p. k;:!. n. 11 (18110) (Basscin :
Rangoon); Hamps., Illnsh: Tiip. Sprrint. Lrp. Jlri. A'. .1/, viii. p. 1. n. 18 (IS'Jl) ; Swinh.,
Cal. Lcp. Iht. Mns. (If. i. p. 10. n. 03 (1802) (Java).

Thrrrtrri rhfiiitii^. Kirby, f'al. I.rp. Ihl. i. p. 051. n. 1.5 (18'.I2) ; Huwe, Ber]. Knt. Z,il. xl. ]). :i04.
n. 17 (I8:i.-,) (Java).

S ?. Thorax witli wliitisli g'rey mesial stripe, ('loser allied to hocrhariai: than
to 1's.on.

i. Tenth tergite mnch stouter than in fxon, sinnate (PI. XLV. 1". 17) ;
sternite triangular, narrowed to a point, a])ex curved upwards, almost hooked
Process of liarpe (PI. TjII. f. '.'7) short, rounded, armed dorsally at end with a tooth,
one or more teeth at the ventral edge, dorsal edge clothed with long scales.
Penis-sheath (PI. LVIJ. f. :34) : a curved row of teeth on the left side, and a few
subapical teeth on the right, no i)rocess.

?. Vaginal plate as in cxoii, hut the ridge at the ojiening not so distinct and
gradually folding away.

Early stages not known.

Hah. Oriental Pegion : India to the Philipjiines, (_'elel)es and Snmlia.

In the Tring Museum In $S,\^ ? ? from: South India (IMadura district) ;
T'asscin : Sumatra : Java ; Lombok : Sumba.

71 1."^!. Hippotion rafflesi.

S/iliiii.v tliei/!!(i, Cramer (tmii Linm', 17i'i7), !'c(p. hlrul. iii. p. fi.s. t. -liCi. f. F (177',l) (Coromandel).
Cliaevocampa exmi^ ^Yalker {iion Cramer, 177'.i), Lht Lcp. Lis. B. .M. viii. p. I."i7. n 17 (18,5i'i)

(partim).
C'haerociimpa thydhi, Boisduval, Spcf. Gen. Lep. Hel. i. p. 231. n. 8 (1875) (partim).
*Clmerncamp(i rafflesi Butler, Triiiis. Znol. Soc. Loncl. ix. p. 550, n. 14(1877) (Java; Canara : —

Mus. Brit.) ; Swinh., Pror. Zool. Sor. Lionel, p. 289. n. 13 (1885) (Poena, xi. xii. ; Bombay, ix,) ;

Cot. & Swin., Cut. .\/nths Lid. i. p, 45, n. 86 (1887) (partim) ; id.. Trans. Ent. Sor. Lonil. p. 103.

n. 12 (18110) (Mandalay) : id., Caf. Lep. Het. Mns. Ox. i, p, 17, n, 00 (1892) (partim).
Clweroctimpa theijUa, Hampsoii, ia Blanf., Fauna Bril. fiuL, .\[oths i. p. 85. n. 122 (1892) (partim ;

form vhiacea).
Thenlni raffli's!, Kirby, Cil. Lrp. Uel. i. p. 051. n. 17 (1892) : Huwe, Brrl. Ent. Zril. xl. p. 305, n. I'.l

(189.5) (Java).
'^■Clidrniriinijia i-iniirru Hampson, JIhisf. Tiip. Sprrjm. Lrp, UrI. B. .1/. ix. p. 57. t. 157. f. 20, t. 1 i 5.

f. 2. 2a.{l.,p.) (1893) (Ceylon ;— Mus. Brit.)."

S ? . The differences in colour between this species and bocrhatiae arc very
slight. //. rqf//i'si has the body and wings more red than hoerhaviae, at least than
western specimens of this ; the palpus is more washed with vinaceous, except a
sharply marked white line on the first segment along the eye ; the discal lines
1 and 2 of the forewing above are merged together in a band which is anteriorly
more prominent than in hoerhnriae, the interspaces following are jjaler, line 5 is
again heavier ; there is no distinct clayish subanal patch on the hindwing ; the
base of the latter often clayish brown.

c?. Tenth tergite shari)ly sinuate as in echeclus, the lobes rather shorter than in
hoevhatiae ; sternite suddenly narrowed to a sharp hook (PI. LA'III. f, L'N).
Process of harpe (PI. LII. £ 28) short, rounded, with a short subterminal tooth
nearly as in ecliedus ; a tnft of scales as in echeclus. Penis-funnel short, triangular ;
]icnis-shoatli nearly as in echecl'/s, 0 to 3 teeth on the right side, and a row of teeth
on the left.

( 75(i )

?. Proximnl luul hitcral odjros ol' vaj;iiial (ipciiini;- raised to a somowliat lyro-
sliapcd ridtiT.

I,avvii witli an cyc-si)!)! on scf^mciits 4 to In, (he s|iots of nearly tin' same size,
{'xc.(>|it tlu! first, wiiicli is larger : liorn long.

Hall. ( leyloii to Nortli India, eastwards to -lava and CJeielics.

Otxy single Clelebes specimen is large, dee[) in colour, and lias the l)asal area oi'
the hindwing brown, a, diaracter fonnd also, Imt less jirononnced, in iiidividnals
tVom other localities.

In the Tring Mnseuui 1 larva, 30 specimens from : Ceylon : South and North
India: Sumatra; .lava; S. ( 'elelies.

THC). Hippotion boerhaviae.

Zschach, Mux. LM: p. 95. t. 3. (177H).

.Sjihlii.r thei/lid, Cramer (non Linni'', 1707), ra/i. Kxnt. iii. ]i. 58. t. L'20 f. F. (1779 (Coromandel) ;

Goeze, Eiil. Beytr. iii. 2. p. 17(!. n. 24 (1780) (partim).
Sjihiii.r liiwrliiir/ae Fabricius, Si/sl. liiil. p. 542. n. 22 (1775) (E. Indies) ; Sulz., Ahcj. (icirh. Ins. ii.

p. 40. t. 20. f. ?> (177li) ; Leske, .[/ifam/xi/i: Xaf. i. p. 457. n. 57 (1779) ; Goeze, Eiit. Bei/tr. iii.

2. p. 207. n. 13 (17jJ0) ; Fabr., Sper. Inn. ii. p. 148 n. 30 (1781) ; id., .Uant. Jnx. ii. p. 96. n. 43

(1787) (partim ; r/r. ////). !) ; Roem., Gfii. Jus. p. 72. t. 20. f. 3 (1789) ; Fabr., Ent. Syst. iii. 1.

p. 371. n. 4G (1793) (partim ; descript. spec, hnrrh. et phifn diet, commixtae) ; Turt., Sifxt. Xal.

iii. 2. p. 175 (18011).
Sphinx vonipi/i-iix Fabriciu.'!, .Uanl. Inx. ii. p. 98. n. OCi (1787) (India) : Gmel., I.r, i. 5. p. 23. 79. n. 72

(1790). ■
SjJihix. hoei-li(i/(rl,(f (!), Gmelin, SijxI. Nat. i. 5. p. 2381. n. 77 {17',i()) (partim).
Sphinx orlopiuirfdtd Gmelin, I.e. i. 5. p. 2380. n. 102 (1790).
Splihur theyliu, Fabricius. Knt. Syxt. iii. 1. p. 378. n. 70 (1793) (partim).
hojdes theylid, Hiibner, IVr,:. bek. Svhin. p. 135. ii. 1455 (1822) (partim) ; Moore, Lqi. Ceylon ii.

p. 19. t. 84, f. 5 (1882).
Clinfroi'amjja eson, Walljer {non Cramer, 1779), List Lcji. Ins. Ii. .U. viii. p. 137. n. 17 (185C) (partim).
Sphinx boechnride (!), Walker, I.e. (1850) (sub syn.).
Sphinx (?) rampyvns. I.e. p. 203 (1856).
Chiieroaini/ia Ihyflia, Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cat. Lep. Inx. Mux. E. I. C. i. p. 270. n. 038 (1857)

(partim) ; Walk., Jonrn.Linn. Sor. Lond.x'i.p. 84. n. 7 (18()2) (Sarawak ; "Africa" alia spec. ) ;

Snell., njdxrhr Ent. xx p. 1. n. 4 (1877) (Java) ; id., I.r. p. (w (1877) (Sumatra) ; Mab., Ann.

Sor. Ent. France p. 298 (1870) (" Nossi-be " en: hni !) ; But)., Proc. Zool. Soc. Loml. p. 670.

n. 33 (1880) (Formosa); Saalm., Lrp. Madag. p. 122. n. 285 (1884) ("Madag." err.Jnri);

Swinh., Priir. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 288. n. 12 (1885) (Poona, vi. — xi. ; Bombay, viii. — xi.) :

Pagenst., Irix i. p. 80. n. 3 (1880) (Aru) : id., J(dirb. Naxs. Ver. Nat. xx.xix. p. 110. n. 3 (1880)

(Aru) : Swinh., Jonrn. Bombay N. II. Sue. iii. p. 118. n. 5 (1888) (Karachi ; vii. ix.) ; Pagen.st.,

I.r. xli. p. 106. n. 201 (18«8) (Amboina) ; Miskin, Pmr. Roy. Sor. Qneenxid. viii. p. 10. n. 15

(1891) (partim) ; Snell., in Snellem., .Middrn-S'imdtrd ii. p. 29(1892) ; Piep., Tijdxrhr. Ent. xl.

p. 97. t. 1. f. 3 (1897) (horn of larva, bad) ; Pagenst., in Chun, Zn„l„f,lrd xii. 29. p. 10. n. 4

(laOO) (syn. partim).
Choerocampa thyrUa, Boisduval, Sper. Gen. Lep. Eel. i. p. 231. n. 8 (1875) (partim) ; Fors., Trans.

Ent. Soc. Loud. p. 389 (1884) (Mhow, life hist.) ; Swinh., Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 434. n. 6.

(1886) (Mhow, ix.— xi.)

Perfjexa vanipyrnx. Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 549. n. 11 (1877).

Chaerocanipa theylid, id., I.e. ix. p. 556. n. 13 (1877) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. Mnthx Ind. i. p. 15. n. 85

(1887) (partim) ; Swinh., Cat. Lep. Ilel. Mnx. Ox. i. p. 16. n. 04 (1892) (partim) ; Hamps., in
Blanf., F<u(na Brit. Ind., Moths i. p. 85. n. 122. fig. 53 (1892) (partim) ; Hamps., Ilhtstr. Typ.
Speciw. Lrp. Ilet. Ii. M. ix. p. .50. t. 175. f. 1 (1893) (larva) ; Dudg., Jonru. Bombay N. H. Sor.
xi. p. 410. n. 123 (1H9S) (Sikhim : Bhutan ; larva) ; Nurse, ibid. xii. p. 513 (1899) (Cutch).

Chaerocanipa ? thyelia, Snellen, Tijdxrhr. Enl. xxii. p. 05. n. 8 (1877) (S. Celebes).

*Chof.rocampa rtixetta Swinhoe, Cat. Lrp. llrt. Mas. Ox. p. 10. n. 05 (1892) (Ceram ; Melville I. ;—

Mus. Oxford).
Theretra thyelid, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Jlet. i. p. 651. n. 16 (1892 (partim) ; Huwe, Berl. Ent. Zeit. xl.

p. 304. n. 18 (1895) (Java) ; Pagenst.. Abh. Sen/.: Nat. Ors. xxiii. p. 443. n. 423 (1897) (Celebes ;

Jiovnrn).

( 757 )

Cluterufdiujia nifilo'i, Iliimpson, l.r. t. 175. f. 3 (larva) (IS0.'5).

Cliaenimiiijia lioerluiriue. Semper, Schm. PliiUjip. ii. p. ;!y4. n. .'!0 (18V0) (Luzon : Uohol ; Gametes ;

Cebu ; ii.).
[snpUs IhifpJiii, Kirljy, iu Allen, XhI. I.ibr.. Moths iv. p. 24 (18!17).

S ? . There is si good deal of individual variation in this species as regards
(tolour and size. It is not always an easy matter to distinguish certain individuals
from rq///('.s/. Some Papuan specimens are fully as vinaceous as raffleAi on the
wings and body ; but also here the first palpal segment is paler and does not show
the white line so well. A baud or patch on tlie u))perside of the forewing near
hinder angle beyond lines o or 6 is in western individuals often somewhat ocliraceous,
ill eastern specimens, however, mostly as reddish as in many ra0esi.

6. Tenth segment as in rafl/rsi, liut the apical Imok of the sternite oliviously
longer (PI. LVIII. f. ■,':). Process of harpe (PI. Lll. f 'J'.)) stout, rounded at cud,
with a long dorso-apical tooth curved towards tlie clasper. Penis-funnel elDiigalc-
triangular : peuis-sheath as in rallh-.v, but the row of teeth on the left side witli
more teeth, which are either simple or divided.

? . Edges of vaginal aperture less raised than in nijf/esi.

Larva with a large eye-spot on segment 4, tlie eye-spots on the following
segments gradually smaller ; much less regular than in rnfflesi, often vestigial ;
horn short, pale.

Hub. Ceylon to North India, eastwards to the .Solomon Islands.

In the Tring Museum 1 larva, "JUU-odd specimens from : Ceylon ; South and
Nortli India : Malay Pen. ; Penang : Punguran, Natuna Is. : Porneo ; Smnatru :
Java ; Lombok ; Snmba ; Celebes ; Kisser ; Parat ; Key ; Queensland : New
Cninea ; Trobriand Is. ; Lonisiade Archipelago ; W'oodlark ; N. Pommerii ; N.
Laueiilnirg : N. Hanover ; Kulambangra and (iuadalcaiiar, Solomon Is. (Meek and
Eichhorn).

ToT. Hippotion brennus.

S,,hnix l.iriniim Stoll, in Cramer, Pup. Kmt. iv. p. 23.'^. t. 398 f. n (178-2) (Amboina).

Aiiipluvii bvcitwis, Hubner, Ve.i-. Ink. Sr/,,„. p. 18o n. 1445 (182-2).

Chacromntpn hrenmm, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 144. n. 29 (185Ci) ; Butl., Trims. Zonl. Sur.

Lond. ix. p. 566. d. 74 (1877) : Pagenst., J,ihrb. Xh.is. Ver. X,>l. .\li. p. 108. n. 207 (1888) ; id.,

in Chun, Zoologira xii. 29. p. 11. n. 5 (1900) (Ralum, vi.).
Cliocriimiiipii hreiiiMs, Boisduval, Sprc. Oeii. Lep. Hcl. i. p. 248. n. 29 (187;")) (Aru),
Therclni breiiiiiis. Kirby. Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 659. n. Ill (1892).

(J?. This is a variable insect. The markings of tlie forewing are often very
prominent, while in other individuals the linos are vestigial and the median Ijand
widened, being straiglit proximally and gradually shading off distally ; the postdiscal
interspaces K-— SM" are not rarely rufous. The base of the hindwing is sometimes
blackish. The genital armature varies in detail, but this variation does not
correspond to tliat of the wings. E.xtreme individuals have the appearance of
belonging to distinct species. Tlie variation is not local. However, there is a
form in <,)ueensland which we have not seen from other localities. This form is
rather pale, has the forewing sharply marked, does not possess a white mesial
stripe on the thorax, and has the white lateral stripe of the head and thorax shaded
with vinaceous ; in structure it agrees with the form which has the white mesial
stripe of the tliorax. The two forms occur togetlier iu Queensland; they have
lieen bred, but iiotliiiig is published of the larvae as far as we are aware ; and both
ha\(' been sent to this country iia Jo//'u//t<i by the collector who lired them.

( 758 )

We liavc (Hily (nie luid s|icoiiiiL'ii I'roiu Aiuboiua, the locality wliere the type
of ircz/wrt.!! came from. .Stoll's figure shows a distiiict white mesial strij)e on tiic
pronotiim. In somewhat rubheil sjiecimeus the stripe is indeed ap]iarently conliucd
to the pronotr.m, while it is contiuned on to tlie mesonotum in good individuals.

S. Sexual armature not very obviously diil'erent from that of /Y'J//t.'.>7', Init there
are very few teeth on tlie left side of the penis-sheath, sometimes none : (he tooth
on tlie right side is small or prominent according to individuals.

V. .Sides of vaginal aperture slightly raised.

Early stages not known.

a', II. brcnnxs f. Ijrenna!<.

(J?. Tiiora.N with white mesial stripe.

b' . 11. brcniMs f. joludina.

*Chiicrn,;i,ii/»ijn/„(,ii:((Kirhy. Tniitx. Zool. So,: Lund.]}. L'41 (1877) (Brisbane ;—Mus. Dubliu) ;

Waterh., A 1,1 hint. Li.-<. i. t. 38 (1881).
PamicrajoaiDia (!), Miskin, Pro,'. Umj. Su,:. (Jiicmslil. viii. p. 'J. n. 12 (ISVl).
Paiu(,'i;i iii,ii-tilirfiitr/'i id., !.,■.

Tl„i;h;i juhiiima Kirby, Cat. Lip. Ilet. i. p. Go',), n. 110 (1892).
.\n,tii,i,ii,h,i,iiM id., Allen, Xatur. Lihr., Molha iv. p. 25. t. 100. f. 3 (18'J7V

cJ ? . Thorax without white mesial stripe.

llab. Papuan .Subregion : Southern Moluccas ; N. Guinea ; Bismarck Archi-
pelago ; Queensland.

In the Tring Museum :

f. brennm, 12 c?c?, U ? ? from : Queensland ; Milne Bay, Brit. N. Gniuea,
xii. ii. (Meek) ; Fergusson, ix. — xii. (Meek) ; Kapaur, ii. (Dohevty) ; Ron I.,
Geelvink Bay, vii. (Doherty) ; Amboina, viii. (Doherty) ; Bongu, Germ. N. Guinea,
xii. i. ; Florida I., Solomon Is., i. (Meek k Eichhorn).

i. John mm, 7 c?c?, 5 ¥ ? from : Queensland.

708. Hippotion scrofa.

*D(iliplifla u-y„fii Boisduval, V„ij. A«lrol., Lq>. p. 185. n. 3 (183.') (Austral. ;— Mus. Paris).
C'li,ii'rii<-amj),i .vnifii. Walker, Ll-<t Jjrji. Ins. 1>. .1/. viii. p. 147. n. 35 (185G) (Austral.) ; Uutl.. I'l-cns.

Z'lol. So,: Loud. ix. p. 5l")C. u. 72 (1877) ; Misk., Proc. Rcj. Sm: Qiiceiixld. viii. p. 14. ii. 21

(18",)1) (= ii/ncu) (Tasmania: South Austral.; Victoria: ^i^ewcastle : Brisbane; Uock-

hampton) ; Swinb., Cat. Li'p. [fit. .!/«.<. O.i: i. p. IC. n. 02 (1802).
n,'!l,-pliili, ponla Wallengren, H'/V^. /-Jul. M„n. iv. p. 42 (ISGO); id., Eugen. Rem p. 'M\2 (1804).
Cliiie.i-oi:uiiip,i henmrdns Koch, /ndu-Anslr. I.iji. Fainni p. 53 (1805) (= Sfco/ft from India! — this

spec. or. boerlairiii,' ^) ; Misk.,/.f. (ly',11).
Cliiiei-oiMiiipa scrofa Boisduval, Spec Gen. Li'p. Het. i. p. 235 n. 14 (1875).
*Cliua;„:iimpa igiiea Butler, Pr,„: Zool. Sue. Loud. p. 10. n. 10. t. 1. f. 4 (1875) (Morotou Bay ; —

Brit. Mus.) ; id., Triut>i. Z,i,d. S,„: Loud. ix. p. 5l'i() n. 73 (1X75) ; Rothsch., A'.vi'. Zwil. i. p. 75

(1S04) (not distinct).
Tlureira scrofa, Kirby, Cil. L,p. ilet. i. p. 050. n. 108 (1802j.
Tkerctru igiiea, id., I.e. n. in;i (1802).

(^ ? As in the allied species there occur brighter and paler specimens of cither
sex ; the ? ? are as a rule brighter than the S S. The lines of the fore wing are
generally absent, except the oblii(Uc apical one, which is seldom faint ; sometimes
there are three or four lines vestigial.

S. Tenth segment resembling that of csoii : tergite rounded at tip, not
sinuate ; sternite narrow, elongate triangular, obtuse at end. Process of harpe

( 759 )

nitbcr stuutfi' than in eson^ of nearly the ^aiue litrm. I'cnis-slioath (PI. IjVII.
f. ;J3) : a row of teeth transversely over the sheath, endinu- in a dentate ridge on
the right side, the row curved and oblii|ue.

?. Vaginal aperture more distal than in r.vo//, with slightly raised seiiii-
circnlar edge.

Early stages not known.

llah. Australia : Tasmania to (^lueensland.

In the Tring Museum ;50-odd specimens from : Mackay, Queensland ; Dawson
\\. : r.risbaue ; Adelaide ; Victoria.

Tii'.j. Hippotion balsaminae.

*Cli(teioc((iii/i(t huUam'niiie Walker, Lint Lcp. las. B. M. viii. p. l.iS. n. 18 (1856) (Natal ; — Mus.

Brit.) ; Guer., in Vias., Vo//. Jladag. p. id (1865) ; Butl., Tntn^. Zuol. Sor. Lunil. ix. p. 500.

n. 33 (1877) : Mai... A)i,i. Sor. E„t. Frame p. "JOO (187'.l) : Saalm., L,-j). .Vmlaf/. p. li'.;. n. 2'.ll

(1884) (Xossi-bu) ; Druce, in Moloney. IK. Afr. Fm-estrij p. 4!):i. n. 7 (1887); Holl., Trnnn.

Aiuei: Eiit. Sur. xvi. p. G.'l n. 17 (188'.i) (Benita) ; Fawc, Trtoix. Ziml. S,,,: Luml. w. p. ;!(l'.i.

n. 12.t. 48. f. 1. 2(/.,yy.)(l'.i01).
ClmeriiraiiijM hilsaiiihiw. Boisduval, SjtfC. (Jen. Lep. Hct. i. p. 'lU'l. n. ;U (187.')).
I'kn-etra halxaminae, KWhy, Cut. Lej). J I i:l. i. p. 654. n. 46 (I8',>'J) ; Pagenst., Julirb. ll'rs-.-. J«.s/.

Hamhurij x. 2. p. 37. n. 101 (18ii;5) (Quilimane, I'J. i. 03).

S ? . Both wiugs narrow, sharjjly pointed. Striping of forewing resembling
tliat of //. eson and //. hoerhni-iae : first and second line forming a band, line 5
generally accentuated by vein-dots. Hindwing blackish from base to disc : then
clayish, margin again brown, this marginal band narrow and rather sharply delined.
Underside (if wings somewhat more yellowish than upper, sometimes with distinct
reddish tint.

6. Tenth tergite sharply sinuate, the lobes acute ; sternite gradually narroweti,
ending in an acute hook. Process of harpe horizontal, slightly (\;-shaped, rather
stout, dilated at end aud here somewhat concave on the upperside. Penis-sheath
(PI. LVII. f. 3ii) with a curved series of teeth on the right side and one or two
teeth on the left.

Larva green; with a brown dorsal mesial line, interrupted, aud green on
thoracic segment ; a black ocellus on fourth segment, a red une on fifth, both with
white ring. — Food-plant : Jussieua.

Tongue-case of pupa prominent ; cremaster short, jidinteil, with dentate. "

llab. Aethiopian Uegion.

In the Tring Museum (iu-odd specimens from: Sierra Leone; Gold Coast;
>«iger ; Torn and Uganda (Ansorge) : British and (ierman E. Africa : Nyassaland ;
Delagoa Bay ; Natal ; Madagascar.

710. Hippotion saclavorum (PI. V. f. ij, 6).

*I)rilejiliil(i mchn-orwii Boisduval, Fanm: Mud(t,j. iSuurb. p. 71. n. I.t. in. f. i'. ( is;;;;) (Madag. ;—

coll. Charles Oberthltr).
Cliiierocanqxt .stirlaci'iiiia id.. N//tr. (iiii. /,r/i. Ili'i. i. p. 251. ii. .Ui ( 1.S75).
Cliaenirampa ndrhicorniii. Butler, Truiif. Zonl. Sue. Lund. i.\. p. 55s. n. 27 (1877) : ilab., Ann. Sue.

Ent. France p. 298 (187'.l).
Theretrwaeliivorinn. Kirby, C'll. I.r/,. Il,t. i. p. i;54. n. 47 (ISiH').

(J?. P>ody and forewing above clayish isabella-colour ; abdomen yellowish at

sides, c.Kcept on basal segments. Underside of body almost white. Forewing,

"/'("•f, with three faint discal lines followed by a heavier double line which ends at
tip of wing : between it and outer margin traces of two more lines. Hindwing

( -no )

liliiclvisli liniwii, isaliL')l;i-c(iliiiu- at iuuil iui^Il'. i'nderxiile ol' win.ii^s chiy-colonr,

forcwinj^ brown from l)ase to first discal line.

(?. Tontli abdominal tergite nitlu'r stout, I'celjly sinuate ; stcrnitc broad and
short, ronndod at end, luit mesially produced into a ])oint. Process of iiar])e long,
subcylindrical, jiointcd, horizontal, feebly curved dorsad at end. Penis-slieath with
a slender process on eacli side, the left one dentate at the distal and proximal edges,
the right one only at the distal edge (I'l. LVU. f. 32).

Early stages not known.

llfih. Madagascar.

In the Tring Jluscuiu "J <j 6 iVoni ^ladagascar.

711. Hippotion batschi (I'l. V. f. 10, S).

Chaerocanipa hat^clii Keferstcin, .lal,i-h. A/.-. Erfiirl (2). vi. p. 14. t. 2. f. -i (1878) (Tamatave) ; Mab.^
Aim. Soc. Eal. Fraiire ]). 2',i!) (IH71)) ; Saalm., Lep. Machifj. p. 122. n. 281 (1K84).

Clidcrncampaf haUchi, Butler, Tnins. Znnl. S„r. Loud. ix. p. HCl. n. 79 (1877).

*Clioen)campa hwiiilU id., Ann. M(i(/. .V. //. (.'>). iv. p. 2:)4, a. 18 (IST'J) (Madagiisoav ;— Mus. Urit.);
Saalm., I.e. n. 282 (1884).

.UetopsUas balschi, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilel. i. p. (ICO. ii. 4 (1.^02).

Mdiips'dim htimilU, id.. I.e. n. 5 (1892).

The type oi kiimilis is a discoloured specimen.

cj?. Very close to sarlacoruin; j)erhaps not distinct. Abdomen without
yellowish lateral area; underside russet-brown like upper, much darker than in
s'icl((cornm. Forewing with only one distinct line and this not ipiite so obli(j[ue
as in that species. Sexual armature not different.

llalj. Madagascar.

In the Tring Museum '''^ 6 S , \ i' from Madagascar, without special locality.

712. Hippotion butler i.

Panarm hitlevi Saalmiiller, Lep. Madag. p. 118. n. 27.'). t. 5. f. 51 ( J ) (1884) (Nos.si-bc).
McUqMus huUeri, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 660. n. 5 (1892).

? . Not seen. According to figure, differing from batschi especially in the
forewing having from apex to inner margin near angle an irregular whitish band
which shades off jiroximally.

Jlub. Nossi-be : 1 ? in Mus. Frankfurt a/M.

71;;. Hippotion roseipennis 1*1. V. f. II, S).

■'■Diodosid,, rnsnpeiwis Butler, A,n,. .!/»,/. -V. //. (."i). x. p. 4:!.!. n. 3 (1882) (Delagoa Bay ;— Mus.
Brit.) ; Kirby, Gil. Lep. Jlel. i. p. i;42. n. '.I (lx:i2).

J?. Head and thorax without pale lateral stripe. External row of spines of
foretibia double. Antenna obviously clubbed in both sexes. Wings similar in
sliape and j)attern to those of batschi and mdntonun; but prominent discal line
of forewing more curved, more distal behind, and hiudwing with a pale submarginal
band from anal angle to near costa nearly as in bulmminac. The tropical sjiecimens
have the pale band of the hiudwing rather broader than those from Uelagoa Bay.

6 . Tenth tergite rounded-pointed, not sinuate ; sternite broad, rounded-
truncate, distinctly incised mesially. Process of harpe rather short, stout, little
curved, compressed at end. Penis-sheath (PI. LVU. f. 31) : one or two small
subajiical teeth on the left side, a pointed, triangular, apical process on the right.

Early stages not known.

( 761 )

llalj. East Al'i'ii'a : I'miu Dclagoa Bay lo IJritisli lOast Africa.

In tlie Triag- Museum 4 c?cJ, 2 ?? from: Delagoa 15. (Monteiro) ; Ft.
Johnston, Brit. C A. (Dr. Kendalh ; Uingiirn, Germ. E. Afr.; Mombasa, x.
(Ur. Ansorge).

714. Hippotion rosae.

*l>,ii:ip.'«i ivxof Butler, Aii,i. M,uj. X. U. (y). x. p. 433. n. .". (18S2) (Delagoa B. :— :Mus. Brit.).
MiUipsilu^ rosw, Kirby, Oit. Liji. 11,1. i. p. GCO. n. 9 (1892).

?. Abroad-winged and large species, easily recognised by the jiink antenna
and the whitish grey iipperside of body and forewing. Black stigma of forewing
prominent ; a patch of blackish and brown speckles at inner margin. Body stout.
I'alpus simple, second segment as broad as long, truncate. External sjnar of
niidtibia considerably shorter than inner one. Antenna clubbed, short for such a
large species.

Early stages not known.

f/(iL Delagoa Bay.

In the Tring Museum 2 ? ? from Delagoa Bay (Monteiro).

715. Hippotion rebeli siiec. nov. (PI. V. f. 12, ?).

(S ? . Antenna rather strongly clubbed in ? . Body above clay-tolour, underside
creamy buff, no markings.

Wings, uppersidi', clayish buff, hindwing faintly pinkish. Forewing :

speckled with brown, a faint l)rown transverse line at base of M- ; a clayish
cinnamon patch just beyond apex of cell, another at inner margin close to outer
angle, bordered proximally by a vestigial line, a short jiostdiscal band between SC"'

and li-', and a short blackish oblique apical dash ; a minute black stigma.

Miudwing : an indistinct border of brown speckles.

Underside buff, hindwing a little paler than forewing, both spi'ckled with
brown ; no markings, except a sliort ai)ical dash and the vestige of a line midway
between subcostal fork and apex of forewing, and a faint brown border to the
liindwing.

c^. Tenth tergite slender, convex above, apex acuminate ; sternite with almost
parallel sides, rounded at end, with a small mesial incision. Clasper with one large
i'riction-scale ; harpe ending in a broad asymmetrical process (PI. LII. f. 22).
Penis-sheath armed with one conical pointed process which i^rojects towards the
right side (PL LVII. f. 38).

Early stages not known.

Ilalj. N.E. Africa : Sudan ; Obock.

In the Hofmuseum in Wien 1 ? {ti/pe, tigured) from Bahr-el-Heral', (Sudan ;
a c? in the Museum in Paris from Obock.

This Obock S has the forewing less distinctly marked, but it shows better than
the ? that the line on the disc and that before inner margin are portions of one
discal line.

710. Hippotion irregularis.

*/'«■/■(/--«, inetjularis Walker, Lht Lep. Inx. II. .\f. viii. p. 152. n. 4 (1856) (VV. Afr. ;— Mus. Brit.) ;

Bull., Tranx. Zool. Sue. Laud. ix. p. 648. n. 4 (1877).
('/locrocaia/ia? Irrcyiilaris, Boisduval, Spec. (Jiii. Lip. Hit. i. p. 283. ii. 82 (1875).
('Iiucrocaiiqja irrcyularh, IloUaud, Trniis. A/ucr. Enl. Sue. xvi. p. G3. u. 18. t. 3. f. 3 (1889).
Cliacrocawpa ii-n(jiihirix, Karsch, l-liit. Xarhi: xvii. p. 294. u. 7 (1891) (Cameroous).
.UitnimluH irregularis, Kirby, Cat. Lcp. llct. i. p. 601. n. 10 (1892).
*Tkcretra crossei llotlisuliiltl iii. p. 22. n. 3 (1896) (Assaba ; — Mus. Triug).

C 7r,2 )

c? ? . ()|i('iiiii<; ol' |)iil|Mis sliiirply ck'fiiKMl, tbc! scaliiiu' Ijoitleriiig it very rc^iihir.
External rows of spines of first ])rot!irsal segment doubled and trebled. Lines
~ and 4 of forewing srcneniliy absent, sometimes vestigial, line 5 represented by
vein-dots, closely followed liy (1, wliicli ends at tip of wing, lines 7 and 8 not
marked ; a brown ])ostdisca] cloud between It- and U'. The brown marginal border
of the underside of the fore wing joined along 1!'-' to the brown liasal area : a series
of jirominent discal dots over both wings.

S. Tenth abdominal tergite rather broad, little narrowed to end, concave
below, convex above, apex rounded, sliglitly sinuate ; sternite narrow, curving
upwards, pointed, forming a hook. ( 'lasper witli four large friction-scales ; harpe
(PI. lill. f. 17) with two heavily c:liitinised ])rocesses shaped like ox-horns, one
horizontal, the other vertical. I'enis-sheath (I'l. LVIII. f 1:1) with a single and
rather heavy subapical tooth.

Early stages not known.

Ikib. West Africa.

In the Triug Museum 4 cJcf, 1 V from the Niger: Wurri, vi. (iJr. Uoth) ;
Agberi, vii. (Dr. Ausorge) ; Assaba (Dr. Cross) ; (Jgrngu : also 1 6 from the Congo
(Bentley).

CLXll. THEltETRA.— Typns : ncssn.'<.

S/,/,,ii.r Liuiu'. Si/yl. Xal. ed. x. p. 4S'.t (1758) (partim ; type : wcllaki).

Tlirirlni Htibuer, !>/•-. be/.-. Sr/iiii. \<. I'iit (1K2l') (partim ; type: niis>!us .= eqiiedris).

JsiiliU'x id., I.e. (182l') (partim; type: rsuii).

Xi/lifjilictni's id., I.e. (1822) (partim ; type: coiubidt).

(Iriiix id., /.(■. p. i;i6 (1822) (partim ; type : glioma).

riiainiiiis id., /.(-. p. 138 (1822) (partim ; type : rei'peifdio).

DeUephila, Stephens (nnu Laspeyres, 1809), lUiidr. Bi-il. J-Jnt., Uaiixl. i. p. 123 (1829) (partimi.

Chiierocaiiipii Duponchel, in God., Pap. France, SujjjjI. ii. p. 159 (1835) (partim ; type : /lerii).

Darapsa Walker, Lixt Lep. Ins. B. 31. viii. p. 182 (18,06) (partim : type: rlioci-ilux).

GnathnslijiiKis Wallengren, <hfc. Vet. Ah\ Fiirh. xv. p. 137 (1858) (type ; cajnnsis).

Fcrnexa, Moore {nun Walker, 1850), Pruc. Ziml. Sor. Lund. p. 50G (1872).

Panuira, Butler («"// Walker, 18.')l>), 'J'ninii. Zuul. Soc. Luml. i.\. p. 55U (1877) (partim).

Ualhia Moore, Lep. Ceijluii ii. p. 19 (1882) (type : hilirillei).

Gnathulhlibus, id. {mn Wallengren, 1858), l.r. p. 21 (1882).

Metups/iim, Kirby {nun Duncan, 1836), Cat. Lep. Hd. i. p. 660 (1892) (partim).

S ? . Second segment of palpus on iunerside with apical tuft of scales directed
ventrad (PI. LIX. f. 27) : apex of first, segment densely and regularly scaled on
inuerside, with cavity at apex on onterside (PI. LIX. f. 10).

Larva strongly taperiug in front, oue or more ocelli.

Pupa with strongly compressed and prominent tongue-case.

J/ad. Oriental and Aethiopiau Regions, a few species northward to Japan,
two ranging to the Caspian Sea and Constantinople respectively.

Twenty-nine species.

Key to the species :

a. Hindwiug red ....... /v.

Hindwing not red, or only with a

narrow, ill-delined, rcddisli tawny

band ........ i;.

b. Base of hindwiug black r.

Base of hindwing red like disc . . . . d.

r 763 )

c. Thorax with grey luidtUe strij)e ;
abilonien wirhont black liat-al side-
patch ...... 7ol. Tk. su(fusa.

Thorax without grey midiUe stripe ;
aljdomeu with black basal side-
patch 7:30. 77/. alecto.

(I. ('avity at end of first segment of
jialpus regularly defined, thorax
without mesial strii)e . 72VJ. Th. capensis.

Cavity at end of first segment of
palpus not sharply defined, thorax

with white middle stripe . . 744. Th. palUcosf".
I . Abdomen above with lines, or with a
dorso-lateral tawuy-ochraceous or
ochreous stripe beginning on seg-
ment 3 : no obvious black basal
side-patch /.

Abdomen without dorsal lines, or with
black basi-lateral patch, without
yellowish dorso-lateral stripe . . . . r.
/. L'avity of palpus large and sharply

defined ........ y.

l'avity of jialpns more or less con-
cealed or rendered irregular by
rough scaling . . . . . . /.

'/. A large species, with broad ochreous

dorso-lateral strijje on abdomen . 717. T//. iicssus.

A small species, no such stripe on

abdomen ..... 743. T/<. orj//>eus.
i. I'orewing with a broad grey sub-
marginal band .... 742. Tli. ijiiseonmryinala.

Foi'ewiug without such a baud .... j.
). .Stigma of forewing isolated, followed
by a dark straight oblique baud
which consists of two or three
distinct lines ......./.

stigma situated in a black or lu'owu
patch, which is not very distinct ;
the discal band is curved, or in-
distinct except at internal margin,
where it forms a st^uare patch
together with an antemediau baud,
or wings nearly all brown . . . . h.
h. Discal baud of forewing above forming
three black contiguous patches be-
tween iSC'* and \K^ ; the pale inter-
space distally of it narrow and
sharply marked : mesothoracic
tegnla with pale middle stripe . 741. 7//. iimynis.

( 7fi4 )

\)i>vd\ liiuul of loirwinji' distinct onl\'
bebiiul, wlieri! it I'onus a squavf
patch, interspace tlistally of it dull
grey like base of wing; mesotlioracic
tcgula witb pale middle stripe . 74ii. T/i. turncri.
Mesotlioracic teguia wit hunt pale

middle strij)e . .... 7:J'.i, Tli. brannca.

I. Pale mesial line of abdomen simple,

white ........ m.

I'ale mesial Hue of abilnnien (wliilc-
grey or clayish) more or less
eomjiletely separated into two lines . . ii.
>H. Uiscal interspace t>f forewiug silvery

white . . . . . .73s. 77/. 7nar<jarit(i.

Discal interspace of forewing clayish . 737. Th. j/inasfrinn.
n. Blackish brown discal band of fore-
wiug consisting of lines 1, 2, and 3,
the last heavier than line 2 . . . . o.

The band consisting of lines 1 and 2,
line 3 standing separate and not
being so heavy as line 2, especially
behind ........ p.

o. Hindwing above with a blackish olive
discal line ; abdomen with a dorso-
lateral stripe of irregular white *
scaling (not at base) . . . 735. Th. rujas.
Hindwing above without a distinct
discal line ; abdomen with ochra-

ceous lateral stripe . . . 736. Tk. oldcnlavdiac.

J). Middle line of mesothoracic teguia
buffish grey ; forewiug with a
brown triangular spot at inner

margin near aual angle. Africa . 734. 77/. montcironis.
Middle line of tegnla tawny ; fore-
wiug without that spot. Oriental

Region . . q.

(]. Line 4 of forewing curving liasad
behind, pale band of hindwing

clayish buff 732. Tli. jujionica.

Line 4 of forewing straiglit, very
heavy, pale baud of hindwing

reddish 733. 77/. li/retu.'i.

r. Cavity at end of first segment of
l)al])us partly concealed by rough
scaling . . . . «. •

C'avity at end of first segment of

Ijali)us sharply defined . . . . . t.
s. Body above olive-chestnut, below

ferruginous or red .... 745. T/i. castanca.

727.
7-2:^.

Th. frijoni.
Th. incdnidfit.

( 70.5 )

r)0(ly above drab, bo low buff or

vinaceons buff .... 726. T/i. latreillei.
Thorax witliont palo lateral stri]H' . . . h.
Thorax witli pah- lateral stripe . . . . r.
Forowing below with a distinct drab-

u'rey dentate maroinal liaml : tViiigc

nnicolorons. Africa . . 72S. Th. jiigurthn.

Forewiug below without a distinct

marginal band : fringe spotted.

Papnasia .....
"Wings and body vinaccons red .
Wings and body not viuaceons red
Forewing below without vestige of lines
Forewing below at least with a costal

spot abont 1(' mm. from apex

representing a discal line
Forewing with a single broad line

measuring al)Out 2 mm. behind
Forewiug with one, thin, or more lines
Forewing above with several discal

lines : that ending at tii> of wing

accentuated by vein-dots
Tlie line euding at tij) of wing not

accentuated by vein-dots, or the

line curved towards costa ; fib-

domen without dorsal lines . . . . ~.
The line ending at tip of wing broad,

not accentuated liy vein-dots, the

two preceding lines close together :

abdomen striped above . . . 7 IS. Tli. rhesus.
. Forewiug below without traces of a

line between cell and subapicnl

costal spot ..... 724. Th. iiiilhlhietn.
Forewing below with traces of a liiif

between cell and subapit'al costal

spot ........ d' .

. .\pical line of Ibrewing joining a.

distal line with wliicli it I'ornis a

single line running from tip to

inner margin . . . . .721. Th. clot ho.
Apical line, if present, separate from

the respective discal line, which

curves towards costal margin . 722. Th. (jKOtnc

72o. 'Ih.inonmta.

72<). Th. (jneenslandi.

710. Th. hoi.^fhirali.

717. Theretra nessiis.

Si>hm.i: ni-mts Driiry, UhiHi: Ex. In-: ii. p. 46. t. 7(i. f. 1 & Index (1773) (Madras) ; Cram., P-7>
E.rot. iii. p. r>K t. 221;. f. d (1779) (Java) ; Goeze, Eiit. Bei/lr. iii. 2. p. 218. n. 48 (1780).

Sphinx eque'ilnx Fabricius, Eiit. Syt. iii. 1. p. 'V>',. n. 29 (17'J3) (Ind. or.) ; Anriv., Eiit. Tidsl.r,
xviii. p. l.')2. n. 80 (1897) (= )ir«».s).

( 7(Ui )

Thrrrlni tqiiolri^, Hiibiicv, ]>-:. heh. Si-hm. p. 13."i. n. 1 1 If; (I8.i-J).

ClKieronim/M «('««»«, AValker, /w«; Lep. Iit.i. II. M. viii. p. 140. n. 22 (1850) (Canara ; Ceylon ;
Silhet : Hongkong ; Java) ; Moore, in Horsf. i^- Moore, Cat. Leji. Inn. Mux. E. I. ('. i. p. 27Ci.
n. 040. t. 11. f. 2. 2a (/.,/..) (18.07) (.Tava) : r.titl.. Trnm. Z;.,}. So,: LnmL ix. p. .-)C.-.. n. 71
(1877) : ]\[oore, P.n,-. y.„nl. ,S,»>. I..,n,l. ]>. iV.I.-. (1X77) (Pt. Blair) ; Butl., ihi,!. p. CKi. n. ;".4
(1881) (Belgaum. x.) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cut. .\lnlh, Inil. i. p. 10. n, 10:", (1887) ; Swinh., J-."n/.
Bnmhini N. Jl. .S'w. iii. p. 118. n. ".I (18H8) (Karachi, x.) ; Leecli, r,oi\ Zo<,l. Sor. L<,„il. p. .Osl.
n. 10(1888) (Yokohama) ; Swinh., 7'ra/M. Knt. Snc. Loml. p. 1C4. n. 17 (1800) (Moiilmein ) :
Pagenst., .Tahrb. Xnxx. TV/-. Sal. xliii. p 101. n. 170 ( 1890) (E. Java) : Misk., Pmo. Rnij. S,.r.
(Jiicrn^lil. viii. p. 1;'.. n. 2H (1891) (Bri.sbano) ; Swinh., Cal. Lrp. IM. .Vns. O.r. i. p. 18. n. I'.'.i
(1892) ; Piep., Tijthchr. Kiil. xl. p. 98. t. 1. f. 13. 14 (horn of /.) (1897).

Cliaerociiiiipa iie.t.in.1 var. riibinimliin Schaufuss, Xiuiq. Otion. i. p. 18 (1870) (Java).

C'hoerociiiiipa oqnestrh, Boisduval, Siier. Gi'n. I./p. llel. i. p. 200. n. 4,'j (1875).

Pfvqem iiexxKK, Snellen, Tijihcht: Eiil. xx. p. 2 n. 10 (1877) (Java).

Clwerncaiiijui eqiie.ilr/K, id., I.e. xxii. p. Ii7. n. 18 (1877) (S. Celebes); Pagenst, .Ai//;///. Xnss. I'm.
Xal. xli. p. 108. n. 210 (188S) (Amboina).

Therelni w.v.shs, Moore, Lrj). (yi/loii ii. p. 22. t. SO. f. 1 (1882); Kirby, Cot. Ltp. Hit. i. p. G59. n. InT
(1802); Hamps., in Blanf., Fauna ISrlt. Lid, Moth^ i. p. 00. n. 157. fig. 50 (1892); Hmvc
Bnl. Eiit. Zeit. xl. p. 305. n. 28 (1895) (Java) ; Semp., Srhm. Phlllpp. ii. p. 401. n. 45. t. ...
f. 1. 2. 3 (L, p.) (1896) (Luzon; Mindanao; Palawan; Penlan ; ii. vii. — ix. xi ) ; Pagen^it
Ahh. Snil.: Nat. Gex. xxiii. p. 444. n. 425 (1897) (Celebes) ; Dudg., Joimi. Bnml>ay N. H. >
xi. p. 412. n. 157 (1898) (Sikhim ; Bhutan, 2000 ft.; vi.— viii. ; /. &.p. descr.) ; Leech, T,>.i
Eld Sor. Loud. p. 286. d. 60 (1808) (Yokohama ; Kiu.shiu).

Chnorocampa iicxxux, Swinhoe, Pmr. Zool. Sor. Lmid. p. 514. n. 5 (1SS4) (Karachi) : id.. /..■. p. I'Ss.
n. 10 (1885) (Belgaum ; Bombay, ix. — xi.).

c? ? . Second segment of palpns more triangular than in tlie allied species of
'rhrretm, the opening of the palpns large, some single long scales protrnding frt)ni
it. External row of sjnnes of first protarsal segment donhled and trebled. The
lines on the forefling, above and below, are rather variable in detail : the first
(lisciil line of the nnderside is generall}' thinner and more obviously dentate in the
Japanese, C'liinese and Indian specimens than in the individuals from the Malaj'an
and Papuan Snbregions. The dirtj' yellowish buff area of the hindwing is often
very murh redneed in length as well as in width. The dorsal area of the abdomen
shows vestiges of lines.

S. Tenth tergite of the usnal type, sinuate; sternite slightly spatnlate, rounded
at end. Clasper with ■20-odd large scales; harpe (PI. LII. f. ."21) jiecnliar, very
stont, slioit. cnrveil at end, the uj^perside somewhat concave, the externo-dorsal
edge dl'tlie iipperside irregularly notched, raised proximally into a broad, compressed
tootli, tip of liar])e acute in side-view, obtuse in subproximal view. Penis-sheath
( I'l. l.\'lll. f. 14) armed with an elongate kidney-sha])ed, multidentate, apical lobe.

? . Edge of vaginal cavity not obviously raised to a ridge.

Ltxrva with rather small ocellus on fourth segment, followed liy a still smaller
s])ot on fjfth segment ; a pale dorso-lateral stripe from head to horn, area beneatli
this stri]>e with oblique bands or strijies. — Food-plants : Dioscorca ; Barrinf/tonio

llnl). Oriental Uegion : Ceylon, N.W. India to Japan, eastwards to Lifn.

in the Tring Museum 100-odd specimens from: Ceylon; Bombay; Khasi;i
Hills ; Silvliim ; Buxa, r>hntan : Yokohama, vii. viii. ; Kanagawe near Tohio, v. ;
Malay Pen.; Borneo; Sumatra: Nias ; Java: Lombolc : Alor ; Tenimlier :
Amboina; Dntch, (ierman, and British K. Guinea ; Lonisiade Is.: d'Entrecasteaux
Is. ; Trobriand Is. ; (^tneensland ; Lifu.

7 IS. Theretra rhesus.

*Clineroriiiiipa i-hexvs Boisduval, .S'/w, (7(V. fjp. /lit. i. p. 254. ii. MO (1S75) (Philippines ;— coll.
Charles Oberthiir).

( 707 ^,

ChfiffiuyiiiiiiH /'/'v/.</, Snclloii (»..» Walkor, ISr,!',), Tijihclir. Enl. \\\\. y. (',0. n. \C> (1877) (partim ;

S. Celebes).
*Chni>i-fiC(i III I Ki iiiniiliii-ix Swinhne. Cal. T.op. llet, M^ns. O.r, i. p. IS. n. 71 (IS'.ii') (Ceram : Key ; —

Mils. Oxford).
Theidra rhimis, Kirliy, r,,/. /.,y>. IIil. i. p. r,:,i;. n. 70 (is;)-.'): Sniip., N.7/m. I'/iili/,/,. ii. p. liV_'.

n. 4G.'t. .02. f. 2 (ISW) (Luzon : Cebii).
*Theretm jaraiiira Rothschild, Nciv. Zoni.. i. p. 7(i (1894) (Java :— INFus. Tiing).
Therelrti hmihirlK, Kirby, ihiil. p. 101. n. 7.') a (1894).
Tlifi-i'tni ri/reiif, Hiiwe. Ilrrl. l-'.iil. Z<it. xl. p. :',l\'). n. 2ri (180.")) (Java).

d'?. Agrees closely with lieavily marlcrd s|ieciinens oi' />o/S'/'V'i!/ ; the lines
on the iilnlomen are more ilistinct and those on the forewing much heavier,
especially line 4 ; lines ',' and '-^ stand close together, 3 lieing wider separated from 4
than in boixdurali. (Structurally not different from I'lotho and boi-srhoyill.

Larva agreeing with that of nesAiis, according to Semper.

IJnh. Oriental Eegion, from Sumatra eastwards to the Solomou Islands.

In the Tring Museum 1 c?, >! ? ? from : Benkoelen, W. Sumatra (Ericsson) ;
S. Java, l.'ioii ft. (Fruhstorfer) ; Little Key, ii. "04 (Ktihn) ; Fergusson, d'Entre-
castean.\ is., xi. ''.i4 (Meek) : Treasury I., Solomon Is., viii. lOUl (Meek and
Eichhorn).

710. Theretra boisduvali.

*S/ihiii.i- nrliiYi Boisduval, .\iiii. Sm'. Linn. Pm-i-^ vi. p. 118 (1827) (partira ; ■■ J '■;— coll. Charles

Oberthiir) ; Herr.-Sch.. firhm. Em: ii. p. 85. f. (! (1844).
Dnhphihi rirlioi Boisduval, Iron. Hist. Up. p. 20. t. 49. f. 2 (18:54).

Spliiii.r Uinsiluriiii Biignion, .\iiii. Snc. Ent. Friini'e p. 115 (18')9) (nom. nov. pro ^ Boisd. rirHrrir).
Chiiernriiiii/ia n-elini, Walker, List Lep. his. /J. .1/. viii. p. 1.^0. n. 4 (ISfiG) (cit. partim).
Deilephihi hohdufiili. Staudinger & Wooke, Cut. Lep. ed. ii. p. :57. n. 475 (1871) ; Bartel, in Riihl,

Gronssrhm. ii. p. 112 (1900).
Chfierocampa clollio, Boisduval, Sper. Gen. Li'p. Hit. i. p. 25,3. ii. .35 (1875) (partim).
*Cliiierorttiupa piiurticeniita Butler, Pmc. Zonl. Soc. Linitl. p. 248. n. 27 (1875) (Masuri ; Silhet ; -

Mus. Brit.) : id., Tmns. Zoo!. Sor. Lond. ix. p. 5G2. n. 44 (1877) : Swinh., Prnr. Znnl. Snr. Loml.

p. 288. n. 18 (1885) (Bombay, vii. viii.).
rinieroriini/,,1 hoisiliirali. id., I.r. p. 558. n. 24 (1877).
Clia(i-ticiini/iii hiitiis, Hampson (iwn Cramer, 1777). in Blanf., Eniiini Brll. Iiul.. Midh^ i. p. O:). n. 111.

(1892) (partim) : Diidg., .Tniirn. liombai/ X. It. Si,r. si. p. 412. ii. 141 (189^) (partim ; Sikbim :

Bhut.an).
TherHi-a tioisihmill. Kirby, Cut. Lip. JIH. i. p. 054. n. 48 (lS;i2).
Therfira pniirtirrnatit, id., /.c. p. 050. n. CA (1892).
ClKiemrii 111/1,1 Cf) /m!s,Iiirifll, Staudinger iV: Rebel, Cut. Lrp. ed. iii. p. Id.'!, n. 758 (I'.IOl).

This is tlie spi'cies of whii'li I>oisdaval considered in 1827 a specioKMi lo lie
the 6 of his crctica ; Boisduval's figure of tiiis c^ is not correct.

c??. lilack dots at stigmata of ahdomen distinct. Forewing with six lin(>s,
line 4 accentuated by vein-dots. Abdomen mostly with five dorsal lines, which
are seldom ([uite absent, the middle one the feelilest. The buff i)atch on the
hindwing always reduced in size, never larger than in ordinary Lidian rlollm.

Larva not known with certainty.

I Id). Ceylon to North India, westward to Asia Jlinor and Turkey (stragglei').
eastward to Borneo and Loraliok.

In the Tring Museum 7 cJc?, 5 ? ? from: Sikliim, vii. viii. (Pilcher) ; Khasia,
Hills ; Benkoelen, W. Sumatra, (Ericsson); Mt. Gede, .Java, 4ui)(J ft. (Frnhstorfer);
Londiok. vi. fEverettl ; N. Borneo.

( 7(18 )
"20. Theretra queeuslandi.

ClidfriK'niii/xi (iiieoi^hiitili Lucas, Qu/'i^nslniiiler xxx\\. \\ W04 (1S91) (Brisljane).

(?) C%ifn,r,ii„/,a ,■/.,//,„, Miskin (//.-« Dniry, 177:!), Pm,-. /{oi/. S",\ Q.iit,ikI,1. viii. p. 15. n. 2i (18i)l |

(partim).
*n,<.fri'r<im/i,i /inlftitin Dnico, Aim. M,i,i. \. 11. (C.) xiii. p. llV.l (1894) ('-Mexico^' In,-; mv„- ;— coll.

Staiidinger) ; id., ia Binl. Cni/r. .[mf,:. /,./'. //W. S,,/,,,/. p. aOG. n. 1.1 t. fiO. f. .0 ( ? ) (IKOC)

('• Mexico " /'»•» erriir).

The t'//)C of pofrnf/a in coll. Standingcr cann' from coll. Soiumer, and was
witliont localify ; unfortunately Staiidinsrer labelled it " ^lexie.o ?" and thus mi.sled
Dnice to describe it as an Amorican insect. We ajipend the following description.

c?$. Meserabling Indian i-lotho : lucsotlioraiic tegnlae darker than n.itnni.
the whitish lateral border continued to tip of ])alpus ; abdomen basi-laterully with
an olive-brown patch which is continued as an indistinct band, uradnally fading
away on segments 4 and 5. Scaling of antenna pinkish.

Wings, (ihore. Forewing : costal edge pinkisii ochraceons, costal area from

base to beyond middle like tegnla, a broad line of the same colour from apex
of wing to middle of hinder margin, extending along the latter to near base, not
quite reaching an indistinct black basal patch, the Hue fee1)ly curved on disc, more
obviously at apex, externally shading off; stigma distinct; marginal and apical

areas dusted with black scales. Hindwing black, abdominal margin and a patch

before SM- creamy buff, marginal area also pale, but much dusted witli black ;
fringe pinkish buff.

Underside pinkisii l)nir, liindwing rather more jiinldsli than forewing, both

wings much sprinkleil witli black scales. Forewing : liasal half brown, except

costal area, the line of the upperside vestigial apically, a series of minute discal

dots, costal one heaviei", about 9 mm. from tip of wing. Hindwing: a discni

series of indistinct vein-dots, parallel to margin, curving costad in front ; costnl
margin more, abdominal area less speckled with olive than disc.

8 not dissected.

Early stages not known.

Ilah. Queensland.

]n tlie Tring Museum 3 ? ? from : Brisbane.

A S and a ? in the collection of Dr. Turner at Brisbane.

T21. Theretra clothe.

S,,hi,u- riollin Dniry, lllii.^tr. E:r. his. ii. p. 48. t. 28. f. 1 .^i Jiuh.r (177:!) (^tadras).

(? ? . A widely distributed and rather variable insect. Forewing above with

a conspicuous line ending at tiji of wing — this line consisting of the oblique apical
line witli which a discal line is merged together. In Drury's figure the line is too
lieavy. The stigmatical dots of the abdomen are obsolete, only the dot at the
stigma of the third segment being distinctly black.

(J. Sexual organs similar to those of indistiiictn. Tenth tergite sinuate :
sternite pointed. Friction-scales of clasper numerous and narrow ; harpe witlmut
free process, truncate, dorsal edge more or less notched. Patch of teetii on penis-
sheath (PI. LVIII. f. 7) long, the teeth pointing proximad ; the central jioint of
each tooth much longer than the lateral ones and curved (PI. LVIII. f. 8).

Karva : green or brown, one large ocellus on fourth segment, followed by six
small blind ocelli. — Food-plant : Cissus,

Tcn

Ihih. ()ricntal Hegion : from Ccvloii ami X.W, India lo Japan, oast wanls to
the Solomon Islands and New Caledonia.
Two snlis]iooi('s :

(I. Th. dotho rlMho (I'l. XIV. f. U, $).

S/ihiiur I'lnlhn Driiry, /..-. (177.3) ; Goeze, Eiit. lieyli: iii. 2. p. 200. n. 9 (1780) (partim).

*Deilephihi cyreiie Westwood, Gib. Oi\ Ent. p. 13. t. G. f. 1 (1848) (C. Ind. ; Ceylon : Mus. Oxford).

Clinerocampi clullin, Walker, List Lep. his. II. M. viii. p. 141. n. 23 (ISriO) (partim) : Horsf. & Mo^^e.

Cat. Lep. Ills. .V,is. K. I. C. i. p. 277. n. G41 (18.")7) (Java : China ; syn. partim) : Feld.. Il'i.ii.

E,il. M'lii. vi. p. .iO. n. 32 (1>!<;2) (^Xing-po) : :Moore, Pm,: Zmd. S'lr. Loud. p. 7'.I4 (ISi",.'))

(Bengal) : Semp.. Veih. Zonl. liol. Gut. Wien xviii. p. 700. n. 14 ( 18G7) (larva) ; But)., Tiiins.

Xool. Sor. l.,„„l. ix. p. MX. n. 43 (1H77) : Snell.. Tijihehr. Ent. xxii. p. Ol). n. 15 (1877)

.•<. Celebes) : Swinh., rim: Zool. .<<ir. Lmil. p. 2k<.i. n. l."i (1885) (Bombay, viii.— x. : Belgaum) ;

Cot. & Swin., Oit. Molhx Iiiil. i. p. 18. n. "18 \^\i,>^~i) : Leech, Pioc. Zmi}. Sue. Loud. p. :>Si. n. 13

(1888) (Satsuma, v.): Swinh.. Tnni.t. Eul. Soi: Loud. p. 164. n. IG (1890) (Moulmein,

Mandalay) : id., Cat. Lep. Hit. Mus. O.r. i. p. 20. n. 79 (1892) (" hahis'' excl.) ; Semp., S.hm.

Plulipp. ii. p. 399. n. 38. t. r. f. 8. 9 (/., p.) (189r>) (Luzon ; Bohol : Cebu: Palawan ; vi;.— xii.);

Piep., Tljdxrhr. Ent. xl. p. 97. t. i. f. 11. 12 (horn of /.), p. 100. t. 3. f. 0-9 (Inrrn) (1897)

(Java) ; Leech, Trans. Ent. Snv. Land. p. 284 n. ;')4 (18;i,S) (syn. partim : Satsuma).
Cliiirriiriimpii clotlin, Boisduval, Spec. (leii. Lep. lie/, i. p. 2;')3. n. 1.35 (1875) (partim).
*('liiiero<-ainpa lii.<lrii/ata Batler, Pror. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 249. n. 28 (1875) (Java ;-Miis. Biit) ;

id., Trims. Znoh Sue. Loml. ix. p. 5G2. n. 45 (1877).
Chfierncamjui ryreiie, id., I.e. ix. p. 561. n. 42 (1877) (Java).
*Chaeroiampii n.-spfr-iiita Kirhy, Trims. Eiil. i^oe. Lond. p. 241 (1877) (.\ndamaiis : — ^liis. Dublin) ;

Waterh., .Ud Idenl. Ins. i. t. 97 (I8S2).
lliithiu dotho. Jloore. Lep. Ceylon ii. p. 20. t. 87. f. 1 (1882).
Thereira clotho, Kirby, Oif. Lep. fie/, i. p. 6.55 n. 63 (1892) (syn. partim) ; Huwe, Perl. Eul. Ziil.

xl. p. 365. n. 26 (1895) (Java).
C'liiiiroeiiinpo buliis. Hampson {non Cramer, 1777), in Blanf.. Eiiiiiin Rrit. Ind., Mollis i. p. 93 n. 141

(1892) (partim) : id., ///».v/r. Typ. Sper},,,. Lep. Ihl. p. ;i. n. 42. t. 175. f. 10 (/)(1893) : Dudg..

.hmin. Homhny X. If. S„r. xi. p. 412. n. 141 (l.s9S) (Sikhim, Bhutan, vi.— x., up to 4000 ft. :

partim).

(??. Abdomen with black lateral jiatch at base. Buff band of hindwing
abbreviated in front, not reaching farther costad than R^, the anterior part being
more or less eomjiletely ^oppressed in conseqnence of the c.Ktcnsioii of the lilack
scaling.

//aO. Ceylon and X.W. India to the Piiilippines, Celebes, and Timor.

In the Tring Mnsenm Tn-odd specimens from: Ceylon: Sonth and Xortli
India; China; Malay Pen.; Andaman Is.: Sumati'a : Borneo; ■lava: l.ombok ;
Snmba ; Dili, Timor ; X^. C'elebes.

/). Th. dotho celnta (Pi. XIV. f. 2. 3, 6).

*Chiieroeampa lelalu Butler, Proe. Zool. Soe. Loud. p.. 472 (1877) (C. York ;— Mus. Brit.).

Chaerocampa luleothntii Lucas, Qiieen.ilonder xxxix. p. ><94 (1891) (Brisbane).

Chaeroeainpa cloaeinn Miskin, Proe. Roy. Soe. Qneensld. viii. p. 111. n. 2ii (1^91) (Brisbane;

Card well).
ChueroeiimjKi queeiishindi, id. {non Lucas, 1891) I.e. p. 64 (ISSiI).
Thwetra eehla. Kirby, Cat. Lip. Net. i. p. 655. n. 60 (1892).
Therein elixiclno, id., I.e. p. 656. n. 65 (1892).

*Thereta li/ueiisis Rothschild. X"()V. Zddi,. i. p. 78 (ls;i4) (Lifu :— Mus. Tring).
Thereira qneenslundi, Kirby, >hid. i. p. 101 (1X94).

(??. On the whole more yellowish than dotho dotho. Abdomen witiiont
distinct black basal patch. Bnff area of hindwing broad, more or less extended
to costal margin, the black area being reduced. Blackish brown area of nndersidc
of forewing generally less extended than iu the western form.

PDD

( 110 )

lliih. VA\)n\\.n Sul)rt\^i()ii : Moluccas, castwanls to Australia and New Calciloniii..

lu tlie lv\\\\i Museum 11 66,\\ ?? from: Mackay, Qnccusiauil ; Aroa K.,
15i'itisli N. Guiuca (Wcislco); Darn 1.; Fergusson and Ti'oln-iand (Meek): St. Ai<;uaii
(Meek); P>()ugu, Iluon Golfe ; Great Key; Larat, Teuimber (Kiiliu) ; Amboiua ;
('cram ; Tugela and Treasury, Solouiou Is. ; Lifn.

Timor individuals and some from Snmba are intermediate lietween tyiiical
rchitd and typical chtho.

'•l-l. Theretra gnoma (PI. XIV. f. 1, $).

S/iJihir (jiiomfi F!il)ricius, Si/kI. KiiI. p. nWt. ii. 32 (177')) (India : — Mus. Kopenhagen) ; Goeze,

h'.iil. liojtr. iii. i. p. -.'OS. n. 27 (17W) ; Fabr., S,,ei: /».,■. ii. p. 152. n. 53 (1781) (= hiilus) ; id.,

M,inl. I)i«. ii. p. 97. n. 58 (1787) ; Gmel., Sy^t. Nat. i. 5. p. 21584. n. 8(; (1790) ; Fabr., Ent. &'//.</.

iii. 1. p. 37t>. n. 61 (179:?) (= halH» !) : Auriv., Ent. Thhkr. xdii. p. 153. n. 84 (1897) (= hutn>: ,•

= " clnlliij " err.).
Sjilihi.r hutn>: Cramer, Pup. E.mt. ii. p. 88. t. 152. f. .\ (1777) (Goromandcl) ; Goeze, /.-•. p. 221.

n. 63 (1780).
OreuH g)wnui, Hiibner, TVc.:. Mc.Schm. p. 136. n. 14(U (1822).
Cliiiernminpu rhilhi, Walker (nnii Drury, 1773), List Lip. Jus. Ii. .]/. viii. p. 23 (1856) (partim) ;

Biitl., Tnin.'i. Znol. Sor. Loud. ix. p. 561. n. 43 (1877) (partim).
Ihiniiim Imlu.-!, Walker, List Lep. Lw. B. M. viii. p. 186. ii. 7 (1856) (= rjnonui).
Chiicrdcumjtii hutux, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lcj>. Ilet. i. p. 255. n. 38 (1875).
*('haerii<-(iiiipa f/DiKigrajita Butler, Proc. Zonl. Soc. Loud. p. 249. n. 29 (1875) (Bombay ; S. India ; —

Mus. Brit.) ; id., Trans. ZooJ. Sor. Land. ix. p. 562. n. 46 (1877) : Swinh., Pror. Zool. Soc.

Loml. p. 288. n. 17 (1885) (Poona : Belgaum ; Bombay) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cut. Moths Ind. i.

p. 19. n. 101 (1887) (Poona ; Belgaum ; Bombay) : Swinh., Cat. Lep. Ilet. Mns. Ch: i. p. 20.

n. 78 (1892) (Nilgiris ; Canara ; Bombay).
Chaeronimpa hiituK, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. I^ond. ix. p. 561. n. 41 (1877) ; HampR, in Blanf.,

Famia Brit. Ind., Moths i. p. 93. n. 141 (1892) (partim).
Theretra gmnta Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 655. n. 59 (1892).
Theretra hUns, id.. I.e. u. 61 (1892) (= (jonngrapta).

A photograph of the iy\)Q oi ijnomfi kindly sent to ns liyDr, Meinert agrees with
Ijiifiiti of Cramer.

c??. Paler than Indian specimens of rlotho. Abdominal stigmata without
black dots. Forewing with one discal line, which is almost parallel to the outer
margin and cnrves costad at S( !'', being accentuated upon the veins and sometimes
absent ; a second line often vestigial, situated nearer cell. The pale marginal
area of tlie hindwing more extended than in clotlio clotho, nearly as much as in
clot/io celata. We have not noticed any constant ditferences in the sexual armature
between gnoma and clotho.

Early stages not known.

Hah. South India ; Ceylon.

In the Tring Museum 5 c?c?, 5 ? ? from : Ceylon; S. India.

~'Z:i. Theretra incarnata spec. nov. (PI. VI. f. 12, ?).

? . First protarsal segment with a simple external row of spines. Cavity of
palpus as sharply defined as in inornata, biifiis, etc.

Body and wings rufous-testaceous, upperside much shaded with brown. The
white lateral border of the thorax is continued to the tip of the palpus, but is
not very distinct on the head.

Wings, adove. Forewing : basal half shaded with brown ; a black stigma :

a single black line (in one of the three specimens barely vestigial), about 5 mm.
from outer margin at SC"', a short apical line, separate or joining the discal line ;
outer margin convex, fringe nnicolorons. Hindwing : the greater part brown,

I

J

( 771 )

the reddish colour aiipearinu' at anal an,s>-le and along outer margin, but not forming
a band ; apex obtuse.

rndcrslde : basal half of tore wing clayish olive, rest of forewing and the wliole
hin<lwing rufous-testaceous, covereil with minute, transverse, brown sjiockies : a
discal line, parallel to outer margin, curving costad in front, vestigial on forewing,
in one individual altogether absent.

Vaginal cavity partly tilled up by a carinate tuliercle.

Early stages not known.

Iltth. Humba.

Three ¥ ? iu the Tring Museum.

Tiiis and imlisflncta may be forms of the same species. Considering, however,
that inornata and imlisfincfa are doubtless distinct in spite of the great similarity,
we think it safer to treat incarnata also as distinct.

724. Theretra indistincta (PI. XIV. f. 11, S).

*Cliaeror,impn. in<Jlslliir/,i Butler, .(«//. .l/.i,-/. .V. //. (4). xix. p. 4i;0 (1877) (Rockbampton ;-Mus

Brit., ?).
Cli(icroc(iiiiji(t i-hiipalni Miskin, Proc. Roy. Soc. Qiiecudd. viii. p. 15. n. 25 (1891) (Brisbane).
('hai^nicaiii/ia nirvilhicd Lucas. Qiieen«hiii(lcv xxxi.t. p. 834 (May, 1891) (Brisbane) : Misk., I.e. p. G4

(1891).
Thereli-d rliojialra, Kirby, Cat. Leji. Ihl. i. p. G5lj. n. 04 (1892).
Theretra iiuUstincIa, id., I.e. n. 72 (1892).
Theretra rurrili/ieci, id., Nov. Zool. i. 101 (1894).

S ? . Palpus and foretarsus as in the preceding species. A grey-olive insect,
somewhat silvery grey. Scaling of antenna, costal edge of forewing and abdomen
(especially below) more or less pinkish, foretibia and -tarsus almost white. Fore-
wing with a single, not very prominent line as in ijiornata, separated at S(J'' from tiie
short, indistinct, apical line ; there are proximally traces of one or two more discal
lines, one of which stands close to the main line ; in the ? the wing is speckled
with brown scales.

S. Tenth segment as in inornnta and hittits. Harpe as in hutn.'t, but more
obviously dentate ; friction-scales of clasper narrow, as numerous as in hwrnata.
Patch of teeth of penis-sheath prolonged proximad, the teeth pointing proximad as
in hiifits.

Early stages not known.

Ilah. Queensland.

In the Tring Museum 5 c?c?, 3 ? ? from : Mackay ; Bongu, Huon Ciolfe.

725. Theretra inornata (PI. XIV. f. K), S).

*('h,i<'rorampii iiinni<if<i Walker, /J.-7 Lep. Tiis. II. .)/. xxxi. p. Ill (18G4) (X. Austr. ;— Miis. Brit.) ;

Butl., Trail.'!. Zool. ,S«f. Loud, ix, p. TjIW. n. 38 (1877) ; Misk., Proe. Roy. So,: Q,ornil(l. viii

p. 18. n. 31 (1891).
Cliuerueaiii]i(i pidliihi Miskin, I.e. n. 29 (1891) (Brisbane).
Theretra paUiihi, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Iht. i. p. i',.'',,^. n. ,'■.4 (1892).
Theretrit inornnUi. id., I.e. n. 5G (1892).

S ?. (-'avity of palpus as shar()ly defined as in tnjoni, the scaling regular. First
jjrotarsal segment with a single external row of spines. Scaling of antenna pinkish
wiiite ; a black apical patch. The pale lateral baud of thorax vestigial on pronotum,
indicated by a fine line (often abbreviated) on head. Forewing, aboi-e, with a
single, straight, line, which is 5 mm. distant from outer margin at SC and then

( "2 )

curvos towiii'ds lij) nf wlwii, tlic npiicr end mostly vestigial. Wiii.ujs ncillicr witli
liiu's or dots on the laii/rr.sii/c, nor with ;i lirowii liordiT : liiiul\viii<;' and costal edge
of forewing .somewhat, i)inl<isli.

c?. 8e.\ual armature nciirly .'i-* in Inntui, Imt the modified scales on tlic ontci'
side of tJie clasper narro\v<'r and nineh niorc^ numerous, the hairs on the iiariie
longer, and the patch of teeth <ni the |ieuis-sheatli narrower.

Early stages not Jcnown.

Hub. Queensland.

In the Tring Mnsiiim c, i $ , \\ ?? from: Maekay (Turner) ; Duaringa,
l);iwson 1{. (P.arnard. i\lc<'k).

T-'Ci. Theretra latreillei.

^^,,hhix /<//(•<•;//<'« MacLeay. in King, .S»)t. yl/rWr. ii. p. 4i;4. n. IG'j (lS-_'7).

CU„.n>,nw,,.i hitrriU,;. Miskin. Pf„i: Jii,;/. Snr. (J,i,r,isUI. viii. p, 17. 11. 27 (IK'.I]) ( - hu;(si = ,;,m-

S ?. Cavity at end of firsts segment of iialpus p;irtly concealed hy the irregular
scaling (I'l. LIX. f. 13), the palpus differing in this respect remarkably from that of
tn/om : scaling at end of first segment on innerside less regular (PI. LIX. f. 14)
than in fn/o)'/ (PI. LIX. f Ift). External row of s])ines of first jirotarsal segment
double, at least at the base. Head and thorax with a pale lateral band. Discal
row of vein-dots of forewing less heavy than in fnjom ; fringe not distinctly spotted.

$. Tenth abdominal tergite much longer and slenderer than in tnjoni : apex of
sternite rounded-truncate. Clasper as in tvtioni ; harpe prolonged into a free,
straight, obtuse, somewhat tapering process (PI. LIl. f. 19). Tip of penis-sheath
(PI. LVllL f. 0) acute ; patch of teeth broader and shorter than in tri/oni, the
teeth mostly three-pointed, few four-pointed.

Larva with one large ocellus on fourth segment. — Food-jilant : Cisxus ; Jjwd:
etc.

JIab. Oriental Region.

Two subsj^ecies, which intergrade com]iletely.

a. Til. hitrcillci lafreiUei.

Sph'ohr hilniU,'', MacLeay. /.-•.

*Cli,irrncai,iji<( cummimietis Wallcer, /.<•. xxxi. p. ?>\ (ISiU) (Moreton r..iy : — Mus. Brit.) ; Butt, I.e.

ix. p. r,i;i. n. :!7 (1S77) ; Swinh., Cut. Lc/k Iht. Mas. (h: i. p. 21. ii. S(i (1802) (Queensland ;

Aru ; Burn).
Dihulia ? liitreillei, Butler. Tnnis. Zool. Sor. Loml. ix. p. (U4. n. 12 (1877).
^CUaerommpa dexfrta id., /.-■. ix. p. G.S8 (1877) (Hunter R., Austr. ;— Mus. Brit.).
*ChN'nirfi,„jj(i inihliichi id., Tram. Ent. Soc. Land. p. 398. t. 9. f. 2 (1877) (Austral. ;— Mus. Brit.) •.

Misk., I.r. p. 18. n. 30 (1891) ; Swinh., Cat. Lcp. Iht. Mii.-<. Ox. i. p. 21. n. 81 (1892) (Batchian ;

Ternate).
(%,fn,niw/H, hniriUfi. Kirby, Tjww. Ent. Soc. Land. p. 235 (1877) (= cmmhiiinix) ; Misk., /.-•. p. 17.

n. 27 (1891) (Queensland ; larva on Fiich^iu and Vitis).
Chiifrdcnmpd liinis!, Pagenstecher, Jalirh. Xn.-i.t. Ver. X<it. xxxvii. p. 209 (1884) (Amboina) ; id., I.e.

xxxix. p. 112. n. G (188G) (Aru) ; id., Ins i. p. 8G. n. G (188G) (Aru) ; id., Jalirh. A'oti*-. Ver.

X,il. xli. p. lOS. n. 209 (1888) (Amboina) : id., AM. Sciih. Xat. (;<'<. xxiii. p. 444. n. 424 (1897)

(Ternate; Halmahera) ; id., in Chun, /^n,il,,iii,ii xii. 19. p. 14. n. 11 (1900) (Ralum, vii. xii. ;

N. Lauenburg).
Chaerocaiiqia lalreUii (!), Miskin, /.<•. p. 18. sub n. 28 (1891).

Cliaeroiampa hiteotiiirta Lucas, Qiieetixlaiider, xxxix. p. 894 (May 1891) ; Misk., l.f. p. G4 (1891).
*Clia(roatiiipa <im<ira Swinhoe, /.-•. p. 17. n. 82. t. 1. f. 9 ((J) (1892) (Mysol : Amboina ;— Mus

O-Kford),

( 773 )

Therelm latnUlei, Kirby, /.-■. n. 52 (1h;Il').

Tliereiia waldiicki, id., I.e. n. 55 (1892).

Theretra de^erla, id., l.r. n. 57 (1892).

Thn-etm nmara, id., Nov. ZooL. i. p. 101. n. 52. a (189 1).

T/irrelm hiteothicln, id., /.-•. n. 118 (1891).

S ? . Abdomen without vestiges of dorsal lines. Wiugs and body a little paler
tluin in the following form, the lines of the for^'wing less prominent, mostly only
lines I and 4 distinct, therefore the wiugs more uniform iu colour ; ground-colour
sometimes sliglitly vinaceons. Penis-sheath see I'l. LVIII. f. 6.

J/kL Papuan Hubregion : Moluccas eastward.

In the Tring Museum 5()-odd specimens from : Amboina ; Cerani ; ISuru : Obi ;
Key; Aru ; N. (Tuinca ; AV. Australia: Qucensluml ; Pismarck Archipelago;
Solomon Is.

//. 77'. httrcillci liicasi.

*Cli"crun,,„i>a hinis; Walker, Lid Lrp. Ins. B. .U. viii. p. 141. n. 24 (185(5) (N. India ; Silhet ;—

Mus. Brit.) ; Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cat. Lej>. Ins. .l/«.s. E. 1. C. i. p. 277. n. (;42. t. 11.

f. :!. 3. ii (/., p.) (1857) (Java ; Canara) ; id., Proc. ZooL Sot. Loud. p. 794 (1865) (Bengal) :

Butl., Tnins. Znnl. Sor. Land. ix. p. 560. n. 36 (1877) ; Snell., Tijdschr. Enl. xxii. p. 06. n. 16

(1877) (S. Celebes ; partim) ; Sffinh., Pmc. ZooL Hoc. Land. p. 288. n. 19 (1885) (Bombay,

ix.— xi.) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. MoUis Lid. i. p. 17. n. 95 (1887) ; Swinh., Trans. Enl. Soc. Loud.

p. 164. n. 15 (1890) (Rangoon, xii.) ; Pagenst., Jahrh. Nass. Ver. Xat. xliii. p. 101. n. 178

(18i)0) (E. Java) ; Swinh., Gil. Leji. Jfcl. .l/».s-. (M i. p. 18. u. 83 (1892) (Java; Sarawak;

Silhet) : Hamps., in Blanf., I^uniia lint. Jiid., .Uolhx i. p. 92. n. 140 (1892) (syu. parlim) ;

Semp.. .sV/,«,. I'hllijiii. ii. p. 398. n. :;7. t. F. f. 6. 7 (/., y>.)(189G) (Luzon; Bohol ; Cebu ;

Mindanao) ; Piep., Tijihchr. Eiil. xl. p. 99. t. 2. f. 1. 2. 3 (/.) (1897) (Java).
Chiin-iiraiiipa Uurasi (!), Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Lc. (1857).
DeUepli'da spdota id., Lc. (1857).
Chaei-ocainpa procne Clemens, Jonni. Ar. Xol. Sc. Philad.'w. p. 151. n. 35 (1859) (" California "

h«-h error) ; Morris, Cat. hep. N. Am. p. 20 (1860) ; Clem., in Morris, &ijn. L.ep. N. Am. p. 173.

D. 4 (1862) ; Walk., List L.ep. Ins. U. .U. xxxi. p. 30 (1864) ; Grote & Rob., Proc. Eut. So::

P/,H,id. V. p. 155. n. 42 (1865) ; Butl., Trans. ZooL Soc. Loud. ix. p. 564. n. 60 (1877) ; id.. I.e.

p. G38 (1877) (probably Asiatic) ; Maass., Si,li. Ent. Zeil. xli. p. 56 (1880) (= /invr.sO ; Smith,

Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. xv. p. 1.37 (1888).
Clunroi-umpa hicasi, Walker, Jonrn. IJnu. Soc. Lond. vi. p. 84. n. 8 (18li2) (Sarawak) ; Boisd., S^jcc.

Gen. Lep. Ilel. i. p. 254. D. 37 (1875) (Luzon ; Java : N. India).
Melopsilus {!) prociie, Grote, hiilL Buffalo S. N. Se. i. p. 22 (1874).
Metopsilus procuc, id., Lc. ii. p. 226. n. 34 (1875).

Clioeroeampa proem; Strecker, Lq>. Rhop. Hit. p. 114. t. l:'.. f. 10 (l87iV) (" Califuiuia ").^
Clioerocmupn nin.r. Snellen (win Fabricius, 1775), Tijdsrhr. Eut. xx. p. 2. n. 7 (18i7) (Java;

= liicii.fi) ; id., /..-. p. 67 (1«77) (Sumatra).
*Cliii,i„r,nnjia leuehroso Moore, Pmc Zo.d. Soc. Loud. p. 595 (1877; (St. Blair ;—JMus. Brit.);

Cot. & Swinh., I.e. p. IK. n. 96 (1K87).
/lolhia lmv.fi, Moore, Lej,. Cri/lou ii. p. 20. t. 86. f. :'. (18.S2).
IJolhia teiiebrusa id., /.--. 2. 2a (/., p., i.) ( 1882).
I'licrclratencbrosa. Kirby, Cot. Lrp. I hi. i. p. 655. n. 50 (1892).
Th.rrira hieasi, Kirby, I.e. n. 51 (l!S92) ; Huwe, Ihrl. Eut. Z.U. xl. p. 3i;5. n. 24 (1895) (.Java) :

Dudg., Journ. Boud,,,;/ .V. //. .So.', xi. p. 412. n. 140 (IsyS) ("not seen ").
Then till /ii-'icuc, Kirby, /./-. p. 657. n. SS (1892) (''California').

c??. Dorsal lines of abdomen luore or less plainly nuirked. Forewing : a

black basal patch at internal margin, more or less vestigial ; six discal lines, the

first uearly always dilated near ajjcx of cell. First segment of jn-otarsus with a

single external row of spiues iu most individuals.

//'ill. Indo-lMalayan Subregiou : Ceylon to \orth India, eastwards to the
Philippines, Celebes, Java.

in the Tring Museum GU-odd specimens from: Celebes; Dammer ; Sumba ;

( T74 )

Lombok ; Java; I'onieo ; Sumatra; Nias ; AucUunaiis ; Malaj' Pen.; North ami
k>(iutli India ; Cuylou.

A sketch of tlie jjalpus of .Strecker's specimeus sent to ns by Mr. Franck proves
procuc as figured by Streeker to be latreillei lacasi, as snggcstcd by Maassen, I.e.

"tTi. Theretra tryoni.

CliiiiriicaiiiiKi liiiliiK, Herrich-Schjlffiei' (/(o/( Cramer, 1777), Aiiasireur Srlun. t. fiall (18(i'.i).
Chaevocamiia tri/oiii Miskin, Proc Hoy. Sue. QiiccHsld. viii. p. 17. n. :i8 (IS'.il) (Brisbane).
Theretra Iri/uin, Kirby, Cut. Leji. Hit. i. p. G55. n. 53 (189'i).
Tlicretrii herrkhi id., I.i-. n. <ii (18'.I2) (nom. nov. loco '' butus Herr.-Scb.'').

J?. Mesothorax without a pale lateral stripe; second alidoioinal tergite
distinctly black at the sides, this colour extending backwards in some individuals
to the third or fourth segment. Line 4 of forewing strongly accentuated by nerve-
dots, and fringe also with black nerve-dots. External row of spines of first pro-
tarsal segment single. Cavity of palpus sharply defined, the scaling round it
regular (I'l. LIX. f. 16) ; PI. LIX. f. 15 represents the end of the first segment as
seen from the inner side, the second segment broken off ; PI. LIX. f. 27 gives
a view of tlie inner surface of the entire palpus. Scaling of antenna olive
towards base.

S . Tenth abdominal tergite gradually narrowed, convex above, apex sinuate,
the angles rounded ; sternite obtusely pointed. Clasper with a patch of about teu
enlarged scales, arranged in two or three oblique rows, nearer apex than base of
clasper ; harpe short (PI. LIL f. 20), obtuse, without free jjrocess, no teeth.
Penis-sheath (PL LVIIL f. 4. 5) : the teeth mostly four-pointed, few of them
three-pointed.

Early stages not known.

Hall. Papuan Subregion : Queensland ; N. Guinea ; Moluccas ; Solomon Is.

In the Tring Museum 10 c?c?, 14 ?? from; Brisbane, Rockhampton,
Cooktown, Mackay ; Milne Bay, Brit. N. Guinea (Meek) ; Fergusson I. and
Trobriand Is. (Meek) ; Rossel I. (Meek) ; Little Key (Kiihn) ; Amboina ; Burn
(Doherty) ; Isabel I., Solomon Is. (Meek & Eichhorn).

728. Theretra jugurtha.

*Cln>rro<-an,jHi jiKjiirtlia Boisduval, Spir. Gin. Lip. Hcl. i. p. 250. n. 3'J (1875) (Senegal ;— coll.

Charles Oberthiir).
Tlieretnijtii/iirlliii. Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 056. n. 07 (1892).
Choerocampa clotho, Scbaus it Clemens, Sierra Leone I.epkl. p. 18 (1893).
*Tlieretra oblilerala Rothschild, Nov. Zooj,. i. p. 75 (1894) (Sierra Leone ;— Mus. Tring) ; id.. I.e.

iii. t. 14. f. 11 (ISlKl).

d ? . Cavity at end of first segment of palpus sharply defined, the scaling
regular. External row of spines of the first protarsal segment single, or doubled
at base. Of the lines on the forewing only lines 1 and 5 are marked, seldom
also line 2, besides the obliijue apical line, which joins line 5. The pale lateral
band of head and thorax is obliterated, being vestigial before the antenna ; no
lines on the abdomen, but a black basal lateral patch sometimes indicated.

S. Tenth abdominal segment as in capensis, but the sternite rather more
ti'ianguUir. Friction-scales of clasper not numerous, large; process of iiarpe
(PI. LII. f. 24) very long, slender. Armature of penis-sheath similar to that
of the following species, but the left row of teeth less extended (PI. LVIII. f 12),
not beginning apically, but laterally.

( 775 )

$. Apical and lateral edges of the vaginal jilate raised a little, as in tlie allied
species ; edge of mouth of vagina rather feebly chitinised.
Early stages not known.
Ilab. AVest Africa : Senegal to the Congo.
In the Triug Museum 'I'Z SS ,\5 ? ? from : Sierra Leone ; Ogrugu, Niger ;

Congo.

r'-J'J. Theretra capensis.

Zscl.acb, .l//(x. /,!>/. p. 9J. 11. 183. t. 31 (1788).

^Iili'nix rajieiixU Liune, JIus. Lml. Uli: p. 6i\). n. 9 (1704) ; Hoiitt., Xahui. //is/, i. 1 I. p. 4.M. t. ltd.
f. 0 (1707) : Linoe, Syxt. Nat. ed. xii. p. 800. n. 10 (1707) ; Mart., .1//;/. G,.<r/,. Xal. i. p. 84
(1774) ; Goeze, Ivnt. Bi'ijtr. iii. "_'. p. lOO. n. 10 (1780) ; Gmel., Nt/.s/. Xat. i. 5. p. 2379. n. 10
(1790); Auriv., A'. Si: V,t. .1/. //,/W/. xix. 5. p. 132. n. 107 (1882) (recens. crit. ;= ntw
= immarulata — n.ilrarina) ; id., F^iil. Tkhhi: xviii. p. 153. sub n. 84 (1897) (= dulhu Fabr,).

Splinix luei/ura Miiller, NalKv. v. 1. p. 642. n. 21. t. 20. f. 5 (1774 (Endia !).

Sjihin.r neat- Cramer, Ptqi. Kxul. iii. p. 57. t. 220. f. \ (1779).

Sphinx cecrops id., I.e. p. 57. t. 226. f. B (1779).

Sphiii.r floth), Fabricius (ho» Drury, 1773), M<iitl. Jus. ii. p. 97. n. 57 (1787) ; tJmel., Syst. Xnl. i. o.
p. 2384. 11. 85 (1790) ; Fabr., E,it. Sijxt. iii. 1. p. 376. n. 60 (1793).

S/ihi/i.r hiimacidata Gmelin, Si/xt. Xat. i. 5. p. 2386. ii. 160 (1790).

Kiiiimrpha elegaus capi:ns/x, Hilbner, SaniinJ. E.i: Schiii. i. t. 168 (1800-'.-').

Tluuimas cajjensis, id., Vei-::. lcl\ Schiii. p. 138. n. 1477 (1822).

T/utumas cecivps, id., I.e. p. 138. n. 1478 (1822).

Vhucrocampa capeush, Boisduval, in Deleg., Ft/y. Afr. Auntv. p. 595. ii. 104 (1847) (Natal) ; id.,
Spec. Gen. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 234. n. 12 (1876); Westw., in Oate.-!, Malabeleld. p. 355 (1881).

Cliacrorampa capeiisi>!, Walker. Lixl Lep. In.i. B. M. viii. p. 139. u. 21 (1856) (Cape ; Natal ; Zuhild.) ;
Butl., Tians. Zool. Soe. Lund. ix. p. 535. n. 9 (1877) ; Miischl., Vcrli. Zoul. But. Gex. Wien
xxxiii. p. 287. n. 82 (1884) (Caffraria) ; Fawc, Tram. Zuul. Sue. L.oml. xv. p. 308. n. 10. t. 47.
f. 17. 18. 19 {I., p.) (1900).

Chaerocampa ccfj'o^js, Walker, I.e. p. 145. n. 30 (1850) (var. of eapeii.'iis'i) ; Butl., I.f. \>. 555. n. 8
(1877).

(inathostiipxis (idriiciiiii Walleiigren, Winn. Eid. Mon. iv. p. 42. n. 43 (1800) (Cail'raria) : id., Kumjl.
Sv. Vet. Ak. IlnmU. v. 4. p. 18 (Separ.) (1805) (Cafiraria).

Cltuerocaiiqiii eremjis, Boisduval, I.e. p. 235. n. 13 (1875).

Tlieretra capeiixis, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 651. n. 9 (1892).

Sjihinx S-maciihita (!), id.. I.e. p. 651. sub n. 9 (1892) (laps. cal.).

Theretra ostrachut, id., I.e. n. 10 (1892).

Theretra cecrops, id., I.e. n. 12 (1892).

c? ? . Rather variable. Body and wings sometimes all red. No dorsal lines
on abdomen, basi-lateral patch red. Forewing with a dark subcostal cloud at
apex of cell ; just beyond there is occasionally a line curving costad, abbreviated
behind, another discal line further distal, about parallel to margin, also curving
costad, to which is joined an obliijue apical line ; if the costal, curved part of this
discal line is absent, the apical and second discal lines form one single straight
line ; the area outside the discal Hue is often brown. The buff border of the
hindwiug is sometimes replaced by a brown border, or becomes reddish. Cavity
of palpus sharply defined, there being no single long scales projecting into or
over the opening.

6. Tenth tergite narrower than iu alecto, not sinuate ; sternite broad, sides
parallel, apex rounded-truncate, witli the sides somewhat bent upwards, so that
the apex ajipears sinuate in a distal view. Friction-scales of clasper numerous,
l)ut rather large ; ])rocess of harpe hori/.ontal, curving upwards distally, apex
spoon-shaped, being concave above. Fenis-shcath essentially as in the jireceding
species, the right-side process rather slenderer.

( 776 )

$. Tlie edge of tlic inontli of the vagina ratlicr liigli, elevated to a tliiii .smooth
ridge, wliieli gradually fades away distally.

Larva with one large eye-spot on fourtii segment ; a pale stripe IVom liftli
spgiucmt to horn, vestigial or absent from tliorax ; horn short and stout in adult
larva, long and .^-shaped iu youuger stages ; ground-colour green or tawuv. —
Food-))iants : I'ifig ; ^/is,s■/^s.

I/'cl: South and South-East Africa.

Jn the Tring Museum several larvae, 8U-odd specimens from: Cape Oolony ;
Natal ; Transvaal.

7:}ii. Theretra alectc

S/,l,!iiy <,l,-rl„ Linni', .%■-■'■ AW. ed. x. p 4!)-i. n. 1« (ITr.K) ; Auriv., K. Sr. V,t. .1/.. //.(».//. xix. .').

p. i:i^. n. IT.'i (lHH->) (rec. orit.).
Jsopks (il,;-l„, Hiiljlier, Ver-. hrk. Sr/im. p. 1 :'.:,. ii. 145:i (IS-'l')-
Chu<'r„;iw/i,i <(l,'cln, Walker, /.,xl Lip. Ins. 11. .1/. viii. p. l.'^O. u. :i (IHoC) ; Staud. & Reb., Cut. Lip.

ed. iii. p. lo;j. n. 757(11101).
ClweioramiHi aleclo, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lvp. Hit. i. p. •2l"J. n. tj (187.')).
Tlu-riti-a alectu, Kirby, Oit. Lep. Hel. i. p. 650. n.'6 (189-i).
DtUrphHa alcito, Bartel, in Ruhl, Grossschm. ii. p. 113 (1900).

c? ? . Cavity of palpus not well defined proximally, owing to some long scales
lirojecting over it. External row of spines of first protarsal segment single, or
jiaitially doubled. Line .5 of forewing heavy, sometimes also 1, lines 2 and 4 weak,
(j and 7 vestigial or absent. Dorsal lines of the abdomen often absent, sometimes
rather plainly marked.

c?. Tenth abdominal tergite ratiier narrow, underside feebly concave ajiically,
clothed with erect hairs, apex rounded, feebly sinuate ; sternite obtusely pointed,
apex curved upwards, strongly convex beneath. Clasper with numerous friction-
scales ; harpe slender, feebly *n* -shaped, pointed. Penis-sheath (PI. LVIIL f. 11)
at the right side with a short multidentate process, and at the left with a long
obliijue row of teeth situated upon a slightly elevated ridge, which ends in a slender
jtrocess that lies closely upon the sheath.

?. Vagiual armature of the same type as in esoii (PI. XLL f. lo) ; the
ridge before the mouth of the vagina rather thin, but well chitinised and smooth,
becoming gradually lower postically, forming a kind of halfmoon.

Ijiirva : seven eye-si)ots, the five posterior ones often reduced and incomplete ;
pale dorso-lateral stripe of thorax not so prominent as in H. celerio ; horn rather
short and stout in last stage. — Food-plants : Vitis ; Psijchotria ; Paederia ; etc.

Chrysalis : tongue-case strongly compressed, i)rominent ; cremaster conical,
somewhat depressed.

llab. Oriental liegion, extending into the Palaearctic Kegiou : from the
Caspian Sea and Asia Minor to the Key Islands ; uot in China, Jajjan, and Ceylon.

Two subs])ecics :

K. I'll, alecto (I I ret 0.

S/ihhi.r uliclu Linnc, l.r. (176H) (India) ; id., Mux. Lml. Ulr. p. 357 (170-t) ; Houtt., Xatttrl. Hist. i.
11. p. 450. n. 1« (1767) ; Linni', SijM. Sat. ed. xii. p. m^. n. 2Q (1767) ; Drury, lUniti: Ex.
Lis. ii. p. 4H. .<: Index t. -'7. f. 4 (1771-73) (Madras) ; Fabr., Syst. Ent. p. 546. n. 31 (1775) ;
Cram., Pup. Exut. ii. p. 62. t. 137. f. d (1777) ; Goeze, Enl. Bcylr. iii. ■_'. p. 173. n. I'D (1780) ;
Fabr., Sppr. Ins. ii. p. 152. n. .52 (1781) ; iJ., Mant. Ins. ii. p. 97. n. 56 (1787) : Gmel., S;ist.
Siif. i. 5. p. 2384. n. 20 (1790) ; Fabr., Ent. %.s/. iii. 1. p. 376. n. 59 (1793) ; Hcrr.-Sch., Eur
^r/im. ii. p. 85. 11, 10. Sj,I,;hi/. t. 2. f. 4. 5 (1847).

Sphiii.r ,i!,-rhi (!), Miiller, Xal>n:^. v. 1. p. (Ul. u. ■-'() (1774).

/s„y,/c.s- (ilivto, Hiibner, /.<•. (1822).

ChiirrocamjMi tiUrtn, Walker, /.c. (1856) (partim) ; Horsf. & Moore, Cat. Lep. Lis. .lA«.s. /•;. /. C. i.

p. •_'75. n. G55. t. 10. f. 4. 4a. il.,p.) (1857) (Java ; Darjiling) ; Moore, Pror. Zool. Sor. Loml.

p. 7'.>4 (1805) (Bengal) ; Semp., Verh. /iiml. Hot. Ges. Wien xvii. p. 700. n. i;i (ISl!?) (larva) ;

Hull., TniHs. Zoul. Sac. Land. ix. p. 555. e. 6 (1877) ; SnelL, T/jchr/,,: Ent. xx. p. I. n. ;i (1877) ;

ill, /..-. p. 07 (1877) (Sumatra) : Butl., Pror. Znnl. Soc. Loml. p. 070. n. .-52 (188;!) (Formosa) ;

Swiuh., ;/;;(/, p. 28s. n. U (1885) (Poena, ii. xi. : Bombay, viii.— x.) : Bull., I.e. p. 37'.l. u. 9:!

(1880) (Murree, viii.) ; S>vinh., /.-■. p. 434. u. 5 (1880) (Mhow, iii. ix.) ; Cot. >S: Swinh., Cat.

M„ths Iml. i. p. 15. n. 8:i (1887) ; Pagenst., Jahrh. A«.«. Vrr. .V»/. .\li. p. 100. n. 202 (1888)

(.Vmboina): Swinh., Jnuni. Bombai/ .V. //. Soc. iii. p. 118. n. 8 (1888) (Karachi, vii. ix.) ;

Pagenst., /..-. xliii. p. 101. n. 170 (1890) (E. Java) : Swinh., fW;. Up. llel. Mn^. Or. i. p. 15.

n. 59 (1892); Hamps., in Blanf., Fmnia Brit. hid.. Moths i. p. 85. n. 120 (1892); Semp.,

Srhin. Philipp. ii. p. ;)94. n. 28. t. E. f. 1—4 (/., /).) (1890) (Luzon : Bohol ; Uebu ; Mindanao ;

vi. viii.— iii.) ; Stand. & Reb., l.o. (1901) (partim).
Vtuurorampa -T(7 /or, Butler, Pror. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 411. n. 24. t. .'.9. f. 8 (1880) (Kandahar ;

descr. of larva) ; Swinh., Trans. Ent. Sue. Loml. p. 346. n. 4 (1885) (Kandahar, vi., common).
Thrrctra aleclo, Kirby, Ic. (1892) (partim) ; Huwe, Bcrl. Eitt. Zeit. xl. p. 364. n. K! (1895) (Java) ;

Dudg., .foiini. Bomlnvi .V. //. Sor. xi. ]). 412. n. 120 (189S) (Sikhim. Bhutan, v.— x., ui) to

MOOO ft.).
Ikdipliila alertij, Bartel, /.-■. (1900) (partim).

S ? . The tropical subspecies is deep in tint ; tlic ditt'ereuco betweeu it and the
I'lilldwing' form is very obvious if a series of both subspecies are viewed side by side.

ILiI). N.\Y. India, .South ludia, Formosa, eastward to the Key Ishmds,
uortlnvaril to Formosa.

In the Tring JMuseum i'JU-odd specimens from : Hikliim ; Bhutan ; Khasia
Hills ; Borneo ; Nias ; Java : Sambawa ; Sumba ; Celebes ; Larat, Tenimlier ; Key.

/;. T/i. alccto cretica.

*Sid,iii.r rrrlira Boisduval, .1/^//. S<h: Limi. Paris p. 118. t. 6. f . 5 ( ? ) (1827) ( $ ; cJ <ilia sjnr. ;—

coll. Charles Oberthiir) ; Bugn., Ami. Soc. Ent. France p. 113 (1839).
Ikilrpliila cretica Boisduval, Icon. Uist. Lep. ii. p. 20 (1834) ( ? , non (J) ; Dup., in God., Pup.

France, Suppl. ii. p. 15. t. 1. f. 3 (1835) ; Treit., in Ochs., Schiu. Eur. x. p. 138 (18.S4) ; Frey.,

.V. Beytr. v. p. 34. t. 404. f. 1 (1843).
Sphin.r alecto, Mi5n('trius, Cat. Oljj. Zool. Cawasr p. 258. n. 1237 (1832) : Hiss, in Silberm., Her.

Ent. ii. p. 169 (1834) (Gsteig, Senaar, Alps).
Jkllrjdiila (!) alecto, Rousin, Bnll. Soc. Ent. France p. 27 (1840) (Constantinople).
Cliaerocainpa alecto, Walker, I.e. (185li) (partim) ; Men., Enmn. Corp. Anim. Mas. Pelr., Lep. ii.

Sitppl. p. 91. n. 1517 (1857) (Graecia ; Daghestan) ; Stand. & Reb., I.e. (1901) (partim).
Ihilephila alecto, Bienert, Lep. Er<j. Relse Pers. p. 32 (1869) (vii. viii.) ; Led., Ann. Soc. Ent. Bel;/.

p. 28 (1872) (Gasp. Sea) ; Christ., Sletl. Ent. Zeit. xxxiii. p. 206 (1872) (Baku) ; id., ITor. Soc.

Ent. Poss. x. p. 31 (1873) (Shabrud ; Baku) ; Staud., ibid. xiv. p. 298 (1878) (Rhodus, v. ;

Brus.sa ; Anatolia): Rom., .Urm. Lep. i. p. 71 (1884) (iv. — vii.; west coast of Casp. S. ;

Helenendorf, Lagodekhij ; Led., Verh. Zool. Bol. lies. Wien p. 197 (1885) ; Christ., I.e. iii.

p. 54 (1887) (Askhabad); Mina-Pal. i^c Failla-Ted., .V<(^ Sieil. vii. p. 42 (1889) (Sicily V) ;

Gi-um-Grsch., in Rom., Mem. Lep. iv. p. 511. n. 206 (1890) (Ferghana, common, viii.) ; Hofm.,

Uanp. Gross.se/un. p. 29. t. 48. f. 10 (1893) ; id., Grosssclim. p. 30. n. 10. t. 17. f. 10 (1894) ;

Holtz, lllnstr. Zeitsc/ir. Ent. ii. p. 03 (1897) (Cilicia, ix.) ; Bartel, /.'■. (190O) (partim).
Chaerocain/m alecto varV, Butler, Trans. Zmd. Soc. Lund. ix. p. 555. sub n. 0 (1877) (Turkey).
'Theretra alecto, Kirby, /.'■. (1892) (partim).
Tlieretra/reijeri id.. I.e. n. 7 (1892).

cJ ?. Paler than the tr(.>pical form ; l"»l\' above ainl tdrcwing less deep bniwn
and the hindwing less briglit red.

Hah. Ferghana ; Transcaucasia ; Asia MiiKjr : Syria ; North Persia.

lu the Tring Bluseum 1 larva, 1 pupa, 8 Si, \.>^ ¥ ¥ from: Beirut; Haifa ;
Taschkent; Merw ; Kaeadiuii, U.\us.

( 778 )

l?(iis(liiv;il (k'scrihi'd iuid lii^iired a Palaoarctic ? of nh't-io as m'tira : at the
cud of the descriiition lie referred to another insect as being jjerliaps the S ; tiiis
latter lie figured later on as tlie i of cretica. The name creficn. must of course
stand for wliat it was originally intended, namely the Palaearctie forni oi' (i/ir/o.

731. Theretra suffusa.

*Clutn-i,m,i,i«, siiff„!<a Walker, List Lcji. Iiis. JS. M. viii. p. 140. n. 3-_' (D^uC) (Hongkong ;—Mus.
Brit.) ; Hiirsf. I'C- Mooro, Cat. Lei,. Inx. Mns. K. I. C. i. p. 275. n. C.i6 (1857) (China ; Borneo) :
Butl., r,;nis. Xnnl. Sur. Lund. ix. p. .555. n. 7 (1877) (Hongkong: Borneo); Salv., Proc. Zu..\.
Sar. L„„l. p. M-1 (1H78) (Billiton I.) : Butl., llbt^tr. Typ. Hperim. L.p. Hrt. iii. p. 1. t. 41. f. 1
(IK79) ; Snell., TijfMir. Ent. x.Kviii. p. 254. t. 9. f. 2 (18S5) (Java) : Swiuh., Cul. Le/i. ll,t.
Mii-i. 0.I-. i. p. 15. n. 58 (1892) (Sarawak ; Penang ; Singapore : Silhet ; Assam).

Chuerimi lupa suffusa Walker, Jniiru. Linn. Sor. Lund. vi. p. S4, n. 11 (iHi'i'J) (Sarawak) : Boisd.,
.S^ee. Gen. Lep. IIH. i. p. 230. n. 7 (1875) (Assam).

Choerimimpa hector id., /.'■.

Tlureira suffusa, Kirby, Cat. Li'p. lid. i. p. C50. n. 8 (1892) (China ; Borneo).

c??. Closely allied to the preceding species. A greyish mesial band from
raesonotum to end of abdomen ; the latter bnjwn above, without black basal patch,
an obscurely marked greyish dorso-Iateral stripe from segment ;5 backwards. Lines
1 and 5 of forewing heavy, 2 fused with 1, lines 0 and 7 also rather heavy, inter-
spaces between 1 and 5 ])ale, between o and 6 dark. The black basal area of the
hindwing much more restricted than in alecto, not dilated distad before abdominal
margin.

Genital armature as in olecto, but the tenth sternite rather broader, more
obtuse, less curved ; process of barpe less slender, .somewhat spoon-shaped, twisted.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. Indo-Malayan Subregion : China, North India to Borneo and Java.

In the Tring Museum 19 c?(?, 9 ? ? from: China; Penang and Perak, ii.
(Curtis) ; Singapore, v.; Loeboe Rajah, W. Sumatra (Ericsson) ; Sarawak.

732. Theretra japonica.

*Clio( r<icaui/ia jajmn/ai Orza, Lip. Japan p. oil. n. 79 (1869) ; Boisd., Spec. Gen. Lcp. llct. i. p. 241.

n. 20 (1875) (coll. Charles Oberthilr).
C/,aewcampaJ,ipnmca, Butler, Tnius. Zvol. Sue. Land. ix. p. 560. n. 34. t. 91. f. 7. 8. 9 (L, p.) (1877)

(Hakodate ; Japan ; Shanghai) ; id., Pruc. Zuol. Sue. Lond. p. 815. n. 44 (1877) (Formosa) ;

Stand., in Rom., Mem. Up. iii. p. 159 (1887) ; Leech, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 584. n. 14 (1888)

(Satsuma, v. ; Nagasaki, vi. ; Hakodate, viii. ; Yokohama) ; id., Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 120.

n. 99 (188il) (Kiukiang) ; id.. I.e. p. 283. n. 52 (1898) (Yokohama ; Satsuma ; Hakodate ;

Kiukiang ; Chang- Yang ; Coroa) ; Staud. & Reb., Cat. Lcp. ed. iii. p. 103. n. 766 (1901).
Dcilcpliilajajionicii, Fixsen, in Rom., Man. Ltp. iii. p. 320. n. 95 (1887) (Corea. vii.: — ijortijs err.) ;

Bartei, in Rilhl, Grossschm. ii. p. 110 (1900).
Theretra japoulea, Kirby, Cat. Lcp. /Jet. i. p. 654. n. 43 (1892).

c? ? . Dorsal lines of abdomen obscure. Discal band of forewing formed by
two separate lines, lines 1 and 2 being merged together, inters})aces between lines
1+2 and T) of nearly the same breadth.

According to the dated material from Japan there is some seasonal variation,
the spring specimens being on the whole paler than the summer specimens. The
Amur individuals which we have seen in collections are unfortunately not dated,*
but both forms occur in Amnrland as well as in China.

* Collectors of J'alaearctic Lcpidoptera gciicriilly do nut care to have the .specimcnr' e.xactly labelled.
Tlie bad inlluence in this respect of certain dealers is exerywhere felt. Our American brethren in
Entomologicis are mostly more advanced, even some of the dealers. One of the latter was quite
astonished that we, being Europeans, wanted the date of capture of the specimens ; such a request had
never been made of him by a European Continental Lepidopterist.

( 779 )

c?. Teuth tergite very slender, rouiuled at end, njiperside convex, but not
subcarinate ; sternite broad, sides parallel, apex truncate with the angles rounded.
Process of harpe short, broad, hollowed out distall)-, the ridges bordering the cavity
notched (PI. LII. f. 18). Penis-sheath (PI. LVII. f. 41) : the band-like armature
narrow, the proximal edge of the left-side lobe dentate; the right-side process
short, dentate.

Larva green or brown ; a white dot on third thoracic segment ; a white ocellus
with brown centre and black edge on fourth segment, a similar but smaller ocellus
on the fifth and a small blind white ocellus on the sixth ; a pale stripe from the
fifth or sixth segment to horn, gradually fading away below, the pale sides with
darker obliij^ue shades. — Food-plant : C/'ssus.

a'. T/i. japoiiicii \. veru. suifinin.

*Dc'depliiUi jdixiHira var. ? suif'iiia Staudinger, in Rom., Man. L-'p. vi. p. 2"iS. n. •J14. t. 4. f. i ((^)

(1«92) (Amur ;— coll. Staudinger).
Ihilfphilajaponica var. snifumi, Barbel, l.r. ii. p. 110 (1900) ; Kirby, Nov. Zoni,. i. p. 101 (1894).
Cliiii rocanipa jrqwiitca var. ■ini/uiui, Staudinger & Rebel, l.r. n. 7.yGa (1901).

(J ? . A pale form ; sides of thorax, base and discal interstices of forewing
more whitish than in the summer specimens, external area of hindwing also paler.

//. 77t. Jiiponica f. aest. japonica.
*Cli"(^i'oi'(iiitim jiiimnha Orza, /.<'.

c? ? . A darker form. The differences are eery slight and the two forms inter-
grade completely.

llab. Japan ; Corea ; Amurland ; China ; Formosa.

In the Tring Museum 8 larvae and 80-odd specimens from : Hakodate ;
Yokohama; Amurland; Wei-hai-wei ; Ta-tsien-lu, W. China; Taipeh, Formosa.

733. Theretra lycetus.

Sphinx li/c-etiis Cramer, Paj). Exot. i. p. 96. t. 61. f. D (1775) (Bengal ; Coromandel ; Ceylon) ;

Goeze, Ent. Ueytr. iii. 2. p. 220. n. 57 (1780) ; Fabr., Spec. Lim. ii. p. 148. n. 38 (1781) ; id.,

Mant. Inn. ii. p. 9ii. n. 42 (1787) ; Gmel., Sysi. Nat. i. 5. p. 2381. n. 76 (1790) ; Fabr., Eul.

Si/sl. iii. I. p. 371. n. 45 (1793) ; Lep. & Serv., Eiic. MM. x. p. 466. t. 66. f. 6 (1825).
Xijlophcmes li/retus, Hiibner, Vers, hel: Schm. p. 136. n. 1457 (1822).
Chaerocampa bjcetns, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 143. n. 26 (1856) ; Horsf. and IMoore,

Cat. Lep Ins. Mm. E. I. C. i. p. 277. n. 043 (1S57) (N. India) ; Cot. & Swinh., Oft. Mutlis

Ind. i. p. 17. n. 94 (1887) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Fan,i,> lint. Inch, Muths i. \\ 87. n. 124 (1892)

{= rosina = prunosa ; " (/rrt?!C»s " alia spec. ; Mussorie ; Sikhim ; Ceylon).
Cliiierocampa lycetus, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 262. n. 48 (1875).
^Chaerocampa rosina Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Luiiil. p. 248. n. 26. t. 37. f. 6 (1875) (Masuri ;— Mus.

Brit.) : id.. Trans. Zuol. S»c. Lond. i.x. p. 559 n. 31 (1877) ; Cot. & Swinh., I.e. i. p. 17. n. 91

(1.S87) (.Sikhim).
*Chiicr<jcumpu primosa Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 622 (1875) (Ceylon; — Mus. Brit.): id.,

Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 637 (1877) ; Cot. & Swinh., /.-■. p. 20. u. 108 (1887).
X\jhiphanes prnnosa, Moore, Lep. Ceylon ii. p. 19. t. 84. f. 2 (1882).
rlrrctro lycetus, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Uct. i. p. 653. n. 32 (1892) ; Dudg., .hnmi. Bombay N. II. Soc. xi.

p. 412. n. 124 (1898) (Sikhim, 1800 ft., iv. vi. viii. x.).
Theretra rosina, Kirby, I.e. n. 33 (1892) (N. India) ; Huwe, Bcrl. Ent. Zcil. xl. p. 365. n. 21 (1895)

(Java).
Theretra prnnow, Kirby, I.e. n. 34 (1892) (Ceylon).
Chaerocampa japonica, Piepers (non Orza, 1867), Tijdschr. Ent. xl. p. 42. n. 86. t. 1. f. 6. 7, t. 4. f. 7

(1897) (Java, larva ; cit. Boisd. excl.).

( 780 )

c? ?. The i)iile (lorstil doiililo lino of the uIkIuiului liucoiui's imlistiinl itosteriorly.
Tlic brown discal buiiil of tlie tbrewiiig is formed b}' two separate liues, lines
1 and :2 being fnsed together; line .j heavy, T also rather j)roniinent. The reddish
band of the hindwing varies in widtii; if the reddish sealing is extended in a
basal direction, one or two, seldom three, brown lines l)ec()nie visible. External
row of sjiines of first protarsal segment trebled by additional sjiines.

d. Tenth tergite stout, rather strongly curved at end, ajicx sinuate; sternite
pointed, broadly triangular, sides obliquely rounded. Process of harpe horizontal,
apically slightly dilated. Armature of jjcuis-sheath peculiar (I'l. I.VIII. f. U. ID):
tiie right process enlarged, with two ridges of teeth, tlie left hibe reduced to a long
pointed process which bears traces of teeth.

?. Vaginal armature asymmetrical (PI. XLI f. 17), the ridge in front and
at the sides of the vaginal cavity at the right side gradually fading away, while
at the same side another ridge extends into the cavity.

Larva with a complete series of ocelli ; the ocelli are pale with a black ring
in the stage figured by Piepers, I.e.

Iliil). Ceylon to N.W. India and eastwartls to Java.

In the Triug Museum U c?cJ, 3 ? ? from : Ceylon ; Sikhiin ; IJassein ; Peuang, i.
(Curtis) ; Java.

t;J4. Theretra mouteironis.

*C'luieiutaiiijja luoiiUironis Butler, Ann. Mni/. X. II. (Ti). x. p. 433 ( I.S2-!) (Delagoa I!. : -Mus. Biit.).
Theretra monteironis, Kirby, Cat. Lrp. I let. i. p. i;52, n. 4.5 (l.sil-2).

6 ?. The blackish discal band of the forewing is formed by two separate lines
only, line 1 being fused with 2 ; Hue 5 heavy. On the hindwing there is a vestigial
pale band, including mostly a very indistinct brown line, proximally of which
another line is occasionally visible. The dorsal lines of the abdomen are (piite as
obscure as in jaj/onica.

<?■ Tenth abdominal tergite slender, rather strongly curved, apex rounded,
upperside convex but not carinate ; sides of sternite almost jjarallel, ai)ex truncate,
with the angles rounded. Process of liar])e first horizontal, then curving evenly
and slightly ventrad and distally dorsad, apex slightly widened in dorsal view.
Armature of jienis-sheath : the right process a pointed conical tooth, tlie left
band-like, widest distally, narrowing towards the end, being elongate-triangular,
resembling the blade of a knife, the ])roximal edge minutely and densely dentate,
the distal edge without teeth.

Early stages not known.

Ilith. East Africa : Natal ; Delagoa Bay.

In the Triug Museum o JJ, 1 ? from Natal.

73.5. Theretra cajus.

Si,l,;n.i- rajui CrauiLT. Pi'i'. l-^-njl. ii. p. 80. t. 14li. f. v (1777) (Cap. b. sp.).

i ?. The two white lines of the abdomen are fused together at liie base and
apex of each segment, as is sometimes the case in oldenlaniliae, forming a kind of
chain. The forewing has a black subbasal streak behind M. On the hindwing
there is a distinct discal line preceded proximally by another line, which is, however,
generally lost in the brown discal area ; the sulimarginal line is in most si)ecimens
distinct, the marginal baud being shaded with grey.

i , Tenth tergite shorter aud broader than in the preceding species, less convex

' 781 )

above, apex roninlcil : stermte hnuid, sid(>s somewhat obliquely rouiuleil, apex
narrowed to an obtnse point. Process of harpe slender, horizontal, distally
gradually curved dorsad. Band-like armature of ]ienis-slieath : the left lobe rather
shorter than iu oldrjiltniiliac, with heavy teetli ut tin- proximal edue, with tew teeth
at the distal edge (n. LVII. f. 4-2).

?. The anterior and lateral edge of the cavity raised, smootli, halfmoou-
shaped.

Larva not known.

Ilah. Africa.

Two subspecies :

a. Th. cujus per/ico subsp. nov.

c?. Paler than the following form; discal line 5 of forewiug above not distinctly
heavier than line li: hindwing without distinct brown discal line. Tenth abdominal
tergite slenderer.

Length of forewiug : "JO mm. •

Ihib. Ogrugu, Niger.

One c? iu Tring Museum.

Another specimen, also a J, iu the P>ritish Museum from I't. Lokkoh, Sierra
Leone, differs from the ti/pe iu the fourth discal line of the forewiug being thinner,
vestigial, in the white dorsal line of the abdomen not being divided, and in the
liindwing being paler.

Ii. 'I'll, cajus cujus.

Sjilddj- ciijii-i Cr.imer, /.r. (1777) (Cap. b. sp.) ; Goeze, Ent. Jli\i/tr. iii. •_'. p. 222. ii. 05 (17iS0).

Sphhi.r celiieiii, Esper, Aiisl. S,-I„n. ii. p. 20;i. t. 28. f. 2 (1782).

S/,l,i,u- goi->li>'S StoU, in Cram., Pap. K-rot. iv. p. 147. t. 3C7. f. A (1782).

Xi/hpluiiii's gi'i-ti/» Hubner. IVrr. I>ek. .^chm. p. llif',. n. 14.')8 (1822).

Xijh,j,l,a>ie^ o(i"«, id.. /.--. p. V.K. n. 1459 (1822).

Cliaerocaiiijia f/oriliiiK, Walker, Lht Lcji. Jus. B. M. viii. p. l.^S. n. 19 (18515).

Chiieroramjxi cajm. id., I.e. viii. p. 139. n. 20 (18uG) ; But!., Tniux. Zual. .S'oc. LaiifJ. i.x. p. .")58. n. 2(")

(1877)(=cW)(o?).
Choi'ioraiiijia epirhx Boisduval, in Deleg., I'd;/, .l/r. Austr. p. 59.5. n. 108 (1847) (Zululd., )iiiiii.

nnd.): id., Spec. Ghi. Lip. Iht. i. p. 244. n. 2?, (1875) (Cape: Caffr.); Miischl, Verb. Zonl. But.

ties. Wi>n xxxiii. p. 287. n. 81 (1884) (= gm-ilius ; Caffraria).
Choeriicnmpa cujus, Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 245. n. 24 (1875).

CImeroriimpa cehienn, Butler, /.<•. ix. p. 558. n. 25 (1877) (Natal : Zululd. : Ciipe).
Tlierctru raJu.Kj Kirby, Gil. Lep. Hit. i. ]). 053. n. .35 ( 1 892) ( = reliieim = yimliiis = 'Jiniija = epicli'n).

c? 9 . Line T) of forewiug above imieh heavier than line 0 ; browu discal line of
hindwing above distiuct.

//«//. South and South East Africa.

Iu the Triug Museum 2i JcJ, 12 ? ? from : Cape (Vilony ; Natal.

730. Tlieretra oldenlandiae.

!^/,hhi.r nlileiihimn.ic Fabricius, .'^,/sl. Ent. p. 542. n. 21 (1775) (Ind.) ; Goeze, Ent. Bei/tr. iii. 2.
p. 207. n. 12(1780) : Fabr., .S^fc. y».v. ii. p. 148. n. 37(17X1) ; id., .Ua,it. I,i.-<. ii. p. 90. u.41 (1787);
Gmel.. .S>/. .V«(^ i. .5. p. 2:!81. n. 75(1790) : Fabr., Eiif. .^ijst.iii.l. p. ;)70. n. 44 (1793) ; Liewin,
Ills. X. S. Wales p. 4. t. .S (1822) ; Thon, Eitl. Arch. i. p. 0. t. 1. f. 3 (1828).

!<phiiix ih-aiiriis Cr.imer, /.-•. ii. p. 50. t. 132. f. v (1777) (E. Ind.).

Chaeriiiiiiiip'i oJilenlinnliae, Walker, /./.-.V Lep. Iii.i. B. .1/. viii. p. 142. n. 25 (1850).

Chiierijciiinpii oldciiliniiliae. Boisduval, .'>/)ec. Gin. Up. Hit. i. )). 241. n. I'l (1H75).

Chaerocninpa drancus, id., I.e. p. 203. n. 49 (1875).

Theretra chaiiciis, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 054. n. 38 (1892).

Chaerocampa lycetns, Hampson, I.e. p. 87. n. 124 (1892) (sub syn.).

( 782 )

c??. The two lines of the ahdomeu are sometimes jiartly i'lised together;
occasionally there are only a few brown scales separating tiieiu here and there,
liines of ibrowing as in martiantd, but line 4 nearly always distinct, interspace
between 4 and Ti not quite so pale as tliat between 3 and 4, which is more or less
silvery ; line 5 always heavy, 0 thin bnt distinct. The pale band of the hindwing
varies in tint and distinctness ; it is sometimes very faint.

Cramer's figure of (Iravriis applies to this species ; the type specimen is
preserved in the Tring Museum (ex coll. Felder from coll. Lennop) ; the single
white abdominal line drawn by Cramer is excusable, as the lines are very incom-
pletely separated in the specimen, being, in fact, merged together except here
and there ; the hindwing has no distinct pale band; both hindwings are repaired.

(J. Tenth segment as in vHo-garita, the sternite witli an obvious mesial tootli.
Process of harpe feebly curved, spatulate in dorsal view. Band-like armature of
penis-sheath broader than in rnargarifn and longer, tlie teeth less prominent, the
process at the right side rather short.

Larva black, with a row of yellow s])ots on each side of the tlioracic tergites ;
a series of seven eye-spots of about the same size, tlie first two witli lilaok centres ;
liorn long and slender.

Hub. Oriental Eegion.

We have not seen oUJcnlaiuline from the Bismarck Archipelago and tlie
Solomons, where one should expect it to occur.

Two sul)species :

it. I'll, oldenhindiiie ohlcnhiiuVKic.

Sjihhix (ildmlawliae Fabricius, I c. (1775).

Sphhu- ihancitx Cramer, I.e. ii. p. 5{). t. 132. f. r (1777).

Sj)liiii.r (irf/eiilatii Haworth, Ti-nna. Ent. Soc. Lrmil. i, p. 3.34 D. 12 (1812) (nom. iiml.).

Xi/l()jili(inex (Iraiicii.'!, Hiibner, \'er~. heJ.-. Schm. p. 136. n. 141)0 (1822).

Xijlophunes ijuriiix id., Smniul. E.i:ol. Schm., Ztilr. iii. p. 28. n. 257. fig. 513. 514 (1S25) (Bat.).

De/hphila ai-rieiiliiln, Stephens, llhtatr. Brit. Ent., Iltmst. i. p. 130. note (1828) ; id., Ceil. Dni.
Ills. ii. p. 33 (1829) ; Wood, Incl. Ent. p. 247. n. 28. t. 53. f. 28b (1839).

Chaerocanipa rfraHOw.'--, Walker, List Lep. Jii.i. B. M. viii. p. 133. n. 9 (1856) ; Butl., Trans. Zuol. Sue.
Loud. ix. p. 559. n. 2K (1877) ; Cot. & Swioh., /.<■. p. 16. n. 89 (1S87).

Cliirerocdiiipa olilnihiiidiKi; Walker, !.c (185(1) (partim) ; Moore, in Horsf. A: Moore, Cat. Lip. Ins.
.Vns. E. J. C. i. p. 27S. n. 644. t. 11. f. 4. a (/.) (l«o7) ; Walk., Jimrn. Linn. Sm: Lnml.\\. p 84.
n. 9 (1H62) ^Sarawak) ; Semp., Verli. Zimt. But. (Jes. Wien xvii. p. 700. n, 1 51867) (larva) ;
Snell., Tijdsrhr. Eid. xx. p. 2. n. 5 (1877) (Java) ; Butl., Trims. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 559.
n. 29. t. 91. f. 1 (/.) (1877) ; Kirby, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 235 (1877) ; Saell, I.e. xxii. p. 65.
n. 12 (1877) (S. Celebes) ; Butl., Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 670. n. 34 (1880) (Formosa) ; id.. I.e.
p. 613 (ISKl) (Kurachi, xii.) ; Fors., Trans. Ent. Sor. Lond. p. 390 (1884) (Mhow, life hist.) :
Swinh, Prnc. Zeal. Sor. Lond. p. 514. n. 7 (1884) (Kurachi, xii.) ; id., /.-•. p. 289. n. 14 (18S5
(Pooiia, vi. ; Bombay ; Belgaum) ; id., I.e. p. 434. n. 8 (1K86) (Mhow, vii. ix.) ; Pagenst.,
Iris i. p. 86. n. 5 (1886) (Aru) ; id., Jahrh. Sass. Ver. Xat. xxxix. p. 111. n. 5 (1SH6) (Am) :
Cot. & Swinh., Cat. Moths Ind. i. p. 16. n. 90 (18H7) ; Swinh., Journ. Boinhai/ X. U. Sue. iii.
p. 1 18. n. 7 (1888) ( = f/f)i7//.s- ; Karachi, xii.) ; Leech, Proc. Zool. Sor. Lond. p. 584. n. 15 (18.S8)
(Yokohama) ; Pagenst., Jahrl). Xass. Ver. Xat. xii. p. 107. n. 204 (1888) (Amboina) ; Swinh.,
Trans. Ent. Sue. Lond. p. ll')3. n. 13 (1890) (Thyetmyo) ; Pagenst., I.e. xliii. p. 101. n. 177
(1890) (E. Java) : Swinh., Cat. Lep. llel. .l/«.v. Ox. i. p. 2(1. n. 76 (1892) (" White Nile and
Melville I." excl.) ; Hamps., in Blanf., Eamia Brit, hid., Moths i. p. 87. n. 125 (1892) ; Pagenst.,
/.(•. xlvii. p. 58 (1894) (^Sumba) ; id.. I.e. xlix. p. 15.'). n. 117 (1896) (Sumba) : Semp., Sehm.
Phdipp. ii. p. 395. n. 32. t. i;. f. 7. 8 (/., p.) (1896) (Luzon; Bohol ; Miadanao) ; Piep.,
Tijdxehr. Kilt. xl. p. 97. 99. f. 226 (horn of /.) (1897) : Leech, Trans. Ent. Sue. Lond. p. 283.
n.51 (1898) (= i,ro.vima) ; Xurse, Jonrn. Bombay X. H. Sue. xii. p. 513 (1899) (Cutch) ; Staud.
& Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 103. n. 755 (1901).

(.0 Cliaeroeanipa sobria Walker, I.e. viii. p. 148. sub n. 36 (1856).

( '«:^ )

Cli'icroriimjiii ulilfiilaihliai', Boisduval, /.'■. (ISTo) (panim).

*Cliaer<iraiiiiia jjnellans Butler, Proc. /Caol. Sue. Lnml. p. il'j;). n. ■}. (1S75) (Rawul Pindi ;— Mus.

Brit.) ; id., '/>»«.?. Zuol. Snr. Loml. ix. p. 0:W (1877) : Cot. .^ Swinh., /..•. i. p. 17. ii. t>2 (1S.>^7).
Xi/lnp/iaiir.i cldrnhniiliiic, Moore, I.fp. Cf//h>n ii. p. 17. t. «■'). f. I. 1. a (18^!:i).
Deilejihila i>rii.vima Austaut, Lc Xninnil. p. li'.l (I8'.>2) (Japan).
Thfi-eh-d olilnihimlme, Kirby, Cal. Lep. IJel. i. p. 053. n. .37 (1801); Iluwe, Berl. Enl. Xril. xl.

p. 31'),"). n. 22 (ixn.5) (Java); Dudg., Jmirii. Bmuhaii N. 11. S<ic. xi. p. 412. n. 12.5 (1898)

(Sikhim, 1800 ft. ; Bhutan, 2;')00-30()0 ft. ; vi.— ix.).
Threira puellarh, Kirby, /.-■. i. p. (if.-t. n. 39 (1892).
Thmtmpro.r;mii, id., /,c. p. 931. n. 11(5 (1892).
Deihphila nhlenlandhir, Bartel, in Riihl, drosssrhm. ii. p. 108 (1900).

<S ? . Individuals from Celebes are mostly darker in tint than those from other
localities, lioth the fore- and the hindwing being much shaded with blackish brown.
1 11(11 vidnally variable iu size. In Japan, China, anil the Himalayas there is possibly
a smaller and paler spring form.

Ifa/j. Ceylon, N.W. India to Japan, eastwards to New Guinea.

In the Tring Museum 3 larvae, 1 pupa, 12il-odd specimens from : Ceylon ;
South, N. West, and North India ; China ; Japan ; Formosa ; Penang ; Snmatra ;
Borneo ; Philippines ; (_'elel>es ; Java ; Snmba ; Amboina ; Kei ; (Jerman and
British N. Guinea.

/j. Til. oldenlandinc Jirmata.

Di'ihjihild ohkiilundiae, Boisduval, in Vay. Aafrii/idip p. 184 (1832) (Sidney ; larva descr.) ; Foistb.,

in Vol/. Favorite p. 18 (1839) (Austral.).
C/iiirmcnmjin olileuliimVirie, Walker, I.e. (1851!) (partim) ; Koch, I mlo- Austral. Lep. Vmina p. .OS

(18(15) ; Misk., Pme. Rny. Hoc. <}ueenxhl. viii. p. 12. n. 18 (1891) (partim).
*(:liaeroeiiiiip>ifiriH<ila Walker, I.e. p. 148. u. 3G (185(1) (Australia ;— Mus. Brit.) ; Swinh., Cnl. Lep.

Ilel. .Uux. (I.e.. i. p. 2il. D. 77 (1892) (N. S. Wales).
Cluieroraiiipa li/eclii.'<, Herrich-Sch. {iioii Carmer, 1775), Aimxerenr. Selim. ii. f. 557 (18(39).
Ch'jerocanqia oldenlandUie, Boisduval, Spee. Gen. Lep. Met. i. p. 242. n. 22 (1875) (partim).
*Chaerocampa arr/entata Butler [iioii Stephens, 1828), Proc. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 8. n. 15. t. 2. f. 3

(1K75) (Moreton B. : Sydney ;— Mus. Brit.) : id.. Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. r(59. n. 30

(1H77) (Moreton B. ; Sydney ; X. Austr.).
Therelr,ijirmot„, Kirby, Cal. L>-p. Ilet. i. p. G54. n. 40 (1892).

6 ? . Rather reddish in tint, especially the pale band of the hindwing ; sides of
abdomen tawny ; interspace between lines 4 and .j on the forewing above generally
more white tlian in the preceding.

Ilab. Australia: K S. Wales ; Queensland ; N.W. Australia.

In the Tring Museum 5 larvae, S c?<?, 17 ? ? from: Mackay ; Dawson River;
Townsville ; Brisbane ; Pt. Darwin.

737. Theretra pinastrina.

Sphinx pinadrlna Martyn, Psyche t. 29. f. 81. t. .30. f. 85 (1797) (hab. ?).

Cliueroeeinipa silhetensis, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 240. n. 19 (1879) (India ; .Java ;

Manila ; Celebes).
Chaeroeiinipd pinastrina, Miskin, Proc. Roij. Soe. Qucensld. viii. p. 11. n. 1(1 (1891) (Brisbane;

Rockhampton ; Java ; India ; Ceylon).

c^?. i'j/perside, iorewiug : a brown obliejue discal band as in oldenlandiac ;
line 4 more distinct ; interspace between 3 and 4 more or less silvery, the broader
interspace between 4 and 5 not silvery. The amount of black on the hindwing
variable ; there is sometimes a narrow discal band consisting of two indistinct
lines, besides the marginal band. One white line on abdomen.

(' 781 )

6. Tentli tori^-itc less luirvfil than in //niri/'iii/ii, inure stnm^ly coiniircsscd
apically; sternite also ribbed at tlie edges above, aud the apical margin notched,
h'ss distinctly bisinnatc. Harpe slenderer and longer than in mtin/'ir/fa, less
curved. I'and-likc armatnre of ])(>nis-shoath narrower and longer.

Larva: a green and a brown Corni ; seven eye-spots of ei|nn.l size, with
green resji. black centres ; dorso-iaterai line not interrnpted into dots lui tliorax. —
Food-])lants : lUilbas ; Boprhnrin.

Ilah. Oriental Region.

Two subsjjecies, wliicli arc not very conspienonsly dillerent.

(I. Til. ])i/i(istr/n" j>iji((sfrinfi.

Sjiltlii.i- /ihiiistrhia Martyn, !.c.

*('l„i,rnr(w)/j,i .svV/ief. «.-■« Walker, Lis! Li'jk ln.<. IS. .]/. viii. p. I4:i. ii. 27 (IS.'iO) (partiin ;— Mus.
Brit.) : Walk., ./dki-ii. Lhni. Sue. Loml. vi. p. 84. n. 10 (IHCyl) (Sarawak) : Schauf., .V«wy. 0/;,«.
i. p. 17 (1X70) (this spec?) ; Butl., Pror. Znol. S,,,-. Loml. ix. p. 5G0. n. :{•_'. t. '.I-J. f. 8 (/./*.)
(1877) (Ceylou ; N. India; Silhet ; Borneo; Java); Snell, Tijdsrhr. Enl. xx. p. 2. n. G
(1877) (.Java) : id., /.-•. p. 07 (1877) (Sumatra) ; Butl., Prnc. Zml. Soc. h.,i,l. p. 81.'>. n. 4.^
(1S77) (Formosa) ; id., llhoilr. Ti/p. I^pnim. Le/,. Ilet. B. .1/. v. p. 8. t. 7;i. f. C. (18H1) ; Cot.
it Swirili.. (Ml. Muthx /ml. i. p. 17. n. O;! (1887) : Leech, Tram^. KnI. Snr. LuikI. p. 1-20. n. 100
(188;t) (Kiukiang) ; Swinb., ibid. p. IG.'i. n. 14 (18!1()) (Pegu) ; id., Cut. Lep. llct. Mti^. O.r. i.
p. 111. n. 74 (1811-2); Snell, in Snell., F(m»<( .Mkkhii-Siimatm ii. p. 29 (18<.)2) ; Hamps.. in
Blanf., Fauna Brit. Iml.. Mothx i. p. 88. n. 121! (1892) ; Piep., Tijdsrhr. KnI. xl. p. il7. f 4.
(horn of /.) (18'.I7) ; Leech, l.r. p. 2S4. n. 53 (1898) (Kiukiang ; Loo Choo Is.).

*C/iai'incanipa hixecta Moore, in Hort-f. & Moore, Cat. Lep. Lix. Mux. E. I. C. i. p. 278. n. 045. t. 1 1 .
f. 5. 5a (1857) (Java : X. India ;— Mus. Brit.) ; id., Pm,-. Z,,„J. Sor. Lmid. p. 71i4 (1805) (Bengal).

Chnerorampa sUhdnuix, Boisduval, l.r. (1875) (partim).

Xijlophanes phmstr'nia, Moore, Leji. Cejilon ii. p. 18. t. .H7. f. 2 (1882).

Therdra i^hiaxtrina, Kirby, C<il. Lep. ITct. i. p. 054. n. 44 (1892) ; Hiiwe, Bnl K„t. '/.(d. xl. p. 305.
n. 2.3 (1895) (J,ava).

Theirlm sHhetensi.-:. Dudgeon, Jounh Bomhmj X. II. S„c. xi. p. 412. n. 120 (1898) ("not seen '").

c? ? . Interspace between lines 4 and 5 on tiie npperside of the forewing broad ;
line 5 heavier than 6.

J/ab. ( Jeylon to Japan, eastwards to Borneo and Java.

In the Tring Mnsenra GO-odd specimens from: Ceylon: X. India; Burma;
Formosa ; Penang ; Sumatra ; Borneo ; Java.

/;. 7V/. piiji-strinn interscrtd.

*Cl,(in-nninq)ii inlcixectii'&uWcT, Prnc. Znol.Snc. Ltuid. p. 02.".. n. 3 (1X75) (Queensland :— Mus. Brit.);

id., Trana. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 638 (1877).
Clinerocampa silhete>i.''i.i, Snellen, Tiyhchr. Knf. xxii. p. 05. n. 11 (1877) ( S. Celebes): Pagen-t.,

.lalirh. NasK. Ver. Xut. xli. p. 107. n. 204 (1888) (.\niboina).
Tliirelra intersecta, Kirby, C'al. Lrp. hil. i. p. 054. n, 42 (189-_').
Cliaeronimpa pinimtrinn, Miskin, /.'■. (1891) (partim; Ilockhampton ; Bri;sbane) ; Semper, .^clnii.

Phdipp. ii. p. 396. n. 33. t. v. f. 1. 2 {L.p.) (1890) (Luzon ; Bohol ; Sulu ; Palawan).
Thrritra ailheten-fh, Pagenstecher, Abh. Senk. Xal. Gex. x.xiii. p. 444. n. 420 (1S97) (Celebes) : id..

in Chun, Zoidofjka xii. 29. p. 13 n. 9 (19011) (Mioko ; Shortland Is.).

3 ?. Interspace between lines 4 and o on npperside of ibrewing narrower than
in ])receding form ; line 5 not heavier than fi.

I fab. Papnan Snbregion, westward to the Philippines, Celebes, Snmba.

In the Tring Mnsenm 4 larvae, 4ii-odd specimens from : Queensland ; New
Guinea ; Solomon Is. ; Bismarck Archipelago : Amboina ; Manila : C'elebes ;
Djampea : Snmba.

( 78o )
7:!s. Theretra margarita.

*C/iiii roriiiii/ia iniin/firifii Kirhy, Ti-iui". A^r .S'rv. Ln,n/. pp. [i'M'i. -.Uil (ISTT) (Queensland: — Mus

Dublin) ; Waterh., Aid lint. /iis. ii. t. 140. f. •_' (188;i).
ClfKi-natiKpii ///«)(■«;.(■, Jli.skin {mui Koch, !H(!.")), /-"/-.ic. /{m/. i>i>,\ Qiipr/i^li!. vVn. p. IJ. n. 17 i I.Slll )

(Bri.sbane : Rockhampton ).
( '/iiiprocanqxi maiyiiiala (!), Swinhoe, Cut. Lej>. Ilet. Mia. Ox. i. p. 19. m. ~?> (ISHli) (pit falsa 1).
Thentra ,i„irfjiir!lii Kirby, Cut. Lq>. Hel. i. p. G54. n. 41 (1892).

Sliskiii says that this is phoeni.r of Kocli (not Oken, Isl.")) ; ho roccivod
I hi' iNiiue fo specimens sent b^' liim to Koch. However, in 1811") Ko(^h liiniscH'
says Hint iihamlr is tlic same as /vV/// (= ri'lo.i- = li(/iiiirii( ~ i/orki, etc.). I'lit
even if the insect named hy Koch jihoenir in ISiia wa^ not the /ilioi'in/.r of Hcri-jch-
Schiilfer (:= ri(/il ■= Uiiiiii.fiu-= tt'lo.i\ etc.j, \m\ \\\o. ])resent s|iecies mania rlfii ,
the name iihociii.c conhl not lie em))loye(l instead nl' maniarita, as llieve was mi
ih'scription L;iven in iMi."), aiid <is Koch did not mean to jinlilish a new name
lor a, new insect, hnt simjil) a.pplied Herricli-SchatVer"s name jilinri/f/.i (which is
not ((ken's jili()etii:v = celvrio) to thr insect wliicli lu> identified as IIei'rich-)Schalfer's.
Kocli may very likely have misiihailitied Uxter <in tin' jiresent species as ji/nirni.r.
lie was not very careful in this respect. See his rcmarlc abont xcro/a.

f{ ? . Very close to tlie following insect. l'"orewing : lines 1,2,3 forminj;- a
hrciwn band, 4 ulisoleti', interspaces between lines :> and o silvery white, at least
bthind, line .") heavy, stigma vestigial, (irey nu'sial band of thorax much broader
tha,n in jiinastrhui.

(J. Tenth tergite slender, rather strongly curved, siibcariiiate above, apex
convex above, ronnded-trnncate, not distiiu'tly sinuate ; sternite trnncate, slightly
bisinnate, the miihlle lolie dentilbrm. np[)('rside transversely ribbed at the margins.
rmcess III' harpe wiili'iird in middle, then eveidy and rather stnmgly curved,
spatnlate in a dorsal view. The ribbon-like armature of the penis-sheath (PI. LVll.
f. 39. 4(1) broad, dent.ate at both edges sinistro-laterally.

Early stages not known.

Hub. Australia: (Queensland.

In llu' Tiing i\lnseum 4 JcJ, 4 ? ? from : Brisbain' : Dawson K. (Barnard) ;
Townsvillr ( Diidd).

Toll. Theretra brunnea.

*Cli<(,rcr,i,i,j„( Uniiniiii Semper, Srli„i. l'l,ilipi>. ii. p. 400. n. 40. t. .V2. f. I ($) (IS'.ir,) (S.E.

Afindanao ; — coll. Semper).
*/■„,/,.,•,•,/ A/owWx Rothschild, Xov. Z ,. vi. p. (19. n. 7 (1.S99) (Binn : Miis. Ti-iiit;) : id., /.--.

vii. p. -.'71. n. 4. t. ".. f. .S ( ? ) (190(1).

?. The slight differences between Semper's and our specimen are most likely
individual. The species differs from tunieri and uhviinin especially in the mesothoracic
tcgnla being devoid of a |iale median stri])e. Antenna incrassatc distallv as in the
allii'd sprcies.

Ihilj. ]\linilanaii : Burn.

In the Tring ^Museum 1 ¥ from Bnin.

T4(i. Theretra turneri.

/'r-,,'/,m //(//(cW Luca.s. V'"'"'-/"/"/-'' xx.\ix. ]>. .894 (May, 1891): Jlisk., Pmc. Rnji. Sor. Qneni.il,!.

viii. p. ti2 (1891) (M.ack.ay) : Kirby, Cut. Up. Hel. i. p. ('.(;;5. n. 1(5 (1892) : id., Xov. Zom.. i.

p. 37. n. 17 (1894) ; Rothsch., //-/>/. iii. p. 2:', (189C)) (= mini).
^'I'uiiiirm iiiiru Swinboe, Cat. Lep. Hit. .]I,ik. I).,-, i. p. \•^. n. bi. t. I. f. T, (1892) (f\ York : Vfu-.

Oxford) : Kirby, /.c. ii. 12a (1894).

K E K

( 786 )

c?9. Cavity of [lalims partly coiicoalod by rongli scaliiif^. Antenna soiiu'wliat
clubbed, especially iu ?. External spines of first protarsal so<^nunil rather long,
tlie row doubled, with some additional short spines.

cJ. Tenth segment as in tnnn/nr/fn, tin? apex of tlie sternite more rounded,
not distinctly bisinuate. Friction-scales of clas])er large : process of harpe long,
slender, feebly spatnlate, curving upwards at end. Penis-sheath similar to tliat of
mari/'ir/tti and allies, the right process sliort, narrow. ]iaiicidentate, the riblion-like
armature broadest at its most distal pdiiit, the deniate ridge beginning close tn
tiic right process (PI. LVIII. f. 2(>. dors;il view), tiie distal edge of tlie rilibon
dentate as iu marfiaritd.

?. Vaginal jilate rounded triangular, very obtiisi' ; anterior edge ol' the vaginal
cavity raised into a smootli ridge, which forms a kiml of half-eylinder over tlie
cavity, and gradually disappears distaily.

JOarly stages not luiown.

II((Ij. Queensland.

In tlieTring Musenm S SS, In ? "? from : F.risbane and TowiisviUe (Doddj ;
Cooktiiwn; Maekay (Turner).

T41. Theretra insignis.

*P,inricm i/ianiiiln Kntlor, Ami. Mmj. X. II. (5). x. p. 4.".-' (ISS-J) (And.aman^ ; — Miif. Brit.) : Kirhy,
Cat. Lcp. IIH. i. p. I'lGS. n. 12 (1.S'.I2) (Aiulamans).

c? ? . Strncturally not different from hinieri, except that tlie riglit process
of the penis-sheath is longer in in.sijini.s. The sharply marked narrow jiale band
which runs from near the ajiex of the forewing to the middle of the hinder margin,
and forms an obtuse angle in iiii<](lle, is a roiis]iiciions distinguishing character
of insiynis.

Early stages not known.

Hal). Andamans to Tenimber.

Two subspecies :

(I. 111. insu/riis im^iqnis.

*Piiiiiicrii iiixii/iii : Bntlor, l.r,

r{. Dilfers from the following form in being larger, liaving tlie forewings more
lioinled aud the pale band less curved in middle.
/III/). Andamans.
One S in the IJritish Miisenni.

/a 77i. iii.sii/>i/.s hui'lnii.

*Thp,-i-l,<i bi^hini^, Snellen, Ti},h,hi: Km. xxviii. p. -.Tri. t. ',». f. 1 (1885) (.Tava).
*Cha,'i-oniii>pa hiilim Rothschild, Nov. Zooi.. vii. \\ 274. ii. 2. t. ;".. f. 2 {^) (lyOD) (Dammer I. ;~
Mus. Tring).

The Java siiecimen figured by Snellen approaches a little the Andaman form.
Ilnl). Tenimber ; Dammer I. ; Java.

In the Tring IMuseum :' cJc?, 4 ?? from: Dammer I., xii. (Kiilin) : Larat,
Teniiiiber (Kulin).

T4'.!. Theretra griseomarginata.

*Cli'ii'riu-(iiiiiiit(iii^rii-ii,arfihuila Hampson, .fmini. IJiuiiluii/ X. TI. Sm: xi. p. 281. n. I'Ma.. t. A. f. 12
( ?)(1S'.I8) (Sikhim, ISiMift. :-Mus. Brit.): Dnrlg., Jonrn. Uomhaii X. II. .s',.r. xi. p. 411.
n. l.%a (18it8) (Sikhini, at light, 1800 ft.).

( 787 )

c??. A raiv insect; we liave seen only tn'o sjiecimens. Antenna long,
reaching beyond end of cell of forewing. External row of spines of first segment
of foretarsns donljle. AVliite mesial line of abdomen simple. A whitish sub-
marginal band on forewing above nearly straight from ajjox to near hinder ano^le.

Early stages not known.

f/ok Sikhim.

A ? in the British Jlnsenm ; a c^ in coll. Charles Oberthiir.

743. Theretra orpheus.

*Ch'irrrHYin,pii i,r/Jiriis UeTl-wh-f^chdiTev, Aiis.'irj-rnr. Srlnii. i. f. \iU ( 1 S.-,4) (Ciipo of (inod Plope ;—
coll. Standiiiger).

c? ? . Antenna clnlibed as in the three prec(>ding species. Cavity of palpus
sharjily defined, the scaling around it more regular than in fiinirri, etc. Long
sjiurs of liindtibia shorter tliau usnal ; bristles of raidtarsal comli long. Cross-veins
oi' hindwiug straight, D- not, or very feebly curved.

S. Tenth t.ergite as in the allied species, but feebly dilated at the end, which
is ronnded-tninc.ate and faintly sinuate; sternite narrow, rounded at end, with a
minute mesial tooth. ( 'lasper with cue single large scale, which is obtuse at
end: harpe shoil, without free ]ii-ociss (PI. TjII. 1'. '!:',). Penis-shenth without
iii'mature : the doi'saJ edge produced into a lobe, wliich is bent into the interi<n'
of the cylinder.

?. Vaginal plate triangular, narrowly truncate ; vaginal cavity a little before
middle, its anterior edge raised, more strongly cjiitinised tlian the sides, with some
longitudinal wrinkles ; no separate lobes.

Early stages not known.

Ilab. Aefhiopian ]{egion : ( 'ontinental Africa ; Comoro Is.

Three subspecies :

II. Til. orpheus peliiis snlisp. iiov.

(■/,„ri-n,;niij,(i i-r/Jinis. Mi3sclik-r, Ahli. Si'id: Niil. Off:, xv. p. 08. n. 1,'J2 (1890) (Accra, v.).

S. A jiale and narrow-winged form. Sides of basal segments of alidomen
scarcely deeper brown than the other segments ; middle stripe of mesothoracic

tegnla greenish olive. First discal line of forewing thiu, not heavier thau second ;

lines in l)asal third of wing thinner thau in the following subspecies, disc washed
with greenish olive, this colour more obvious between upper angle of cell and

(li-cal lines, where the wiug is russet or Prout's brown in or/i//. o/'p/nytfi.

llimlwing and underside of both wings paler tliaii in the fullnwing.

/hk West Africa.

In coll. diaries Oberthiir 1 c? (fi/p'') from .Tdhann Albrechts ILjIic, Camcroons
(Conradt).

6. T//. orpheus orpheus.

C/„ierorn,„j.fi .n-ph',„< Herricli-ScliiifTer, /..-. (1854) (Cape) : Walk., Lii<t Lep. /»,v. B. .1/. xxxi. p. 30

(1804).
ChiicfocdnqHi oi'iiheii.i, Boisduval, Spec. Ghi. Lqi. lift. i. p. 247. n. 27 (1875).
I'liiiwra orpheiix, Butler, Tmiix. Znol, Sue. Lund. ix. p. 550. n. 10 (1877).
I'aiiwm {?) urphPH.1, Kirby, Ciil. Li'ik 11,1. i. p. 002. n. 5 (18'.I2).

*P,(,mcm mttdlensix Rothschild, X(iv. Zcmu.. i. p. 79. t, 5. f. V.', (1.S94) (Natal ;— Mu.'.. Trini;).
I'niKin-a nrphiieiiH (:), Distant, .1////. .!/»;/. .V. //. (7). t. iii. p. ISO ( is;);)) (Dela^oa Hay : -= lua-h./usa

= vagans ex errore '.).

( 788 )

c??. Fovewiiij;' waslicd \vi(li rnnit's limwii or nissct at inner iiiiiruiii proxiinaJly
and distally of pale discal dnnlilc line, and also between njiper angle ol' i-ell iind
discal lines.

Iliib. Sontli Africa : Cape ( 'olony ; Natal.

In \\\v Tring Musenni 7 c?(?, 2 ? ? from Natal.

r. Til. orphriis infcnm snlisp. nov. (I'l. \. I'. ] :5, r^).

(J. Dai'ker and liroader-winged than the jireviDUs. [jines of npiiersidi' of
alidonien and forewing less distinct ; pale band of fore\viiii>; couspicnims behind,
where it is creamy, and costal innrn,in not ])ale lieyond apex ol' cell. Uudersid.' of
wings : gvonnd-eohmr ciniiiunon-rnlnns, lines of fdrewing thinner than in the
preceding forms.

Hull, (irande ( Vimore (L. Hnmblot).

One A {t;ij>r) in coll. Charles Oberfhiir, here lignred ; a second d kindly given
to the Tring Mnsenni.

744. Theretra pallicosta.

^Chnnuwamim pnllicmla Walker, Lixl h,,. /„.. 11. .U. viii. p. U:,. n. .SI (18.5G) (Silhet ; Hon?-

Icong;— Mu.s. Brit.); Moore, Pn,,-. /..,„}. Sor. L,„i,l. p. CTr, (18G7) ; Bntl., Iniiia. Z(i„l. Sor.

Lniid. ix. p. 500. n. 7.0X1877) ; id., Ilhistr. Tii/,. S/>rrhn. I.rp. Ihl. B. .V. iii. p. 1. 1. 41. f. 2 (1879) :

Cot. & Swinli., ('.It. Mofh.<< Tnil i. p. 20. n. 100 (1887) : Swinli., Cil. Lrp. ILf. .M,i^. Ox. i. p. l.",.

11. CO (1892) (Silhet ; Assam ; Ceylon) : Hamps., in Blanf., Fauna Bril. In,/.. Mollis i. p. 94.

n. 144 (1892) (Ceylon ; Assam ; Silhet ; E. Pegu : Hongkong).
Chaerocaiiipa ra/Z/or/.i/a (!), Meni'trii's, Kiiiiin. Cur/i. Aiiiin. .)/iis. I'llr., Lip. ii. Snppl. p. ill n. Ijl.'j

(18.'-,7).
(hiafholhlHiiiii /)ii!la'n4(i. Moore, Lf/i. Cfi//iiii ii. p. 21. t. S4. f. 0 (1.SS2).
Tlirrelra piilUcnstd, Kirby. Cat. Lip. IT, I. i. p. O.'.'.i. n. 112 (I.S92) ; DuAg., Jourii. Bomhaij N. IT. Sor.

xi. p. 41."i. n. 144 (1898) (■' not seen ").

c??. Opening of palpns partly covered by single long scales of the iirst and
second segments. K.xtern.al row of spines of the tirst protarsal segment donbleil
and trebled. Thorax with a white mesial line. Tjines of forewing straight, nearly
])arallel to margin, one only distinct and this dentate ; costal edge and stigma
bnflish white.

c^ . Tenth abdominal segment of the ordinary sliape, tergite feebly sinn.ate,
sternite rather narrow, jminted. Clasiier with 10-odd large scales; harjie long,
slender, horizontal, ape.v rounded in dorsal view, flattened. Tenis-sheath : apical
edge dorsally ronndcd-prodnced, symmetrical ; on the right and the left side a
dental e process pointing ]iroximad, the left process the slenderer and slightly
longer.

Early stages not known.

//,i/k ( 'eylon to Bnrma and Hongkong.

In the Tring Mnsenm '.) 6 6, 0 ? ? from : Ceylon ; Karwar ; Khasia Hills ;
.Taint ia Hills, l>nrma.

74."). Theretra castanea.

*P,r!pm casUuira Moore, Pvn,\ Z,>ol. Sm: T.imil. p. fiOO (1872) (Bombay :—Mus. Brit.) ; Bntl.,
Ti-am. Z„ol. Loud. ix. p. 549. n. 10 (1877) ; Watedi.. Aid /ihnl. //«. i. t. .OO (1881) : Swinh.,
Pror. Znnl. Sue. Loud. p. 288. n. 7 (1885) (Sattarn, vi.) : Cot. & Swinli . Cat. .Uot/ix hid. i. p. 10.
n. 57 (1887).

Metapnihis ciistamiis, Kirby, Cat. Li'ji. ITil. i. p. 001. ii. 17 (1892) (Bombay).

( 789 )

Ckan-orunqHi <uslwi,,i. II;iu.i.>uii, in Dlauf., Facial Brit. 1ml.. Mntln, i. p. 02. ii. 13R (1802)

(Bombay ; Sataia).
*ClMa-ucanqM hupurhuiln Ilampsuii. .hmiit. Iwinlmn X. II. Sac. xiii. p. 30. ii. 13Sa. t. r.. f. l'-' (lOdd)

(Karwar ; — Mus. Brit.).

(??. Somewliat variable in c.nldiir iiliiive iuul Ik'Iiiw. J'al|>us ajs in //"///fo.sfr/.
External row of s]iiues of first prohusai scijiiuciil. single, except at base, where
there are some axklitional sjHnes. Tlie iipperside sometimes more, sometimes

less reddish : underside varving from oi'ange-rufous to jjale tawny. Forewing,

above, with ureyish marginal area, which is widest at It'-; stigma Idack, discal
lines very indistinct, the distal one indicated by more or less vestigial vein-

ddts. Jlindwing uniformly dark tawny-olive or blackish, fringe white between

a I- and SM-.

IfnL South India.

The s])ccies leads over lo J'/nii/a.s/i.s, which it reseml.iles very much in shaiie
and in (he style of coloration.

In the Tring Jliiseiuu o ? V from Travancore ; 1 c? from Karwar.

CLXlll. HHYNCHOLABA geu. nov.— Typus : acteus.

S/jhiii.r, Ci-anior (im/i Liimr, 17.')8), Pajj. Exot. iii. p. 93 (1770).

Orens Hiibuer, rci;. belc. Schin. p. 130 (181)2) (partim ; type : (jiiouki).

Ptiyesti VValktir, Lht Lqi. liis. B. M. viii. p. 1;')3 (IS.oC)) (partim ; type : jnirccllKs).

ChneriiruiHiiii, Boisduval {nun Duponchel, 183.')), Spix. Gen. Lcp. lict. i. p. 2.57 (1876) (partmi).

.Uetojisilns, Kirby {noii Duncan, 183(3), Cut. Lep. I Id. i. p. lilU) (1892) (partim).

Tlnrdrii, Ilampson {mm Hiibuer, 1822), in Blanf., Faumi Brit. Ind., Moth i. p. lOU ( 18;)2) (|)arlini)

P»w/rT((, llotliscluld {Hon Walker, 18,o('.), Nov. Zool.. i. p. SO (1«04) (partim).

(J?. Second segment of paljjus triangular; the joint widely open, some
dispersed long scales on the naked space of the oi)eiiing; scaling of first segment
longest just below the opening, the paljjus thus differing in outline (PL LIX.
f. 25) from that of every other Sphiugid. Mid- and bindtibia short-scaled ; basal
spines of midtarsal comb jirolonged, longer than the segment is thick ; hindtarsus
also with prominent comb.

Larva : anterior segments small ; a very large eye-spot on fourth segment,
followed by a series of smaller, obliipie, ovate spots ; horu short.

Pupa with a long free tongue-case, (he end of which rests against (he iireast
fitting in a groove.

llab. ludo-Malayan Subregioii.

One species.

( 'onnected with the bulk of Tkerefra by Tk. nesaua, with which lih/iwliolaba
agrees in many respects. The free tongue-case of the pujja is a character not found
anywhere else among the Sphiniiidae semaiwplwrae.

74(i. Rhyncholaba acteus.

S/ih/n.i: iK-liiis Cramer, Pa//. E.nil, iii. p. '.i3. t. 24.S. f. a ( 1770) (.Java).

0,i:m <(c(('('s, Hiibuer, Vcrz. bel<: Schm. p. 13G. u. UG4 (1822).

Pciycm ((i7(H.v, Walker, List Lqj. Ins. B. J/, viii. p. 153. n. (i (185(5) (Burneo ; Java , Muulnu ni ;

Silhet : X. India : Ceylon) ; Horsf. & Moore, Cut. Up. Inx. Mux. E. 1. C. p. 272. d. (329. t. 10.

f. 1. 1 a {/.,p.) (1857) (Java ; N. India) ; Jloore, /'/'-)■. Zu,.l. Sot: Lond. p. 794 (18(55) (Bengal);

Semper, Va-h. Zot^l. Bot. (Jen. Wien xvii. p. (300. u. 11 (18(57) (larva) ; Bull., Tivnx. Zool. Soc.

Lond. IX. p. 548. n. 3 (1877) ; Moore, Prvc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 595 (1877) (Pt. Blair) ; Snell.,

Tijd^chr. Enl. xx. p. 2. n. 9 (1877) (Java) ; Butl., Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. (313 (1881)

f 700 )

(UtlfcMumJ ; Mouiv, /.'//. Cijbni ii. p. 1^.;. l. «S. f. 1. In (/,, p.. ,.) ( ISS-J) ; Swiiil].. /'/./,■. /.,„,!.

Sur. L'liiil. p. 288. u. H (1885) (Pooiia, i. ii. : Belgaum : Honibay) : Cot. & Swirili.. Ctl. Mutlix

/«</. i. I). 10. u. 53(1887); Swinb., Tnins. Eiit. S„<: /.,„„/. |,. 1(;2, ii. 7 (IH'.ID) (Moulmuiii) ;

Pagctist., Jaltib. A'dss. \'ci: Xat. xliii. p. 101. ri. 173 (I8'.I0) (K. Java) ; Switib.. Oil /.i/t. Ihf.

.l/"s. (h: i. p. 10 n. 44 (1892) (Silhct ; Assam; Java; Sarawak).
('li,in-oc(iiiijiii arlfiia, Boisduval, S/wc. (Ini. Lt'i>. 11(1. i. p L',".?. ii. 4'_' (IST.'O ; I'liiliiij), ; Java:

Uoiigal) ; Siioll., I.e. .\.\ii. p. (57. ii. 17 (1S77) (S. Uelubosi : I'icp.. ihi,l. \I. p. '.i?. I. I. f. s. :i

(honi of /.), p. 100. t. 3. f. 1—3 (larvau) (18'.i7) (Java).
.\ldoj,iilns arlcuH, Kii-by, Oil. Ary,. Uil. i. p. i;i;i. n. 11 (I.SHii) : lluwo, II rl . Iliil. Xnl. xl. p. 3(Jo. n.

21) (1895) (Java).
Tlicnii-a ii<i,;i (!), IlamiMoii, in lUaiil'., Onnui llril. //«/., Mfi'h-, i. p. loi). ii. 15S (1892) ; Uudg.,

Jiiiirii. liombiii/ X. II. S.,-. xl. 1). 41-.', ii. 158 (1898) (Sikhiiii, lilnitan : up to 0000 ft., vii.— ix.;

/. and /J. desor.).
*Panacra btilleri Kothsuhild, Nov. Zool.. i. p. 80 (1894) (liuM..'; -Miis. Triiig).
Tluretra ndf«.s-, Semper, Srli,,,, Pliilip/i. ii. p. 402. ii. 47. t. c. f. 4 -7, t. ii. f. 1. 2 (/., /-.) (189i;)

(Luzon ; (Jebu ; IJobol ; Mindanao ; Palawan).

I'rdiiicra Ijidlrri its liused ou ii dct'cftivu s|ii;cimeii in wliicli I he ^rct'ii cnloiir litis
cluuigi'd into reddish tawny.

cJ. Tenth iibdoiiiinal tergite as in most T/ieretra, gradnally narrowed to end,
truncate, feebly sinuate, the edge rounded ; steruite as long as llie tergite, gradually
narrowed to a jioint, ape.K somewhat curved ujiwards. ('las|icr with more thiin
twelve large scales ; harjje elongate, subcylindrical, iiori/.nutal, very i'eeMy curved,
apex concave on upperside, slightly si)ooii-sluip('d in doi>;il view, rtuiis-sheatii with
a single dentate process (I'l. LYIII. f. I.")j.

Ilab. L'eylon to North India, eastwards to I he IMolnccas.

In tiie Tring Museum 1 larva, 1 jiupa, .")il-odd specimens from : Lio ('hoo Is. ;
Ceylon; Travancore ; ISikiiim ; A.ssam ; I'enaiig ; I'ornen; Nias ; Java; Lombok ;
iSambawa ; ISumba ; Burn.

f'LXIV. ("ENTKUiTENA gen. iiov.— Typus : nilhevfonli.

(? ? . Differs from 'I'hcrctni in the shorter spur of the midlibia ln'aring a
comb of stiff bristles as in Scjilwlc (PI. LXIV. f. b). Cavity at end of first
segment of palpus large and well-defiueil ; second i)alpal segment broader than
long. Abdomen witli conspicuous tufts at the ventral edges of tergites 4 to (5.
Distal margins of wings somewhat scalloped.

Abdomen peculiarly striate above and below, reminding one of tlie American
Xi/tophanes veratomioidcs and allies.

Early stages not known.

Uab. Africa.

Two species :

E.xternal discal lines of forewing above undulate 747. ('. rnthrrj'onli.
External discal lines of forewing quite straight 748. C imitans.

T47. Centroctena rutherfordi (PI. X. f. U, ?).

*Paiiiirni riillicr/nnli Uvuci.; i'.iil. .Un. .l/ny. xix. p. li! (18W2) (Cameroons ; — coll. Drucc) ; Kirby,

Cat. Lep. llet. i. p. CGH. n. 14 (1892).
*Panucm swilmUUeri Miischler, Ahli. Senk. Xnl. (lex. xv. p. ilH. n. 153. f. 23 (1890) (Accra ;— coll.

Staudinger) ; Holl., Tnnix. .[,ii,r. F.ul. S,,,: xvi. p, 02. n. II (I8«',l) (Bcnita).
*Cliaenicaiiij)ii umhihila Amivillins, (),/■: \'rl. .1/,. /•'.)(■//. Ivii. p. 10.')() (1900) (Congo ;—Mu8.

Stockholm).

( 791 )

<??. Interspaci's lietwi't'ii iliscal linos o to (i of t'orewiuy Imtf, >luuleil witli
brown in front, nntliilate (like the brown liue.s) from U^ apicacl.

(S . Tenth abdominal segment of the usual type, as generally I'oiuiil in I'lu'rctra:
tergite rather narrow and obvionsly curved, ti]) faintly sinuate ; sternite rounded
at end. Clasper with about a dozen large scales ; iiarpe with a long, slender,
hori/.ontal, cylindrical process, which is slightly curved upwanls at eud. Penis-
sheath peculiar (PI. LVIII. f Ki), reminding one of that found in Tlmrt'trii, lurasi
and rlotho (and allies) ; a large dorsal patcli of erect, somewhat curved spines,
tiie tips pointing distad ; the spines breaking olf easily.

?. Vaginal plate resembling that of T/(. hjix-tna (PI. XLI. f IT), but more
triangular, the edge of the vaginal cavity also asymmetrical, not so prominent as in
bjatu,.

Ilab. West and East Africa.

In the Tring Museum 1 cJ, 3 ? $ from: Gold Coast; Congo (LJentley);
Vakusu, Cougo (K. Smith) ; Nguela, Cermau East Africa.

T4>>. Ceutrocteua iinitans.

*Piiiiacra hiiitaiis Butlui-, Am/. Mnij. A'. //. (.5). x. ii. i'^^l (18S-_') (Uclaijoii B. :— Mus. Brit. J ; Kirby,
Cot. Lci>. lid. i. i>. f.tiH. u. 13 (IS'.iL').

6. Differs from the preceding in the grey mesial duuble line of the abdnmeii
being much clearer marked, iu the forewing being narrow, more strongly dentate,
tooth 1\- being much more jiromiueut thau tooth K', aud in some details of i»attern :
forewing, discal line heavy, ",' faint, o heavy, 4 faint, 5 heavy, interspace 4 — 5 white
also costally, line 0 thiu, uone of the lines lunate as iu ndherjordi, a black patch
li' — R- outside Hue (3 : hindwiug, jiale discal area more distinct, with a rather
conspicuous blackish line. Ou the aiuhrskh the discal liues of the forewing are
less obli(|ue thau iu the preceding species, almost [tarallel to margin.

i. Tenth sternite obtusely pointed. Harpe as before, but broader before ajiex,
ending in a slender jioiut. Penis-sheath very ditfereut from that of I'ltlwr/ordi,
the armature consisting of a broad flat right-sided process which is deutate at
the eud (PI. LVIII. f. K).

? . Unknown.

Hub. East Africa.

Only '1 S S kuowu to us, one in the British Museum from Delagoa liay, the
secoud iu the Triug Museum from Uluguru, German East Africa.

CLXV. PHAGASTiy geu. nov.— Tyjjus : celata.

Pci-ijraii Walker. 1,(5/ if/;, liis. li. .1/. viii. p. 149 (l>>5tJ) (partim ; type : inx-cdlm).

Zuidl'ii. id., /.<•. p. 192 (185l)) (partim ; type : Nephelefouebrh).

C'liocf'iaii'jiii, Boisduval {non Duponchel, 1830), Spo: (Jiii. Ltp. Hit. i. p. 223 (187,i) (partim).

Di:n-iih>l,<. Staiulinger (non Laspeyres, 1809), in Rom., .Man. Up. vi. p. 230 (1X92).

.\fcln/,s;in.s. Kirby {wm Duncan, 1830), Col. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 660 (1892) (partim).

Thndni, Uudgeon {aoii Hiibner, 1822) Juurii. Bumboy N. II. Sue. xi. p. 411 (1898) (partim).

cJ ? . Differs from Theretia in the second segmeuts of the palpi not touching
one another, the base of the tongue remaining visible ; from Ccchenena in these
segments uot being so narrow, bearing a large apical tuft ou the iuuerside, aud
having a much smaller naked area.

r 792 )

\aU\ii known iHilv iA' iiHiinjitliiiiiii \ u[' \\\i- Tlien I ni-[\\K', willi inic (irrllii^.

Hull. (_)i-ic'iil;il lu';^-i()ii, iKirthwanl ((i Aiuiirliuid iiiiil .laiiaii, raslwanl In iMiniiM)
ami .lava.

Till- genus is a cunnci-ling link botweun T/ieretid, -miiX Cec/tcnena, niid is itsi'lf
ctiiiiiectoil with, '/7'<-n'fr» by V'/'. rd.stancd and iKillirosta. Some of thu spcuit's
resemble ejiclij otiu'r ratlier clnsclv ; IjuI there is really no great diliienlly in
distinguishing- fiicni, IT onr lias ome grasped liie essential charaeters. Tiie
differenees in the iialjii, wiiieh we illustrale by some Hgures, will, we hope, convince
even the most contirnicd lumper oi' the distiuctness of the insects.

Key lo I lie sjiecies :

K. llindwing below with roiis|iienous blac.lc

stigma ...... T.j.s. /,'/.. ulhomurijuvitiDt.

llindwing below with<iul a lilaelv stigma . . /;.

b. Second segment of palpns strongly

narrowed to base (I'l. MX. f. IT) 7.")]. ll/i. 'u-nlu.
Second segment of palpus not nan-owed

lo base (PI. LIX. f Is) ,-.

c. Upjierside of thora.x flushed with w^^],

underside of wings and body inc hisive

of palpus rosy red .... 7.37. Rh. (jloriom.
Upperside of thora.x not tlusiieil wiih nil . . r/.
. (/. Forewing above with a single series of

sharply defined white sultmarginal

hmules ...... 7.55. 1-tli. limatd.

Forewing above with two series of

white s])ots or a broad ill-delined

band, or wit hout white submarginal

markings ....... e.

e. Forewing above with a series of white

submarginal spots, jjreceded by a

straight white line trom apex to Iv-

aud by a lunate line between II' anil

SM- ; underside of body anil wings

ochreous ...... 756. R/i. olicacea.

Not so coloiu'ed . . . . . . • J-

/. Cavity at eud of first jialpal segment

distinct ........ y.

Cavity at end of first palpal segment

vestigial ...... 741i. Ilk. moiujoUaim.

ij. Underside of wings densely speckk'<l

with brown, marginal baud of fore-

wiug not joiued to browu basal area;

IK) white submarginal scaling on

forewing above : abdomen without

yellow lateral sti-ipe . . . 75U. Rh. celata.

Underside less densely speckled with

bi-own : marginal liand of forewing

joined to liasal area between 1\- and 1{-' . . h.

( 793 1

//. (\)^\m\ liiiir uf i-cll Df Inivwili- Ih'Iow .if

the ivililisli .dKiiii' (if [W. (lisr;

lllnloiiR'H witlioiil \L'lliiwisli l;iU'i';il

stripe; coshil cduH' (if I'urcwiiii;- wvx

l)ak', creamy ..... To;). A'//, roii/asd.
Cell of f(ire\vii)g bulovv uiilirrly Ijrown :

iibdoiin'u rosy lieueutli, a (•nii>|iiciiiius

oeliraccotis sidi'-stri[i(' ; aln'oail wliife

siUiiuari^'iiial band on ii|)|icisi(l(' of

i'orewiiig ..... . 7.)-l. h'li. castor.

CVdl lirowii as Lefort; ; alidomcii lielow

buffish wliite; the stri{)e eoniieetiiig

Ijasal area with margiual baud of

forewiiig lieavy .... 752. R/i. ain-ifii-d.

T4'.i. Rhagastis mougoliana.

*Prv\cw iii,imi<:Vi,inn JJiiHur, i'/n.-. /.unl. Sm-. Land. p. li'jL'. ii. 1 (LSTw) (^J;"ikuw Pass, Cliiua to

Mongolia ; Japan ; larva dcsci'. ; — Mils. Brit.) ; id., Trans. Znnl. Sur. Loud. ix. p. ()37. t. IM .

r. U. 15 {I., p.) (1877) ; id., Illu.'<tr. Tup. Sprrim. Lep. llel. H. M. iii. p. 4. t. 21. f. .") (1878) ;

Slaud., in Kom., Mem. I.qi. iii. ]>. 15'J (1887); Leech, Pmr. Zn„l. S,,,-, Lmul. p. .'iS.S. ii. II

(1888) (Yukoliama, cummon : Kiukiaug).
M.h.jisiliis iiiuniiulhimm, Kirby, Cal. Lip. Hit. i. p. CCd. ii. :? ( 1 8'J2) (Mongolia) ; Luecli, Tnnix. /■;«/,.

S>,r. Ijiiml. p. 2GS. 11. (U (1X'.I8).
Jhitrjiliila iniiiiiioliaiui. Staudinger, /.c. vi. p. 'J.'iO. n. 'J.1X (lS2o); Bartel, in RUltl, Grnsssikm. ii.

p. Vi^i (I'JOO) (Amur : Corea ; China ; Japan).
MiIiijisUks inoiiyuliuiia, Staudinger & Rebel, C(i,t. Lep. ed. iii. p. 104. ii. 7(53 (I'.IOl).

S H . Second segment of palpus aliout as long us lnoad, not narrowed lo
base ; cavity of first segment vestigial. External row of s])ines of first [irotarsiil
segment doubled anil trebled. AVhite lateral baud of head and thorax distinct :
metanotum with a patch of tawny and ochreous scales laterally, the patcli extending
on to the mesouotum, no black mesial dot ; abdomen without lateral stripe. Distal
margin of forewing more convex thau iu the other species, the fringe distinctly
spotted, the four discal lines (or rows of dots) more distinct behind, followeil
at internal margin by a small brown patch, a similar ])atch at apex of wiug. The
lirown border of the underside of the forewing dilated behind K-, mostly reaching
ihi' liasal area. As iu velatn, aurijcra, SLnd'acftci, there occur specimens iu which
tlic outer disc of the forewing above is Imrt'-colour near costal and internal margins.

<?. Process of iiarpe slender, somewhat r\j-shaped. Penis-sheath intermediate
between those of rdata and aurij'eru, the right jirocess long, multidentate at and
near proximal edge, esjiecially near end, the left jirocess slenderer, also multi-
dentate at and near proximal edge (PI. LVlll. f. 111).

Larva with one ocellus. — Food-plant : Balsandna.

Uab. Japau ; Corea : Amurland ; China.

In the Tring Museum 5 cJ<?, lU ¥$ from: Yokoiiama and Tokio, vii. ;
Kiukiang and Chu-su, China.

T.xi. Rhagastis velata (PI. XIV. f. 4, 6).

*l'n-gm(, i-eluta Walker, Lid Lep. Ins. B. .1/. xxxv. p. 1863 (1866) (Darjiling ;— Mus.Brit.) ; Butl.
Trans. Zool. Soc. LaniL \x. p. 548. n. .0 (1877) : id., Htnstr. Typ. Specim. Lep. Met. B. M. v.
p. 3. t. 78. f. :i (1881) ; Cot. & Swinh., ful. .Mulhs Imt. i. p. Id" n. 54 (1887) ; Swinh., Cal. Lep.
Hd. Mm. Ux. i. p. lu. u. 42 (1892).

( 704 )

Mrlu/isilns rrl„l„s, Kiiliy, C'll. 1.,/,. I hi. i, |). (it; I. n. I:.' ( IS'.i-.').

C/iiiirat;iiii/«i rtUiln. Il;iiii|i.s(>ii, ill lilaiif., Fiiini.i Ihil. Iml.. Mnl/is i. p. '.M. ii. \.u (18!)-.') ( piirliui),
Theirira vehila, Dudgeon. ,/„»/■». Il„ii,l»ii/ .V. //. S,,r. xi. !>. U:!. ii. 137. A. a. (1S'.I«) (Sikhim, Uliutuu ;
V. vi., up to 11 mil ft,).

t^?. SccDiiil Mcji-iui'iil (if ])iil|iiis (I'l. LIX. f. -Jn) nut nurrdwcr lnwanls
liiisc, louder tliiiii limail, Iml. iidI so hini;' us in mirifrrd, cavity nl' first segiuciil,
(lisliiicl. I'].\lrniiil row (if s]iincs nl' lirsl protarsal segment siiniilc, (it iIduIiKhI
(iiily ut liase. MetaiKituiu without blacic luc^sial dot ; abdoiiuni witliout oelireous-
lawiiy laleral stri}ie, ov (rarely) the stripe vestigial on the last segments. The i'our
(liseal lines of tlie forewiug above, of which two or three are generally strongly
(iciilalc, form al iiilerual margin a consjiienons pKfr/i, wliich is (.iften continued
eostad, joining th(^ pateii sitnated near stigma, this latter patcii not always marked.
Underside of liotli wings mnch mottled with brown scales, forming mostly sliort
transverse lines : the brown border of the forevving widened before R-', sometimes
almost extended to basal urea. Tiie clayish butf band on the ni)i)erside of the
hindwing always narrow ; it is best marked in the individnals which have the
distal part of the disc of the forewiug above bnlHsh and the marginal border distinel,
wliili' il is vestigial or absent from the more evenlv coloured individuals. It
is peculiar that (iiirifera, aruta^ vt'lata Mid moiic/o/iana each have two forms differing
iu the same way.

c?. The large scales of the claspcr stand in pairs ; harpe as in </c'(/'(, rather
more curved. I'euis-sheath (I'l. LVlll. f. 2itj si/mmetrical, both processes with
several irregular rows of small teeth at the jiroximal edge. Tenth steruite long,
sides parallel, apex obtusely rounded.

Ilnlj. North India : Sikhim ; Bhutan : Assam.

In the Tring Museum ^U S S , -i ? ? from : Sikhim : Dhntan : Ivhasia Hills.

T.jI. Rhagastis acuta (I'l. XIV. f \o, S).

*Xiiiiill(i. iifiild Walker, /.-•. viii. p. I',i5. n. 7 (18.")li) (Hindostati ;— Mus. Oxford).
I'a-ijcsa'! acuta, Butler, Trains. Zi„il. Snr. Loud. ix. p. 547. n. 7 (1877) ; Cot. A Swiiili., Cal. Mnllix
' lull. i. p. 9. n. 52 (1887) (partim : Silhet) : Swinh., Cat. Lcp. Hel. Mus. Ux. i. p. 10. u. 43 (18'J2)

(ludia ; Silhet).
.Uctiijisiltis ariitus, Kirby, Cat. Lijj. Hel. i. p. (Wl. u. 13 (1892).

ChaerucaiiqHi cdiita, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit, liid., 3Ioths i. lU.n 137 (18'J2).
Therctra spec, Dudgeon, Joiini. Bomhuy N. H. Soc. xi. p. 414. n. 137. c. a. (18'.)8) (Sikhim ; Bhutan ;

v.— viii., up to 4000 ft.).

(S ? . Second segment of palpus strongly narrowed towards base, triangular
(PI. LIX. f 17), entirely different from the segment of velata, aurijera, etc. ;
compare also the inner surface of the palpi of acuta, velata and atiri/era
(PI. LIX. f IS). 2U. 21) ; cavity of first segment large. External row of spines of
the first protarsal segment doubled and trebled. In colour resembling aurt/'erc,
the subdorsal tawny-ochreous stripe of the abdomen at least vestigial ; underside of
thorax and abdomen buff, less white than iu aurij'era, the discal dots of the
forewiug below smaller, the marginal area not joined to the basal one ; the
marginal area of the hindwing narrower, not so much dilated before R'. There
are two forms connected by intergradations, but the intermediate examjiles are
comparatively rare. In one form the ochreous-buff band of the hindwing is reduced,
being often just indicated near anal angle ; the forewiug has scarcely a yellow
tint, and the underside of both wings is dull clayish ochraceous with a tint of
brick-red. Iu the other form the forewiug has here and there an olive-yellow

{ 7!».5 )

(line; the baud iil' llie hiinhviui;- is vestigial hetweuu SC-'aml M', ami tlu' iiiiilrr-
siilc of both wings is hrightcr reddish and uflircdiis. — Tiie marginal l^ordiM- ul' lliu
underside of the forcwing ajipears often above.

5. Large seales of elasper (o to 7) in two irregular rows appearing as one
row : harpe longer and slenderer tiian in n.avifura. Penis-slieatli (PI. LVill. f. "Jl)
asyniiuetrical, tlie right process long, luultidentate at end, rather Iiroail, somewhat
hand-siiajjed, the left process narrow, often very sliort.

Huh. North India ; Penang.

In the Tring Museum 4n H, 3 V? from: Sikhim ; IJiiulan ; Assam;
I'euaug. •-'•;. ii. ''.I'.i (C. Curtis).

7.VJ. Rliagastis aurifera (PI. XIV. f. 7, $).

(!) Cli'iininimjiii r,id'jr, Uoisduval (/"«/( Walker, iyoi)), Spr,-. Irai. Lrp. Ilrl. i. p. -lb', ii. 41 (187.5)

(Uarjiling : Cochiiichina).
^PnyuM aurifera Butler, I'ror. Zu„l.- Soc. Lmid. p. 7. D. II (1875) (Sikhim ;—Mu-;. Brit.): id.,

Tnmx. Zunl. Soc. hmd. \x. p. o4;t. ii. I.^ (1877) ; id., in»:<tr. Tiji,. SiK-chu. Lrp. If, I. IS. M. v.

p. 2. t. 78. f. 4. (1881) ; Cot. .t Swiuh., Cat. .Uutk-i Inil. i. p. 11. u. (iO (1887).
.MibilisUus uuriferus (!), Kirby, Cat. Lqj. Jlel. i. p. (ilil. u. I'.i (I.sOl').

Cli'irroraiiijHt cdata, Hampsoii, ia Blaiif., Fauna Brit. /ml.. .\l'itli^ i. p. 91. ii. I.i7 (181):.') (partiui).
Thirutra aur/fira. Dudgeon, Joiini. Buinbuii N. II. Sm: xi. p. 41o. u. lo7. v. b (IS'.l.S) ( Sikliiiu ;

Bhutan ; vii.— .\., up to 70IH) ft.).

c??. Cavity of first segment of palpus distinct; second segment broadest at
base, longer than liroad (PI. LIX. f. "Jl). Black apical scaling of antemia
extending over lO-odd segments. External row of spines of tirst protarsal segment
double. Metanotum with black mesial dot. Alidomen with a distinct ochre-buff
lateral stripe from segment 4 to 7, the stripe often extending basad to segment '■> :
iiiiderside of abdomen, and meso-metasteruum creamy white. Wings more elongate
than in relata and acuta, the marginal area of the underside of the forewing joined
to the basal area by a streak situated behind 1\-, the row of dots of the same wing
heavy. In some individuals the disc of the forewing above is huffish distally near
ajie.x of wing and posterior angle, and the brown marginal area of the under surface
becomes also clearly marked above.

cT. Large scales of clasper arranged in one row ; harpe short, somewhat twisted.
Penis-sheath asymmetrical (PI. IjVIII. f. 19), the right process rather long, broad,
uiultideutate at end, the left process more ])roximal, short.

Ilah. North India : iSikhim ; Bhutan ; Assam.

In the Tring Museum '-W 66 from : .Sikhim : Bhutan : xVssam.

7o3. Rhagastis confusa spec. uov. (PI. XI V. f. 12, 6).

*Thcntra celala var. alhnijianj'niala, Hampson (non Rothschild, 1804), ,/imrii. Bomhaij N. II. Sue.
-xiii. p. .'ill. n. 137. t. i!. f. 4 (I'JOO).

6. Paljius as in a".rij'era. I'j.xternal row of spines of tirst protarsal segment
double only at base. Head and thorax with a sharply detiued whitish pink lateral
band, which is shaded with brown near the base of the forewing. Metanotum with
indistinct black mesial dot. No tawny-ochreous subdorsal stripe on abdomen.
Middle of sterna and imderside of abdomen butf-piuk, dusted with a few
lilack scales.

Wings rather broader than in aavij'eva. I'pijfmiile. Forewing as in

aurifera, but darker in tint, costal margin pale ; fringe of hinder margin white

( 7!)(i )

ill middle, ciiMliiiiHiiih wit li tlu' pinkish wliiU', li)iij;i(tidiiKil, mi1)1j;imi1 line imlicMlcU

ill niirij'cra and otiier sjiucit's. llii)dwii)j>; : pale baud ihoi'l' jiiiiicish and liroader

than in aurij'cra.

I'litlrrsidc. I'Virewin^' : anicrior iialt' of i-cil reddish, nul, Ijiownish iiiaci';, ol'

tiio sHiiie (;ol(»m' a.s disc ; tiiu hrowu discai liand jnst outside the basal area aljsciit,
or only vestij^ialfat costal margin of fore- and iiindwing ; tiie discai <lots as large
us in unrifi'va ; marginal band of forewing and the stripe cnnneeling it with basal
area less prominent tiian in nitrij'fni.

cJ. Penis-sheath (PI. LVIII. f. ~'.")J differing from that of (inrifcni in being
more asymmetrical, and in the riglit jirocess being broader ami having teeth along
the proximal and apical edges.

The totid absence of a tawny-ochreous sulnlorsal stripe frimi I he aljd(.)meu
together with the other characlers mentioned distinguish this insect obviously iVnm
(lurijcru.

Hub. North India : Assam ; Sikhim.

lu the Triug Museum o SS from: Khasia Hills {t;jpc)\ (Sikhim (Moller,
Blandelli).

7i")4. Rliagastis castor.

*Pergem castor Walker, /.«/ Lrji. /«.-. /;. .1/. viii. p. ib'6- u. b (ISSfi) (pai-tim ; Java ;— Jtus. Crit.)
Mitopsilus aiMi,i\ Kii-by, ('<il. [.ip. /l,/.i. |>.i;r,l. n. 14 (18;)2) (syii. partim).
*.\/il<iji.iihi.i „„r<n,linr,i.-i Rotliscliilil. Xi'iv. Znoi,. i. p. 7S (1S'.I4) (liab. .'— Mus. Triii!,').

?. Allied to I'Juafa, but easily distinguished from it by the broad, dilfuseil,
ill-detiued, whitish, siibmarginal band of the forewing and the blackisli brown basal
half of the underside of the same wiug. Metasteruum white in miildle.

//o^j. .lava.

Ill the Triug Museum 'J ? ? from Java.

755. Rhagastis lunata (PI. V'l. f. s. c? ).

*Ckwnicaiii/>ii lunaiii Rothschild, Nov. Zom,. vii. p. •_'74. u. ii (UUlU) (Ivhasia Hills ; —Mus. Triug).

S. Second segment of paljius not narrowed towards base : cavity of tirst
segment distinct, but not large. External row of sjiiues of tirst jirotarsal segment
simjjle, or irregularly doubled at base. Antenna longer and thicker than in cdata,
acuta, etc., the black apical scaling confined to the last 2 to H segments. Sides of
abdomen with a broad blackish stripe, broadest and most distinct at base, dorsally
bordered on segment '-^ to 7 by au ochreous stripe which is more or less shaded
with rufous red, as iu castor and aarij'era, these stripes absent from celata,

nlbomartiinuta, aud acuta. Forewing, above, with a single white submargiual liue,

which consists of halfmoons, the horns of which jioint discad. Hiudwiug with a

sharply defined buff band, reaching to SC", indented at W, including a series of

dots. Uialcrside \)mk\ii\\ red, the wings showing distally traces of the ochreous

ground-colour, black basal area of forewing reduced to a streak or patch behind cell.
JMetanotum with a black mesial dot.

Harpe nearly as in oliixicea. Penis-sheath also as in that species, but the lel't
process much shorter.

Ilab. North India : Khasia Hills and Sikhim.

Two subspecies :

( 797 )

ti. Rh. lunata hiivitii.
*ChacrO('ini)pn hnialu Rotlischikl. /.'■.

c?. IMetanotiim with a irddisli tawny lateral spot. Lateral stripe of abdomen
riilons red. Pale band of hindwinji; with four brown dots, the last one or two (njion
M- and jM') toncliing the black basal area or fused with it ; fring-e with wliite scales
at least between M' and M-, besides the white scalino; at anal an.ijde. Underside
of wings very little or not ochreons distally, the black scalinu' before internal uiari;in
nut entering cell. Left ])rocess of penis-sheath (PI. LVIH. f. ".'4) rednced to a
iow teetii.

//'i/k Khasia, Hills.

In tlie Trin'^- Jlnseiini 4 iTJ.

//. /'/'. hntdfd !<) kill me II sis snlisp. nov.

r{. M(>tanotnni withimt reddish tawny spot. T^ateral stripe of alidonien less re<l
than in the preceilini;'. Wings broatler : ])al(> band of hindwing with si.x brown dots,
the last npon M' distinct, fringe witJiont white scales between li' and M- ; underside
of wings more distinctly nchreons distally, the brownish black basal area oi" tiie
f'irewing just entering cell, ('nntiiiuons witli the bhiclc discal dash situated between
If- and 1{^. Left piMci'ss of peiiis-shcMth hmger and more h.'ind-shaped th;iii in
the preceding.

Hah. Sikhim, 2-J. vi. 'Mi ((J. P. Pilcheri.

One () in IMns. 'friiig.

T.")(i. Rhagastis olivacea.

Pcj-f/eari raxfar var., Walker, Li.il Lf/i. ///s. /I. M. viii. p. I'li'. n. .') (l.'iriii).

I'frf/rsa caslni; Moore, in Horsfield & Moore, dd. Leji. Ins!. .!/«>■. K. I. C. i. p. ■21:'>. n. I'loO

(18.'.7): id., I'mr. Zn„l. Sor. L„mL p. VM (18(5.",) (Beng.al) ; id., /.-•. ji. I'lTi! (1.>^Ih)(,= vchiUi

px errore).
■ I'enirsii olh-K.-ea id., Pmr. Zn„l. .S'oc. Luwl. p. 5G(i (1872) (Simla ;—]Mus. Brit.): Biitl., Tm,if.

Xn„!. Sor. Lniiil. i.x. p. r)48. n. 7 (1877) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. Mnllu: I,„l. \. p. lii. ii. J.-,.', (1887)

(Simla ; Sikliim ; Silhet ; Shillong).
.Mpldlisiliis nlh-fiepim, Kirby, Cut. Le/i. ffe/. i. p. CCA. n. I'l (IS'.IJ).
( liiicriirdinjui nlimioea, Hampsoii, in Blanf.. Fmnhi llri/. Iml.. ]f<itli^ i. p. '.>]. n. l:!tj (18'.1'2) (SinilM :

Sikliim : Silhet ; Kliasia ; Shillong).
rliiirmniM/ifi e/ixtui; id.. /.--. iv. p. 4;"):! (l.S'.M'i) : Dud^'., Jukhi. I!n,„!i,ii/ \. II. Sn,; xi. p. 411. n. i:'.i!

(18118) (=r,/;™,v.,,).
Tlinrtra spec, Dudgeon, l.c p. 41."., ii. i:i7. li. a. (lS;iK) (Silcliini : liluit.-ui : :!ll(lO ft., vii.).

(^ ? . Sti'nctnrally nearly the same as <jlnrios(( \ harpe shorter and stiuiter,
right pnicess of pciiis-slicath more cnrved, left process longer and slanderer.
Cpperside of liody and forewing of a peculiar greenish yellow colour, like the
npperside of the alulomen and tiie irregnlar patches and bands of the forewing
(gronnd-eolour) of i^lo/'/osn. Forewing with a round black stigma, a wliite >u]<-
marginal line consisting of more or less straight bars, preceded by another white
line, which is broadened from tip of wing to 11-, and then luiiiform between the
veins ; discal lines reddish tawny, antemediaii lines obscure, (divaceous. Underside
oraiige-ochraceous, not dragon's-blood red as in i/loriosa, the three disi'al lines
distinct on both wings, except the second, wdiich is often barely vestigial. Penis-
sheatli see PI. LYIIL f. fi.

Ilab. North West and North Imlia.

lu the Tring JIusenm 4n-iMld Npccimens from : Ma-isuri : Sikhim : P.hntan ;
Kliasia Hills.

( 798 )
7.")T. Rhagastis gloriosa.

*PiT(jrsa r//"W'/.sY( HiilliT, /',•."■. X,,nl. Sn,: I.niul. p. -JH;. n. I'O (187."i) (Darjiliiig :— Mus, liiit.);

id., Tni,,^. Zuul. S,,r. l.uiiil. ix. p. :')49. ii. l.'j. t. "JJ. f. li (1H77) : id., /////..//■.' Tiip. S/,/r. f^r,,, //,/.

II. .1/. V. p. :». t. 78. f. G (1881) : Cot. .V: Swinh., Oit. Mollis Jml. i. p. 11. n. i;i ( ISST).
MitojiKiliis i/lnnnxKs, Kirhy, Cat. Le/i. I let. i. p. 0(')1. n. 20 (l«;il').
C/iiirfiiniinixi glorioxti, Hampson, in Hlaiif.. Finimi liiil. Iiid. Mothn i. p. HI. n. 135 (18112) (Sikhim) ;

Dndg., Joiint. llomlm/, X. If. A-r. xi. p. 4 II ii. l.'i;") (1W8) ('-not seen" ! Elwes : vii.).

c? ? . Second segment of palims not, narrowed towards hase ; cavity of first
segment distinct. First ]»rotarsal segment with a simj)le e.xteruai row of sjiines.

c?. Tenth tergite feebly dilated at ajiex, wliich shows a trace of a sinns ;
sternite narrow, oLtnsely pointed. ( 'Insjier witli aliont half a dozen very large
scales : harpe slender, horizontal, slight ly spafiijate Tin d(irs;il \-iew), I'etdily cnrvi'il
at end. I'enis-sheath resenihling that of ollnii-ra (V\. TiVlll. 1'. -J-J), the left
process liroad and short.

Il,ih. N. India.

in the Triiig ;\Insenin In cJc?, 1 ? from: Sikhim, vi. vii. — i\. ; rilnitaii ;
•Tainlia Hills.

T.")S. Rhagastis albomarginatus (PI. XIV. f. ^, d).

*.V,t„i,..:lii., (ilhunarfiniitlus Rothsfliilil, NoV. Z(">i,. i. p. 78 (18;i4) (Kha-sia Hills ;— jNtiis. Tring).
Cl,n,;ur,i,i,p,< rchil.i. Ilampsoii (,/..» Walkpr. l.Si;i;), in J'.lanf., F,i>,,in Brit. fml. .Unlh^ iv. p. i'tW (18'.is).

c? ? . Anteunal scaling j)inkish white, not brown or black on the anterior side
iVom near base to near hook as it is in all the preceding species, the blaidc apical
]intch rather long : basal ciliae slightly prolonged in ?. Second segment of palpus
not narrowed to base (PI. LIX. f. 22. 23.); cavity of first distinct. Externnl
row of spines of first protarsal segment simple, with or withont a very few
additional spines at the base. Metanotnm with a conspicuons tawny ])at(;h at
('a(^h side. Abdomen withont dorso-lateral stripe. The external discal dots ol'
till' for<'wing above and below heavy ; fringe of forewing spotted, a bl.ack spot
ncnr ;i,nal angle as in moni/oliiDut. Pale band of hindwing rednced to an ill-
(letiiiiMl patch or clond near anal angle, fringe feebly dentate, white, with brown

vein-dots. Hindwing below with a conspicuons stigma, which is not fonnd in

any of the allied species.

6. ('lasjier very broadly romided at end ; process of harpe slender (PI. LII.
1'. ](i). Penis-sheath (PI. LVIII. f. 23) with a short pancidentate right process,
and a more proximal left jirocess which is dentate at the proximal and apical
edges and bears also one or two teeth at the distal edge, the right process or both
sometimes absent.

lli(h. Nortli India and Borneo.

Two subspecies :

a. Rli. itlhovviniiiKttiis ((Ihomarqiiiatus.

*.]fH(i/K/li(.<i ulhiimarginiitiii' Rothschild, l.r

c??. Second segment of palpns (PI. LIX. f. 22) about as long as broad.
Costal edge of forewing at least partly creamy white.
Ildli. Khasia Hills ; Sikhim.
In the Tring Museum ~ SS, (i ? ? from ; Khasia Hills: Sikhim.

( 799 )

li. I'll. (illiom/ir<iitii(tii.-t rrrri'tti siihsj). iiov.

c??. Seconil segincut of palpus (PI. LIX. f. 2:5) longer than broad. Costal
edge of forowiug not creamy; basal area with wliite hair-scales, especially before
liinder margin ; brown basal area of underside of fore wing ratiier more restricted
tlian in the Continental form. Penis-sheath without processes.

I I'll'. Kina Bain, N. P.orneo (A. Everett), 1 ?; Beukoelen, Sumatra, 1 S in
bad condition (Ericsson) ; in the Tring Museum.

The dill'erence in the palpus between the two insects is very obvious, l)nt we
think it dees not indicati> specific distinctness.

CLXVI. CECHENEXA gen. nov.— Typus : hrlops.

Cl„i,,nr„,„i,(i. Walker (».-» Duponchel, 18:!5). Lixt Lrp. Lid. U. .1/. viii. p, \\{ (IS.'ir,') f|iiirtim).

I'li'ihinipihi^, id. {lion Harris, lsy,;i), /.,■. p. LSI) (]8j»i) (partim).

IWi/fsii, Butler {mui Walker, 18.')G), rmr, Ximl. Snr. Lnwl. p. 24i; (lS7."i).

Thiretra, Kirhy {imii Hiibner, 1822), Oil. Lep. Hit. i. p. (Sad (1802) (partim).

.I/W.7«/7h,«, id. {,,,,11 Duncan, l.s.iC), /.,-. p. f.C.O (!8;ii') (partim).

Jiii/,l,„;,<. T!uthscliilil ((/..// tliiliiier, 1S82), Xov. Zooi,, i. p. .SO (1S92).

c??. Second segments of ]iMlpi divergent, narrower in siile-\'ie\v tluin first
segment (PI. LIX. f. 11), not covering base of tongm- (Pi. \AX. f. lo), the
a]iical tuft 'A' inner surface small, the naked space longt>r than broad (PI. LIX.
f -(1).

//,i/i. Oriental Kegion.

Six species.

There ai'e three types of development in this genus, which perhaps represent
each a separate genus.

((. Alidomeu and forewing striped, the external strijies of the latter converging
ajiicad : bristles of comb of midtarsus uumerous and long ; tirst
segment of hindtarsus as long as tibia and as segments 'J to .■").
Alidtibial spurs e([ual, outer one often longer than inner. Here belong
/hifo.sri, minor and polbi.v.

b. Abdomen without lines ; markings of forewing transverse ; l)ristles of condi
of midtarsus rather short and stout, less numerous ; first segment of
hindtarsus as before; antenna of ? incrassate distally. IMidtibial spurs
nnetpial. ]{esembles lilKU/astis glor/os/t in the style of coloration and
in shajie. One sj)ecies : mirnbilis.

r. Eye large : antenna not incrassate distally in either sex ; spines of comb
of mid- and hindtarsus long, thin, and numerous; first segment of
hindtarsus as long as segment ~ to 4 only, shorter than tibia;
j)rothorax long, mesothorax also projecting more than usually Ijeyond
the forewing, stout. Iteminding one by the robustness of the body of
Phohdi and llhagnstis gloriosa. Two species : helops and aetjrotu.

Key t(p the sjiecies :

II. Forewing above with Hve tn seven almost
straight lines in outer half, alxloiuen striped
above ......... b.

f 800 )

Forowiiii:' ahuvc wirliniu tliosp lines, -nhdinncii
not strijicd iiljovc ....... d.

Ii. Hindwinj,' iiIidvi' with ;i, well-defined oclire-
y(dlow h;i,nd wliicli iiejirls' reaelies oosral
inarjj:iii, uinh'i'side iKit |iiiikisli . . . 7<i4. ('. jinllii.r.

I>and of iiindwinjj liull' (ir |iinkisli ImlK, alilire-

viated, ill-defined r.

r. ^[csonotiini without a pale mesial iiand, forewinj;-
with seven lines (inclusive of the feelilv
marked snliniarginal one) .... Tli",'. ' '. mi nor.

Mesonotuin witli a ])ale niesiiil liand, ioicwini;'
with ein'lit lines, there lieinu' an ailditional
line between lines fi and 7 . . 7<i:'i. ('. limn a.

(I. Forewinu' with ;i hrciad suMiasal nnilier- m'

inninmy-livdwn liMiid nr pnleh . . . 7<'il. ('. Ih'Iojis.

h'orewiiii^- withdiit Ihnt h:ind . . . . . C

c. l''(ii-ewing ibirk ^-reeii in hnsal ;ii'ea like tlini'ax.

iniderside ii'd ...... 7ri'.i, (' . iiiiniliiH».

r>a,se of fovrwiiii;- with a hhick spdt. dtherwise
of the sa.nie ciayish eolnnr as the rest of the
winj;' . . . . . . . . 7Gn. C. ((rfjrota.

70'.). Cechenena mirabilis.

*riini;-nr,n,)p<i mh-ahllU P.iitlor, Ptor. XnnI, S„r. l.,„i,l. |i. L'4.S. n. 2') (1S75) (X.W. lliiml. ;— Alns.

P.rit.) : id., Trims, Zoul. S„r, L,„„l. ix. ],. .V.4. n. ',. t. '.12. f. 1 (1H77) ; f'ot, >.^ Swinli., O//.

.IArf/,.s- /ml. i. p. 14. n. Si' ( 1S87) : Hiimps., in Bhinf., r,i,„i„ Brit. I,i,l.. .Mollis : p. '.i:i. ii. 142

(18il2) (N. W. Him.).
'lliri-flrii wiriil,;i;.<. Kirby, Oil. Lip. I hi. i. p. C.'ill. n. "j (18(12).

r? ? . Antenna inc.rassate distally in ?. External row of sjiines on first
]ii'ofarsai seo'inent double at base : short spur of niidtihia sliorter than in tlie
followinii' s])ecies, s])ines of eomb of midtarsns stont and rather short, those of eoiiib
of hindtarsns very little prolonu'ed. Jlesothoraeic te.iiiila with a loni; i)ale ]iiidc
u])ieal fringe.

S. Tenth abdominal segment of the ordinnry form as in R//ai/asf/.'i n'/n/n, t'tr.
Process of liarpe much longer than in L'/i. alljomfirginatn.'i (PI. LI I. f. Ki), bnt
of the same shape. Pciiis-sheath resembling that oi lih. hinutn fPl. TiVIII. f. "24),
the right process rather longer, the left short and paucidentate. The iinmber of
large scales on the clasper larger than in Rli. reluta and allies.

IJnh. N.W. India.

In the Tring Museum I c?, 2 ? ? from Simla.

7()0. Cechenena aegrota (PI. X. f. lo, $).

*P^r(ii'm anii-iilii Butler, Proc. /a,u\. S,„: Loml. p. 240. n. I'J (1875) (Silhet :— Jfus. Brit.); id.,
Trims. 'Ziml. Sue. Lumt. ix. p. r,4!i. u. 12. t. '.i2. f. 2 (1877) ; Cot. & .Swinb., Oil. .Unlhs /ml. i.
p. 11. n. 511(1887).

.\li;top!<,his iie(jrotii.s, Kirby, Cut. Lrj,. /Irt. i. p. Clil. n. 18 (18',I2).

('hiipriii-iimpii riAata, Hampson, in Blanf., /\iuiiii /iril. /ml., .1/((W(.< i. p. ill. n. K->7 (18V2) (p;iitim).

*Therelra rntori Rothschild, Xnv. Zooi.. i. p. 75 (18VI4) (X. Borneo ;— ilus. Tring),

*I)ai>h),\s chimaeru id., I.e. p. 8li. t, 11. f. H', {18il4) (/«///. ? -.—Mns. Tring).

( SOI )

c? ? . The type of ncrirotn -is in very bad condition, hnt on comparison we
find it to be the same sjjecies as citlmaera, of which catori is only a peculiar
aberrant individnal, also in a bad state of preservation.

Abdomen with a black lateral Hue widening towards base, not distinctly
marked on the first segment, thin on the posterior segments ; two rows of dorsal
dots as in the allies of R/iac/astis celata. (,'avity of palpus almost closed.

(S. Tenth abdominal segment of the same type as in Rh. velata, acuta, etc.
The harpe (PI. LII. f. 11) compressed, dorsal margin notched, apex acnte, curved
upwards. Penis-sheath : a])ical edge produced at botli sides into a dentate process
(PI. LVIII. f. 1), the right process (PI. LVIII. f. 2) irregularly toothed, the
teeth prominent, the left i)rocess (PI. LVIII. f. 3) long, with minute teeth at
both edges at end.

Ilah. North India to Borneo and Java.

In the Tring Museum 2 c?c?, 2 ? ? from : Java (Piepers) ; Borneo (D. Cator) ;
Perak, viii. (Curtis).

701. Cechenena helops.

*rhil<inq„:his he/o/)s Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. J/, viii. p. 180. n. 12 (1856) (" Natal' ccror luci ;

Moulinein lesfr Boisduval ; — Mus. Brit.).
ChucriH-ainpii Agioyw, Boisduval, Spec, Gen. Lep. UH. i. p. 2511. u. 43 (1875) (Moulmein, in Brit, Mus.).

c? ? . Cavity of palpus sharjily defined. Sides of metanotum tawny, centre
grey, this grey patch extended on to the raesonotum and abdomen. First and
second segments of the latter with black patch at the sides. Stigma of forewing
preceded by another small spot ; a broken ajiical line borders a tawny olive-brown
costal band which stops sharply at R^ The pattern of the underside of the same
type as in Rhugastis velata, and allies.

(?. Tenth tergite flat at end, truncate, very feebly sinuate; sternite compressed,
outline of under surface strongly curved in lateral view. Process of harpe almost
cylindrical, apex obtuse, rounded (PI. LII. f. 12. 13). The two processes of the
j)enis-sheath (PI. LVII. f. 48 — 53) much shorter thau in C. aegrota.

? . Side-edges of the vaginal i)late rather sharply raised ; vaginal cavity large,
the edge feebly raised, lyre-shaped.

Ilab. Oriental Region,

Two subspecies :

a, C. helops helops.

Phi/niiipi-lns hclnjis Walker, /.-■. (185(i) ; Butl,, Trans. Zmd. Sor. Lonrl. ix. p. 577. n. 15 (1877)

(Penang ; N. India ; " Natal '' ; = nrientalis).
* Philampelus oiientalis Felder, Bclsc Novara, Lep. t. 77. f. 1 (1874) (Java ;— Mus. Tring).
Choerocampa helops, Boisduval, I.e. (1875).
Choerocampa orknhdis, id., I.e. p. 25;». n. 44 (1875).

Philampelus (?) nrlenfnUs, Cotes & Swinhoe, Cat. Mnlhs hid. i. p. 24. n. 130 (1887).
Daplmis (J) helops, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 672. n. 16 (1892).
ClHwrocampa helojis, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. lud., Moths i. p. 'J27. n. 139 (1802) (Sikhim ;

Penang ; Borneo).
Theretra helops, Dudgeon, Joiim. Bomhay N. JJ. Sac. xi. p. 412. n. 1.39 (1898) (" not seen").

S ? . For difierences in colour from following see below.

FF F

( 802 )

S. Fri-i- {irofoss df liiiriie (I'l. Lll. f. I'-l) three Id t'lmr times as long as
liroad in niitklle. Processes of penis-sheath (PI. LVII. 1". 4«. 49. 50) of nearly
equal lengtii, dentate, sonaevvhat projecting away from the sheath.

JIad. N. India to Borneo an<l Java : most likely all over the Indo-Malayan
Suliregion.

Ill the Tring Mnscnui lo c?c?, -^ ?? from: Sikhim ; Shillong ; Jaintia
Hills ; Khasia Hills ; Perak ; Dinding, vi.. and Pankor, ii. (Curtis) ; Benkoelen,
W. Sumatra (Ericsson) ; Java.

b. ( '. kelops papaana subsp. nov.

D,i),h,ih /i//,v« var., RothsuhiW, Nov. ZooL. ii. p. 482 (1895) (Germ. X. Guinea).
ThtrHra /<(>/.-/«, Pagenstecher, in Chun, Zonl. xii. 211. p. 1.3. n. 10 (I'tOO) (Ralum, xii.).

$. Abdomen more white beneath than in lirlopti hdops. Anterior tibia
blackish brown externally.

Wings, upperside. Forewing : distal margin more distinctly scalloped,

ajiex more acute and more produced, fringe pure white between veins, especially
near apex, black oblique apical line almost entirely replaced by a white line,

uj)per discocellular spot larger than stigma. Hindwing : pale anal patch

larger, at iP 5 mm. from outer margin, which is narrowly olive.

Underside. Forewing : black basi-discal area reduced to a large discal

patch and a streak behind M- ; postdiscal costal spot larger than in h. helo/is,
fused with another black patch which is situated between it and the heavy apical

line. Hindwing : dots on veins much more proximal than in h. helops, dots R^

and M' being situated nearer cell than outer margin.

S. Harpe (PL LII. f. 13) shorter than in helops helops. The processes of
the penis-sheath also shorter (PI. LVII. f. 51. 52. 53), the right one much slenderer,
simple.

llah. New Guinea and Nen Pommern.

Ill the Tring Museum 1 c? (ti/pe) from : Milne Bay, xi. '98 (Meek). A ? in
coll. Staudinger from German New Guinea. In the Berlin Museum from Ralum.

7fi2. Cechenena minor (PI. X. f. 11, c?).

Chaerncampa minor Butlor, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lviid. p. 249. u. 30 (1875) (Masuri ; — Mus. Brit.) ; id.,

Trans. Zoo!. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 562. n. 47 (1877) ; Cot. & Swinh., Cat. .Moths hid. i. p. 19.

n. 102 (1887) (Sibfagar) ; Swinh., Cat. Lqi. Het. Mus. O.r. i. p. 18. n. 70(1892) (Laos, Siam).
Theretra minor, Kirby, CtU. Lcp. Met. i. 656. n. 73 (1892) ; Rothsch., Nov. ZooL. i. p. 75 (1804)

(= lineosii exterr.).
Ckaerocaiiqxi l/iiiosa, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ind., Moths i. p. 113. n. 143 (1802) (partim).
Theretra lineosa, Dudgeon, Journ. Boinbtii/ N. H. Soc. xi. p. 412. n. 143 (1808) (Sikhim ; Bhutan ;

v.— viii. ; partim) ; Leech, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 284. n. 56 (1808) (Omei-shan ; Chang- Yang).
*rAere(rn s/W«/<( Rothschild, /.(•. i. p. 76 (1894) (Japan ; — Mus. Tring); Leech, Trans. Ent. Soc.

Lond. p. 28.i. n. 56 (1898).

c? ? . Thorax without pale mesial band ; lines of abdomen less jiromineiit than
in lineosa. Forewing with secen lines in outer half, the short line (J — or line 3
counted from outer margin — completely merged together with 7, the latter
generally blacker behind and somewhat undulate. The exterior spur of the

( 803 )

midtibia is getierally nl' the same lengtli as the inner one, but often longer,
and sometimes a little shorter.

(?. Tenth sternite less triangular at end than in li/teosa. Large scales of
clasper asymmetrical, the proximal side of each scale enlarged, longitudinally
folded or ribbed, darker than the distal side ; process of harpe (PI. LII. f. 15)
with indications of teeth. Penis-sheath almost symmetrical, apex rounded in a
dorsal view; the right process somewhat widened at end, dentate (PI. LVII. f. 43),
the left process (PI. LYII. f. 44) vestigial only, there being but a few teeth on
that side and no free projecting ])rocess.

JIa/j. North India to Japan and Siam.

In the Tring Museum 16 id, 2 ? ? from: Sikhim ; Bhutan; Khasia Hills;
yiiillong ; Formosa ; Japan.

7(53. Cechenena lineosa (PI. X. f. 3, tj).

*Cliacniatmj)a lincoMi Walker, Lhl Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 144. n. 28 (185(;) (Silhet :— Mus. Brit.) ;

Moore, in Horsf. & Jloore, Cut. Lep. Ins. Mus. E. I. C. i. p. 27(5. D. 630 (IS.oT) (Darjiling) ; id.,

/';•'„■. Z„ol. Soc. Luml. p. 704 (18r,5) (Bengal) ; Butl., Tm,,.',. Zuul. S,,,-. hmd. ix. p. .-iGl n. 40

(1877) ; id., lllustr. Tijik Sprcim. Lep. Het. B. M. v. p. 0. t. 70. f. 7 (1881) ; Cot. & Swiali., Git.

.Moths Ind. i. p. 19 n. 104 (1887) (Cherrapunji : Silhet; Sikhim) : Hamps., in Blanf , Fauna

Brit. Iml., Moths i. p. 03. n. 143 (1892) (partim).
Choerncainpa lineosa, Boisduval, Spec. Grii. Lep. Het. i. p. 2li4. n. 46 (187.5).
*Ch,uron,mpa major Butler, Proe. Zuol. Soc. Lnnd. p. 249. D. 31 (1875) (Darjiliiig ; Silhet ;— Mus.

Brit.) ; ii., Trans. Znnl. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 562. n. 48 (1877); Cot. & Swinh., Cat. .Uoths

Ind. i. p. 19. n. 103 (1887) (Sikhim ; Silhet).
Theretra major, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 656. n. 74 (1802).
Thtretra lineosa, Kirby, I.e. p. 656. n. 75 (1802) ; Rothsch., Nov. ZooL. i. p. 75 (1804) ; Dudg,,

Jouni. Bombay N. H. Soc. xi. p. 412. n. 143 (1898) (Sikhim ; Bhutan ; v.— viii. ; partim).

S ? . Midtibial s])urs as in minor. Tliorax with a pale mesial band. Inter-
spaces between the dorsal lines of the abdomen pale. Forewing with eiff/it lines
in outer half, third line from distal margin short, more or less undulate, abbreviated
in front, or here joining the preceding line ; the three proximal lines of the same
distinctness, or the middle one indistinct, which is generally the case when the
interspaces are very pale ; intergradations between examjiles with pale interspaces
— hence the lines conspicuously marked — and more uniformly coloured individuals
are numerous ; those prominently strijied individuals were described as distinct
(major) by Butler. Sometimes the forewing and body as green as in /joUii.r. The
width of the pale band on the hindwing is varial)le individually, and its nj)per
portion is mostly narrower and less distinct in Sumatra and Borneo specimens.
Palpus see PI. LIX. f. lu. 11. 20.

S- Tenth sternite rather more pointed than in minor. Harpe (PI. LII. f. 14)
simple, not dentate, somewhat sj)oon-shaped. Penis-sheath (PI. LVII. f. 4o)
asymmetrical, the right process (PI. LVII. f. 46) slender, paucidentate, the left one
broader, tongue-shaped, dentate at the edges (PI. LVII. f. 47). The large scales
of the clasper almost symmetrical, not heavily folded.

Ilab. North India to Sumatra and Borneo.

In the Tring Museum 47 c? c?, 8 ? ? from : Kumaon ; Sikhim ; Bhutan ; Assam ;
Talum, Mai. Pen., i. (Robinson) ; Benkoelen, W. Sumatra (Ericsson).

The individuals from North West India seem to us to represent a separate
subspecies, but we have not enough material to decide the (question.

( 804 )
7H4. Cechenena poUux.

*Choeroraiiii«i /xillux Boisdiival, S/ii'r. G'thi. Lej>. llel. i. p. 261. ii. 47 (1802) (Java; Philippines; —
coll. Charles ( )bertliur) : Semp., .sV/iHt. Pliili/ip. ii. p. 401). ii. 41 (1806) (" not receiv.").

Chticrocamjiii /nilliix, Biitler, Trims. Znol. Sor. Lund. i.x. p. 6.'51 (1877).

Theirlni jjulhu; Kirby, Oil. Lcj). /fit. i. p. 656. u. 71 (1892) ; Huwe, Berl. Eiit. Ze'it. xl. p. 36.5.
II. 27 (I8;).-.) (Java) {=■- pxruihmessiis).

*Tlieirlm jisemIone.i.fiis Rothschild, In.s vii. p. 209. u. 6. t. ,5. f. 2 (1894) (Sumatra :— coll.
Staudiuger).

S ?. llesemliling green indiviclujil.s of ////I'o.sfi, Imt easily distinguished by the
band of the hindwiiig and the under surface being ochre-yelldw.
Nab. Java ; Sumatra ; Philippines.
In the Tring Museum 3 ? ? from Java.

( 805 )

APPENDIX.

Psilogramma menephron (p. 42).
Pupa : tongue-case free, resting with end against breast. Glossy, smootli ;
abdominal segments punctured at base ; metanotum with double or treble
carina on each side, ('remaster broad, short, reversed cordiform ; sides basally
somewhat ju-ojecting; tip with two thin pointed processes.

Protoparce sexta (p. 67).
A series of pupae from North America exhibits considerable variation in
the length of the free tongue-case. In a few specimens the " nose " is not
straight but evenly curved, ditiering from tliat of P. qxinqufiiKicHlntiis only in
being considerably sliorter.

Protoparce leucoptera (p. 70).
Two ? ? from S.E. Albemarle, collected U Mr. Beck on Marcli 2(]th and 27tii,
19u2, are rather better preserved than the specimen described and figured. The
forewing bears the antemedian lines of the allied species, and three dentate discal
ones, besides the postdiscal one. On the underside there are two discal lines on the
hindwiug, and one or two on tlie forewing.

Ceratomia undulosa d'. Iu7).
The short descrij)tiou of the pupa given on p. 108 is not correct. We have
now received more material, and find that the pupa is, ou the whole, slenderer
than that of ('. (inu/ntor, coming near that of C. catalpae. It is rather more
roughly and densely punctured than iu either species, especially on the abdomen.
The tongue is somewhat longer than the second jiair of legs, but does uot reach
to the end of the wings, as it (always ?) does in amyntor.

Hyloicus libocedrus (p. 132).
We have lately received a series of lu S $ oi lib. libocedrus collected by
Mr. Oslar near Prescott, Arizona. These fresh specimens all show a trace of
yellow in the abdominal patches, but the yellow tint is mucli h'ss distinct tlian
in our rather old specimen of libocedrus insolita.

Kento chrysalis streckeri (p. 103).
We have received a larva and a pupa-case of this species from Messrs.
Staudinger and Bang-Haas. We give the following description of the pupa :
Elongate, length 47 mm., width 11 mm. ; with very little gloss. Clypeus produced,
forming a large prominence which is shallowly sinuate, with the lateral edges
l)rojecting and dentate, the upperside slanting, and the underside in a plane with
the tongue. Pilifer tuberculiform, a similar but lower tubercle on each side of
the tongue at the base. Tongue a little longer than first pair of legs. Anterior
femur not visible. The series of tubercles on the antenna prominent. Mesonotum
granulose ; a pointed tubercle on each side ; two smaller tubercles on the forewing
at the base. Abdominal segments dorsally densely and rugosely punctured, the
punctures large ; segments 5 and 6 finely rugose beueath, punctured at base,
each laterally with two tubercles about 3 mm. distant from the spiracle. These
tubercles resemble a shark's tooth; the upper one is the smaller. The segments
slightly flattened ventrally between the two pairs of tubercles. Segment 7
ventrally heavily jmnctate at base, then rugose, the following segments with

( 806 )

lar<.'(' roniiil ]iuiictiircs. Anal segment ventrally at eaeli side witli an obtuse
conical jivoniinenco directed l>aei<wards. ('remaster long, slender, ending in two
teetli, and bearing some small sliar]) teeth at. each side.

The |)njia is very unlike that of Vhylloaphingia.

Tiie larva is similar to that of Sphhi.r ocellata, but tlie liead is less triangular,
the granules are somewhat sjiarser ; there are no enlarged grannies in the last
side-stripe, and the anal tergite is pointed. The rongli liorn is red, with pale
n})perside. Each tnliercle liears a sliort jiair. The annnlation of tlie segmentH
is not very distinct.

Tfii"). Marumba nympha spec. nov.

c?. Clay-colour, with a flush of pale vinaceons buff, csjiecially on the thorax
and forewing : sides of palpus, uppcrside of legs and scaling of antenna brownisli
black, mesial line of head and thorax also somewhat blackish ; thorax crested ;
abdomen without mesial vitta ; underside of body more ochraccous tlian upper.
Antenna rather short, thickest before middle.

W'mgs, above. Forewing: four lines between base and apex of cell, third

and fourth closer together, all straight, but curving costad in front ; a rather
conspicuous whitish stigma, no brown bar upon cross-veins ; iirst discal line
situated as in (///ras or nearer cell, second very faint, third rounded-angnlate at
M', here 7 mm. distant from outer margin, curving costad in front, crossing
SC'' about 2| mm. from subcostal fork ; fourth line not double, parallel to third
from costal margin to M^, then continued straight to hinder margin ; all the lines
tawny, not prominent ; spot M- encircled by a line ; hinder margin and fringe of
scalloped distal margin brownish black ; costal area from base to fourth discal
line, interspaces between third and fourth proximal lines, and between first and
third discal ones, and broad distal marginal area, which narrows in front and

behind, without vinaceons grey. Hindwing : burnt-umber, darkest behind,

where it is flushed with grey ; anal sjiots separate ; fringe pale in front, dark
behind, here pale between veins.

Uiulcrttide similar in ground-colour to up])erside of forewing. Forewing :

a brown shade in middle at lower angle of cell, continued as a band towards
c.osta; two faint lines on disc, corresponding to third and fourth discal lines of
upperside, more straight from costa to M', situated in a vinaceons grey shade
which extends from costal to distal margin.— — Hindwing with tliree lines, first
heaviest, at apex of cell, third weakest, almost ])arallel to outer margin.

Fig.

Tenth tergite quite different from tliat of any other species (Fig. 5) : each
lobe divided horizontally by an irregular sinus ; sternite without mesial lobe.
Dorso-apical process of harpe pointed, curved downwards ; harpe (Fig. 4) with
two curved processes, one proximal {ph), tlie other distal {jxl), reminding one

( 807 )

of tlie liarj)e of Rhodopratsinn flontUs and Ay/tosia orncxs. Tlie two processes
above j)enis-sheatb jjointeil (n).

Lengtli of forewint; : cT, 4ii mm.

Hub. Karwar, N. Canara, 8. India.

Three bred specimens known ; two in the Britisli Museum, f'/jir 17. viii. '97 ;
the third, somewhat crippled, in the Trinji' Museum.

Easily recognised liy tlie pattern of the forewing.

Mimas tiliae (p. 304).

The larva of ^f. tiliae chi-istophi, of which Messrs. Staudinger and Bang-
Haas have sent us a specimen, agrees witli that of .lA tiliai' filini'.

Sphinx ocellata (p- 317).

On p. :i2'i we have referred to three hybrids as ^[fcmide.i" with c? -antennae.
Prof. Standfnss informs us in lift, that the two specimens populi x ocellata
bred by him are not females. We have now re-e.Kamined onr two individnals
in question, and find that we have been taken in by the thin antennae and the
contracted abdomen. The two specimens prove ou dissection to have a male
sexual armature, and to possess eight external abdominal segments like normal
SS. There is, therefore, nothing remarkable in the antennae as stated, except
that they are too thin for (JcJ, a sign of the weakening influence of hybridisation.
We add that the S populi x ocellata has the s])ikes of the jienis-sheath nearly
as lieavy as the S populi.

Amorpha populi populi (p. 333).

Add to the synonymy :
Amorpha pupiili ab. xiihttani Gillmer, Alhf. ZeilKchr. Ent. p. 375 (190'2).
Aiuorphi p„,,„i;. all. ,h-r,„;tUi Schiiltz, Bn-l. Ent. Zeitacln: xlvii. p. 288 (1903).

Phyllosphingia dissimilis (p. 338).

We have now 'Z jmpae and 1 larva, bimglit from Messrs. Staudinger and Bang-
Haas.

Tiie jiupa is very close to that of Cressonia juc/laiulis. Black-brown, very
rough, (ipai|ne. Head: two tubercles between bases of antennae ; frons produced
into three prominences, each sinuate at tip, one mesial and the others near eyes.
Tongne much shorter than foreleg. Anterior femur not visible. Grannies of
antenna pointed. Mesonotnm and liase of forewing witli a few tubendes. Abdomen
flattened beneath, especially tlu^ last segments, irregularly grooved, minutely and
densely grannlose ; npperside with sharply pointed grannies, which are densest
on the pro.ximal segments ; segments 4, 5 and 0 with a subapical belt of pointed
tubercles, these tubercles vestigial or small on underside. The belt reminds
one of that of Perge.m elpenor (etc.), but has quite a different position. Trace
of horn distinct. Pointed lateral granules of eighth segment directed forward,
('remaster flattened, truncate, broad, the angles produced laterad each into a tooth.

Larva grannlose, the granules dispersed ; lateral granules denser and higher
than the dorsal ones and each with a red wing round its base. Seven oblique
side-stripes of enlarged granules, the stripes extending over two segments and

( 80ft )

being bordered with reil proxiiimlly, excejjt, (iii dorsum. Head large, conical,
with few granules laterally ; a blackisii brown frontal stripe on each side ; top
of head incised. Thoracical legs red and black. Horn red, black above, with
large dispersed granules. Anal tergite large, with dark-pointed dispersed tubercles.

Deilephila minima (p. r)l3).

Tiie British Museum lias lately received a series of specimens from Karwar.
The individuals agree in colour and size best with the tyj)e of in'm. ernentina,
while the armature of the j)eni8-sheath, whicli is variable, conforms to that of
mtn. minima, the right-side ])rocess being prominent and dentate. The occurrence
of such dark-coloured specimens in South India renders it probable that the
two individuals of minima minima, which is all that is known of that form, are
accidentally small and pale. Bred specimens of Drilephila are often pale in tints.

Deilephila protrudens (p. 513).
The type (?) is labelled " Moluccas, Lonpiin " ; not Gilolo.

Xylophanes xylobotes (p. C9i)).

Among the unpublished drawings of Peters there is a tigure of the larva
and pupa of this species. The larva is green and agrees in shape with that of
X. ceratomioides, tapering strongly in front and having a small head. An
interrupted dorsal line and on each side a subdorsal one deeper green, the latter
ending at horn and forming posteriorly the upper border of a white stripe which
extends from horn to the tenth segment. A small white eye-spot on fourth

segment. Traces of dark green oblique side-bauds. Pupa green ; a brown

ventral mesial line ; stigmata also brown.

Xylophanes ceratomioides (p. 692).

Peters found on the plant (a small tree) on which he discovered the larva
of xi/lobotes the larva of another species, which is doubtless that of ceratomioidfs,
his ligure agreeing fairly well with Schaus's description, except in the figure
showing six oblique greyish side-bands and a small black ocellus encircled
with pale.

Xylophanes hydrata (p. 706).

There is now in the Tring Museum a S from the Province of Rio de Janeiro.
The specimen agrees with the ? ? in all essential points.

Celerio (p. TI3).
Add:

Hyles Hiibner, I.e. (type : gallii).

Celerio vespertilio (p. 728).

Add the following hybrids :
Deilephila hybr. emjeni Mory, Mitth. Schw. Ent. (r'cs. x. p. 33G. t. 1. f. 4. 5. C (1901).
DeilephiU, liybr. llppn id., I.e. p. 344. t. 1. f. 7. 8. 9 (1901).
Deilephila hybr. j>aidi id., I.e. p. 350. t. 1. f. 1 (1901).

Hippotion rebeli (p. 761).
We have lately received a ? from S. Arabia.

( 809 )

Tlie liillnwiiii;- five new s]>eeies were diseovered in NorMi-East Africa by
Baron Carlo von Erlanger during; iiis exjiedition from Addis Abeha to Kismayo : —

7(1(1. Poliana micra spec. nov.

(?. A dnodez edition of P. bncliholzi, \\\ appearance like Pvuedora marsludli
(PI. V. f. 16). Legs as in P. bxchholzi, but first segment of hindtarsus not longer
than segments 2 to f) together ; clasper witii a similar patch of frictiou-scales.

Antenna longer than cell of forewing, stout, strongly compressed, slightly
incrassate l)pyond middle. Occiput and tliorax olive above, mesotlioracic tegula
with ill-defined black lateral line which is bordered with creamy white beneath ;
abdomen with dorsal mesial row of black spots; fringe of tergites chequered
black and creamy white ; sides of proximal tergites with ill-defined blackisli
])atc]ies ; underside of abdomen dirty white, a series of small black mesial spots,
standing at the bases of the segments ; breast greyish brown, palpus brown ;
tarsi blackish, tips of segments and of mid- and hindtibia white.

Wings, iipperside^ similar to those of Poliaim hiicldwlzi and Praeihru

marshiUi. Forewing with white stigma, the pair of antemedian lines joined

in middle to the pair of discal lines as in Praeciora marshoUt ; a postdiscal line
more or less interrupted at the veins, parallel to the discal pair, sliglitly bordered
with grey proximally ; a snbmarginal zigzag line ; fringe blackish brown and

white. Hindwing brown, greyish just behind cell, a very indistinct trace oi'

a pale discal band ; fringe white, brown at ends of veins.

l'/i(/t'rfi/(/t' greyish brown, base of hindwing grey, a pair of vestigial discal
lines across both wings. Tenth tergite slender in dorsal view, very strongly
compressed, being very much higher before end than broad, resembling in side-
view fig. 27 of PI. XXI. ; sternite very short, somewhat narrowed distad, apex
sinuate. Clasper (Fig. 6) broad, dorsal and ventral margins almost parallel, apex
rounded, slightly acuminate ; harpe raised into a slender, strongly chitinised,
sharply pointed process, which stands some distance away from the ventral edge
of the harpe, and jirojects dorsad and then distad, being dilated before the end,
which is somewhat twisted ; friction-scales erect, forming a conspicuous crest,
above which there is an impression covered with minute scales.

Length of forewing : c?, 21 mm.

IfoL Ganale R., 13. iv. 1902.

ELLENBECKIA gen. nov.— Typus : monospila.

? . Tongue vestigial, represented by two short lobes, covered with long scales.
Pilifer long, with a few hair-scales besides the bristles. Genal process obtuse,
short. Palpus small. Antenna incrassate distally, without distinctly prolonged

( 810 )

scriati'd I'iliiic. Koictibia armed witli souk! Iod^- spines externally, first segment of
foretarsiis abont as long as the following three together, with some basal spines
and a very stout apii'al one, second segment very short, also with a long apical
spine ; midtibia not sjnnose ; spurs of mid- and hindtibia short. Pnlvillns and
paronychium absent. Spines of abdomen very weak. U^ of forewing little longer
than D-' ; hinder angle of forewing completely rounded ; R^ of hindwing central.

c? and early stages not known.

Ilab. Kast Africa.

One species.

767. EUenbeckia monospila spec. nov.

? . Smoky grey ; middle of head and thorax, above, blackish grey, underside
nearly white : no markings.

'Wings, iippcrsulc, grey, no transverse lines. Forewing : a streak in middle

of cell and one each on veins R^ to M' from cell halfway to outer margin, and
one on basal half of SM\ very thin and black ; a minute black stigma, and

■A rounded conspicuous black spot before hinder angle between M- and SM-.

Hindwing : whitish grey towards base, veins deeper brown on disc.

Underside greyish white, forewing slightly darker grey distally : no markings.

Length of forewing : ? , 21 mm.

Hah. Fader (Jumbi, 22. iv. 191)1.

Tfi>!. Polyptychus erlangeri spec. nov.

$ ? . Palpus of $ rather ])romiuont, obtuse, second segment elliptic in side-
view. Antenna stout and long in c?, reaching beyond end of cell of forewing,
very strongly compressed and laterally impressed, not pectinate, in ? simple,
slightly triangular in transsection. Spurs short, not spiuose. Abdomen spinulose
all over the tergites. No organ of friction. Head and thorax above grey,
abdomen somewhat clayish ; palpus beneath and breast mummy-brown ; mid-
and hindtibiae and -tarsi wliitish above.

Wings, upperside, like thorax. Forewing: a minute subbasal blackish

brown dot behind cell ; two antemedian lines, suddenly curved costad before M,
the first just outside base of M^, the second barely traceable, near base of M',
space between them posteriorly filled in with brown (bistre), this colour extending
distad to discal lines and gradually fading away towards M and M' ; a very
small brown ring as stigma; a double discal line situated nearly as m fulgiiratis
(PI. II. f. 14), followed halfway to outer margin by another line, parallel to
the first, except behind, where it does not follow the slight curve of the former,
but remains nearly straight ; this outer line with pale distal border, beyond
which there is posteriorly a faint brown double spot ; distal margin even, convex
in middle, apex somewhat projecting, hinder angle a little more than 90° ; outer

area shaded with brown in S- Hindwing grey in S (rather rubbed), with

traces of a discal double line, cinuamon-brown in ? , without lines ; apex rounded ;
distal margin slightly scalloped, long scales of fringe white between the veins.

Underside greyish cinnamon, an evenly curved, slightly denticulate, postdiscal
line on both wings, a])proaching anal angle of hindwing.

S. Tenth tergite slender, simple, slightly curved downwards, concave beneath.

( 811 )

apex roiiiiJfd-triiiiente ; steniite liroail, triiuigiilar, simple. Clasper sliort, broail,
apex strongly rounded ; harpe not distinctly separate from clasper except at
end. the apex projecting as a small triangular process separated from the ventral
edge of the clasper by an incision. Penis-sheath without external armature ;
the innerside rough with a dense covering of minute teeth.

Length of forewing : S, 25 mm. ; ? , 28—31 mm.

I/<i/>. Daliele, 2;"). iv. 1001 {6,t>/pe); Gorgorii, 23. iii. ll")! : Daroli.O. iii. 1901.

T()0. Temnora stigma sjiec. nov.

? . Allied to T. natalis, but forewing almost regularly dentate, not deeply
sinuate between R* and R'. Grey, middle of thorax black ; abdomen slightly
streaked with black above ; a minute black dot behind each stigma.

Wings, ubove, grey. Forewing blackish at costal margin ; a small but

very prominent black stigma ; from costal margin near apex to basal third of
hinder margin run some faint parallel lines, the first beginning at an obvious
black costal spot, the last, which is the most distinct, at a smaller spot ; beyond
these discal lines comes a black band, beginning at SC'*, becoming taint at R-,
and widening behind into a large black triangular patch which reaches to outer
angle at hinder margin ; a black submarginal and a marginal band from R' to
SM-, separated from one another by a thin grey line, which is nearly 3-shaped
behind ; the marginal band is the broader ; distal margin shallowly sinuate between
R- and M-, tooth M' less projecting than the others ; fringe blackish, but creamy

between veins SC^ — W, tips of veins excepted. Hindwiug : shaded with

blackish brown ; a blackish, ill-defined, submarginal band, fading away in front,
re.aching onter margin behind; distal margin denticulate.

Underside grey, shaded with brown. Forewing: a black stigma; two

vestigial discal lines from costal margin backwards, beginning each with a
minute costal dot; first line not reaching R^, second more distinct, extended
to M- ; beyond them a blackish vestigial band, somewhat widened behind,
corresponding to band of upperside which ends at a triangular patch ; outer

marginal area speckled with small transverse striae. Hindwiug with dispersed

black speckles, which are denser near anal angle, forming here a black patch ;
two discal lines close together, confluent behind, black, abbreviated in front.

Length of forewing : ? , 28 mm.

Ilab. Between Addis Abeba and Kismayo ; no special locality given.

Differs from natalis especially in the forewing, which is almost evenly
dentate, has a prominent black stigma, is devoid of the double antemedian line
and of the large black postmedian patch C — R-, and is marked with a large
black patch at hinder margin, which patch narrows in front and is continued
as a band towards apex of wing.

TTO. Odontosida erlangeri spec. nov.

Similar to 0, pusillus, a little larger. Antennal segments more strongly
dilated dorso-laterally, subserrate in dorsal or ventral view.

Wings, upperside. Forewing : grey, snbbasal dot minute ; the two ante-
median lines wider apart than in pusillus, the second standing at base of M' ;
first discal line as in pusillus, second a dark shade, third dentate at the veins,

( 812 )

with ver}- small vein-dots, fourth and fii'rli lines geminate, not very distinct,
aceentnated by vein-dots, dots of fifth line heaviest on M^ and SM-, spot M*
corresponding to the upper part of the oblique double spot of ptmllus, no subapical
costal spot ; distal margin evenly dentate, teeth R' and M' not more prominent
than the others ; a brownish marginal area as in pusillus, but this area of about
the same width between SC^' and R^,' not being obviously narrowed costad, the
brown submarginal halfmoon SO'— SC^ of pKsillus not marked in the present

species. Hindwing more elongate than in pusillus, aual angle less i)rojecting ;

clayish creamy buff, a pair of discal lines filled in with rnsset-brown, the first
close to cell, even, tlie second dentate ; a third line about halfway between first
and distal margin, convex from 0 to M^ then almost straight, slightly dentate
on W and M- (the teeth pointing basad), the line most distant from outer
margin at W ; distal area, outside the pale distal border of tlie third line, russet-
brown, witii small deeper brown spots on M', M-, SMI

riuh'rside grey, shaded with pinkish russet, costal margin of forewing, basal
area and second discal interspace of hindwing pinkish grey, basal area of forewing
isabella-colour ; both wings with four lines across disc, second very faint, the
others quite distinct also on forewing, parallel, the first on forewing 4 mm. from
cell at R'-, on hindwing at lower angle of cell. Harpe broad, short, the obtuse
apical portion produced dorsad into a very large tooth. Penis- sheatli armed at
end with a heavy, somewhat compressed, process, which projects sinistro-laterad
and is ol)li([nely rounded at apex, but ends in a minute point.

? and early stages not known.

Lengtii of forewing : 23 mm.

Ilah. AVebi Maki, 1. x. IDUO.

771. Hippotion aurora spec. nov.

? . Upperside of head and thorax dark olive-brown, with a conspicuous pale
side-stripe ; mesothoracic tegula with a prominent pale yellowisli middle line ; a
])ale, simple, mesial vitta from pronotum to end of abdomen, accompanied on the
latter by a blackisii brown line at each side : abdomen j)aler than thorax, except at
base, sj)eckh'd with dark olive dorso-laterally, no black basal side-patch. Underside
pinkish cream-colour, faintly speckled with olive ; second segment of palpus and
sides of breast dark olive.

Wings, upperside. Forewing as in //. I'son, mucli more grey, less clayish ;

discal lines 1 and 2 forming a band as in //. cson, but this band continued to the
very base, being proximally almost black ; line 0, which is as prominent from R* to
apex as in esoif, is very thin between R- and hinder margin, and accentuated by dots

on the veins. Hindwing nearly as in H. osi)-is, purplish red, deeper coloured than

in osi7is ; the black discal area larger, its posterior portion not separated from the
anterior portion, the red band-like space traversed by black vein-streaks ; the post-
discal black band less sharply defined than in osifis, tapering behind ; tlie jiale
distal marginal border sjieckled with black.

Underside almost exactly as in //. celerio ; no red colour and'no distinct lines ;
brown distal marginal band of forewing more distinct than in //. osiris, and
obviously broader than in //. eson.

Length of forewing : 38 mm.

Hub. Diego Suarez, Madagascar.

( 813 )

Received from Moiis*. H. Doiickier, v/ho aUo sent ns a ? of Temnora arf/j/ropeza
collected at Diego 8uarez.

Agrees with //. eson in tlie npiierside of the body and forewitig, apart from the
i^rey mesial vitta of the former ami the cousjiicuons middle line of the musothoracic
tcgnla ; while the iii)j)erside of the hindwing reminds one strongly of that of 77. osivis.

This species stands in a similar relation to osiris and eson as does //. isis to
//. celerio and roseipeniiis.

772. Eurypteryx shelfordi spec, uov.*

?. Antenna cream-colour above, l)rown towards base. Body above russet-
brown, perhaps greenish when fresh. Abdomen very broad, flattened, reminding
one of Rhodosoma in shape, except in the seventh segment, which is conical and
j)rominent, though much narrower than the sixth. Underside of body with a
grey flush ; tibiae cinnamon.

Wings, uppcrside. Forewing like l)ody, middle area and distal marginal

area deeper brown, a round white stigma with a white dot in front ; single creamy
white scales disjjersed over the wing, slightly denser in middle from W? backwards ;
a small creamy costal spot midway between cell and ape.x ; a purplish grey ill-
detined submarginal band from SC"' to end of R-, indistinctly continued to apex
of wing ; shape of wing as in hhaga, but the apex less produced and less acute,
and the distal margin proportionately longer. Hindwing mummy-brown, cinnamon
distally at and near anal angle ; fringe paler.

Underside mummy-brown, with single widely separated creamy scales.

Forewing : a creamy stigma, twice as long as broad ; a chalky costal spot midway
between cell and apex, continued backwards as a cloudy band ; a grey oblique
apical line bordered with brown in front from apex of wing to near R" ; marginal
area limited by this line purplish grey, gradually fading away behind. Hind-
wing : a purplish grey discal ill-defined cloudy area, within which there is a trace
of a brown band ; posterior half of wing from this area to base slightly shaded
with the same purplish grey colour ; D* about half the length of D'; wing shajjed
as in bhaga, costal margin rather more dilated near base.
Length of forewing 46 mm. ; breadth 20 mm.
Hab. Kuching, N. Borneo, December 189G.

1 ? in the Sarawak Museum. Named in honour of Mr. R. Shelford, the
curator of the Sarawak Museum.

In the same Museum there are North Bornean specimens of:

Fanacra malayana^ ?, not typical, from Kuching, December 19Ul ;
Macrof/lossum passalus, ?, from Matang, 3600 ft., June 1900, difiering

in several points from pass, passaltis and pass, rectifascia ;
Rkagastis acuta ?, from Paku, February 18!i9;
L'echenena lineosa, S, from Mount Sibau, May lOii'J.

* Species Nos. 771. 772 came loo late lo Laud to be iiieliuled in tlie general account given on pp. vii.

to CiXXV.

( 815 )

A CATALOGUE OF SPHINGIUAB.

Bfliiud Ihu valid names, wliicli ai'c printed in black type, a rel'eionee tu the page is given
wliero tlio respuolive insects are dealt with in the foregoing Revision.

The types of the genera arc marked with an asterisk (*).

The species described iu the Appendix (p. 80,")) arc brought into their proper |ihiee in the
Catalogue ; tlie numbers of the species and genera have accordingly been altercd.f

Sl'MJNiJIDAE ASRMANOl'HOHAE.

Subfamily ACHERONTIINAE.-p. i.

Thibe ACHERONTIICAE.— p. 4.

Uenus 1. Herse.~p. 0.

1. Herse fasciatus.— [1. iS. r.-qman Subregiou:

SjiMiLi- jhscialKti ItotL.schild, A'or. Zovl. i. p. Ui (1.S94) (J.it'u). Lifu,

i. Herse luctifera. — p. 8. Papiuui Wubregiou.

JlacrosHa luctifera Walker, JAst Lep. Jns. II. M. x.\.\i. p. 35

(18G-1) (N. Guinea; Mysol ; Uerain).
I'ruiujxtrce t>chiiielt~i Butler, ^Inn. Mwj. X. 11. (5). x. p, 158

(1882) (Australian Pvegiou).
I'hkijelhonUus lid R<jtli^cliild, Xoi\ Zvul. i. \^. 1)1 (18'J4)

(Brit. N. Guinea).
rrutujjurce triaiiyv.luriii Holland, ibid. \ii. p. 550. u. 155

(1899) (Burn).

3. Herse godarti. — p. 9. Papuan. Subregion:

Sphinx (jodarti Macleay, iu King, Sumij Atialm/id ii. p. lUl. Northern

n. 166 (1827) (Australia). Australia.

Lhdneria eremitus (t), Butler, Trans. Zvol. Sue. Lund. ix.

p. 620. n. 1 (1877).
r rotopufce abadonnu, Kirby (non Fabricius, 1798), Trana.

Ent. Soc. Loml. p. 238 (1877).
Sphinx distiiicta Lucas, The Qiieenslander xxxix. p. 891

(1891, May) (Queensland).
1. Herse cingulata. — p. 10. America,

Sphin.i; concolvuli var., Drury, Itlnntr. E.i:. Ina. i. p. 51. Sandwich Is.

t. 25. f. 4 and Index (1770) (St. Christopher).
S])hinx cinyvlata Fabricius, Si/st. Ent. p. 545. n. 29 (1775)

(Am.).
Sphinx affinis Goeze, Ent. liei/lr. iii. 2. p. 215. n. 41 (1780)

(St. Christopher).
Sphinx druraei Donovan, Brit. Ins. xiv. p. 1. I. 469 (1810)

(England).
Sphinx ^ncnyens Eschscholtz, in Kot/.ebue, li'eiac iii. p. 218.

t. 11. f. 28 (1821) (Australia err. luci).
Sphinx {Protoparce) cintjulatu var. decohra Edwards, I'upitiu

ii. p. 11 (1882) (Florida).
I'ruluparce cingiduta var. decolurata (I), Smith, 'I'rants. Jiner.

Ent. Soc. XV. p. 170 (1888).

t !5ome of the pen-slip> ami misprints occurring iu Ibe Revision have been corrected iu the
L'alulogue.

*5. Herse convolvuli. p. II.

Sjiliiii.i- coiirulciili Jjinne, Si/nt. Xat. eil. x. p. 490. ii. G {17r)8).
Sjiliiii.r ahadwntu FHlji'Iciii.-*, Erit. Si/st. Suppl. p. 435 (17'JS).
Sjiliiii.f jitdittas Mcnutric.s, Eninii. Curji. Aniin. Mas. I'elr.,

Lqi. ii. Siippl )). 90. 11. I JOl (1857) (?iom. mt<l; Tiiiti).
Sjihliix romiifanclata Kucli, I ii<l<i- Anxlr. Lcp. Fauna p. 54

(1805) (Austral.).
Sphinx pm"Jo-min-oh'iiri ScIkiuI'uss, Sihhi. Oliun. ]>. 15 (1870)

(Nm(;iD.
Spliii,xn,ii.n>lriii; \M\ ,/i,s/i(i>s HiilliT, \\)//. Krelnia i( ml Tn-ruf,

Zonl. h,s. |,. .-((I. I. !). f. I I (I87'l) (N. Zoal.).
J'riilii/Kiriv vriiiiiUditi id., 'J'niiis. ZiioL Sue. Lovd. ix. \>. OOO.

11. -Jl. t. 91. f. 16. 17 (1877) (N. liKlia ; Ceylon ; Biunia;

(Jliiiia; Japan; Java).
Sphinx cnitvolruU var. halatac Christ, Mlllli, Schn-. Enl. Ges.

vi. p. 346 (1884) ('IViiMiffe).
PhleyclhoHiin.1 reseoJ'asciHlits, Kirliy, Cctl. Lep. Ilct. i. p. 690.

11. 39 (1892).
Sphinx coiirolvali var. alicea Nfiilmrger, Zoitschr. Knt. iv.

p. 297 (1899).
Splii iir co)iooh'uli \AV iilijriciuis ( 'Miiii.-aiello, linU. Sue. Eat.

lud. xxxii. p. 295 (1900).

Eastern llelnisplieie.

Genus II.

I^acorma. — p. 15.

*6. Megacorma obliqua. — p. 1 5.

Macrosil,! ohliqna Walker, Linl Lep. llet. Ii. M. viii. p. 208.

n. 15 (1856) (Ceylun).
Sphinx nenlor Boi.sdiival, S'jiec. Gen. Lep. IIH. i. p. 113. ii. 54

(1875) (Himalaya).
I'neiidosphiux discistriija, llauipson, in Blanf., Fauna Ilril.

Ind., Moths 1. p. 105. n. 169 (1892) (paitiuu).

Oriental Region.

Genus III. Acherontia. — p. 16.

7. Acherontia lachesis p. 17.

Sjihinx at/vjios Stoll {nun Liiinc, 1758), in Cramer, /'<'/>.

Ex. iii. p. 74. t. 237. f. A. (1779) (Java .
Sphinx lachesis Fabricius, Ent. Stjst. S'uppl. p. 434. n. 26-7

(1798) (Ind. or.).
Acherontia morta Iliibner, Verz. hek. Schni. p. 140 n. 1496

(1822).
(/) Spectrum charon Billberg, Eninn. In.?, p. 83 (1820) (nom.

nvd. ; Java).
Acherontia sakmas Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. i. t. 16. f. 1

(1836).
Acherontia lethe Westwood, Cah, Or. Ent. p. 87. I. 42. f. 2

(1848).
Aclterontia circe Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cat. Lep. Mns.

E. I. C. i. p. 267. n. 615 (1857).
Mandiiea lachesis ab. atra Huwe, lierl. Ent. Zeil.schr. xl.

p. 368. n. 42 (1895) (Java).

Oriental Region :
Ceylon to Ceraui.

( S17 )

*8. Acherontia atropos j>. IS.

Spin,,.,- (i/rojios Liiiiic. Sifsl. Xui. cd. x. p. I'Jd. n. 8 (1758).
Atropos soht)ii (J)keti, Lchrh. Xtituvij. iii. 1. p. 7l>L'. ii. 1 (181.0).
Sphinx atropt'S (!), Sw.iin.s. it Shuck., //int. und Arr. fuf.

p. 101 (1840).
Arho-imlia soihla Kirl)y. 7V((/(*'. I-:,il. Sue. IahkI. j.. i>1l' (ls77).
'J. Acherontia styx. — p. 21.

Sphiox (Ac/iei-(Jiifi(i) sti/.r We.siwood, Cttli. Or. Eiil. (>. 8S.

t. 42. t". 3 (1848) (E. Indies).
Acherontia vi,eduaa^\w>ve, in Horsf. k, iMooru, ^'«<. Z«y). Mus.

E. I. C. i. p. 266. n. 014 (1857).
Acherontia atropos. Walker, Cat. /,e/>. ll't. II. J/, viii. p. 2.)l.

11. 1 (1856) (partim).
Ac/terontia ariel Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. llil. i. ]i. 0 siili n. 2

(1875).
Acherontia atropos v:ir. stif.r, Staiidinger it liili., Cut. J,rp.

ed. iii. p. 98. n. 717a (1901).

a. A. Styx Styx. — p. 23.

b. A. styx crathis. — -p. 23.

(?) Spectrum churoti Billberg, A'liviii. Ins. p. 83

(1820) {noin. nud. ; Java).
Ac/ierontia inediisa Butler (non Moore, 1857), Trann.

Zool. Soc. Loml. i.\. p. 597. n, 2. t. 92. f. 10

(1877) (.Java ; riiiiia ; etc.).

Aethiopian ami
Atlantic Palae-
aivtic Eegiou.s.

I lido- Malaya II
Siilirei.'ioii, ,).

Ceylon to N. India
and Tenasserim

Malayan district.
(Jliina, Japan,
eastw. to Isisser
and Ceraui.

Genus IV. Coelonia p. 24.

*1U. Coelouia fulvinotata. — p. 25. ' Aethiopian Kegion.
Sphinx solani, Heriich-Schaetl'er (nun iioisdiual, 1833)

Ansser. Schni. i. ji. 101 (1854),

I'rotoparce j'ldrinotutii Ilutler, I'roc. Zool. Soc. Lond. [i. 11 ,

(1875)" (S. Africa). |

I'rotoparce mauntii id., Trans. Zoo/. Soc. JMnd. i.\. p. G06. |

n. 3 (1877) (Mauritius, Natal). I

11. Coelonia solani. —p. 26. i Malaga.ssic Sub-

Sphin.r solani Boisduval, Fanne Maihuj. and liourb. p. 76. region : Madagas-

n. 1. t. 11. f. 2 (1833) (Bourbon; Mauritius). car, Comoro Is.

Sphinx astaroth id.. Spec. Gen. Lep. UH. i. p. 80. n. 20

(1875) (Brazil ?). i

I'rotoparce solani var tjrisescens Saalmiiller, Lep. .Uadaij. I

p. 129. n. 302. t. 3. p. 37 (1891) (Nossi-be). i

I'hletjethontins ashtaroth (!), Kirby, Cat. Lep. Met. i. p. 088. |

n. 7 (1892)(BrazU?) |

Tribe SPHINGICAE.— p. 27.

Genis V. Xanthopan. — p. 30.

*12. Xanthopan morgani. — p. 31.

iluM'osila morgani N\'alker, List Lep. Ins. IS. M. viii. p,
n. 12 (1856) (Sierra Leone; Congo),
a. P. morgani morgan]. — p. 32.
li. P. morgani praedicta. — p. 32.

206.

Aetliio[iian liegion.

Africa.

Malagaasic Sub-
region : Madagascar-

( 818 )

(in.NTs VI. Panogeua. — p. 33.

*l;j. Pauogcna jasmini. [i. 33.

Sjihlnx Jumniiii BoiMluval, S/wc. Ui-n. IJ/i. Ilil. i. p. Ill

11. 55 (1875) (Taniiiiiirivii).
JJlliiJia chroiiKiplcris Biillor, I'ruc. Zuul. Sac. Loml. p. Ili''^
(1877) (Madag.).
II. Pauogena lingens. — p. 34.

rrulupai-cc Uiiijens Biitlw, I.e. p. iU'J (1877) (Madag.)

.Mal.-igassii; Suli-
regioii : ]Maila
car.

Malaga.ssic Kuli
region : Mailagui-
car.

(Jkxu.s Vll. Megaiioton. p. 31.

*15. Megaiiotoii nyctiphaues. p. 35.

MacroniUi, iiijclijihauc.^ Walkui', Lit^l Lcji. Inn. IJ. M. \ iii.

p. 201). 11. 16 (1850) (Silhet).
Macrosila mjcliphares (I), Menetrie.s, Emun. Corp. Aiiiiii.
JIus. I'eti:, Lep. ii. Suppl. p. 8"J. n. MO'J (1857)
(Iiid. or.).
I'svMlusphin.K ci/rtulujihiu Bullvr, I'nic. Zool. Svc. \i. L'5'J
(1875) (Madras).
Hi. Megauoton rufescens.-p. 30.

Dlliidiii. n'Jc.i,yn.s I3utli r, Lc. p. 2W. ii. 57 (1875) (N. India).
Biliidia niOcaccHS id., Trans. Zuul. Sue. Lund. ix. p. 015.

II. 18 (1877) (nom. nov.).
racndusphinx discislri<ja, Hanipson, in Blanl'., Fauna /Iril.
/iid., Muths i. p. 105. n. 169 (18'J2) (i.artim).
a. M. rufescens rufescens. — p. 37.

JJilndia rufeacens Butler, I.e. (1875).
Meijanulun coei/liuides Kothscbild, ^Vor. Zuul. i. \>. 513
(18'Ji) (Andaoians, Labiuin, Mindanao).
|j. M. rufescens severina. — p. 37.

Maerusila severina Miskin, Proc. Roy. Sue. Quecndd.

viii. p. 25. 11. 42 (1891) (Cape York).
Meijanotun coci/tiuides llotLscluld, I.e. i. p. 89 (1894)

(Pt. Mackay).
Pseitdosphiux discistriya Hauipison, I.e. iv. p. 453.
n. 169 (1896).
17. Meganotoii analis. — p. 37.

Sphin.i- analis Felder, Jieise A'ovara, Lep. t. 78. f. 1 (1874)

(Shanghai).
Diludia (jrundis Butler, Pruc. Zuul. Lond. p. 260. n. 56

(1875) (Nepal).
Diludia tranquillaris id., I.e. p. 641 (1877) (Darjiling).
Pseudosphinx diseistriga, llamjjson, I.e. p. 105. n. 169 (1892)
(partiui).

Genus VIII. Poliana. — p. 38.

•18. Poliana buchholzi. — p. 39.

Sphinx hnchhulzi Plotz, Slett. Eut. Zeit. xli. p. 70. ii. 'l^b

(1880) (Benjongo).
Protuparce laucheana Druce, Enl. Mo. Maj. xix. p. 18 (1882)

(W. Afr.).
Protoparce weiglei Jioschler, Abh. Senk. Xaturf. G'es. xv.

p. 70. n. 154. t. 1. f. 24 (1887) (Accra).

Indo-Malayari Siil.i
region ; Ceylon,
India, eastw. to
Palawan.

Uriental Itegiui

Indo-SIalayan Sub-
region : N. India,
Sula Archipelago.

Papuan Subregion :
Queensland.

Indo-Chine.se district :
N. India, China.

Aethiopian Kegion
W. Africa.

( 819 )

10. Poliana natalensis.— p. 10.

Iiiliiijiii iiiitalensis Butlrr, Proc. Zoo]. Soc. Loml. p. 13. n. -9

(IST.J) (]Sr:.t:il).
Ac/iproitfia spei (! !) iM., /.<■. p. 13. snU n. 20 (IS?.')).
*2n. Poliana micra— p.. 800.

Aethiopian Region :
8. and E. Africa.

Aethiopian Ke<;ion :
R. Africa.

CiFATs IX. Lencomonia. — p. H.

Leucomonia bethia. — \k H.

/),/„. /la hethui Kii'l.y, Traiix. Eiil. Soc. Unol. p. 21.3 (1877)

(Itockhainptdn).
Meyaiuitoii disti/ictinti. I'otlischiM, Xop. Zoo!, i. p. SO. t. 7.

f. 12 (1801) (N. Queensland).

(teni's X. Psilogramma.— p. 42.

Psilogramma menephron. -(>. 12.

.'<p/,ni.r i,i<-io/Jn'o,i (Jr.uiirv. J',//,. A'x. iii. p. MM. t. 28.^), f. A

(?) (1780) (Ainboina).
J/dcrosila /liscisiri(/ii. Wnlkor, /,/.s^ Lep. /;(.?. /.'. J/, viii. ]>. 2O0.

n. 17 (18.-jf.).'
Anceri/.r phuistri var., id.. I.e. viii. p. 22.5. .«u)) n. 1 (IS.^fi).
Sphinx ainclina, Hoi.'^dnval, S/iec. (Irn. Lip. Il't. i. p. lo8.

n. 47 (1875).
Dihtdia rates Bntlor, Prot: Zool Soc. Loud. p. 13 (l.-^TTi)
(Ceylon ; M:uli-as).
a. P. menephron lifuense. — p. 43.

Mi'il<u,otoi( /i/iiense IJotlischild, .Vor. Z«id. i. p. !lll.
t. 7. f. 20 (ISOt) (Lifu).
h. P. menephrou menephron.— p. 43.
Sphiii.r iiuuii'jjhroii. Cramer, I.e.
Macrnsila (liscistri</a Walker, /.c. viii. |i. 200. n. 17

(185G) (Silhct; Hongkong; N. (Ihin.'i).
MocrosUd casuarinae id., I.e. viii. p. 210. n. 10 (IS.^G)

(Sydney ; Cape York).
Sphinx emaryinata iSfooro, in llor.sf. <i- Moore, C(f<.
Lep. Mits. ]■:. I. ('. i. p. 2G8. n. GLS (1857)
(snl) synon.).
Maci-osila darius ilcnctrie.>^, Eniim. Corp. Aii.im. .)Las.
PHr., Lep. ii. Snpp/. p. SO. n. 1470 (1857)
(Silliet ; nom. muL).
Dihidin. melanome)-a Bntler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land.

p. 13. n. 27 (1875) (Silhet).
Diludia nebidosa id., Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix.

p. 615. n. 15 (1877) (Cape York).
Diludia macromera id., Ann. .)fa<j. X. If. (5). x.

p. 435. n. 7 (1882) (Sarawak).
Sphinx ahrendti Pagen.steeher, Jahrh. Xa.'^.i. Ver.
Xat. xli. p. 104. n. 196 (1888) (Auilwina ; nom.
mul. " Plotz" in litt.).
c. P. menephron increta. — p. 45.

.1 iicenjx inercta Walker, List Lep. I vs. Pi. .1/. xxxi.

p. 36 (1864) (Shanghai).
P.iendo.sphin.r di.tcistriya. llanipsnn, le. i. p. 1(1").
n. 1(10 (1S02) (p,-,iliin).

Papuan Siil)region :
Northern
Australia.

(Oriental Region.

Lifn.

Oriental Region ;
India to the
Solomon Ts.

Japan, N. China.
Formosa.

*23. Pemba distanti-

*2t. Dovania poecila. — p.

( H-iO )
(jenis XI. Pemba.t~p. 45.

CIkni's XII. Dovania.— p. Ki.

ftKNis XIII. Lomocyma,— |i. 17.
*'25, Lomocyma oegiapha. p. 4S.

S/i/iiii.r (iii/rti/i/m M,Ml)illc, I', /,'. iS'dC. h'jil. AVA/. x.wiii. p. I,s7
(IS84)(MM.i.-,,u-.).

(iKN'i's Xl\'. Oligographa. — p. 4S,

*-'6. Oligographa junipei'i.— p. 4S.

Sjihiiix jiiiiiperi I !nis(lii\:il, in Delri,'., !'«//. Afr. Aiistr. ii.

p. 51)5. 11. 112 (IS47) (Natal).
tSpliinx jitiilperue (!), Meiietrie.s, Kniiiii. ('lu-ji. Aiiim. M/is.

Petr., Lep. ii. ,'<v/)pl. p. 89. n. 1475 (1S57) (loc. ^nv. ').

(Jkni's X\'. Hoplistopus. — p. 49.
*27. Hoplistopus pemicei. — p. 5(1.

28. Hoplistopus butti.— p. 5(i.

(lENi's XV r. Praedora. — j). 50.
*29. Praedora marshalli. — p. 51.

31). Praedora plagiata. — p. 51.
31. Praedora leucophaea. — p. 52.

Oeni'.s XVIT. Ellenbeckia.— p. 800.
*32. Ellenbeckia raonospila.— p. 810.

Gents XVIII. Cocytius.— p. 52.

33. Cocytius oluentius. — p. 54.

Sphinx cliiimtius Cramer, Pap. A'.r. i. )i. 124. t. 78. f. fi

(1775) (Iiid. oc-c).
Sji/iiiix annonae Shaw. Xatiir. J/isccU. xiv. t. 567 (180-?).

34. Cocytius beelzebuth.— p. 55.

A'liip/ioiii/x hcehdnith Uoisduval. Spec. (lai. Up. IIH. i. p. 63.

11. 2 (1895) (Brazil).
Aiuphoni/x godarli id., I.e., t. 5. f. 1 (1875) (laps. cal.).
AiiipJtonyx rintlaris, Driice, Jlinl. f'etitr. Amer., Lep. Net.

i. p. 18. n. 3. t. 3. f. 4 (1881) (partim ; Chontales,

Nicaragua, Chiriqui).

Aotliiopiaii llcj^'ion :
Pcinlvi I.

Af'diioiii.iii Kcgidii :
Nvassalan.l.

Mnla.!,'assi,'
Snluc'fiioii :
.Madaga.scar.

Ai'lliiiipian llcfiiim
Soiitli .Vfrica.

Aetliiopian Region ;

Angola, 8.\V.

Africii.
Aetliiopian }tf\i;ion :

OapP t'ulony.

Aetliiopian Region ;

Mashonaland, L.

Ngami.
Aetliiopian Itegion

Tanganyika.
Aetliiopian Region ;

K. Afric.i.

Aothiopian Itegion ;
K. Africa.

Neotropical Region.

Neotropical Region :
C'. and S. America.

t Aiii'erii.T /(li-ilhirfu (sec end of Catalogue) belongs perhaps here.

( 821 )

35. Cocytius duponchel.— p. 56.

Ainphoiii/.i' duponchel Poey, Cent. Lip. Cuba texte tt f. -t

(1832).
J/((cwsihcJiitrophae,Vt^:\\kev, List Lep. /us. 11. .1/. viii. p. 2iHl.

11. 4 (185()) (partiiu).
Amphioiii/.i: (!) dupoiicJicUi (!), Lucas, in Saora. y//.sV. r'»/«(

vii. p. 290 (1856).
AiDpliOHi/.r rivuluvis Butler, Proc. Zool. Sac. Loiu/. p. 11.

n. 22 (1875) (partiui ; E<;a, S).
Cocylhis ttffinis Hoth.fchilil, Xor. Zool. i. p. 92 (1891) (C.
Amer. ; Venezuela).
*.3C. Cocytius anlaeus. — p. 57.

Sjiliin.r <iiitaeus Urury, /////.*//•. A',.'. Ins. \l p. -t.'). I. 25 1". 1

and Liiih.i' (1773) (Janiaic.i).
Sphinx curiaie Miiller, Xtiturs. v. 1. p. (538. ii. II. t. 20. t'. 2

(1774).
Sphiii.i- j)itrrij//i((P Falu-iciu.s, Si/s/. A'ul. p. 538. n. 8 (1775)
(= autueiis DiMirv, Ins. 2. t. 25. t'. 1 ; Meriaii, .Siiriii.
t.38!).
a. C. antaeus medor. — p. 59.

Spfrin.e hi/Jnspus Crarner. I'(i/>. E.r. ii. p. 31. t. 118.

f. A. (1777) (Surinam ; spec lid.).
Sph'iiix medor 8toll, in (Jrainer, I.e. iv. p. 215. t. 394.

f. A (1782) (Surinam).
Sphinx hi/daspes (!), id., I.e.
Sphinx annonae Shaw, .Vutiir. MiscflJ. xiv. t. 566.

(180-).
Amphonjjx tapayusu i\Ioore, Proc. Liverp. Soc. xxxvii.

p. 245. t. 7. f. 1 (1883) (Brazil).
Cocytius cluentivs, Troschel, LJnt. Xews xi. p. 334
(1900) (Chicago),
li. C. antaeus antaeus. — p. 59.

Sphimc nnUieiis Drury, I.e. (Jamaica).

Aiitphionyx (1) jfilrophae, Lucas, in Sngra, /list.

Cuba vii. p! 299 (1856) (Cuba).
Mncrosila anthaeus (!), Herrich-Scli., Corresp. Bl.
p. 59 (1805) (Cuba).
37. Cocytius lucifer.— p. 59.

Auijihouy.r rnorjuui, lloisdiual {uou Walker, 1850), Spec.
Gen. L'cp. Hit. i. p. 0(1 n. 0 (1875) ("Sierra Leone"
err. loc).
Amphoiiyx riridoris Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. ImuiI. p. 11.
n. 22 (1875) (partim ; ? ).

Neotropical Region.

Neotropical liegion

C. and S. America.

West Indies

Neotropical Region
C. and S. AmiiicM

Genus XIX. Amphimoea. — p. 60.

*38. Amphimoea walkeri.— ji. 01.

Aiiipl(oui/.r irui/.eri, Boisduval, Sj}ec. Gen. Lip. Hit. \. p. 07

n. 7 (1875) (Oyapock ; Guyana).
Amphonyx stuudiuyeri Druce, Ann. May. X. If. (0). ii.

p. 237 (1888) (Chiriqui).
f'ociftius uuii/uijicu-s Rothschild, X(jr. Zool. i. p. 92. t. 7.

f, 21 (1894) (Brit. Guiana).

Neotropical Region :
0. and S. America-

( H22 )

Gkkus XX. Pi'Otoparce. p. fl2.

39. Protoparce sexta. — p. 07. Nonhopir-.nl Itorjinn.

Sphiii.r se.r.la Joliansson, Aiiiofn. AnaJ. \i. ]>. IK), n. .">l

{17fi3) (Carolina ; .Janinioa).
Sphinx Carolina Ijiiino, Miis. T.vil. Vh. p. .Tlfi. ii. i\ (ITU J)
(Carolina ; Jamaioa).
a. P. sexta jamaicensis. p. OS. Wost Imlios.

Sphiitx raroliiia And. vctn.st. (i)ar(im).
Sphinx paphus, Minotrids (^noa dranicr, 1770).
Envm. Corp. Aniv). Mns. Pelr., Lcp. ii. Sii/i/i/.
p. 89. n. 14S2 (1S57) (Haiti; nom. mi<l.).
Protoparce jamaireiifiis, Butler, Trans. Zoo/. Soc.
Lowl. ix. p. OOS. n. VI (1877) (.Taniaipn).
1). P. sexta sexta. -p. 09. Nearctic Region.

Sphinx aexla, Jolianssim, l.r.
Sphinx cnrnliim, Anct. xcliist-.
Sphinx nicotianne. Menetric's, I.e. p. S9. n. 1480

(1857) (Am. .soj)!.. ; nom. inid.). [

Sphinx hicopersici Boisdiival, Spec. (Sen. Lip. Ilil. i. j

p. 71. n. 2 (1875) (Calif.).
Maerosila (Sphin.r) qninipnemaenlalii, Scmldpr, Pst/che
ii. p. 75 (1877) (partini).

c. P. sexta paphus. — p. 09. C. ami S. Amorioa.

Sphinx paphufi CIramer, /"«/). Kx. iii. p. 39. t. 210.

t. n (1779) (Surinam).
Sphinx cestri (!), Boisiluval {non Blanohanl, 1854),

Spec. Gin. Lip. Hit. i. p. 72. n. 1 (1875)

(partim ; Paraguay).
Sphiive. nicotianne. iil., I.e. p. 75. n. 7 (1875)

(Colombia).
Sphhi.i: tabaci id., I.e. p. 78. n. 10 (1875) (partini ;

Paraguay).
Protoparce yriseala Butler, Proe. Zool. Soc. Lond.

p. 259 (1875) (Venezuela).
Protoparce, Carolina, Druee, l.r. p. 21. ii. 3 (1883)

(partim).
Protoparce jamaicensis id.. I.e. p. 21. n. t (1883)

(partim ; Cordova, Me\. ; Chiriipii).

d. P. sexta caestri. p. 7o. Chile

Sphinx caestri Blancbard, in Gay, Faana Chili vii.

p. 52. t. 5. f. 9 (1854) (fig. mala ; Chile).
Sphinx eurylochus Philippi, Linn. Entorn. xiv. p. 273.

n. 13 '(I860) (Chile).
Sj)hii>x cestri (!), Boisduval, I.e. i. ji. 72. n. 4 (1875)

(partim ; Chile).
Sphinx tabaci id., I.e. p. 78. n. ID (187.0) (partim;

Chile).

411. Protoparce afflicta.— p. 70. Neotropical Region:

Sphinx paphus (?), irprrieli-SohilHer, C'orreap. P,l. iii. p. 59 West Indies

(1865) (Cuba). i Amazons.

Sphinx qfifiria firote. Proe. Ent. Sor. Philad. v. p. 71 (1865)

(Cu'ba).

( .^23 )

41. Protoparce quinquemaculatus. — p. 71.

S/)/,iii.r quiiuniemaculat'ix Haworth. I.cp. Brit. i. p. o9. ii. .'5

(1803) (Kiiglaud !).
r/i/egethoiititis celeiis Hiibnor, Saniml. E.i; Sc/irn. ii. t. STT
"(lS-2-t?).
.1. P. quinquemaculatus blackburni. — p. Ti*.

/•ruln/„irfi' hh,i:h),ii,;n lUitlpr, Eiil. Mn. .Ufii/. xvii.

p. () (18S0) (Honolulu).
Sphiii.r celens, Mej-riek, in Sh.iip. Fhuhk /Imraii, i. 2.

p. 19.". (isrio).

I'. P. quinquemaculatus quinquemaculatus. — p. 7'2,
,S/)/ihhc ijiiiii'j)(etMici'latiis llawortli. I.e.
Spfiiti.r cfirnUnii, Donovan, />'/■//. lug. xi. t. 301

(ISOG).
P/iJei/ei/ioiitiiis cehii.'i lliiUnor. I.e.
Sp/i!/ia; i/niii(jiieiiiiicii/(itti {'.). WalUi r, A;.v/ Le/t. fup.

Ji. M. viii. p. 217. n. .5 (IS.")!;) (T. St.).
S/i/n,i.r mriciilritii (!), OrotP. I'tipi/i,) iii. p. 11(1 (ISS.3)
(pir. lyp.).
4-2. Piotopaice dilucida. — p. 73.

Pr(ilfi]»irce (iihieidii KiUvard.N. A';(^ Amfr. iii. p. SO (18S7)

(Vera C'laiz).
Phlegelhfintins iinU.Hincta Itot iisiliiliJ. Xo>\ Zool. i. p. 93
(1S94) (Hondums).
43. Protoparce lucetius. — p. 73.

S/i/ii,i.r hweliii-f .Stoll. in C'fani . /'((/). Kr. iv. ji. 21. t. 301.

f. B. (178(1) (Surinam).
Sphiii.r hannihal, Burmoistor, Sp/tliu/. firri.^. p. fi'.K n. fi

(1856) (Rio (le Janeiro ; partira).
Sphhi.f hifetlns (1), id., Descr. liep. Anjoit. v. p. 320 (1S78)

(=9 hmin ihal e\ erw).
PMegethoiitius {'.) coHtmcUf (?), Peters, lllii.'sti: Zeitschr. Enl. iii.
Heft 22. t. 1. f. S. 8a (1898).
a. P. lucetius nubila. — p. 74.
1>. P. lucetius lucetius.— p. 75.
Sphin.i- bicHivs Stoll, I.e.
J 'rotnpii rce cinttrtictd Butler, Prop. ZnoL Snc. Lrunl .

p. 12 (1875) (Rio do Jan.).
Sp/iin.r pa)i(iqiilre Berg, An. Soc. ('tent. Arijent. xix.

p. 260. n. 1 (1885) (Salta ; t'ataniaroa).
Phle,yet]tontins punoqture {\),V.iv\iy, Cot. Lep. llel. i.
p. 689. n. 25 (1892) ('M?uono> Ayre.s'"
ex err.).
44. Protoparce diflBssa. — p. 7.j.

Sp],\ii.r i/iJisMi Butler, Proc. Znol. Sdc. Loud. p. 82
(1871) ( BuiMios AiiTe.'^).
a. P. diflBssa diflBssa. — p. 76.

Proloprace dijfissa Butler, I.e.

Sphin.r cestri Boi.sduval, .Spec. Gen. Lip. IIH. i. p. 72.

n. 4 (1875) (partim ; Paraguay).
Sphinx jKtuniae var., id., I.e. p. 74. .sub n. 5. t. 5. |

f. 2 ( ? ) (1875) (Bueno.s Ayre«).
Protoparce diffusa (!), Druce, Ptiol. C'entr. Amer.. Lep.
/let. .Siippl. p. 315 (1896). I

Nearctic Region,
Sandwich Islands

Sandwich Islands.

Noarctic Rof;i(in.
Mexico.

Neotropical Region
C. America.

Nontropical Region.

Costa Rica.
S. America.

Neotropical Region.

Argentina.

( «a4 )

1>. P. diffissa petuniae. — 1>. 7(1.

Sp/iin.r petuniae, Jtoisduv.il, I.e. w. 5 (1S75) (Itio de

Janeiro).
/'/ik<l(;//iontii(ii dij/inna, Kii'liy, ('(tl. L/j. 11,1. i, jj. lis;).
II. 22 (1lS'J2) (partim).
c. P. diffissa tropicalis. — p. 77.

I'lilcijKtIioiilias liicelins, Rothschild {non Stoll, ls7ii),
Nov. ZooL i. p. 511 (1894) (Ami).
I."i. Protoparce occulta.— p. 77.

I'riituiHircc liivetiiits, Uruix', /liol. Centr. Anif,-., Lfji. Ili'l. i

1>. 21. 11. G (1883) (partiiii ; Ohiriqui).
I'roloixtrce pelnnme, id., /.e. Siippl. p. .'ilu (18'J0) (parliin;
J a la pa).
40. Protoparce hannibal.— p. 7s.

S/i/ii/i.r IkhiiiUxiI Cramci', I'd/i. A'.'-, iii. p. •'ID. t, 21 (i. f. a

( 1779) (.Siirinaiu).
S/i/i/ii.'' /iiiinikiir BoiKdnval, ,S/iec. (,'cii. I.i p. Hit. i. p. 79.
n. 12 (1875) (N. Kril.ui-go).

47. Protoparce leucoptera. — p. 79.

48. Protoparce pellenia.— p. 79.

Clitieronoiipit pelkiiia 'ilevv'w\\-':^i.'\\., AiisurrP'in: Sclmi. p. Tid.

f. 103 (?) (1854) ("Am. aquiii.").
Sphinx capsici Boisdiival, I.e. n. 14 (1875) (Boufota, rf ).
Psendosphln.c morelia Driice, Ann. .\fay. X. U. (fi). xiii.

p. 169 (1894) (Oi'izal.a. ? ).

49. Protoparce scutata. — p. 80.

Sphinx pellenea (!), Mcischler {non Ilerr-Sch., 1854), Verli.

Zool. Bol. (ies. Wien .xxxii. p. 332 (1882) (Surinam).
Phlcijethontins pelleriiti, iinthsclnlil, Xor. /ool. i. p. 541

(1894) (Aroa).

50. Protoparce tucumana.— p. 81.

51. Protoparce ochus. — p. SI.

Sphinx oc/ian King, Xi'iw Sc/,,i>. i. p. 4. t. 3. f. 2 (183G)

(Mexico).
Miicrotsila instHii (!leuioii.s, .Jmini. Ac. X. ,'<ci. I'liihoh (2).

iv. p. 1(14. n. 57 (1859) (I loudurus).

52. Protoparce lefeburei. ~ p. 82.

Sji/iiii.r lefeliiirei Gueriu, A'«/»j;/y. Hiynr. Aniui., Iit.^. p. 494

(1844) (Bolivia).
Macrosila incisa Walker, Z/.s7 /.i'/k /»«. /I. M. \iii. p. 205.

n. 11 (1856) (liiode Jan.).
Sphinx lefebrrel (!), Boi.sdiival, Spec. Ghi. Lip. lUi. i. p. 81.

11. 15 (1895) (N. Friburgo).
Spk'nu- lefehovei (!), Mo.sehler, Vorl,. Xonl. IU,I. (;,r. Wieii

xxvi. p. 346 (1876) (Surinaiii).

53. Protoparce stuarti. — p. 83.

l'ltlfijdlioi,t',u.-i stuarti Eoths.-hild, Xo,: Z.ml. iii. p. 22. ii. 2.
t. 13. f. 8 (1890) (La Pa/.).

54. Protoparce manducoides. — p. S3.

PhleyHhontiKs iiHui(Uicoiihs Kodisc-liild, Iris vii. p. 302. t. 6.
f. 2 (cT) (1894) (Ohicjui(o.s, Bolivia).

Southern Brazil.

'rriipical S. Auiei-ica

Neotrojiii-al Kejiiun
( '. .\ rni'iic:!.

Niotropifal Region :
S. .Anici-iLM, Panama.

Clalapngos Island.><.
Neotropii'Ml Region

('. America,

Colombia.

Neotropical Region :
Venezuela,
t'olombia,

Kcuador.

Neotropical Region

'rucnman.
Neotiopical Region ;

('. America,

\'('np/,iicla.

Neotropical liegion

Neotropical Region :
Bolivia.

Neotiopical Region :
Bolivia, Ihazil.

r 825 )

*55. Protoparce rustica. — p. 84.

Sph'uix riist'iai Fabricius. Si/st. Ent. p. 5Kl u. 15 (1775)
( Amerifti).
a. P. rustica rustica. — p. 84.

Sjihui.i- rustica Fabricius, I.e.

Sphiii.i- chioiiantid Abbot k Smith, Lep. fJeoi-c/ia i.
p. C>:]. t. .'!4 (1897) (uoni. nov. loco rntiticao).
li. P. rustica harterti. — p. 85.

.S/>/u„.f ritsticd, Snellen. TiJ'l.-;c/u: Ent. .\\x. p. 33

(1887) (Curacao).
I'lile,je.thimtiii.t hnrtn-ti Uotli.-^fliilil. .\',w. ZouJ. i. p. 0:3
(1894) (iSonaii-e).
f. P. rustica calapagensis. — p. 85.

I'l-iiluiKiixe cal/iji(i(/eii^is, Holland, Pror. I'. St. .Vat.
.l/».s-. .xii. p. 195 (1889) (C!|i:irles I.),
n'. P. rustica calapagensis ab. nigrita. — p. sd.

5(i. Protoparce albiplaga.— p. 8(i.

I'l-otiijiiirri' fii.sticd. Bnniieislor. .'^/i/iimj. Ili-ii.<. \i. fi:!. n. 1

(185(1) (partini; larva).
.W,H;-o.si/u allnphu/n Walker, List Lep. /iis. /?. .U. viii. p. 202.

n. 7 (185n) (Uio ,le Janeiro).
(!) .^p/iiiij- Irojinixs M\:\\\h\!<^. Xini'j. O/ins. i. p. 15 (1871)

(Venezuela).
Sphinx rtilidd, lioisduval, .Sy,«-. (iiii. h'p. IIH. i. p. S4. n. 18

(1875) (snl) .syn.).
Aiii/i/ro/ii/.v clnentiiis, Hnrnieister, />.>;f /•. //'//. Jri/enl. v. p. 310^

n. 1 (1878) (partiui ; larva).

57. Protoparce trimacula.— p. 8(!.

58. Protoparce leucospila. — p. 87. i-

59. Protoparce dalica. — p. 88.

rrotaparce ihtUcii Kirb}-, Trans. Eni. Sac. LomL p. 243 (1877)

("Canada " loc. err.).
PhhijHlumtias ijarlfppl riotliMliild, Iris vii. p. 3()7. n. 15.

I. 5. f, 1 (1S05) (llu;iyal>aniba, K. Tern).

'io. Protoparce brontes. — 1>. 89.

Sphi,,.,' liroates Drury, lUustr. E.<\ Ins. ii. p. 53. t. 29. f. 4.

and liide.i' (1773) (" New York " ex on-. !).
Sjiliin.i- p/iin/)hilivs Stoll, in Cram., Paj>. Er. iv. p. 217.

t. 394. f. E. (1782) (-'Surinam " ox err.).
Macrosiln collnris Walker, I.e. viii. p. 201. n. 5 (1850)
(Jamaica ; St. Domingo),
a. P. brontes cubensis.— ji. 90.

Sjiliin.r lirunles, Lucas, in Sagra, Hist. Cnlia vii.

p. 297 (1856) (Cuba).
Sphin.i- cubensis Crete, Proc. Ent. Sue. Phil. v. p. 09.
t. 1. f. 5. (cJ) (1865) (Cuba).

Neotropical and
Nearet ic Resions.

Lasser Antilles,
Curacao, Honaire.

Calapago.s [.slands.

C'liatliau) i.sland.

Neotropical I legion,
excl. of W . ladies.

Neotropical Region :
Colombia.

Neotropical Region ;
Peru.

Neotropical Region ;
Peru, Colombia,
Costa Ric.-i.

Neotropical Region :
West Indian dis-
trict.

Florida, Bahamas,
Cuba, Haiti,
Porto Rico.t

f Correctly s|jelt leiieospilu on p.
Ifiicitpsila a.s spelt on p. .H7.

:J: Porto Kico specimens belong' possibly to lirimtn hroiifes

I las is llicrefore tlie proper name for tlie species, not

( 826 )

1). P. brontes brontes. — j>. 90.
Sphinx hront«8 Drury, I.e.
Sphinx ptimphiUtts Stoll, I.e.

Dolha pamphibis (I). Walkor. I.e.. p. 2-''.li. n. 2
(185G).

<; 1 . Protoparce sesquiplex. — \\ 90.

Sphiiui- sesf/iiiple.r Boi.^liivnl, f'nns. Lcp. flitdteriuihi p. 73
(1870) (FcWer's flpr.) ; Fi'lrl.. lieise Xovara t. 78. f. 5.

(1874) (Mp.xico).

S/thiii.v .?/)•;.*■ Boisduviil. I.e. ( 1870),

fr2. Protoparce muscosa. — p. 91.

Iiilii.lid .■<€.•"/ iiiple.r, Driicp {non Boisihivnl. 1870), Iiiol. f'entr.
Awr., Up. Tht. Sn/>pl. \>. 317 (1896) (paitim ;
Matiigalpji, Nicaragua).

C3. Protoparce corallina. — p. 91.

/);h',U<i corii/liiin Diiicp. I.C. i. p. -Jl'. 11. 2. t. 2. f. 3 (1883)
(Me.xico ; Guatemala).

(U. Protoparce lichenea. — p. 92.

Spliiiiy lirheitm BlirmoL^tor, Sphiity. Bras. p. 07. n. 3 (18.tG)

(N. Fi-iliiirgo).
Sphimr ]yiiiiphillus, id., I.e. p. (37. ii. 4 (185fi) (X. Frilmrgo).
Diliidia ni/esceii.i Butler. Pror. ZrirJ. Sne. Loiifl. p. 12. ii. 26

(1875) (P.io (le Janeiro).

Pi-oto]xirce pam.phiht.<t (!), Biivnipister, T)pxe^\ licp. Ar(/enf.

V. Atliisyt. 30 (1879).
nUiuUa h-ntiteit. rtotlisc-liilil, .Ynr. Znn]. i. p. 5H (1894)

(Ai'oa).
Dihnlia cm-nllina. id., I.e. (Aroa).

05. Protoparce florestan. — p. 92.

Sp/ti,i:ejloreslan iHtoll, in Cram.. Pap. Ex. iv. p. 210. t. 394.

f. B (1782) (Surinam).
Coci/titis fmvstfiv {'.), Hiibncr, Ver-..1iel-.Schii).\i. 140. n. 1499

(1822).
Sphinx f(ynslrin(\), ^lenetries, Eniim. Coi-p. Aiiiiii. Miis.

Pet,:, Lep. ii. Suppl. p. 89. n. 1472 (1857) (Brazil).
Ilihitlifi hrerim/nyo Butler. Le. p. 12. n. 25 1875 (Brazil).

06. Protoparce lanuginosa. — p. 93.

Ddmlia eolhtris, Eihvai-ds {uon NValker, 1856), Papilio iv.

p. 13 (1884) (Vera Cruz).
IHhidia Inmu/innufi id., /■'iif. Anier. iii. p. S9 (1887) (Ver.i

Cruz).
JMhidia eond/ina Druce. Jiir,l. Cerdr. Amei:, Lep. Het.

Suppl. p. 317 (1896) (Jalapa. Vera Cruz: Costa Rica).

07. Protoparce crocala.— p. 93.

Pxniidospliiii.r a-oc(d(i id., Ami. Mmj. X. II. (0). xiii. p. 109
(1894) (Iloiiduras).

68. Protoparce bergi. — ]>. 94.

Jamaica.

Neotropical Region :
('. America.

Neotropical Regicm :
C. America.

Neotropical Region
( '. America.

Neotropical Region.

Neotropical Region.

Neotropical Region
C. America.

Neotropical Region
Hondura.*.

Neotropical Region :
Taciimau.

( 827 )

Uknus XXJ. Chlaenogramma. -^(i. Ul.

*M. Chlaenogramma jasminearum. — p. 95.

iSjJiiii.r Jasiiunvaraiii (tucriii, /cun. Unjut: Aiiiiii., Ins. |i. I'Jl.

t, S4. f. 1 (/.) hi (/.) (1829 -t-i) (Am. Un:).
Sphinx jasinincaruiii (!), BoistUival, Spec. (icn. Lvp. llil. t. 1.

f. 4(/)(lS75).
J/ucrusila rvtn.ndalti Ituthschild, Aor. Zuol. i. [i. 90. I. 7.
f. 17 (1.S94-) (liah. 0
7(1. Chlaenograrama undata.— [i. 9(j.

a. Chi, undata undata. p. 97.
1). Chi. undata cinerea.— ii. 97.

.\lUuitic Neai'ftic
li.'giou.

(jubta llica i
Ari^entiua.

He.ms XXII. Euryglottis. — p. 97

71. Euryglottis albostigmata. p. 9S.

h'iii-i/(j/()Uiii albustiijniala Itoth.^cliiKi, Iris \ii. ['. •lnl. ii. 11
(IS91) (Gauca Valley).
I'l. Euryglottis dognini. — p. 98.

Knri/ijIuUix apcr, IJoisduval, Aywc. <!iii. Up. Hit. i. p. 57

(1875) (parlini).
EnnpiliMifi i/iyiiini Kolliscliilil, .\ur. /.vol. iii. p. '.Vlb. ii. 11
(I89(;) (lidja ; Cul liia).

T6. Euryglottis davidianus. p. 99.

h'nrf/i/loUin flavidiaiKifi |)iij;i]ii], l,c Salii nil . \iii. y. 159

' \m\) [Lo]^).

*71. Euryglottis aper. — p. 99.

Miicro.'iila iiiKi- Walker, Lid Lip. Ins. Ii. .1/. Vlii. p. -JOl.

11. 10 (1850) (Uugola).
Sphinx ape.u (!), yuliaiit'iiss, Siimj. Oliun. i. [>. 15 (1870)

(Veiiwiiela).

a. E. aper aper. p. 99.

li, E. aper guttiveutris. — p. 99.

Neutrojiifal Kt^giun :
( luloiiihia.

Neud'upical Uegioii ;
Iv'uaclor,
( Colombia,
W'iK'/.uela.

NcM)tr()pii-al Ke^iuii :
Ecuailur.

Xfutnipiual Ki.jgiuii.

Venezuela,
Colombia.

Bolivia, Fltu.

(Ie.nus XXIII. Apocalypsis. — p. 99.

'75. Apocalypsis velox. -p. 1 00. | (Jrieutal Kegiuu

Apuadi/jisin cdu.K Butler, Traan. Zuul. Sue. Land, i.\. p. 0-il | N. India.

(1877) (iJarjiliug). |

(iio.Nus XXIV. Pseudodolbina. — p. 100.

70. Pseudodolbina aequalis. — p. 101. Oriental Kej^ion :

N. India.
*77. Pseudodolbina fo.—|i. lol. Orienlal Region:

Zuniliii fi, Walker, List Li-p. Ins. II. .1/. viii. p. 195, ii. G N. India.

(185(i) (N. India).
Pseudodolbina veluxina Rothschild, Xuc. Zool. i. [i. '11, t. 6. I
f. 18 (1894) (Khasia HilL-s). I

( 828 )

(iKxrs XXV. Dolba.— |). 102.

'7f^. Dolba hylaeus. ]>. liiJ.

S/,/,hi.r /i;//<i':iis Drury, J/lii.sl,: /.'r. /„.s. ii, |.. 15. (. lid. 1. o

Mhd /m/r'r(177;i)(N. York).
S/,/ii„.,' jiriiii Aliliot it Siiiitli, /,'■/'. (■'cwjlti. i. ji. (i'J. (. ;55

(I,s;i7).
J)„/I;i In/lrjis (!), ('ru.s,s, Kid. Suws vii. p. :i'J7 (l«yii) (N.

IliiiMii^liirc).

Ncaivtic III

(iKMts XX \' I. Dolbogeiie.— ]>. lu;i

'79. Dolbogene hartwegi. - (>. I(t->.

])„lh., hilhici'g, Walker, Lial Uf. I m. II. M. viii

11. 1 (185ti) (pai'tim ; Mexico).
Ihjilia //(irtirnji 15utk'i', Proc. Zoul. Sue. Luiul. \i. "Jj'J. n. 55
(l.S7r)) (Oa.xaca).

Neotiopical Ref;i(in
L'.'iU. , Mexico.

(iKNUs XXVI I. Isogramma. — ]>. li)4.

*80. Isogramma hageni. — p. 105. '■ Neaietic Kegion :

CeriUoiiiiti Jnujeid (irote, Bull. Buff. Sue. Sat. Sci. ii. p. 149 Texas.

(1874) (Te.xas). " |

Genus XXVIII. Ceratomia.— p. 105.

*81. Ceratomia amyntor ji. 106.

Ayriiig aniijiitor Miibuer, Samvd. K.i\ ScJiin. iii. t. .j'J (1824?)
Ceratomia quadricovnis Harris, in Sillim., Juurn. Sci. Art

xxxvi. p. 293 (1839).
Sphinx idmi Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. IIH. i. p. 53. .sub n.

(1875).

82. Ceratomia undulosa. — p. 107.

Macrosila liroiiles (?), Walker, Lial Leji. Ins. B. M. viii.

p. 199. n. 1 (1856) (syn. excl. ; U. States).
Daremma wndulosa id., I.e. viii. p. 231. n. 1 (1856) (Orilla,

W. Canada).
Ceratomia repentinns Clemeii.s, .luiirti. Ac. Nal. Sci. I'hikul.

iv. p. 180. 11. 83 (1859) (Mich.; Conn.; Peiui. ; N.

Vork).

83. Ceratomia catalpae, — p. 108.

Sphiii.i- catalpae Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Up. IIH. i. p. 103.
11. 42. t. 2. f. 1 (t). 2 (/) (1875) (descr. from ligs. of
Ablx)t and note of Leconte).

Nearctic Region
Atlantic.

Atlantic Nearctic
Region.

Nearctic Region :
Soutlieni Atlantic
.Subregion.

(iKNu.s XXIX. Isoparce. — p. 109.

*84. Isoparce cupressi. -p. 110.

Sphinx cupressi Boisduval, I.e. p. 102. n. 41. t. 2. f. 3 (/.).
4 {I.). 5 {p.) (1879) (Georgia).

Nearctic Region :
Georgia, Florida.

( 829 )

Gexi.sXXX. Nannoparce. — ]>. im.
*y5. Nannoparce poeyi. — p. 111.

//;/hi,i/.s poei/i (Arolt' ik liohmnim, I'nn-. Hut. Sue. J'lnl,i,l. v.
].. lG(i. II. 100 (1SU5) {Cul>il ; I'oni. iiikI.) ■ (Jiotu, Ann.
Lijc. X. York viii. p. -JOO (ISiiT).
.1. N. poeyi poeyi. ~p. 111.
li. N. poeyi haterius. p. II I.

ll.jluk.ns IniUrlns I )l-ucc, Ann. .l/,(;/. .V. //. ((i). ii.
p. f.Vi (l.SS.S) (Viicalali).

(ii:Ms.\XXI. Dictyo.soma.— |i 111.
*8G. Dictyosoma elsa. — 1>. 112.

SiMn.,- elsa Streckc-r, /.,-. p. I'Ji;. t. 1 1. f. I (r?). .5 ( V ) (1S78)
(Aii/.una).

(Jexus XXXI I. Neogeue. — p. IIJ.
*87. Neogene reevi. p. Il.i.

//yo/V».s m-/-; Dnicu, Enl. .\h,. .Mwj. xix. ].. IS (1SS2)

(Paraguay).
Sjiliin.i- liiinita lievg, An. Soc. Cicnl. Aiycnf. xv. p. 151

(ISS3) (Biieiio.s AyiL-s).
X////nM' ro.'isimks llotli.sc-liild, Xor. Zuul. i. [i. 'Jl. I. 7. i. -I'l
(ISO I) (Castro, Parana).
88. Neogene dynaeus.--p. 114.

Ili/loicns ihjnM'iis llulint'r, Sttnini.l. h'.r. Sc/nn., Zntr. 5. p. 19.

11. 'l-i-l. f. 403. 404 (1825 0 (Haliia).
Sjiliinx i/ri/iieus (!), Boisdnval, S/icc. (!rn. Lip. Hit. i. p. ^dt^.
11. 35 (1875) (Pernamliuco).

Genus XXXIII. Coenotes. - p. 111.
*81}. Coenotes eremophilae. p. 114.

Spliin.i- creintiiiliilne Liifas, The (^hmeitsltmihr xxxix. [i. S'J4

(May 1891).
I'rotoixirce niinimns iliskiii, I'lujc. Riiji. Sue, (Jnseiisld. viii.
p. 24 (1891).

Uexus XXXI \'. Atreus. -J). 115.
*90. Atreus plebeja. —p. 115.

Sphiu.c pleheja Fabriciu.s, (!en. Inn. \\. 27.) n. I()-I7 (17T7)

(" St. C'ru/, T." BIT. loc).
Anceryx pleheia, Walker, List Lej>. Ins. IS. M . viii. p. 224.

n. 3 (1856) (U. St, ; eit. Hiibn. e.xcl.).
llyloicus pleheivs (!), Grote, Pmll. Buffalo Soc. N. Sci, i.
p. 27 (1874).

Gkni's XXXV. Hyloicus.— p. IKi.
'•U. Hyloicus arthuri. — p. 119.

S/,/,in.r nrl/inri Itothscliikl, Xor. Zool. iv. p. 307. n. i. t. 7.
f. I (J)(IS97) (l^a Pa/.).
92. Hyloicus maura. —p. 120.

Sjihin.r inanm Bunueister, Ikucr. lup. .In/enl. v. Atlas y. 57
(lS79)(Tiicuman).

Neotropical Region
West Jndiaii dis
tiict.

Cuba, Jamaica.
Yiicatau.

Nearctic Kegioii :
Arizona.

Neotropical Region
Southern Urazil,
Paraguay, Argen-
tina.

Neotropical Region
I'.ia/.il.

Urieutal Region :
Tropical Australia.

Atlantic Nearctic
Region.

Neolrojiical Region ;
Bolivia.

Neotropical liegion :
Tucuman, Espirito
Santo.

( 830 )

'.!'■'>. Hyloicus aurigutta.— ]i. IJti

'.II. Hyloicus justiciae.— !>. 121.

Sphinx jiisliriaK W.-ilkcr, Lid. A-y,. /„,v, li. .1/. viii. p. J2U.

II. ii' (IS5G) (Rio tie JaiR'ir.i).
Sji/iiii.i- milrrus Moiietrics, Enuin. ('m'ji. A aim. Miin. I'etr.,
Lep. \^. i:51. II. 117K. t. 12. f. 1 (I.S.J7) (N. Fi-ihurgo).
1)5. Hyloicus merops. — p. 121.

Spill nx iiiero/in lioisduviil, Cuns. Up. (liuilciiuda p. 7o (187(1)

(llouiliiras ; JMixico).
Sphiiu: luijeim, id., Spec. d'cn. Lcp. IIH. i. p. 87. ii. 22 (1875)

(hitjois = merops ex err.).
Sphinx jusllcice, Dnice, /lioL <'i:idr. .t mcr., Le/i. //el. i.
p. 23. 11. 3 (1883) (ciimiiniii in I'eiitr. Aai., Mexico to
r!inaiii;i).
l)(i. Hyloicus lugens. — p. 122.

Spliiii.i- hujum Walker, I.e. viii. p. 2l;j. u. 11 (1850)

(Mexico, S)-
Sphinx sonlidd var. B., (Jlemeu.s, ./uirni,. Ac. Sal. Sci. iv.

ji. 170 (1859) (Jalapa, /taec spec. /)
Sphin.i; andrurnedac, Boisduval, Cons. Lep. Viialeinala p. 74
(1870) (Honduras ; Oaxaca).
1)7. Hyloicus geminus. — p. 123.

98. Hyloicus eiemitus. -p. 123.

Acjrias eremitus lliibiier, SainitiL E.r. Sc/iin. ii. t. 166

(1824 0-
Sphi')i.v sordida Harris, in Sillim., ■/uttrn. Sci. Art xxxvi.

p. 296. n. 7 (1839).

99. Hyloicus eremitoides. -p. 124.

Spliiii.c eremitoiden Strecker, Leji. /I'/wp. /let. p. 93 (1874)

(Kansas).
Sp/iiHx liujens, Grote, Bull. Itufulu Soc. i\'. Sci. i. p. 20

(1874) (Texas).

lUU. Hyloicus separatus. — p. 125.

Sphinx andromedae Boisduval, Sjiec. Gcu. L'ep. /let. i. p. 89.

n. 24 (1875) (partim).
Sphinx separatus Neumoegen, Ent. Ainer. i. p. 92 (1885)

(New Mexico).
Sp/iinx hujens Smith, Tnms. Aincr. Ent. Sue. xv. p. 191

(1888) (partim).
Sphinx separata, Kirby, Cat. Lep. 1/el. i. [i. 091. n. 10

(1892) (New Blexico).
lol. Hyloicus istar. — p. 120.

Sphiii.r liujciis Walker, U.'it Lep. Ins. /I. .)/. viii. p. 219.

n. 11 (1850) (partim).
Spliimc swdida var. A, Clemen.s, ./oi'm. Ac. X. Sci. /'hikul.

iv. p. 170. 11. 65 (1859) (Jalapa).
Spliin.e leacuphaeata, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lund. ix.

p. 618. n. 2 (1879) (Oaxaca).
■Sphinx atulroviedae, iScbaus (non Boisduval, 1870), Ent.

News vi. p. 143 (1895) (partim).

Neotropical Region
Peru, Bolivia.

Neotropical Reirion
Brazil.

Ncolrnpical l;c-iiiii
< '. .\liicrir,i.

Neotropical Region
C. America.

Neotropical Region
('. America.

Atlantic Nearctic
Region.

Nearctic Region :
Kansas, Texas,
New Mexico.

Nearctic Region :
Colorado, New
Mexico ; Mexico.

Neotropical Region :
Mexico.

( s-1 )

Ui-2. Hyloicus praelongus. ji. 12ii.

10.!. Hyloicus lanceolata. — p. 127.

(?) Sj)/ii/).r leiwojiftaeata Cleuiens, Jonrn. Ac. X. Set. Philad.

iv. p. 168. u. 63 (1859) (Texa.s).
Sphinx lanceolata Boisdmal, ('tins. I.ep. Gintlemala p. 73
(1870) (no dtscr.) ; Feld., A'e/sc Xocara, Lep. t. 78.
f. 3 (1894) (Mexico).
Sphiii.i- iiec/iuttociialis Boisdiiviil, /.c.
101. Hyloicus chersis. -p. 128.

/M/ila c/itrow Hiibiier, ,S',(,„/,,/. A'r. ,sW-„/. ii. t. 167 (182-1 0-
Sp/iiii.r cinerea Harris, in Silliui., .lonrii. Sci. Art xxxvi.
p. 29.5. n. (J (18;i9).
a. H. chersis mexicanus. p. 129.

Sphiii.c pere/cijdiid, Druce (non Edwards, 1874),
litol. Centi: Amer., Lep. Ilet. Sitppl. p. 319.
n. 3 (b). t. 7. f. 07 (1896) (Diirango).
1>. H. chersis pallescens. [>. 129.

c. H. chersis oreodaphne. — p. 129.

S/i/iiii.r ureutld/i/iiie Edwards, /'roc. Cal. .[c. X. Set.

V. p. 109 (1874) (Napii Co., June).
Spli I n.r chersis var. areodaphne'vX., I.e. vi. p. 93 (1875).

d. H. chersis chersis.

105. Hyloicus vancouverensis. — p. l.'U).

Sphinx vancourereiisis Edward.s, /.v. v. |i. Ill (1874)

(Vancouver I., viii.).
Sphi7i.c driipiftrruriuii, Holhind, ('uihkI. Kut. .wiii. p. 103

(1806).
Sphiiuc vas/ili iStrecker, Li'j). /I'/ioji. Ilet. [>. 136. t. 15. f. 4
(1878) (Arizona).

a'. H. vancouverensis f. vancouverensis. — p. 131.
1)'. H. vancouverensis f. albescens. — p. 131.

Spliiii.i- (dliesccii.'< Tep[)er, I'diU. BrooMyn Ent.
Sue. iv. p. 1. t. 1. f. 3 (1881) (Colorado).

106. Hyloicus libocedrus. — p. 132.

Sphinx libocedrtis Edwards, Papilio i. p. 115 (1881)
(Prescott, Arizona),
a. H. libocedrus libocedrus — p. 132.
li. H. libocedrus insolita. — p. 132.

Sphin.r. insolita Lintner, Papilio iv. p. 145 (1884)

(Eio Grande, Texas).
Sphinx libocednts, Smith, Trans. Anier. Ent. Soc.
XV. ]). 1S4 (1888) (partim; S, Belf rage coll.).

107. Hyloicus perelegans. p. 132.

S/)/,i,i.r /icrfkijans Edwards, I'roc. Calif. Ac. X. Sci. v.
p. 109 (1S74) («:ilroy, St. Clara. Calif.),
a'. H. perelegans f. asellus. — ]). 133.
h'. H. perelegans f. perelegans. p. 134.

108. Hyloicus canadensis.— p. 134.

Sphin.r canadensis lloi.sduvai, Sjiec. d'en. Lip. Net. i. p. 93.

n. 29 (1875) ((.Quebec).
Sphinx }>lota Strecker, Lep. tthop. Ilet. p. 106 (1875)

(M(jutreal).

Neotropical Region

Honduras.
Neotropical Kegion :

C. America.

Ncarctic Region ;
Mexico.

Mexico.

Colorado, Arizona,

New Mexico.
California.

Atlantic yubregion.

Pacific Nearctic
Itegion.

Nearctic Reyit

Arizona.
Texas.

Pacific Nimrctic
lleffiou.

Atlantic Nearctic
Region.

( h:i2 )

Ini). Hyloicus iraucki.- p. l.'.j. NiMi-ctic lU'gi<.ii :

S/,/iii,.r JhiHcki NciiliinoL;fii, h'lil. .\a':s iv. \k IXi (l^',l-'i) Kali.si.-.

(KMiisasCily).

11(1, Hyloicus kalmiae. -[>. l.'irj. Atlantic Niaictic

Sj,/ni(.r /.ii/ii(iiir. Al)lio( i^ Suiilli, Uji. (.'ciirijiu i. 11. 7;;. J;oj,'iun.

I. .-IT (/.,/;, i.)(\-;'Jl}.
111. Hyloicus gordius.— p. i3(). Neiuctic Jicgii.ii.

S/,/iiiir (jiiriliiiH (_'raiMfr, I'lip. Ex. iii. |i. 'Jl. t. -17. \. i:
(I77;0 (VirgiiiiM),
a. H. gordius oslari.- [i. 1.10. < 'iiKnailii.

1', H. gordius gordius. p. i;>7. Atlantir Sul.n';.'iijii.

Spldny ifiifdiiia t'rauii-r, l.r.

Sphinx poecila Stcplieiis, Illitdr. ilril. liin., Ilansl. i. I
p. 123 (1828). j

Sphinx eremilus, Gioie, Ball, liuffalu Sue. X. Sc. iii.
p. 224. 11. G3 (1877) (kuIj syii. as puecilial).

11:^. Hyloicus luscitiosa.—j). 137. Atlantic Neaivtic

S/)/iiny /iiscifiusa t'luuieiis, Junrn. Ac. A". Sri. I'liUad. iv. Itegion, ( 'uloradu.

p. 172. 11. G8 (18.5'J) (Wisconsin; N. Y.). I

113. Hyloicus drupiferarum.—)!. 138. I Ncarctic liigiun.

Sjih'ni.i- (li-iijii/erarttiK, Abbot it iSuiitli, /.cji. (<'mnji<t i.
p. 71. t. 30 (/., /.) (1797). j

a. H. drupiferarum dvupiferarum. |i. 13'J. ! Atlantic Snluvgion.

h. H. diupiferarum utahensis. — p. 1 m. I'luilic Siibicyion.

Sphinx iiiuliansii Eilwaiils, I'apiliu i. p. 115 (1881)

(Utah).
S/ihinx mncunverensis, Holland, Cuindl. h'lU. xviii.
p. 1U3 (188G) {vancouv. = drnpif. ex err.).

111. Hyloicus ligustri.— p. UO. Palaearctic Kt-gioii.

S/'/iinx Uijimlrl Limic, S^jnt. Nat. cd. x. p. iW. ii. 7 (1758).

a. H. ligustri constricta. — p. 141. Pacific Palaearctic

Sphinx constricta Butler, Cist. Eiit. iii. ji. 11. '1 Subregioii: Japan,

(1885) (Japan). Amurland.

Sphin.c liyustri var. ainnrenais Ubcrtliiir, JJull. Sue.

Ent. Fr. p. 56 (1886) (Amurld.).
Sphln.r. lujuMri var. spiraeae, (irae.sor, A'c/-/. h'lil.

Zeitschr. x.xxii. p. 104. ii. 179(1888) (Amurld.).

Ii. H. ligustri ligustri. — p. 141. Atlantic Palaearctic

Spliiiix licjnstri iAune, I.e. liegion : Europe,

S/ihiiix spiraeae Esper, Eur. Sc/un. ii. Snppl. p. 21. Asia Miu., (.'. Asia.

11. 72. t. 42. f. 1 (18U0). j

Sphinx liyiostre (!), Lalanne, JIan. Enl. p. 110. n. 5

(date ?).

115. Hyloicus dolli.— p. 143. I Nearctic Kogioii.

Sphin.c {Hyloicus) dolli Ncumoegcn, I'apiliu i. p. 149
(1881) (Piescott, Ari/..). '

a. H. dolli coloradus,— p. 143. j Colorado.

Sphinx cohtradus ^miih, Ent. Anier. iii. p. 153 (1887)
(Colorado).

b. H. dolli dolli.- -p. 144. Arizona.

( 833 )

1 l(i. Hyloicus sequoiae. -]•. 111.

Aitce/\'/.i: coiti/erarnin, Walker, A/sY /a'ji. Iiih. II. M. viii.

p. iii. 11. 2 (IS5G) (paitiiii).
■Sphiii.c sequoiae Buwtluval, Ann. .SW £'iU. Bul<j. xii. p. (JG.

11. 70 (ISIJS) (Cilif.).

117. Hyloicus crassistriga. p. Ml.

Kcnluchri/naliti slreckcri, Leech (nuit iStaialiiigcr, l.S8(j)^
Trans. Enl. Sue. Loud. p. 290 (1M9S) (partiiii).
*llt>. Hyloicus pinastri.—i). 145.

Sjiliiii.r /jiniistri Liiiuc, Si/nt. Xa/. cil. .\. p. i:)2. ii. lid (175S).
JJi/luiciia asiaticiis Butler, J'ruc. /Cool. Soc. Loiul. )i. 2(J0.

11. 5.S (1875) (.Sciiidr/).
Spldn.i: sdiiiiitri Strrcker, Ia:/i. Uhop. lli:l. p. Uy. I. l.j.
f. IS (1.S7G) (X. .Vui.).
a. H. pinastri pinastri. -p. IIG.
Uphinx pinastri Liunii, I.e.
Sphinj: pinastri et piceae, (ileilil.scli, Forslirisaen-icli.

i. p. 501. n. 1 (1775).
Sphinx pinastri nh.Jusciala Lauii)a, Enl. Tidskr. vi.
)). 20 (1S85) (Seaniliu.).
li. H. pinastri niorio. — p. 117.

11'.). Hyloicus caligineus. p. 1-18.

Ililloiciis caliyiiieiin Butler, Ann. Ma;/. X. II. (1). xx. p. 39.3

(1877) (YokoLama).
Ancery.c pinastri, Leeeli, I'roc. Zoo/. Soc. Lon.d. p. 5S8.

11. 32 (1SS8).
IJl/luicas caliijino.siis (!), Kirby, (,'al. Lup. Ilnl. i. \>. 093.
11. 3 (1892).
a. H. caligineus caligijieus. — p. 1-18.
1 1. H. caligiiieus sinicus. — p. 149.

120. Hyloicus oberthueri. p. 149.

Genus XXXVI. Lapara. — \k 150.

121. Lapara coniferarum. — p. 150.

Spliin.c cuniferarum Abbot it Smith, Lfji. (ruorijia i. p. 83.

t. 42 {I., p., i.) (1797).
Sphin.v cana Martyn, Psi/clm t. 19. f. 40 (1797).

122. Lapara pineum. — p. 151.

h'llcina pinenin Lintner, Ent. Contr. i. p. 109. t. 8. f. 12

(cJ). 13 (?) (1872) (N.York).
Sphin.i: pi)iea (!), Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lej). IIH. i. p. 107.

11. 40 (1875).
*123. Lapara bombycoides. — p. 152.

Sphin.c conij'erarii-in, Harri.-;, iu >Sillim., Jonrn. Sci. Art

xxxvi. p. 297. n. 10 (1839) (partiin ; imago).
Lapara bombi/coides Walker, List Lcji. Ins. I!. M. viii.

p. 233. II. 1 (1856) (Canada).
EUema /(«>r/sj Clemens, Jour. Ac. y<d. Sc. I'hilad. iv. p. 188.

n. 94 (1859) (Maine; N. Jersey; N. Hainpsh. ;

N. Carolina).
124. Lapara halicarniae. — p. 153.

Sphiii.r Iw/iciirniae iStrecker, Hull. Brooklyn Ent. Soc. iii.

[>. 35. lig. (1880) (Florida).

Nearctic llegion
California.

Palaearcdc lu'gion :
•Japan.

I'alavarclic I legion.

Atlantic Palaearctic
Region : Kmope,
Transca.spia.

Paoilic Palaearctic

Region: Japan.

Pacific Palaearctic

liegioii.

Japan.
China,
('hina.

Atl.iiitic Kiarctic
Itegioii.

Atlantic Nearctic
Region : N. York

Atlantic Nearctic
Region.

Atlantic Nearctic
Region : Florida.

( 834 )

(ii;NL« XXX \ 1 1. Thamiioecha. -]>. ]:>'.>.

'125. Thamiioecha uniformis. — p. 15;j.

Ih/hiics luu/orwl-s Butleis /'ror. Zool. S„c. LoikI. \>. 2(il

(1.S75) (N.W. lliuial.).
J'tsuiiilijupliiii.c conculor llaiii|is(iii. in IMiuil'.. /■'iuuki lirit.

J lid., Mollis i. !>. lUG. II. 170 (ItS'JJ) (SiiImUjii, Siiul.i).

Oriental Kegioii
N. \V. India.

TidiiK SPHINGULICAE. |>. 151.
(iKNLs XXXV ill. Tetrachroa. p. 15(i.

*l'Jt',. Tetrachioa edwardsi. p. 157. P.-quum Subregion :

.Uarrvsi/,1 e(/»v,/v/,s/ (_)llitr, /'roc. Linn. Soc. X. S. MV/cs (i). > Queensland, N. 8.

V. ).. 515 (1890) (Biisbane; Lower Hunter H.,N. S. W.). i Wales.

Meijiiiioluii rarkijiUmit Uulhscliild, /;•/'*■ vii. j). 301. ii. 13. |

t. (i. f. 1 (18'Jl) ((Queensland). I

(Ienus XXXIX. Synoecha. \>. 157.

'1J7. Synoecha marmorata. \k 157.

Siihliix iiiuriiiorolo \aw:\s, I'roc. Lliui. Soc. X. S. flV«/cs (2).
vi. [K 278 (18'J1).

Pajiuan Subregiun
Queensland.

<1i:m s XI, Hopliocnema.— ['. 158.
*128. Hopliocnema melanoleuca. -p. 158.

I'apuan Subregion
W. Australia.

Genus XLl. Dolbinopsis p. 159.

*129. Dolbinopsis giisea. — [>. 159.

I'acmhjsjiliiii.c ijrisea Haiii{)^o]i. in Blunt'., Fauna Uril. Iiid.,
Mollis i. p. 104. II. 105 (1892) (Kulu).

Oriental Region
N.W. India.

(iENisXLll. Dolbina.— p. 159.

130. Dolbina inexacta. -j). lljo.

Mucrosila inexticta Walker, List Lrji. fits. /I. M. \iii. [). 208.

n. U (185G) (N. India).
Meijaaotun klMsiunniii liotlischild, Nov. Zool. i. [i. 20 (1894)

(Khasia Hills).
*131. Dolbina tancrei. —p. 161.

holhiiM tiincrei Staudinger, iu Itoiu., Mem. Lcp. iii. \\. 155.

t. 17. f. 8 (1887) (partim; Amur).
J'seudusjihin.c ine.vacta, Leech, J'roc. Zvvl. Sue. Load. p. 588,

n. 31 (1888) (partim; Hakodate, Yokohama).
133. Dolbina exaota. - p. 161.

DolliiiKi tancrei, Staudinger. /.c. (1887) (partim).

Dolliiiiii iiiK.mcta, Fixsen (lum Walker, 1856), in Rom.,

Mini. Up. iii. p. 320. n. 94 (1887) (Oorea, viii.).
Dolliino e.mcta Staudiiiirei-, /.c. vi. )i. 222. n. 211. t. 4.

f. 1 (c?) (1892).

Oiiental Region :
N. India.

Pacific I'ahiearetic
Region.

Paiilic Palaearctic
Region.

( 8Ho )

l.tf),

frEXus XLIir. Kentochrysalis. p. KVJ.

I. Kentochrysalis streckeri. —p. hi:!.

Si>liiiix >!ln'cken Staudinf^cr, Kut. Xachr. \\. p. ^.'rl (I8S0.

Nov.) (Wladiwostofk, vi. ; Askii I.)
Sphinx (Inridis 01)ertliiir, Ht. Kid. v. ]). L'7. n. fif<. t. 7.

f. !i (ISSO, Dec.) (Mongolia; Askold, v.).

Kentochrysalis consimilis. — |). 164.

//,,/,. WHS ,hiri</i>i. liiitler {noii Oherthiir. ISSO). Trans. Ent.

S„c. Lon.l. p. 2 (1.S81) (Tokio).
Kentoehrjisalh streckeri, KirKy, ^''il- J-*"!'. //'/■ i- p- ''•'•'■ "• 1
(1892) (pai-tiin).

Kentochrysalis sieversi. — p. l<li.

Kciitochrii.sdUx .-.■irn'r.^i .Mplii-iaky, in Itoln.. .\lrin. Lop.
ix \>. KM, t. 10. f. I ( IS97) ((.'orea).

Pacific Palaearctic
Tiegion : Annir-
lanil, Corea,
^Mongolia.

Pacific Palaearctic
Region : Japan.

Pacific Palaearctic
Region ; (Jorea,
Amnrlanil.

<iKNr« XIJV. Sphingulus. — -p. iii5.

*13fi. Sphingulus mus. — 1>. \Ki. \ Pacific Palaearctic

Sphi,iyiilii>i niiis- Staiiilinger, in P.om., Mini. /.r/i. iii. p. 150. Region : Aniur-

t. 17. f. 0 iS) (1.SS7) (Suifiin). land.

siHiAMTiv AMBULICINAE.p. I'e.

Ornus XLV. Protambulyx. -p. 174.

l.')7. Protambulyx eurycles. — p. 17.'). i Neotropical Region

A inhitl i/.r eiiri/clex Herricli-.ScliatVer, Aii.<i.'ifirnr. ScJnn. i. J S. Aniei'ica.
p. r)0. f. 102 (1S.-|4) (Surinam).

138. Protambulyx euryalus. — p. 17tl.

139. Protambulyx ockendeni, — p. I7fi.

140. Protambulyx sulphurea. — p. 177.

Amhub/.T euri/de.i (Herr-8cluili'.) ah. niif/i/inri'a Rothschild.
Xor. Zool i. p. 542 (1894) (Aroa).

141. Protambulyx astygonus.—]!. 177.

A nihi, /,/.,■ „.sl,,,/„niis l!oi.sdiu-al.,S;«r. (.'in. A-'/-. /AV. i. p. 188.
n. 10 (1S75) (Rrazil).

H2. Protambulyx goeldii. p. 178.

*143. Protambulyx strigilis.— p. 179.

Sphinx strigilis Linne, Mant. I'ldiil. |i. 538 (1771).
Amhiili/.i; strigilis var. ruhripennia Butler, Trnnx. Zunl. Soc.
I.fnnl. i.x. p. ."i79. sub n. 1 (1887) (Haiti).

144. Protambulyx carteri — |i. Iso.

Neotropical Region
S. America.

Neoti'opical Region :
Pern.

Neotropical Region :
Venezuela.

Neotropical Region :
Brazil.

Neotro) ical Region :
Para.

NeotroiMcal Region

liuh.inia.s ; Florida.

( 83f> )

Gkni's XLVI. Amplypterus.— p. 18ii.

"HS. Amplypterus gannascus. — p. ISl.

S/Jiiiii- (/(iiiiiii'iriis StoU, ill Cram., /'<i/>. A'-'. SupjiJ. ]>. \'u

{. ;i5. f. .-5 (1790) (Cai,. I,. sjirlW).
Aiii/ili/j^terns (iiiimscim (\), IliilmiT, Vn-.. hch. Srhm. \\. l.l.'l.

n. 142!> (1822).
Ati)l>iili/x j-ostralin Jioi.sdiival, f'oiis. Lrji. (/xiilnnuilu \i. 1''^

(1S70) (Nicaragua ; N. Granada).
A iiihiily.r janiis id. I.e. p. G8 (1870) (.sub syn.).
A iiihiihix, daphite id., Spec. Oh). Up. HH. i. p. 184. ii. 5

(i87r)) (Brazil).
A)iiliiili/x sexociilulfi , i'.iitli'r. Trans. ZooL Soc. Loud. ix.

p. 582. 11. 22 (1877) (( ImhUmikiIm).
14C.. Amplypterus ypsilon. [i. 18,1.

117. Amplypterus palmeri. — p. 184.

Aiiihiilii.r (idiiiisotn, WalkiT, Lint Lop. In.t. LI. M. viii.

I). 121. 11. 2 (18,50) (partiiii ; Hio dc Jan.).
A mhiih/x pnlmeri Boisdiival, ,S'/)C(". flhi. hip. Ih'i. i, p. 181.

11.' 1. t. 4. f, 3 (c?) (lS7r)) (Brazil).
Aiiilmli/x mcmjinala Bntlpr, I'rcr. Zoftl. Soc. Lmvl. p. 10

(187.")) (Rio de J;ni.),

148. Amplypterus eurysthenes. — p. 184.

Avihnhjx eit,nislheiies Foldor, Hohc Xorora, Lcp. t. 77. f. .5

(1874) (Colombia).
Amhuli/x a-ethoii Roisdnval. f.c. p. 182. ii. 2 (187.')) (Poni

or Bolivia).
A,nh„hix scfiaim Botbscliil.l, .Xor. Xool. i. p. 87 (1894)

(rotropoli.'i).

149. Amplypterus tigrina. — p. 184.

Anihiihix tn/rina Folder, f^ciftc ynmni. Lcp. t. 77. f. 4
(1874) (Venezuela).

150. Amplypterus sexoculata. — p. 184.

Aiiihili/x scrociihita Clrote, Ann. Lpc. .V. York viii. p. 204

note (1867) (Brazil).
An)hili/x Je.puineti Oberthiir, El. Ent. vi. p. 31. t. ^^. f. 3

(1881) (Colombia).

151. Amplypterus donysa.— p. 185.

Ainlndi/x doni/.m Driice, Ann. .)/iii/. .V. //. {>"'}. iv. p. 78
(1889) (Jalajia).

Neotropical Begion.

Neotro)iieal liegion :

Costa BicM,

Ecuador.
Neotropi(ral Region :

S. America.

Neoti'opical Region
S. America.

Neotropical Region :
Colombia, Ecuador.

Neotropical Region :
S. America.

Neotropical Region
C. America.

Genus XLNTI. Orecta.— p. 185.

152. Orecta lycidas — p. 186.

Andinli/x Ii/cldas Boisduval, Spec. din. Lcp. }lit. i. p. 191.
II. 15'(1S75) (Brazil).
a. 0. lycidas lycidas.— p. is7.

And)nli/x hjcidas Boisduval, Lc.
Ambulijx tithoniis Kirby, /'roc. ZooL Soc. Lond.
p." 270. n, 3. t. 27. f. 2 (1886) (Brazil).

Southern Neotropical
Region.

Southern Brazil.

( 837 )

b. 0. lycidas eos. — p. 1S7.

/'/iili(ii}jie/iis cos Buruieister, Descr. I'rp. Anjent. \.

\>. :52n. 11, 4 (187S) (Bnonos Ayros).
Amhiih/.,- li/ci'l'is. i.l.. /.(■. At/'(s \K '^^. t. 10. I'. 1 (?)
(1879).

Avgoiitiua ;LTriignn3'.

CJexus XliVHr. Trogolegnum. p. 187.

*\')3. Trogolegnum pseudambulyx.- p. 187.

Siiiiriiitliii>i pseiulamhiih/.r Boisduval, iKjyec. (lin. Up. Uil.
p. -Jl). 11. 18 (1875) (Mexico; "?" ex pit.).

Nnrthcni Nfoti'dpicnl
lti"i;iciM : Mexico.

(Ienus XLIX. Compsogene. — p. 188.
*151. Compsogene panopus. — p. 189.

Sphinx jiiiiinpKX ('I'.'lliirr, /'((/;. /•.',;■. iii. p. r)0. t. '221. F. A. i!

(1779) (Java).
f'ali/iiiiito pnrfDiicd Moore. /'/■("•. /on/. S<tr, LnmL p. TiOC)

' (1877) (Pt. Blair. Arulanians).
Amji/i/jitfrKs piiraninis. Kirliy, I'ul. Lrj,. 11,1, i. p. fl7-l.
n. 2 (1892).

IndnMalMvau Siilj
region.

Oenis T;. Batocnema.

191).

*]5r). Batocnema coquereli. — \\. 19(t.

Anihiili/.r ciiticrel't Boisiliival, Spec. (,','ii. Lrp. I fit. i.
p. 191. t. 4. f. 2 (187.")) (Nossi-he).
a. B. coquereli coquereli. — p. 190.
Ii. B. coquereli comorana. — p. 191.
15f,. Batocnema africanus. — ji. 191.

I'liJijpt'irJiiiti fifricaniia Distant, Ann. Mtiij. X. //. (7). iii.
[1. 179 (1899) (Lvflenbiivir dislr., 'I'ransv.-i.'il).

Malagas.iiie Sn)i-
ret(ioii.

Mailaga.scar.
Comoro li^laiiils.
Aetbiopian Begion :

'rransvaai, Ea.st
Africa.

(Jknis 1,1. Akbesia. -p. 191.

M57, Akbesia clavidi.- p. 192.

.Siiu'i-iiithns ilarnli ( Hierl liiir. /,'/(//. S,ic. Ent. Frnnce p. 12
(1884) (AkbM).

Atlanlic r:il;iparctip
Iteuioii : S'viia.

Uenis LII. Oxyambulyx.— i>. 192.

158. Oxyambulyx sericeipennis. — p. 195.

Amhidi/.f serireippviiis Butler, Proc. Znol. Soc. Lnvd. p. 251.

n. 34 (1875) (MasKuri).
Amhnlyx sidi.slrn/i/i.'), llainpson, in JJlanl'., Fninni Urit.

Ind., Moths i. p. 77. n. lo;; (1892) (partim).

159. Oxyambulyx placida. p. \W>.

Ainhul,/.,- ptncidn M(.niv, /'r„r. Z.jol. S,,r. I.,uid. p. ;i9()

(1888) (f^olou).
Aiiihnli/.,- siibstriiiilis, llanijison, I.e. p. 77. n. 10:1 (1892)

(partim).
100. Oxyambulyx bima. — p. 197.

( triental Be.!,'ion : N.
I ndia. Tenas^erim.

Oriental Begiou : N.
\V. and N. India.

Oriental Region
Sambawa.

( 838 )

Itll. Oxyambul3rx maculifera. — p. 107.

Aiiiliidi/.r maci'li/era W'alkei', List Lrp. J as. li. M. xxxv.

p. ISf) (18(;r.) (Darjilin<r, ? ).
Anihiili/.r roiimiKjilis Biitlor, llbistr. Lep. Ifct. IS. .1/. v. I

|.. 11. t. S(l. f. -i (I8S1) (Darjiling, S)-
.\i,ihiihi.'- .ivl<.^lri<iil!s, lhiiii|i.son, l.r. p. 77. n KK). lif;, 10 ]

(?) (1S02) (partini). i

Aiiihulip: schauj/'ellie/-f/eri, Lei-cli, 'I'nin.i. Ent. Sm-. LmuL

p.' 280. n. 43 (1898) (pnrtiiii).

162. Oxyambulyx lahora. — p. lOS.

A„ih„lj/.r l.diora Biitlor, I'ror. Znol. Sac. LnniJ. p. 251. n. ;'.:>

(l.>75) (N.W. Himal.).
Aiiibuli/.v semifervens, ITanipson, I.e. p. 78. ii 104 (1802)

(partini).

163. Oxyambulyx sehauiFelbergeri. p. 190.

Anthiili.v xchniiffellienjci-i hwmo.v k (ircy, in Molsoli., Et.

Eat. i. p. 62. n. 17 (1852) (Pekiu). "
A iiihah/.i- aiihstriyili.i vai-. '( scjiini.ffeUieryeri, Boi.sdiual, Sjicr.

Ghi. Lep. Uel. i. p. 188. n. il (1875) (partim).
Aiiihiihi.i- triUamtn Rothscliild, .Vnr. Zonl. i. p. 8S (1894)

(Kiiisliiii).

164. Oxyambulyx ochracea.— p. 190.

.liii/inli/.r <,chrace.(i Butloi-, flH. Eat. iii. p. 113 (1885)

(Japan).
.t iiil'iili/.i' sclinajl'plberyeri, Leech, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lovih

p. 585. n. 20 (1888) (partim ; Japan).
Aiahahj.r siiMtruiUi-t, ITanipson. /.'■. p. 77. n. 1(13 (1892)

(partini).

165. Oxyambulyx liturata. — p. 200.

Ani'iiih/.f IHitrata Biitlor, I'mr. Zool. Sor. Ij,a<l. |i. 250.

n.' 32 (1875) (hall. ?).
Aiahith/.i- rhodopiera \i\., I.e. p. 251. n. 33 (1875) (l)arjilini,').
*166. Oxyambulyx substrigilis.- j). 201.

S/i/,n,.r (Anifiiili/.f) s-iiU-tn'iji/is West wood, Cah. Or. Eat.
p. (!1. t. 30. f. 2 (r?) (1848) (Silhet).
M. 0. substrigilis auripennis. p. 202.

Ainhah/x mirlpenais Moore, I' roe. Z(uil. Soc Lniid.

p.' 388 (1879) (Oeylon).
A iahnh/:c .■nih.ftriyili-'i, Hampson, I.e. p. 77. n. 103
(1892) (partim).
h. 0. substrigilis substrigilis. -p. 202.

Sphinx (Aiahiili/.e) .^iihsti-le/ilis We.stwootl, I.e.
Ainbulijx pliileiaaii Boisduval, Cfnisid. Up. (hwte-
mala p. 68 (1870).
c. 0. substrigilis pryeri.— p. 203.

Amhuh/x pri/eri Distant, A an. Ma;/. X. II. (5). xx.
p. 271 (1887) (N. Borneo).
J. 0. substrigilis eteocles. — p. 203.

Anihuh/x suhs/rii/ili.s var.'l moorei Boisiluval {/loa
Moore, 1857), Spec. Gea. Lep. llet. i. p. 189.
.subn. 11 (1875) (Java).
Amhuli/x eteocles Hiiwe, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. xl.
p. 367. n, 38 (1895) (Sukabumi, Java).

Oriental liej^ion
Sikhim.

Oriental Region
N.W. India

Pftcilio Pulaoarotio
Region : Japan.
China.

Oriental and Pacific
Palaearctic
Regions : Japan,
N. India.

Oriental Region :
N. India.

Oriental Region.

C'evlon.

N. India, Andamans

Malacca, Sumatra.

Borneo.
Java.

( s:?9 )

e. 0. substrigilis staudingeri. p. i.'<i3.

Ambidi/.v stf(>«liiii/eri Rotliscliild, //•/.< vii. [>. .'iOO. t. 7.
f. 1 (?) (1S95) (Mindanao).

IIT. Oxyambulyx wildei.— 1>. 2ii4

A,„l.>,/,,.r ,r;/,!ei Miskin, Pro,: Hoi,. S„r.Q„pp„.^hL viii. |.. 20.
n. :!:j (IS91) (Cairns).

His. Oxyambulyx meeki ]>. 204.

it;9.

170.

Oxyambulyx japonica.-p. 20.').

A,„h,il,i.,- j,iiJ,ii,u-a llnllischiM. -V-
{ Kiusliiii).

/,.„l. i. p. S7 (IS'.U)

Oxyambulyx canescens.— p. 20.5.

.\n,h„l;i,- ,vo-.s-v',-s' W.-.lkor, List /.,./,. /»... /,'. .1/. X.\.\i. p. :iS

(ISC. I) (CaiubocUa).
Aiiil>,ihi.,- iirgfittodi Diiicp, Knt. Mn. .\/„,,. \\s. p. 17 (1S,S2)
(C.K-liuu-liiii.'i).

Oxyambulyx subocellata. -p. 2(m;.

A „>l,ii/,/x s„l,.'ih-i</i/i'.% M.K.iv (,/-,/ \Vc>.-lw(«i(i, ISI.S), in

Iloisf. .;• Mu,.rr. Ca/. Le/>. Ins. M,is. A'. /. C. i. p. 2<;i;.

11. (il2 (I8.'i7; (Jmv.-i : Cah.-n-i).
A 11,1,11.1 i/.r iiioi.rfi id.. /.'•. sub u. (112 (IS.J7) ( = siihstn<iilis).
Aiiiliiih/.,- Miihoifl/alii I'Vldcr, /.V/.w .V„ni,;i, /,<'//. t. 7(i. I', -'i

(?)(l.S74)(Java).
Aiiil)i(/i/r fjtrlidUt Mooro. J'riic. XikiI. Sue. Lciinl. p. 252. ii. .")(!

(lS7r)) (Daijiling; <'.inaia).
A„ih„l,j.,- llnriiHesi id., LeiK Cei/lo,, ii. p. II. t. SO. f. 2 (S).

•2:x(!.). 2b(/;.) (1S82) ((Vylon).
Ainlinb/.i- seiiii/prri'iiK. Ilani]i.s()n, /.'-. p. 7S. n. lOJ (1892)

(partim).
Ainhiiliix liirliiita Butl. var. ,(»////-( Hiiwe, Berl. Knt.

Zf'llM-/,,: xi. p. -MW. n. .•!7 (189.5) (W. Java).

172.

/./■. x.\xi. p. :18 (ISCI)

Oxyambulyx semifervens. — p. 20

/!„s;.n,>f s.>„i;/,',-re„s Walkf

(Tcinate).
A ii>f)iil)/.r .iiihsiriyi/if). P.-iLTrnstoi-liiT, .hdn'h. Xi

xli. p. lOjJ. n. 197 (188S) (Ainlioina).
A iiiliiili/.r iiiiiliiijiiienififi I'oth.sfbild, Xor. Xoal. i. p. S7 (1894)

(Amlinina).

Oxyambulyx dohertjri. — p. 2os.

Aiiil)i(li/.r turlxtta. Swiiihoe {tuni Moovp, 1S7.t), Cat. Ij'p.

Het. (h: i. p. 25. n. 100 (1892) (partim).
A idIhiI j/.r ihiliertyi Roth.schild, Xor. Zoo!, i. p. S7 (18!l4)

(Humboldt Bay, Dutoh N. Guinea).
Ambulyx anvulifrra Swinhoo, I.e. (1892) (N. (Uiinea : noin.

»t(fl. ; baec spec, teste Jordan, 1902).

a. 0. dohertyi dohertyi. — p. 2os.
Ii. 0. dohertyi salomonis. — p. 209.

Pbilippines.

Papuan Subregion :
Queensland, New
Guinea.

Pajman Sut>regi(ui :
Solomon Islands.

Paeitic Pal.ieai'etie
Region : Japan,
Corea.

Oriental Region :
Malayan district.

Oiiontal Region :
( levloii to Java.

P.ipii.ui Siibrcgjon
.Moluccas.

Papuan Subregion
New Guinea,
Solomons.

New Guinea,
LouLsiade Island:

Solomon Islands.

( MO )

Gknts l.III. Rhadinopasa.- p. 2^9.
'171. Rhadinopasa hoi-nimani.— p. 2lo.

/:,isia,„i /inriiiiiimu [^vwcr. h',,/. .\/n. Minj. .\vi. y. 'liS^^

(ISS(I).
/!„.-<;„mi /Hv;nwii,iiti (!). llnllniid, Tratix. Avirj: F.iil.

Snr. xvi. p. (Ki. II. 1':!. t. T). f. 5 (?). C. (p.) (ISSi)).
l;l,u,i;„(>i>iixii v,},'} Kill-sell. A'/(/. .V<«'/)y. .wii. p. 1"). t. 1.

f. 4 (?) (IS!) I) (('.•iiiiiToniis: Ashanli).

Actliioiiian Itfipon ;
\V. AfricM.

(licxrs r>l\'. Metamimas. — ]i. iMo.

*!"'). Metamimas australasiae. p. I'll.

SiJiin.,- OMstra/>i.'<hi,' I ).iiinv.iii. /„s. X. If,,//, t. n;V f. I

(ISOf)).
ilrticlii/i/lnftna hiinksiiip l>oisi|ii\ .'il. S/ifc. din. Liji. Hit. i.
p. 11. II. .'5. t. ."?. f. I (I ST;')).

< )rii>nta] Region
.\iisti'!ilia.

Oeni s \,\ . Coequosa. \<. '21 1.

ITii. Coequosa triangularis. — p. 212.

Sjj/iiii.i- trifnigiiluris 1)onov.ni, Iiii}. X. Ifall. t. '^'^.

(1805).
Sphm:e custameiia Porry, Arcana i. (1S| 1).

Oriental Region
Anstrnlia.

fiRNus LVI. Clanis. -p. 212.

177. Clanis bilineata. p. 21.1.

BuR'iana hUinndii Wiilkor. /,/.«/ Lep. /n.>i. /!. M. -xxxv.
p. isr)7 (l.s(i(;)(l)aijiling).

178. Clauis undulosa. p. 214.

clanis imdidnsa Moore, Prnr. Zaril. S'nc. T.ond. p. "87

(1879) (N. (ihina).
da Ill's: liilineatn, Leech, Trann. Ent. Sor. l.dinl. p. 110.

II. 94 (1889) (Kiukiang).
Clan'iii aUjanUa RothsehiM, Xnr. Zoo}, i. ji. Ofi (1894)

(paitim ; Ivhasia Hills, ^ ; ? .ilin spoe.).

179. Clanis deucalion. — p. 215.

Basiana ileiiralion Walker, J.isI J,i>ji. hi». II. .1/. viii.
p. 237. n. 1 (185(1) (N. In.lia. ? ).

180. Clanis euroa. — p. 210.

*18!. Clanis phalaris.— p. 217.

Sphin.i: phalarig Cramer, Pap. E.f. ii. p. 8.T. t. 149. f. A

(1777) (Ooromandel).
Spliiii.r payaiM Fabricius, Spec. Jim. ii. p. 146. n. 29

(1781) (Ind. or.).
Spliiii.f nicoliarensls Schwarz, Xmiiciicl. Hues. <('■ Kleem, ii.

p. 1. t. 1. f. 1. 2 (1810).
liasiava cervina Walker, I.e. viii. }i. 237. n. 2 (1856)

(partim ; N. In<l.).
clanis iiicohariensis (!), Swinlioe. Cat. Lep. Met. Mas. O.r. i.

p. 29. snh n. 118 (1892).

( hiental and Paeilie
I'alaeai'clie
J iegions : North
India, China,
Corea, Japan.

Oi-iental Region :
N. fiidia. China.

Oriental Region : N.
andN.AV. India.

Oriental Region :

Timor.
Oriental Region :

India, Ceylon,

Nicobars.

. ( 841 )

182. Clanis titan. — p. 218.

Ilasiaiui cerriiia ^^'^^lko^, I.e. viii. ]). 2.'17. ii. 2 (lS5fi)

(pMi-tini, ?).
liiis'iuna phnlaris, Biitli r, '/'/-((im. Xoal. Sue. LmuL i\. p. 590.

11. 4 (1877) (partiiu).
(■/(i,Ns ijhiindcd lidtlisc'liiM. .\',./-. Xnnl. i. p. DC, (1894)
( ?. iKil r{ : .Sikliiiii).
I8.T. Clanis bicolor.— p. 219.

(1,1,,;, i,;,;,i,„- i;,,ii,sci,ii,i, x,,,-. z„.,i. \. p. 9»', (isiii) (1,mIk ').

Oriontnl l!oi;ion : N.
Tn.lin.

.\(^hiopi,iii Itn^'inii
SitTl'.-l I, or II II'.

(Jf.nus I,\'II. Pseudoclanis. — p. 220.
184. Pseudoclanis karschi. — \y 22(i

*18;"). Pseudoclanis postica. p. 221.

HKniitiia jiiistivir Wiilkor, /./,s7 /.ryi. 1 „r, /!. .1/. viii. p. 2;17.
11. .". (I8.')(i) (N.'itMl).

:i. P. postica postica. p. 221.

Ii. P. postica abyssinicus. — p. 222.

Siiii'riiil/iiis iihi/s.^'niiriiR i/iicas, Ai,,i. Sor. E„t. Fi\
p. (100. (,. 13. r. 2 (?) (I8r)7) (KliMrtiini).

Zonilid ahi/sxiviai (! ). WalkiT. !.r. k\x\. ji. .'14 (18(14)
(Aby.s.'iiiiia).

S,i,crii,ll,„x h:„i,cl,rii)Urv\h\\v, All,,. Jfiis. fir. driumi
xviii. p. 7;M. u. 8k t. 9. I'. S (?)(1S8;1) (Slio.i).

f. P. postica occidentalis. — p. 222.

I '/iiiii.-s /iii.^/icii, Di-uoe, in Molonoy. IIV.s/ A/r. Ffire-flri/
p. l!i:5. n. 9 (1887).
18(5. Pseudoclanis grandidieri. -p. 223.

Am/»ili/y yrdiidiilieri Mabilli', Hull. Sue. I'hthti,,. (7). iii.

p. 135. 11. 8 (1879).
A,,,!,,,/,/.,- „-afr,:'<; P.iiUoi-. A„„. .]/„,/. .V. If. (.")). xiv. li, 4()7

(18,S+) (IMsiien).
r.'»^ii,hinii,ei-iiilhiis neiiiiiiifi Isai'.srli, Hi, I. .Vml,,-. \\\i. p. 37<l
II. -, (19(M») (West Ma.l.i,!.'.).

Af'tliioiiian Ito^i"'!
( Jameroons.

Aethiopian Region.

S. it K. AlVir-,T.
Abvs.siiiia, SluUiii.

Wost .\frio.i,.

Malngas-;ip Suli-
ivtfion.

Oknis lA'llL Platysphinx.— p. 224.

■"187. Platysphinx constrigilis. p. 224. I Aclhioiiian lieginn
Ai,,hnh/:e coiistrii/ili^, Walker, /'riic. Xat. Hisl. Sue. (,iiin,/o,r Wesl Africa,

i. p. 328, n.' 2 (18(59) (Congo).

188. Platysphinx stigmatica.— p. 22."). ' Aethiopian Eegion :
JliiNia,,,! 6-/i,j„i,Uieii JMahillc. /I,,//. Sue. X,i,,l. Fraiiee ii. West Africa.

|i. 491 (1878) (Congo).
lUmiiiiK coihipersa Dewit/., MUlli. .\lii„eh. Ei,t. Ver. iii.
p. 29. t. I f. 2 (cJ). 2a { ? ) (1879) ((.'liiucho.xo).

189. Platysphinx phyllis. — p. 226. Actiiiopinii Region

Sierra Leone.

19(1. Platysphinx piabilis.~p. 227. Aothiopian Region

A II, b, ill/.,; piabili.f Di.staiit. Ann. .Umj. .W II. (0). .\i.\-. 'rraiisvaal.

p. 580 (1897) (Tran.svaiil). ' I

( K42 )

Oenus r,l.\. Leptoclanis. — p. 228.

III. Leptoclanis pulchra. —\>. 228.

I'i2. Leptoclanis basalis.— 1 1. 229.

Siiii'rinthii-n IxisdUx Wnlkor, I. id Lep. Inn. 11. M. xxxv.

p. 1858 (18f)(i) (ZMiiihrsi ;— coll. Wallor, uhi ().
i'liiwriicniDiKi rlnjii Wcsl wooil. in ().it(s. Miitiihehhiinl

p. 354. t. K. f. W iS) (1881) (Z.amhosi).

Ai-thiopian Region :
Angola, Mashona-
la ml.

Aetliiopiau Itofjicm :

/.•nnbosi.

(iRNi's lA'. Leucophlebia. p. 22ft.

*19.1. Leucophlebia lineata. — \<. 2.11 1,

I.eticoplildiiii /inenia Wostwnod, <'fili. Or. E,il. p. t(i. t. 22.

f. 2 (?) (1848) ((Viitr. Lid., A.ssniii. dc).
Leiirdjilihliia /u.ivri Jioisdiival, .S'pi>r. di'ii. Up. Hit. i, p. r)5.
11. I (1.S75) (.Imvm; (Viitr. Iml. ; iiinii. imv. loco
rni<;il(ii>).
I.ciii-iiplilfhiii i-iixii.rpii liiitjpr, Prnr. Znrtl. Snr. Lnicl. )i. 15.
I. 2. f. 4 ((^) (1875) (Goiml)ato(ir).
llil. Leucophlebia emittens. — )). 2:51.

l.fiir„j,I,lelii(t eiiNtteiLs Wallcer. /./.«/ Up. ///.<(. /.'. .1/. xxxv.

p. 1858 (1806) (Hindo.'^tan).
Uiiro/,/,M,i„ hicnhr Rutlor. l.<: p. 1 fi t, 2. f. 5 (1875)

(Ahnorah).
Lcveophhhin ihuiHisceiHi id., l.<\ ji. -'102 (1875) (Sikliini).
105. Leucophlebia afra. -p. 232.

L,-„rophM,i,i (if, -a Karscli, E,d. .Viic/n: xvii. p. 12. t. 1. f. 1
(6) (1891) (Mukengo; Kassai).
191). Leucophlebia neumanni. p. 232.

U,in,pl,l,'hl,i mHiiKiinu RoMiscliild, .W-r. /,,f,1. ix. p. 598.
n. 11 (1902).

lnd<i-Malayaii Siili
riwioii.

Oriental Region
India, Burma.

Aethiopian Region :
W. and E. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
N.K. Afi'ica.

Oknus LXT. Polyptychus. ji. 232.

197. Polyptyehus trilineatus. — p. 23ri.

■^i,ipr'i„tlnf.-i JpDtrilus, Walker (//(-/( t'ranier. 1777), l.ial

Lep. Ilet. B. M. viii. p. 252. n. 1 (1856).
Poh/pti/chns timesiiiji, Butler {non Stoll, 1790), Tranx. Zool.

Soc. Lnnd. ix. p. 584. n. 2 (1877) (partini).
l'oh)pti/c]nis modesUi^, Maa.ssen (nut) Fahvicins. 1703), ,S7?^^

Evt. Zell. xli. p. fiO (1880).
/'iili/pti/r/ni.t trilivpafiiii Moore. J'ror. Zool. ,S',ic. Lion/, p. 390
(1888) (Dharmsala),
a. P. trilineatus luteatus. — p. 237.
1). P. trilineatus trilineatus. — p. 238.

Polyptychns dentatns, Hanipsoii, in P>lanf., Fatnia
Rrit. Inil, Molh.i i. p. 69. n. 90 (1892) (partim).
c. P. trilineatus undatus. — p. 238.
<1, P. trilineatus chinensis. — p. 239.

Oriental Region.

Ueylon.
N.W. India.

N. India.
China.

( 843 )

c. P. trilineatus philippinensis. -|). 2;i'J.

fuljiptk-luia i/e/italaa, ISemiiei' {iion (^iraiuur, L7 77),
Schiiiett, J'fiili/jp. ii. p. o'Jl, ii. -'2. t. d. f. 4
(liiiva) (1890) (isynon. excl. ; Luzon).
I'oli/ptijfhus UiHciiiiti, id., /.(■. II. o'J2. ii. 2o (lf>96)
(MiiKliinao).
*1'JS. Polyptychus dentatus. p. 2 to.

Spliiii.r i/(_'i,l<(ti'.s ('raiuiT, /'((/I. K.I-, ii. |i. 12. i. 12j. f. i;.

(1777) (I'oroiiiaiiiU^I).
Sjihiii.i- tiiiicdlns Stoll. in <'raui., /'a/i. /'.'.r. Sii/i/i/. \i. 172.

t. 4(1. f. 1 (1790) (('oroiiiau.k'l).
S/i/iii/.i: iiiiii/esta. Fabi'iciu.s, h'lil. Si/.sl. iii. I. |i. o5(i. ii. 4.

(1793) (Tranquebar).
SiiwriiUhas denticulatus (!), Iluar.sey, /'rue. Enl. Soc.
Lund. (.3). i. p. 100 (lb(M).

199. Polyptychus grayi. — p. 241.

,V,„,v/,/?/</'.v ,irui,; Walker, Li^L l.rp. J „s. Ii. .1/. viii.
p. 249. 11. II (1850) (NaUil).
a. P. grayi grayi.— p. 242.
li. P. grayi assimilis. p. 212.

200. Polyptychus digitatus. — [i. 242.

S,i,rr!,i//iii.s '/entail's, Duwit/ {".'"■ Ciaincr. 1777) .Uitt/i.

.Miin'-h. Knl. IV. i. p. 27 (IS79) (< liiiu'luiMi).
l'ulijiilij'-h"ii iVx'jlUiU'n Karst-li, K"l. St'fh'-. xvii. p. 14. t. 1.

f. 3 (1891) (CliiiK-huxo).

201. Polyptychus virescens. — ji. 243.

l's':,i,lu^,iiei'i"ll,"s r//-c.«vj/(.s BuLlor, Ann. Ma.j. N. 11. (5). x.
11. 435 (1882) (Abiu-i).

202. Polyptychus trisecta. — p. 243.

Aiiib"li/.i: trisecta Aiuivilliu.s, Knt. T'ulski-. .x.xii. l'- I 19.
n. 91 (1901) (('ongL.).

203. Polyptychus orthographus. — p. 244.

201. Polyptychus carteri. — p. 244.

I'si;."dusi"erinth"s eafleri Butler, Ann. Muij. S. 11. (5). x.
p. 435 (1882) (Aburi).

205. Polyptychus goodi.— p. 245.

l'()\'ipliji-}i"s ijuui}' lloUaiul. '/'fans. Ainer. Ent. Hoc. xvi.
p. Ill, „. 21. t. t. f. 2 (?) (1889) (Upp. Ogowe K.)
20(i. Polyptychus pygarga.- -p. 245.

I)';"-Ur:ii' /ii/iii'i-ija Kar.scli, l'!"l. Xachr. xvii. |i. 295. t. 1.
f. 5. 5a (181)1) (Cameniuus).

a. P. pygarga pygarga. p. 240.

b. P. pygarga convexus. — |i. 240.

207. Polyptychus affinis. — p. 240.

208. Polyptychus enodia. — p. 247.

H"siii"a ci'ti'li" Holland, Trans. A titer. Eat. Sue. xvi.
p. 00. 11. 21. t. 4. f. 3 (1889)(Kangw6).

209. Polyptychus falcatus. —p. 247.

Fliilippiue;

Oriental Region :
Ceylon, S. India.

Aethioiiian lAegimi :
S.W. and E.Africa.

S.E. and E. Africa.
S.W. Africa.
Aelliiopian Region :
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
W. Africa.

Aelliiopian Region ;
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :

W. Africa.
Aethiopian Region ;

W. Africa.

Aethiopian Itegion :
W.. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
W. and E. Africa.

W. Africa.
E. Africi.
Aethiopian Region :

W. Africa.
Aethiopian Itegion :

W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region
Mashonaland.

( 844 )

10

IIH.

L'l<i. Polyptychus rhadamistus. — p. 2tS.

S/,/,;,,.: r//,('/,n,ii.sliis Kaln-iciiis, .\/inil. />i«- ii. i'. 'Jo
{ 17S7) (Sicri'M LoDiu').

L'll. Polyptychus boisduvali.- p. 2VJ.

Tciuimri' i-/iiti/(iiiil.itiis, LJoiwIiiViil. S/tuv. <liii. I.ij>

i. p. -JIKI. u. I. I. '.). r. 1 (1875) (Siwi-a I n.').

Trill iinrii hnimhiriili Aurivillius, Eitl. Tidskr. xviii. i

Mil> II. 78 (1897) (iiuiu. iiuv. I(ici) rlniihnn.).

■J 12. Polyptychus andosa. — |i. 1249.

l',n,<ici;i uiithmi Walker, Usl L.p. I Id. II. .U. \iii. p. 15',).

II. 7 (1S,")(J) (fSii'i-ra Leone).
I'u/f/jili/r/iii.s uiidunKti, Butler. Trans. Zual. Sue. Loud. ix.

p. TiSl. 11. 5 (1877) (S. Leone).

lil.'i. Polyptychus consimilis. — p. 25a
•J II. Polyptychus compar. p. Jal.
■J15. Polyptychus coryiuloni.— ]>. 251.
21G. Polyptychus mavshalli. — 1>. 253.

217. Polyptychus subjectus. — p. 253.

Sinerinthiin siihji'clns Walkei', I'me. S. II- -^uc. (ilasyuf
i. p. 328. II. I (1869) (Congo).

218. Polyptychus fumosus. -p. 254.

219. Polyptychus erlang-eri. - ji. 81(».
22U. Polyptychus fulgurans. — p. 254.

221. Polyptychus numosae.--p, 256.

Sitierinthius /wi»itis((e Wallengren, ll'ieii. Eid. Moit. iv. p. 42.

n. 40 (1860 (?), Catfraria).
iSiimrintliu.'i mimusan id., Kumjl. Sc. I'd. Al;. IlaiidL (2).

V. i. p. 20 (1S65).
Triptoijoii ci/iin Druce, J'Jiit. J/c. J/r;;/. .xi.x. p. 18 (1882)

Vaal K., ? ).
I'olypiichun coiisanguiiieus Distant, Ann. JIaij. j.\'. H. (7).

iii. p. 179 (1899) (?, Lydenlmrg, Transvaal).

222. Polyptychus rosea, — p. 256.

Trijituijoii rosea Druce, £iit. -Wo. Miii/. xi.x. \i. 17 (1882)

(Cameroon^, ? ).
Trijitoijoii reducta Karsch, EiU. Xuchr. xvii. p. 13. t. 1.

f. 2 (1891) (Togo, c?).

223. Polyptychus foliaceus. — p. 257.

224. Polyptychus contraria. — p. 257.

Aiiilria.sa contraria Walker, List Lep. Nei. II. .)/. vii.
|i. 1735. n. 1 (1856) (Natal),
a. P. contraria contraria. — }>. 258.

.Vetbiopiaii Legion
W. .Miieii.

Aetliiopiaii Legion
W. Alriea.

.Vi lliiopiaii Legion
W. Africa.

.Vetliiojiian Legion :
N.E. Africa.

Aetliiopian Legion :
Masbonaland.

Aethiopian Legion :
K. Africa.

Aethiopian Legion :

MasiioDaliiiid.

Aetliiopian Legion ;
W. Africa.

Aelliidpian Legion

E. Africa.
Aethiopian Legion

E. Africa.

Aethiopian Legion

E. Africa.
Aethiopian liegion :

S.E. Africa.

Aethiopian Legion
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Legion

W. Africa.
Aethiopian Legion.

E. Africa.

( S4o )

li. P. contraria submargiiialis. — p. 2o'J, W . Adnn.

Jia>iii(iM aiihiniirijiindin NN'alker, I.e. xsxi. [i. o7 (ISOl) '
(Sierra Leone). |

liasiana suljuna iii., I'rut;. Xut. //int. Sue. <i'lasguw '.
i. p. 329 n. 3 (18«'J) ((Amgo). i

Smcrhd/iu^s ailunsouiai; BoisdiiMil, Sjiec. Gcii. Lep. ]
/IH. i. p. 27. 11. 15 (1S75) (Senegal). i

•Siiicriiit/ui.^ ljeeltueli\i^\\iV/., .Uitt/t. .\liinel(. IJnl. \'ei: I
iii. p. 28. t. 1. f. I (1879) ((.'liinclio.xd). j

I'sendosinei'int/tU'S iimrijinalis (I), IJntler, Ann. .\/aij. \
y. II. (5). X. p. 435. sub 11. 8 (1882) {Uip.-i. ml). '
Deicitzia perpa/lida Holland, Knt. News iv. \k 311.
n. 8. t. 1.3. f. 5 (1S93) (lieuita).
225. Polyptychus nigriplaga.— p. 259. A(tiiioiii:iu lieginu :

W. AfiicM.
220. Polyptychus paupercula. -p. 20(1. AetLiopian Region:

Deii-if.ia iiaiipercnhi {UA\A\n\, /'nntd. .liiiir. L'lit. Sue. xvi. W. Afrit-.i.

p. 05. n. 22. t. 4. 1. 1 (1889) (Kangwu).

227. Polyptychus hollandi.— 1>. 20!. AetLiopian itegion :

- NW Atria..

228. Polyptychus mutata.— ji. 202. Aetluopian Itegion :

Li/niUiitrw. > miUala Walker, List Lep. Uvl. 11. M. iv. Natal.

!>. 873. n. 5 (1855) (Natal).
Aii.driusu erabescens id., Trans. ICnt. Sue. Lua<l. (3). i. [i. 203

(1802) (Natal).

229. Polyptychus meander.— ji. 202. Aetbiopiau Region :

ijijHuefji.e ineuiixhr (iiience, in \'iii.s., Vu'i. .Um/. y. 30 Madagascar.

(1865) (num. mill.).
SmeriiU/iiis meamler lioi.sduval, Spee. Hen. Lip. IIH. i.

p. 22. 11. 8. t. 4. t. 1 (1875) (Madagascar).

Gexus LXU. Phylloxiphia. — p. 203.

*23U. Phylloxiphia oberthueri p. 263. | Aetliiopian Region :

I W". Africa.

Gesis LXlli. Lycosphingia.— p. 264.
*231. Lycosphingia hamatus. — p. 205. Aethiopian Region;

Snierintlii'.)! /tainalxs Dewitz, /.e. p. 28. t. 2. f. 2 (1879) N\'. Al'rica.

((J, Uhinchoxo).

Genus LXIW Likoma. p. 265.
*232. Likoma apicalis. — p. 265. l Ai-tliiopian Rrgion ;

I E. Africa.

Genus LXV. Marumba.— p. 200.

233. Marumba gaschkewitschi p. 270. Pacitic I'alaeaictic

Sinerint/iiis ijUJieh/Mu-iUe/ii iireuier it Grey, in .Mot.scli., El. Region ; L'hina.

Ent. i. p. 62. n. 20 (IMJi') (Vekin).
a. M. gaschkewitschi carstanjeni. — p. 27i). Aumrland.

Siifi-inl/iKs eiiistnnjrni Staiidinger, in Rom., .\/iin.

Lip. iii. !>. 159. t. 9. f. 2. a. 1) (1887) (Ussuii).
Smerint/ms roseipenais, Bartel, in Riihl, (Irosssc/un. \
ii. p. 102 (1911(1) (|.aitim ; Amur). 1

( ^4fi )

Nuilhi'in miina

'rin|ii(al ( 'hiiia.

J,-

ii] 1:111.

•2ol.

235.

23G.

I'. M gaschkewitschi gaschkewitschi. |i. I'TI.

S„i'i-i,it/nis ,h/i;is viw: ji., W ■.\]k>\- , I .r . viii. p. L'.")l.

siili 11. 1:5 (l^af,) (SliMii-,'li.-.i, 9).
Siiii'riiilfms ijasc/i/ceirituc/ii Biviiier & <'iH'y, /.i\
Siin'rhitliii^ ijttachki'A'itiivlii (!), Doisiliiviil, Spue IHn.

IJl,. IIH. i. p. 19. n. .) (1875).
Siin'riiillnis coiiij/lufeiiJi, ixirtcl, I.e. \i. llj.j (I'JlMl)

(paitiui ; Sliaii;.'li;ii).

I'. M. gaschkewitschi complacens. \>. l'71.

Si,i,:i-i,illiH.s ciiiiiiilacciix Wiilkor, Cal. Lv.p. Ins. /!. M.

.\.\.\i. \K 10 (l.Slil) (Aiiioy, ¥ ).
Muriiiitha ijasclikeiKitschi ab. minj)laceii.s, Itotlisdiilil,

.y,n\ Zuol. i. p. 98 (1894).
(I. M. gaschkewitschi echephron. -p. 27^.

Siiicriiitldi.-i n-lifiilii-oii i!oiscliiv,-il, Ix. y. 21. 11. li. I. o.

f. :'. (1875) (Japan).
'I'rljiliiiiiiii lUinKipeniiiii Butler, I 'rue. Ximl. Sm-. Liind.

\). 257. n. 49 (1875) (Hoko.IaU').
Trlploiidii coiii/jhicehs, id., Tmns. Zoul. Soi:. Land. ix.

p. 588. n. 19 (1877) (partiui ; Japan).
Siiwrinthu-n iimusseni Staiidiiiger, I.e. vi. p. 2;JG.

sub u. 224 (1892) (Japan).
•iiitiirinllkUH lieynci Austaut, Le XiUncdl. .\iv. p. 68.

11. 1 (1892) (Japan).
Sinunnthus sperchius, l>arU'l, I.e. \i. 158 (I9U(J)

(partiui; tsub synoii.).

Marumba cristata. — p. 272.

Tri/itoijon cristaia Butler, /'roe. Xool. Soc. Lontl. p. 253. N. Imli;

11. 39 (1875) (Darjiling).
I'ljliiiiti/eliiis df/ras, Haiiipsou, in Blaiif., Fauna lirit. Ind.,
Moths i. p. (59. n. 91 (1892) (pai-tiw).

Marumba spectabilis p. 273.

Triployoii upeetabills Butler. I.e. p. 250. n. 48 (1875) (Dar

.jiii".i:r)-

a. M. spectabilis spectabilis. p. 273.

b. M. spectabilis malayana. p. 274.
Marumba nympha p. 8()li.

Oliental Reilioii

Oriental Begioii

Marumba dyras. - [i. 274.

Siiii'riiilliii.s di/ms Walker, Liiit f.e/>. Inn. I>. M. viii. p. 250.
n. 13 (1856) (partim; Ceylon; yilhet).
a. M. dyras dyras. — p. 275.

SineruitliKs di/ras Walker, I.e. (1856).

Triptoyon sinensis Butler, I.e. p. 254. 11. 41 (1875)

(Hongkong).
Triptuyon eei/htnien id.. I.e. p. 255. 11. 43 (1875)

((Jeylon).
Triptoyon sil/ietensis id.. I.e. p. 255. n. 44 (1875)

(Silhet).
Triptoyon orifns id., I.e. p. 255. n. 45 (1875)

(N.E. India).
Triptoyon inassiirensis id.. I.e. p. 25fi. n. 4(5 (1875)
(Massuri).

N. India.
Sumatra.

Oriental Region

S. India.
Oriental Kegion.

Ceylon, India to
China.

( 847 )

TripUjijiiii Oiscfsrens id., /.'•. [k J5G. ii. -17 (1875)

(Darjiliug).
Iriptoyon aiuhimaim Muote, ibiiL p. 5'J5 (1S77)

(Pt. Blair).
Maramba ceijhiiica {'.), id., Lcj>. Ceyloa ii. ji. D. t. 79.

f. 2 (1882).
Marmnbn massi'rieiuiis ('.), Ivirby, Cat. Lej>. J/et.
i. p. 70G. n. 2 (1892).
b. M. dyras javanica. — ii. 276.

Smeriut/itui dnjas, Moore, in llorsf. A Moore, Cut.
Up. his. Mm. E. I. C. i. p. 261. n. 608 (1857)
(partiin ; Java).
Smerinthus parallelis id.. I.e. (= drija^).
Siiterinlhns horsjieldi id., I.e. (= drijas). \

Triptoijoii javanica Butler, I'roc. Zool. .Sue. Loud.

p. 254. 11. 12 (1875) (Java).
roli/pli/chus dt/i-as, Hanipsoii, in Blanf., Faunn Hrit.
Iml, Moths i. p. 69. 11. 91 (1892) (paitini ; Java).
Smerinthua sjicrchhts, Piepers, I'ijdsc/ii: Eitt. xl.
I). 98. I. 1. f. 23. 2-4 (horn of I.) (1897).

2o8. Marumba amboinicus. -p. 277.

Siiieriuthv.s uiiibuinkii.'i h'elder. .'^it..-Bai\ .ik. \Vi.'<s. H7e/( -xliii.

p. 29. n. 33 (1862) (?, Amboina).
•Siiierinlhtcti ainbvliilen^ ('.), W.ilker, List Lep. Ins. B. M.

xxxi. p. tl (18G1).

a. M, amboiaicus amboinicus. — p. 277.

b. M. amboinicus celebensis. — p. 277.

Siaefinlhti-is spcrcliius, Snellen {nan. ^lenetries, 1857),

Tijd^ckr. Eiit. xxii. p. 63. n. 3 (1879) (S. Celebe.s).
fiiiierinthus di/ras, Staudiiigor (noii Walker, 1856),

in Rom., .Mem. L'ep. vi. p. 233. sub n. 221

(1892) (Minahassa).
.SmeiTiithus dn/as, Bartel, in Riihl, Grossschm. ii.

p. 160 (1900) (partim ; Minahassa).

239. Marumba timora. — p. 278.

a. M. timora timora. — p. 278.

b. M. timora laotensis. — p. 278.

240. Marumba maacki. - p. 279.

Smeriiithii,<i iiuiackl Bremer, Bidl. Ac. St. I'Hersb. iii. p. 174.
11. 25 (1861) (U.ssuri).

'HI. Marumba jankowskii. — p. 279.

■'^laerhitlitUi jaakoirskii Obertliiir, Et. Ent. v. p. 26. t. 6.
f. 1 (1881) (Askold).

242. Marumba sperchius.— p. 280.

Siiioi-\)iitiiis xjicn-hivs Menetries, Enmn. I'urp. .lin'iii. .U"s.
J'etr., Up. ii. p. 137. n. 1565. t. 13. f. 5 (1857) (Japan).
I'lAijptijchus dijrds, H.ampson, in Blanf., Fantia Brit. Ind.,
Moths i. )). 69. 11. 91 (1892) (partim).
a. M. sperchius sperchius.- -i>. 280.

■'■^iiieri/ithii.s ■•i/>erchiiis Mcuetrie.s, I.e. (1857).
Smeriiithitsdri/as, Orza, Lep. Ja])07i 'p. 37. n. 80 (1869)
(l)artim ; Japan).

Java, Philippine.-..

Oriental Reeioii.

8. Moluccas.
Celebes.

Oriental Region.

Timor.

Timorlaut.

Pacitic Palaearctic
Region ; Amur-
land.

Pacific Palaearctic
Region : Auuir-
land.

Pacific Palaearctic
and Oriental
Regions.

Pai-itic Pabu-arclic
IteL'ioii.

( K4K )

Tri/ituijua jnceipviiuis Jiiitlcr, .1/'/'. JA'y. X. II. (4).

.\x. p. o'JS (1877) (Jajiaii).
Siiicr'nitlnis mic/Ktclin Olmrthiir, Hull. >Suc. Eii.l. Fr.

|>. 5li (1 880) (Miiuulmria).

li. M sperchius gig'as. — ji. 281.

.Sjiicriiil/ni.s ifi/nis Walker, /Jul Le/>. Iii^: li. M. viii.

(i. '25(1. n. lo (ISOO) ([larliiii; Silliel).
'I'riptuyon y/;/i'v IJuUci', I'nir. Zaol. .Soc. hmd.

\). 253. 11. :]S (1875) (.Silli'jt).
'I'riptvijua (jiijatia (\), Uotes it Swinlinc, ('nl. Mvlhn

hill. i. |). 25. .sub II. 131) (1887).

r, M. sperchius albicans. \k 281.

Tri/iloi/ou alhlniii.'! I'.iiUcr, I.e. [>. 254. n. 10(1875)
(Massuri).

243. Marumba quercus.— p. 282.

."•^/i/iiii.r '/iicrcus Deiii.s it SuliillVriiiiilloi', IV'/v;. .'>c/iin. Wion,
|>. 41. 11. 2, p. 244. t. 1 a. f. 1. a (/. ). b (/>.), i. 1 b.
f. 1 (?) (1770).

214. Marumba indicus. — p. 283.

Siiu'rintliii^ indicus Walktw, Lint Lep. Ins. li. M. viii.

p. 254. n. 17 (1856) (N. India).
Triplnijon itixllca, Biitk'r, Trans. Zool. Sue. LunJ. ix. p. 588.

n. 18 (1877).
Trijiluijun redillnai Muoiv, J'rur. Zuul. Sor. Luml. [>. 388

(1870) (N. India).
V'ri/iliiijaii iii.dlGUM, Butler, lllimlv. Tyii. Spcctiii. Lcp. llel.

/;. M. V. p. 13. t. 81. f. 2 (1881).
I'olyptijclms dyras, Haiiijisun, in Ulaiif., Fauna llril. Ind.,

Mothn i. p. 09. n. 91 (1892) (paitim).

N. Imlia.

X.W. ll„li;,.

Atlanlic Pal.ii'arclic
KeijiuM.

Oriental Region :
N. India.

C4ENU.S LXVI. Daphnusa.— p. 283.

'245. Daphnusa ocellaris. — p. 284.

Daphniitia ocellaris Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 238
(1850) (partini).

a. D. ocellaris ocellaris. — p. 284.

Daphnnsa ocellaris Walker, I.e. (S) (1850).
Daplmn^a orhifera id., Jonrn. Linn. Sac. Lund. \i.

p. 85 (1862) (?, Sarawak).
Sinerinthas oeidata iJoisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Hit.

i. p. 29. n. 17 (1875) ("Mexico" err. loci).
Allodaphnasa fralistorferi Huwe, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr.

si. p. 368. n. 45. t. 3. f. 2 ( ? ) (1895) (Java).

b. D. ocellaris ailanti. — p. 285.

■'^incrinlhiis ailanti Boi.sdiival. I.e. p. 28. n. 10. t. 3.
f. 2 (1875) (Hongkong).

Oriental Ketrion.

Indu-Makiyan Sub-
region, excl. of
Ohina.

Oliina.

Genus LXNIl. Poliodes. [i. 285.
'240. Poliodes roseiconiis. — p. 285.

Aethiopian Region :
E. Africa.

( 849 )

Uenus J.XA'IH. Ceridia. [i. 286.
*i'47. Ceridia mira. — p. 287.

248. Ceridia heuglini.-i>. 287.

Smcniithi'n hc'KjUni Felilrr, I.e. t. 78 f. 2 ( rT ) (1871)

(Aljys.siuia).
Leucophlebia hewjlim (1), Uuisihiviil, I.e. p. 57. ii. o (1875).

CtEnis LXIX Acauthosphiiix. p. 288.

*249. Acanthosphinx guessfeldti p. 288.

. I //(//"///,.■ ;/».«/;/,/^- Duwitz, .UtUli. Minirh. E,a. Vrr. iii.

p. 27." t. 2. f. 1. 1,1 (<^) (1879) ((JhiiK-lii.xo).
Acanthosph'uui iji'ss/c/dti v;ir. ijiyas Aurivilliio, h't'l.

Tldsb: sii. p. 228. t. 1. f. 1 ( ? ) ( 1891).

Genus LXX. Lophostethus.— p. 289.

*25U. Lophostethus demolini. — p. 29(.i.

•• Smcriiitlie Duuioliii " Latreillf, iu Cuv., Ju(jiia Aniin. iii.

t. 20. f. 1 (1830) (Senegal).
Sphiiu: deinoVuii Aligas, Kaf. Itlitnir. L 30. !. 11 (1819)
(Natal),
a. L. demolini carteri.— p. 290.
li. L. demolini demolini. — 1>. 290.
iSphin.i: deiiwliiu Augus. I.e.

tiinerhdhns dmiiuliiii, Walkor, Li.'il Le/i. Ilcl. I>. M.
viii. p. 250. u. 12 (1856) (imrtiui).

Uenvs LXXl. Langia. — p. 291.

*251. Langia zeuzeioides. p. 291.

Lanijia zeir.efuides iloore, I'eoe. Zuol. Sue. Loud. p. 507
(1872).
a. L. zenzeroides zenzeroides. — p. 292.

Laii(/i(( r.eii:erijideti !Moore, I.e. (Kotghur, N.W. Ind.).
Lamjia khasiuna id., I.e. p. 568 (1872) (Khasia Hills).
Langia zenzeroides (!), Gott, Ent. Mo. May. xiv.
p. 216 (1877).
li. L. zenzeroides nawai. — p. 292.

Gents LXXIl. Rhodoprasina. — p. 292.

*252. Rhodoprasina floralis. — p. 293.

Amhidi/.i- jhjndi'i Uutler, Trans. Zuol. Soe. Lond. i.\. ]i. 639

(1877) (Darjiliiig).
'I'riptuyun florale, id.. Illttstr. Ti/p. Speeim. Lep. Hot. li. M.

V. [,. 13. t. 81. f. 1 ( ? ) (1881) (Dai-jiliug).

(iExu.s LXXIII. Clanidopsis. — p. 294.

*253. Clanidopsis exusta. — p. 294.

Busiana e.vusta Lutler, Froe. Zool. Soe. Loud. p. 252. ii. 37
(1875) (Kunawur).

Aethiopian Region

E. Africa.
Aethiopian Region :

Aljyssinia.

Aethiopian Rf'giun
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region.

W. Africa.
E. Africa.

Pacilic Palaearctic
and Oriental
Regions.

N. India.

Japan

Oriental Region :
N. India.

('riental Rpirion
N.W. Ind'i.T

( 8J0 )

iluxis IjXXIW Agnosia. |i. -'Jl.
*J5I. Agnosia orneus. — ji. 21J5.

S/i/iiiir ar„i:<'.i Wistwood, r,(/i. (Jr. h'lil. \i. [■>. I. (1. f. 6

(l.SliS) (rf, Oenti-al Jiidiii).
•Siiicriiil/i'iiii iiiitloriiiiis Wiilkcr, Li.-it Li.ji. Ins. II. .1/. \iii.

I>. -Ibi. II. IG (11S5G) (N. Iiuli;i).
Aiiil)i/li/.i: oriie(C, Haiiipsuii, in IJImiiI'.. I'dinid llril. Im/.,

Motlus i. p. 80. 11. lit (IS'JL') (Aliiiur.ili ; ( \-\\[v. Iiiiliii).

(Ikmm L.\X\^ Parum. \>. liUO.

*255. Parum colligata. p. J'.tii,

l)tii<hiiiis,i niithjiibi '>Valki'i-, /.<■. viii. p. L'-'fS. n. 2 (185(1)

(N. Uliina).
MeAwjdHles bieli Olicilliiir, A7. A'/ti. xi. p. 21). I. 1. f. 2
(188G) (Ta-tsioii hi).
2.">G. Parum porphyria, —p. 297.

Ihiphitiixa poi'iilii/ria liiitlci-, Trans. Zool. Soc. ix. p. G4()
(1877) (D.-irjiling).

Geni.s LXXVI. Cypa. — p. 2'J7.

*257. Cypa decolor, —p. 298.

,Siicrrudhii>i f/eculor Walker, I.e. viii. p. 255. a. 19 (1850)
( Hindostaii).
a. C. decolor decolor, —p. 298.

iSmeritUhHS decolor Walker, Lc.

t'l/im iit,coiigrne)is Butler, Illustr. Typ. Sjieciin,. Lep.
Ilcl. D. M. V. 12. 1. SO. f. 8. 9 (1881) (DarjiHng).
Ii. C. decolor ferruginea. — p. 298.

i'ij[ia fcrrinjiiiea Walker, I.e. xx.xi. p. 12 (1804)
(e'eylou).
L-. C. decolor euroa.— p. 299.

Genus LXXVII. Smerinthulus. —p. 299.

258. Smerinthulus pervera.— p. 300.

C'lipa ultcacea Rothschild, 3^of. Zool. i. ji. 70. t. 7. f. G

(1894) (pavtim ; ? , Sikhim ; )iO/t cJ, Borneo).
(,'i/pa jierrersa id., I.e. ii. p. 28 (1895) {S, Khasia Hills).

259. Smerinthulus terranea. p. 300.

.Minms tcrraiiea Butler, I'roc. Zool. Hoc. Loud. p. 310. n. 5.
t. 22. f. 3 ( ? ) (187(j) (Ayerpauas, Mai. Pen.).
*2G0. Smerinthulus quadripunctatus. — p. 301.

SiiierinthnlHs ijuadripaiictatns Huwe, /Icrl. Eiit. Zuitai'lir.
xl. p. 371. 11. 47. t. 3. f. 3 (<?) (1895) (Java).
2G1. Sm&rinthulus dohrni.— p. 3ol.

2G2. Smerinthulus ehinensis. p. 301.

2G3. Smerinthulus (.') decoratus.- p. :!02,

Sincr'nillms demratun Moure. I'nu-. Zool. Svr. I.oiid. p. 5G8

(1872) (SikhiiiiV
Triptoyoii, decorate, Uutler, Traits. Zool. .S'oc. IaiihI. i.x.

p. 588. 11. 14 (1877).

Oriental Region :
('. &N.W. India;
( 'eylon.

I'aeitie Palaearctic
Region ; China.

Oriental Region
N. India.

Oriental Retrioii.

N. India.

Ceylon.

New Ciiiinea.

Oriental Region :
N. India.

Oriental Region
Malay Pen.

Oriental Region
Java.

Oi'iental Region ;

Sumatra.
Oriental Region ;

China.
Oriental Region :

N. India.

( 851 )

Oknm s LXXVIII. Degmaptera. — p. 302. Oriental Eeo;ion

*2iU. Degmaptera mirabilis. jx 303.

Ci/pa )iiimh;/is Tlothscliild, Xnr. Zoo/, i. ji. .">4-.' (l.s;)4)
(Klia.sm Hills).
L'ti.'>. Degmaptera olivacea.—|i. 3ii3. Oriental l\ogion ;

!■,//,„ „r,n(cc<( rtc.tliM-liilil, l.i: i. \k '"• '• "■ I- '"'■^ ( c? ) ('•^'••M Borneo.

(J, iimi ? ; N. Borneo).

rinNrs T.XXIX. Mimas, p. 30t.

d. .\, p. 489 n. 3 (i;

in drill'.. A III III. Kimiil.

Hull. .S'lir. Eiil. Fmvce

*266. Mimas tiliae.--p. 304.

S/i/ilii.i- tiliiie Linnt', Si/st. Xril.

:>. M. tiliae tiliae. — p. .iOD.
S/i/iiii.i- liliae. Linn^, l.i\
Sjiliin: (!) tilae (!), iWny

XV. p. 598 (1832).
Smerin/Inis tilhie (!), Fall

p. 58 (1870) (monstr.).
Smerinthiis tiliae var. iilmi " 8clnink '' lfev(lpnrei<'li,

Lpp. Eiir. ('(It. p. 19. n. 30 a {lf<5\) (unm. ,ni<l.).
Sincrintlius tiline var. niacidatti " Miitzcl ' Ifeyili'n-

leich. I.e. p. 19. n. 30 h (1851) (nom. vwl.).
SmmntJnis tiliae ab. peehmaimi llartmann, .l/itfli.

JfiiDcli. Ent. Ver. iii. p. 35. t. 3. f. I. 2. 3

(1879) (Miinolien).
Papilin iilmi Lucas, Lip. Eur. oil. ii. p. 147 (1804)

(.sub syn.).
Smerinthiis tiliae ab. ah. nhsnlHn, liipinirtatii, renlri-

piiiwta., costipiinctii. .>iiijrii.<i/i Clnric. Eiil. I!i>c. i.

p. 328. t. A (1891).
Rmmvthus tiliae ab. liriivnea ('aradja, //•/« vi.

p. 188 (1893) {iiovi. niid.); Bai-tel, in Kiihl.

Qi-osusc/nti. ii. p. 149 (1900).
Siiierinthii.'s tiliae .ab. immaciilata Bartel, l.r.
Dilimi tiliap ab. hriiiiiie.fceii.<i Standinger, in Stand.

iV- Wk. Cat. Lep. cil. iii. p. 100, siil. n, I

(1901).
Dilina, tiliae ab. e:fst!anta id., l.r.
Miwan tiliae ab. ab. pallida.-transrer.ia, palliJu-

bipiinctatn, palliila-cnstipiuictu, pallida -margine-

puiictu, pallida-centripiincta, pallida -nhsoUta ,

marginepuncta , hrii.nnea- transversa, hrii nnea -

costipunctn, In'iinnea-marginepiivcta, hninnea-

centripuncta, brunnea-obsoleta, virescens-trans-

rersa, virescen^-^iargivepiiticta, rirescens-centri-

ptincta, virescens-oh.tohto Tntt. /.';•//. Li'p. iii.

p. 403. 404 (1902).
b. S. tiliae christophi.— p. 307.

Siiieriii/liiis r/irislop/ii .Staiidinpor. in Pioni., .Mem.

Lep. iii. p. 162. t. 9. f. 3. a. b., I. 11. F. 1 (1887)

(Wladiwostopk ; Ussnri).
S'ineriiilliiis christi.phi ab. alni Barlrl, /.,-.

Palaoarrtir Becrion.

Atlantic Bala
Begion.

Pacific Palaoar
Begion.

( ssy )

Oeni-s liXXX Callambulyx. \>. ridT.

*2G7. Callambulyx rubricosa. \k 30x.

Aiiihiih/.i- /•iiliriro/iK Wiilkcr, Llal Lej>. Ins. /I. M. \\V\.

\K I2L>. 11. 'I (ISaO) (Iliiiilostan).
ll,i-:ii(,H, .i„/„rh,i >r.ioiv, /.,: [i. TO.". (l.-^Of)).

11. C. rubricosa rubricosa. — )). W-J.

h. C. rubricosa piepersi.— p. 'M)'.).

.\/flii(//t.<!fcs jiirjursi SiioUfii. TijihcliT. Eiil. xxiii.
IV,'.s/. p. i-1 (18,S0) (Jav:i. Kpi-dirie).
c. C. rubricosa amanda. -p. :!(iO.

2r.8. Callambulyx junonia. p. ni(i.

Aiiihidj/.rJHiioii'ui V^Wi'v, llhislr. 'I'm,. Spec. L'p. llel. II. .1/.
V. p. 11. t. S(l. f, 2 (ISSI) (i;inilan).

2t;'J. Callambulyx poecilus. - p. .'^.lo.

Aiiihuh/.,' porrilii.'i lii.tliscliiM. .V.u-. Znnl. v. p. 00-1. „. |.
fig. •-' (1S9S) (MiiiToo).

270. Callambulyx tatarinovi. —p. old.

Swerin/luis lulnrinori Rremer A' firoy. in ^lotwli.. Kind.
Ent. i. ).. 02. 11. 19 (18.02) (N. Ciiiiui).

.i'. C. tatarinovi f. nonn. tatarinovi. — p. 311.
li'. C. tatarinovi f. ali. evea-smanni. — p. .".11.

Siiirrinthii.s (•i-cr-iiixiiini Hvpismann, Bull.
Moscmi p. 1S2. t. 1. f. 5 (1S54)
(Kiaclita).
Siiiprintluis tatarivnri var. hrnniii'a Rtaiidin-
jjer, ill liom., Man. Lep. vi. p. 2.'i8.
sill. 11. 227 (1892) (ICiachta).

< )iicii1al lipjlioii

N. Ind

.):iva.

•a.

i'.oriipf

, Sumatra.

Malay Pen.

Orient;

\1 I'eftion :

N. f

ndia.

< )ric>nl

,1 i;c,i,n,,ii :

N.W

■. India.

r.icitic

I^il.ie.u-pti

Kp-

on.

fiExrs LXXXT. Anambulyx. — p. .112.

*271. Anambulyx elwesi. — p. .".12.

Amh„li/.r ebresl DiMipp, A'///. .!/(/. J/,(,/. xix. p. 17 (1882)
(Darjilii).!,').

Oripntal Rpgion
N. India.

(iEN'is LXXXTT. Sphinx.— p. 31.1.

272. Sphinx kindermanni.— p. .'H.j.

Smerivthitf! l-aidfinixnnu Ledoror. Verli. Zool. Unl. <!rR. Wii'ii
ii. p. 22 (18.52) (Ai-fjana Maden, Kurdistan).

a. Sph. kindermanni kindermanni. — p. .115.

b. Sph. kindermanni orbata. — p. 315.

■'•^'y»eri7ithii^ khvJennanni Erschoft", FedtscKs Reise,

Lep. p. 26. n. 81. t. 2. f. 19 (?) (1874) (partim

Turkestan).
Siiieriiitliii.f kindcriiianiii var. orhrda Grum-Grschm.,

in Rom., Man. Up. iv. p. 512. n. 207 (1890)

(Ferghana).

p. Sph. kindermanni obsoleta. — p. 316.

/■>i'.'imerin(liii.^ li/idmiifimti, Butler, Pi-oc. Zool. Soc.
Land. p. 11.3. n. 26. t. 39. f. 1 1 (p.). 12 (/.) (1880)
(Kandahar).

Palapai'ptip lipificn

Asia Minor,OaucaRia.

Transcaspia,

Turkestan,

N. Afghanistan.

E.Turke.stan.Gliitral
Kandahar.

( 853 )

S'me)'>iit/nis hitirlermaiini vnr. ohgnhtit Stamlingei',
in Stand. * Reb., Cat. Lep. .d. iii. p. 100.
snhn. 7-2S (1001) (Koi-ln).

27.1 Sphinx caecus. — p. ."^K;.

Smerintliiifi rtipriis: Mi'uotrios, /unrni. Corp. Anim. Petv..

Li'p. ii. ]). 1.1"). n. irn'iO. t. l;'.. f. i (1857) (Dnnri;\ / :

Aninr).
.^morinthii.'i coivii>i(\). Iiiiisi|iiv:i,l, Sppi\ (Via. Up. IIH. i.

p. |o. n. ;]0 (ls7r)).

*271. Sphinx ocellata.— p. ol7.

.Siiliii).,- ni-clhitri Linnt", .s>7. .Vnl. o.l. x. p. 4S9. n. 1 (17581.

Spliiii.r sii.iipdvu Rft/.ius. <;,■„. III.-!, p. 3."). 11. ;vi (l78;i).

,sy<;H..r .sy(/,V;,s- IliiKn.-r. ,SV, »//,//. A'/-/-. .sV///».. Sj.Iiuni. t. 1,^.
f. 7:5 (180:-)).

////rs/,'. /,',■;/. Kiil. Asi;:

a. Sph, ocellata ocellata. — p. ?> I

Sjili'iii.f nreUdta Liinie, I.e.
.s'liifi-liii/iii.'i iicellatiiD (!), Stoj

Hmist. i. p. 112 (1828).
.Smerinthii.i ocellata var. civot-ascens Stauilini;t'r.

Slett. Eiit. Zeit. xl. p. %\C> (1879) (Naryii).
.^'ineriiithiis .viliit.^ (I), ITofmanu. Tianp. Gi-n/iii.ickm.

p. .30 (1893) (sul)syn.).
Snieriiit/iiis ocellata ab. rosed Bartel. in IJiihl,

(lirmschm. ii. p. 176 (1900).
.^meriiithns ocellatiis x populi, W'estwonl. Ilril.

Moths IX 7. t. i. f. 10(184.3).
Smerinthiis ocellata hibr. hyhridus Steplions, l.ht

Ih-it. Aniin. Jlrit. .^f>(S. v. p. 20 (1850).
SiDeriiitliiis iiliae X ocellata = hybr. leonine Slandfiiss,

Hull. Sac. Kvt. France p. 8G (1901).
Sme^'lnthiis ocellata .nb. jiallhla Tutt. Urit. I.i'p. iii.

p. 427 (1902).
Amorpha bybr. inrersu id., I.e. p. ,39.^ (1902)

("hybr." ex err.).

b. Sph. ocellata atlanticus. — p. 320.

Sinerlnt/ni.i ocellata var , Lnca.s. Hall, ,^'oc. Enl.

France p. 92 (1856) (Algerio).
Smerlnthvs ocellatus, Boisdnval, Spec. Oen. Up. Hit.

i. p. 31. n. 20 (1875) (partim ; Algerie).
Smerinthvs atlanticus Anstant, Le Xalnral. xii.

p. 190 (1890) (Ondja).
Smerinthiis atlantieas var. aestiralia id., I.e. xii.

p. 191 (1890).
Smerinthiis aiistauti x atlanticus ^hiln-. nielis id.,

/.(■. XV. p. 230(1893).
Smerinthiis aiistaiiti x atlanticiis = iiibr. metis ab.

'leleta id., I.e. p. 231 (1893).
Smerinthiis atlantiea x jiopnl i = hy])v. Jringsl Stand-

fus.s, Jlnll. Sac. Flit. France p. 87 (1901).
Smeriiithiis atlantiea x aiistnvli — hybr. ohertlmcri

Tntt, P.rit. hep. iii. p. 393 (1902) {nom. and.).

r.ilaearctic riojiicin :
Ainnrl.Tiiil. Nfutli
China. Traii.'^liaik-
alia.

Atlantic Palaearctic

Region.

Kiir.

Mine
asia.

>-\.Uv,;'Cf),
r.'l'rans-

.'Mgierp, N. ^lonirco.

( RM )

•J75. Sphinx planus. — j). 3-21. Pacific Pulnoarctic

Siiirri iilJi 11.^ jilionix Wn]kei-, Lin/ l.r/i. liiH. /;. .1/. viii. p. l'oI. Tiigioii.

n. IS (IS5()) (N. China).
Siiii'vlnthiis argils Menetries, Eitiiin. Coty. Aniin. Miix.

Petr. Lep. ii. p. \M\. ii. l.'jOl. t. l.*}. f. 3 (1857) (.\iiim).
Siiiiriiillni.-i ii,-,i'i.-i (uci-ll,il(i \:\v.'.), Standin.l,'!'!-, in \Un\\..

Mrni. /.rp. vi. p. 2:i(;. n. I'l'd (ISOi') (Aiiinil.iinl :

China ; Japan).
SiDPrinthns ocelUttiis, Leecli. /'/v,c. Znal. Sue. I.niifl. ji. .'iST.

n. 20 (1S8S) (Yokcliaiiia; (lonsaii ; KiuUianfr).
•J7I). Sphinx cerisyi.— ]>. '.Vl'l. Noaictic Itogion :

S„irriiil/iiis- fcrint/i Kirhy, in Fiichards.. Fan mi lUir. Ami-r. Moxico.

iv. p. :]i)l. n. 1. t. \.i. \ (1827).

a. Sph. cerisyi cerisyi. p. .">2.">. I Atlantic Snbrpcrion.

Siiii-riidlnis n'ri^ii/i Kirhy, /.c.

Smpriiitlnis wrinil (!), Ihii'ris. in .'~!illiiii.. .Tuiirii. fici.

Art xxxvi. p. 2i)l. snh n. I (ls;i!)) (•' probably

= i/eminatii/)").
Siiieriiit/iiis (/I'liiuifihis, Walker, Lis! Lep. fiin. 11. M.

viii. p. 240. n. 7 (18.00) (partini).
Siiteriiif/iiis ceri/sli (!), Smith, 7'ritiis. Amn: Eat. Soc.

.XV. p. 22.'}-.'? 1. t. 11. f. 7 (s'-iiit.) (1888) (Can. ; I

N. v.; Maine; Ehode I.). |

b. Sph. cerisyi astarte.— p. 323. [ Central distriot.

SiiiernithiiR astarte Strccker, Proc. Ac. X. Sri. PliiJad.

xxxvi. p. 283 (1884) (Colorado). '

Smerintliiis cerijsii form astarte, 8niitli, I.e. snb n. 78 i

(1888). ' I

c. Sph. cerisyi ophthalmica.— p. 32 1. Pacific Snbregion.

Suierintliiis (iphthiihuica 15oi.sdiival, ///'//. .W. F.nl.

France p. 32 (1855) (Calif.).
Smeriiitliiis oplifhalmiciis (!), Clpmcns. ./oiirii. Ac. X.

Sci. P/ii/ail. iv. p. 185. n. SS (1859) (var. of ',

Siiicriiitliiis <ij,lliahiiir,i.K(\). Morris, r,,/. Lep. X.Aiii.

p. 2(1 (180(1).
Siiierint/iiis (iplitalniicns (I) I'.oisdmal. Spec. Gen.

Lep. Ilet. i. ).. 33, n. 2.3. t, 1, f. 1 (/,) (1875)

(Calif,),
SmerhitJiiis rancoiirerieiisis Bntlor, Travs. Zool. Soc.

Land. ix. p. 592. snb n. 2 (1877) (Vanconvei' I.).
Smerhithiis cer.i/.'iii foi-tn oplithalmiciis. Smith, I.e.

p. 240(1888).
Siiieriiitliits op)ithaliiiicns var. rancoiivereiisis (!), id.,

a'. Sph. cerisyi ophthalmica f. ophthalmica. —

p. 324.
b.' Sph. cerisyi ophthalmica f. pallidulus. —
p. 324.
Siiieriidhidiis /jallidiiliis var. Edwards, Froe.
r'a/if. Ac. Sci. vi p 91 (1870) (Calif.).
Sph. cerisyi saliceti.— p. 324.
Smei'inthii.<i opihthahnica Boisdnval, Bull. Soc. Ent.
France p. 32 (1855) (Mexico; -non Calif.).

Arizona. Mexico.

( 855 )

,Smeriiit/u(S opldhalmiciiK id., Ann. Snc. Ent. Behj.

xii. J). 67. n. 72 (1860) (partini).
Siiierint/ii'S xa/iivti id,. Spec. (nii. Lt/>. IIH. i. p. .'J.').

sill) 11. 2.') (lai-v.-i notii'. ) Miid n. Jl (187.0)

(Mexico).

Sphinx jamaicensis. -|>. 'iiM.

S/iliiii.i' nceUdtii^ jiiiiiniceiixit: \)y\\ry, Illiixtr. Ex. In>s. ii. p. 4.'!.

t. 25. f. 2. :]. k Fwler (177.3) ("Jam.iipn '' lop. pi-r. '.):
SphiDx oceUnl/i. K;iliriciiis. .s'z/.si. Ent. p. .O.'ifi. n. 1 (177."))

(partini).
SinKrinthiin geininiUii.s Say. Auier. Enl. i. [i. 25. t. 12(1 82 I ).
Sinffint/iii.t (jemin/iffi (!), Harris, in Sillim., .Imirn Sci. .\rl

xx.wi. p. 291. n. 1 (1839).
Snierinthis (/emiii'i (!), I'loisdnviil, /lull. .^nr. Enl. Eri(niv

p. 32 (185.0).
Snterintltii.'! exatecrdns, Jjintnrr, I'mr. Enl. .Sac. Pli'ilml. iii.
p. 665 (1864) (/.,;).).

a'. Sph. jamaicensis f. wh. jamaicensis. —p. 326.
I'dfiiiin.i nii/dp.^. I'.utli'r, 7'mn.i. Zool. Sac.
I.n,i.l. p r)9l. n. 2 (1877) (partini).
I)'. Sph. jamaicensis f. iKirm. geminatus. — p. 326.
c'. Sph. jamaicensis f. ab. tripartitus. — p. 326.
I'dlti.-ii/inlioln.'i Eiisniorintlin.^ (/emin/ilii.^ v.ar.
triparlilns (irote, ITan-l- Midl^x .\. Am.
p. 36 (1886).

Atlaiitie Nearotic
Region, onstw. to
Arizona.

Genus LXXXITT. Calasymbolus. p. 327.

278, Calasymbolas excaecata. p, ;!2'.i.

Sjiliinx e.icnecdUi Aliljot it Smith, Lep. Ilrnryi(( i. p. 19. t. 25

(/.,;-.,/.) (1797).
Pitcinhm excaecatus, IliilnKr, Ver~. hek. Sc/ini. p. 142. n.

1521 (1822).
/'nonius /nironiini (Jcvi-r, in llillm.. .Snmnil. E.i\ Sc/nn..

Znh: p. 12, r, 83.0. 836 (1S37).
I'nnniiis parnnlnns, (iroto, /In/I. /,'njlnlii .Sue. .V. J/, i. p. 23

(1873) (= ww/cc.?).

.'^nifrlnt/ni.^ e..;wrnln.^ (!), Soiilo, /'s,/c/n' viii, p, 1.05 (1897).

279. Calasymbolus myops.— |i. 33ii.

."^p/ilnx nnjops AKIxit A- Siiiitli, /,-■. i, p, 51. t. 26 (/.. p., /.)

(1797).
Snifirint/ins rosacenrnm Hoisdmal. .s'/zw. lu'n. ],!p. i. t. 15.

f, 4 (1836).
Smerini/i,H.% cerri.v id.. Spec. litn. Lip. Hit. i. p. 42. sub n. 32

(1875).
Snierinl/ni.'i sorlii id., I.e.
S,ne,-intlin.s tilinslri id.. I.e.

*28(i. Calasymbolus astylus, — p. 331.

Spirtiix „.--f;/ln.-< Driirv, /lln.^fr. Ex. /n.i. ii. |i. 45, t,. 26. f. 2

it /?)/ter(1773) (N. ^ork).
Smerinthus io Griiv. in (iv'xff,, Anint. Kim/fl. xv, i, 83, f. 2
(1832).

Atlantic Nearotic
Kegion.

Atlantic Nearctic
Hegion, Colorado.

Atlantic Nearctie
Region : Canada
to N. York and
Pennsylvania.

Snicriiitliiis iiitei/erriiiiii Uariis. in llitclic, Nep. Ofol. .)A/.ss.,

App. (1835).
SMeriiit/iiis aHi/liin x nceUaUi = Snn'ri nl/iiis v:\r. intPf-

Okxms LXXXIV. Amorpha,— p. 332.

♦281. Amorpha populi. - !>. .333. .\tliintir P:Uapaictip

Sp/iiiix popiili ].iiiiu', .s'//.sV. .\'«//. I'll. X. |i. If^O. 11. 2 (1758). liofiidii.

n. A populi austauti. - p. 333. .\l<;ier.s Morocco.

Siiici-iiilhiiii auiildiili StMiiiliiii.'i>i'. I'i't. Xdiir. ii. p, l!)(l

(1877) (Al.i,'ioi-s).
Siiieri iithiifs poiipill ie,ri Uollier, ihhl. ii. p. 193 (1878).
SiiH'riiithiis (iiinliiiilt v.nr. ntfiiulinf/eri Aiist;iiit, Le

.Wihini/. ii. p. ^^."• (1S7'.I).
Siner'nillnts (iiislnnli \;ir. i/irani'i/d iil., I.e. iii. ]>. 2.'>7

(IcSSO) (Moii.lic; T;ui,>;iei).
Siiieri'iithis nimtaiili \iiv. incarmiln :ili. /iiiiuifulis Id.,

I.e. V. p. 350 (1S83) (Morocco).
Siiiri-iii//iiif! iivxtaiiti var. jldrn P.;ii-tel. in Itiilil, |

r,Vo.«.sWM//. ii. p. 198 (19(10).

I). A. populi populi.— p. 333. Europe, Syrin.

Sphinx populi Liniic, I.e.
Sphinx ireimihe Borkh.anpon, I?hniK May. i. \i. 019

(1793) (Oberhesspn).
Spliiiix popiilei {\), Wiilckon.ior, Faiiiie Pnri.t, //*.<i. ii.

p. 277 (1802).
Smprinihiis populi .ah. riifesceiis Solys.-L., .1/;/'. Sor-

Eiit. Bekj. i. p. 42 (1857).
Siiifvinthys populi v.ar. roseofiiic/a Renter, .ict. Sop.

F. /■'. Fenii. ix. 0. p. 20. n. 97 (1893).
Siiicriiithiis populi ab. fuc/isi Eartcl. Ac. p. 193

(1900) (Centr. Europe). I

SiitPrii(thus populi ,il). horlhmtseiii id., he. p. 194

(1900) (Hcisen ; rtoum.inia ; Belgium).
Ahim-pha popidi ah. .^iijfii.ta Tutt. flril. T.pp. iii.

p. 469 (1902).
Amm'-pha poprtli al>. pallida iil , /.c.

c. A. populi populeti. — ji. 335. C'aucasus to Altai,

Siiierintlnis popiihii lUeiiert, Lcp. Krtj. lleisc Persieii N. Per^iia.

p. 33 (J 809) (Mesclihet, ( 'horlog).
SiiiPrinthus populi, Lederer, Ann. Soc. luit. Ikhj. .xiii.

p. 28 (1870) (f'anca.-ns).
Smerinthus popidi var. jtupitletonnn, Staiulingor,

Stett. Ent. Z<it. xhiii. p. 05 (1887) (Usgent ;

(Vh). I

282. Amorpha amurensis. — p. 330. Palaoarctic Picgion.

Sphiit.r </v///((/rt<', Boisdiival [non Borkliaiisrii, 1793). Inil. ('hina.

Meth. p. 34 (1829) (Russ. mer.).
Sniefinthiis treinnlae var. ainiirensis Staudinger, in Rom.,

Mem. Lip. vi. p. 232. n. 220 (1892) (Amur). |

r 857 )

.1. A. amui'ensis amurensis. — p. ;13(). Rnssi.i to Aminlaud

Sphinx tremvhtp Boisilnval, I.e.
.^iiifi-inl/iiis po/i,i/;i Walker, /,/.<< Lr/,. [„.■<. 11. .1/.

\iii. p. 2U. suli II. .■) (1S5G).
,'<iii('rliitliiif! tirmiiliii' var. iitimven.'sis Slamliiiiji-i'. I.e.
Siiicriiithii.'i Iri'nniliii' var. iiiiiiirKii>ii.-< al(. rnsiicen :
StaiKliii-cr, /,-. vi. p. l?,'!. .siil. n. L-JO (1892) '
(.■Viiuir). I

li. A. amureusis siuica.— p. o.l7. 1 China.

CIi:ni>i LXX.W. Phyllosphingia. — p. •i'lT.

*2.'~!.'i. Phyllosphingia dissimilis. p. :!:^s.

Tr'iptinjn,! .lixaiiHUlx r.roiiicr, Hull. .\,-. SI. I'rterxh. iii.
p. 17.'.. II. 21'. (Ifilil) (r.ssiiri).
:i. P. dissimilis dissimilis. [i. .T.is.

Ii. P. dissimilis penindulans. — p. ;>;i8.

l'h;lllofiphl,i,ji,i /-^'/•»,/7/rAo;.s-,S\villliOc\ .{mi. .\l,iij. (Ci).
-xi.v. p. ini (ISO?) (.laiiitia llili.'^).

Pniilio Palaoantio
and Orioiital
Regions.

Pacili(> Palaoari'tic

Region.
N. India.

(iFA-rs [,XXXN'r. Pachysphinx.-p. .1:19.

*281. Pachysphinx modesta. — p. ;^>40.

Si,H'ri,ifhii.'< ,„o,l,:<:/„ llari'is, in Sillim.. .In„r,i. Sri. A li

x.x.wi. p. 292. n. li (1S:11M.
Si,u;-iiitlni^ i,H„lr><tH.^ (!), Walker. /./W /,('/). ///.«. /;. .1/. viii.

p. 24 S. n. II) (ISuH).
Smeriiit/iiis pi-iiiceps id., I.e. p. 255. n. 21 (1850).
Smrnntliu.<i popnlieola Boisdnval, Spi>e. Gen. Lep. llel. i.

p. 22. n. 9 (1875) (nom. nov.).
Stneriiithiis oceidenhilis var. Edw.'inls. ('idif. Ac Xal. Sei.

vi. p. 92 (1876).
Srnpri)}tliii,<i euhlei Tleizen.steiii, in .^crihiier'.-^ Mitnllih/ \.\ii.

p. 8r,l. fig. (1881).

.1. P. modesta modesta. p. ^41.

1 1. P. modesta imperator. p. :T12.

■'<nie,-i„ljni.-i ureiileiiUil i>! var. Kdwanls, I'ruc. Citlij.

Ae. Xiil. Sei. vi. [.. '.12 (187(;) (partiiii: Kt.

Ynma, Arizona).
SiiierintJni>i impendor 8ti-ockor, Lc/k Itliup. llel.

[.. 125. t, 14. f. :l ( ? ) (1S7S) (Arizon;i),
.1 P. modesta imperator t. (. imperator. — p. •'U.')
li . P. modesta imperator f. i. kunzei. -)>. 3l.i.
c. P. modesta regalis. p. :U;!.

SiiieriiithuH modesta, Clemens, Joura. Ac. X. Sei.

Philml. iv. p. 183. n. 80 (1859) (partim ;

Mexico).
Triplngmi Diodesla var. neeiilentiiH.i. Prucp i^iirm

Edwarils. 1870), lliul. Cenlr. Aiiier.. Lep. llel.

Suppl. p. .•111). n. 1. I. t;7. f. 2 (?) (1896)

(Duiango).

Nearrtic Rogion,
.Moxici).

Nonic-tic Rogion.

oxcopt the S.W.

Statrs.
Colorado, Arizona.

! iOwer Califoinia ;

Sonorn !

Mexico.

(^KNis LXXXVJI. Monarda.— p. .343.

*2S.'), Monarda oryx. — p. .ill.

.\/o,»mlri ori/.r Dnice. /.r. p. .TI7, ii. 1. t. .")S. f. 0 (1896)
(Jiilisfo),

(Iknms LXX.WIII. Cressonia. p. :>11.

*2i^(<. Cressonia juglandis. — p. ;V1.5.

Sjiliiii.r /iii//(iii<lif: AliUot i^- Smith, Lr/>. d'eon/in i. )>. T)?.

t. 29 (1797).
Sphinx imtahiJis M.-iitvn, Psi/che. \. 20. f. 49, t. 21. f. 53

(1797).
f'remmia jmlhim Strcckcr. A*'/-. AV^-//. //'7. \k •'''. '■ ''■ ''■ '1

(?)(I873) (Tex.'is).
( 'ivuMiiiiii^ rohinsriiii liutli'i', '/'rm/n. Xixil. Site. LihkI. ix.

p. .590. 11. 2 (1877) (N. ^•.ll•k).
('iv-tmniti hi/jtcrbn/ii Slnssim, A'///. A iiier. vi. p. .59 (1890)

( Fl.irida).

Atlantic No.arctie
Region.

SPHIN(nDAE SEMANOniORAE.-p. 347.

SrnFAMii.v SESIINAE.-p. 349.

Tribe DILOPHONOTICAE.— p. 352.

(tenus LXXXIX. Pseudosphinx. — p. 352.

*287. Pseudosphinx tetrio. — p. 353. Nentropicnl Region.

Sphinx tetrio Linne, i\frn>t. Plant p. 538 (1771) (Am. mor.).
Sphinx phimierine F.abricius. Ent. St/nt. iii. 2. p. 3fifi. n. 32

(1793) (snb. syn,). |

S/ihiji.v hdxdrulial Ornnwi; Pap. Exat. iii. p. 90. t. 240. f. f

(1779) (Surinam ; Onr.T9no).
Sphinx amlriibal (!), Pony. Ppnl. Up. t. 11 (1832) (('iilm).
Sphinx r)islica, Hopp. Siiriu. I'liml. iii. t. 101 (1852).
Pseiidosphiii.i- ohscxra Butloi'. Traiifi. Zudl. Sue. Lnml. ix.

p. 610. n. 2 (1877).

Genu.s XC Isognathus. — p. 354.

288. Isognathus leachi.— j). 355.

Sphinx Icachi Swainsoii, Zual. Illiish: iii. t. 150. f. 1 (1823)

(Brazil).
Anceryx scijron. Walker. Linl Lcp. Iti.-i. P. J/, viii. p. 225.

n. 5 (1856) (partim ; Villa Nciva),
Ancp.rip- caht(4:hi< BiMii(\\\\;i\. Spec. Orii. Up. U!l. \. p. 122.

n. 4(1875).
Isn(inathm metam/ron P.iitler. Prci: ZonJ. Sue. Lund. p. 258.

n. 51 (1875) (Villa Nnvn).
(0 Isogtiathiis pp.ddaiith'i. lii;iinini.'lianson. Iris xii. ]i. 117.

n. 23(1899).

Neotropical Region :
Surinam to S.
Brazil.

( 859 j

l'80. Isoguathus swainsoui. y. oS').

A in-rri/.r- sci/ron. Walker {nun Craiut r, 17lS(t) I.e. \iii. |i. I'-O.

II. 5 (1856) (paitini : Brazil).
Iswjiiiitlni>! isiniiiisuiti Felik-r. M'icj/. A'ltt. Mon. \i. p. 187.

II. 175 (1802) (Kiu Nugro).
hoijiiathns /miiuaa Hutlur. /'iw. /^w/. Nw. Low/. \>. -58

11. 50 (1875) (Ihazil).
Inu'jitdt/u'a /'I'liKisi's, Kill))-. (/<'(. Ac/'. //'■<. i. p. ti98. ii. 7

(1892):
(^) /tsoijiiiUhi'n iiQ(IU((iilhi, liuiiuiiigliaiust'ii, /c/.s xii. p. 118.

11. 21 (1899).

■•29". Isognathus scyron. p. ;i5ii.

Sphinx b-ci/run StoU, iu ( 'raiuer, I'a/). E.ml. iv. p. 2o.

t. :3U1. f. E (1780) (Siiiinaiu).
Anceri/.r pedihiil/n R(iiMlu\al, S/,ix. Uhi. Up. Ilii. i. l'. 121.
11. G. t. 7. f. I (J) (1875) (Cayenne).

291. Isoguathus menechus. -[1. 35<).

Anon-i/.r sriirvn, Waiki-r (nun Cramer, 1780) /.f. viii. p. 225.

II. 5 (1850) (partim ; Villa Nova).
(0 Sphin.r iniiKchiis Meiietric.s Knnin. ('wp. Aid in. Mn^.

I'rli-.. Up. ii. Siippl. [.. 90. 11. 1197 (1857) (('avenue;

Ancvripi: menechus BuiMliix ;il, /.r. i. p. 121. u. 7 (1875)

(Cayenne).
Ancei-i/.r i-iiiwsii, id.. I.e. p. 125. ii. 9 (1892) (partiui ;

Hia/il).
AiiMi-i/x pdvps id., l.r. \K 120. 11. 11 (1875).
IsuijiMlhns uinazuuicun iJiitler, Truiui. Zoul. Sue. LvmJ. ix.

p. 001. u. o. t, 94. f. 8 (1877) (Villa Nova).

292. Isognathus congratulans. — p 357.

Erlnnyia congratulans Crote & Robinson, I'ruc. Eat. Sue.
Philad. V. p. 107. 11. 105 (1805) (Cuba; noni. nud.)\
Grots, Ann. Lye. N. York viii. p. 200 (1867).

DilopJuonota, rimosa, Guudlach, Contr. Ent. Cubana p. 215
(1881).

293. Isognathus rimosa.— p. .•;57.

Erinni/is rimosa Grote, I^roc. Ent. Sue. J'hilad. v. p. 73. t. 2.
f.' 1 (c?) (1865) (Cuba).

a. I. rimosa rimosa.— p. 358.

Anceri/x sei/ron. \\'alker {non Craiiu-r. 1780), I.e. viii.

p. 225. n. 5 (1850) (partiui ; Haiti).
Aiteeri/.e mnechns I, UerricLi.-Scli., t'orresp. Bl. p. 150

(1863).
A ticeri/x SCI/run I, id., I.e. p. 59 (1805).
Eri)mi/is rimosa Grote, J'roc. Ent. Soc. Philad. v.

p. 73. t. 2. f. 1 (1865) (Cuba).
Erinnyis menechus id.. I.e. v. p. 75 (1805).
Isogtuithius rimosus (!) id.. Trans. Amer. Ent. Soe.

iii. p. 185 (1871) (Cuba).
Anceri/.e aiulae id. ik Rob., Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. ii.

p. 77 (1868) (nom. nud.).

Neotl'iipical Rej^ion .
Bra^iil.

Neiitropical Region :
\'eiie/.iiela, Guiana,
Para.

Neotropical Region
Brazil.

Neotropical Region
Cuba.

Neotropical Region.

Cuba, Haiti, Porto
Rico.

( 860 )

li. I. rimosa iiiolitus. i'. ;ias.

1 isuij iiathim si:>/ruii, hnui', in /lin/. ('cutr. Anier.,

Lcji. JIcl. i. [1. l.s. 11. 1 ().S8J) (('liiii(jiii).
Isuijiiuthns iitcliliiti Kdwarils, /;'/(/. Anirr. iii. |i. DH

(lfi87) (.Mexico).

c. I. rimosa papayae. p. .iS'J.

.\ ii(rri/.i' xci/ruH, ^V'.•llke^, I.e. viii. p. '22:). ii. 5 (iS.'jd)

(paitiui ; Vi'iie/.uelii).
(i) Aitceri/.inilenuti, (irotc it Itob., '/'/■(iiis. .iiKcr. h'lil.

Sue. ii. p. 77 (180f>) (/(o//(. ninL).
A itceri/.c jjaj><(i/(te \iv\sdnxn\, Sjjec. (Icn. Up. lUi. i.

p. 120. n. 10 (I.S75) (t'ayi'iiue).
Isuijiialltiis limra liuller, 'I'nmi: ZuuL Sue. Loud. ix.

p. GOl. 11, 2 (1.S77) (Vfuc/.iichi).

201. Isognathus excelsior, ji. .•i.j'.i.

Aiiceri/.c vxcdsior iSuisduval, I.e. i. p. 127. ii. 12 (1875)
(hal.. ?).

295. Isognathus caricae. — p. 3Git.

Sjj/iiH.r caricae Liniiu, Si/.'sl. \al. fil. x. p. I'Jl. ii. 'J (1758).
Sjthinx ciu-nn Cramer, /'ajj. E.ioL. i. p. 73. t. lU. f. v, (1775).
Auccri/.c caicun, Walker, List Lup. las. B. M. viii. p. 228.
11. 11 (185G).

< '. Aiuoricit

N'c'iRv.iifhi, (Jui.-iiiii.

Neutrupieal Kegioii :
Para.

Neotrupiial liegioii :
Venezuela to I'io
lie Jan.

Uenus XCI. Erinnyis.— p. 3GU.

296. Erinnyis alope. — p. 3G2.

Sphinx alope Driiry, lllvMr. Ex. Inn. i. p. 58. t. 27. 1. 1.

and Index (1773) (Jamaica).
Sphinx Jiavicans Goeze, Ent. Beijlr. iii. 2. p. 210. n 44

(1780) (Jamaica).
Sphinx fasciaia Swainson, Zvul. Jlluslr. iii. t. 15U. 1'. 2

(1823) (Jamaica?).
l'seudos])hinx scyron, Burmei.ster, Descr. licji. Anjeal. v.

p. 327 n. 2 (1878) (sub syu.).
Ancery.c edwardsi Butler, Pa^nlio i. p. 105 (1881)

(Florida).

297. Erinnyis lassauxi. — p. 3G3.

Anceri/x lassauxi Boisduval, Bull. Sue. Ent. France \i. 157.

II. 2 (1859) (Buenos Ayre.s).
Diluphunota lassauxi (!), Bunningliau.seii, Iris xii. p. 122.

n. 39 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).

a'. E. lassauxi f. lassauxi. — p. 3G4.

h'. E. lassauxi f. omphaleae. -p. 3G4.

Anceri/x umphalfae Boisduval, Cons. Lcp.

Guatemala p. 72 (1870) (Nicaragua).
Anceryx piper is Scliaufuss, Nunq. Otios. i.

p. 17 (1870) (Venezuela).
Dilophonota cercyon Burmeister, Descr. Rep.

Aryent. v. p. 332 (1878) (Buenos Ayres).
/Hlophonota jticta, Kirby, Oat. Lep. Uet. i.

p. 697. u. 11 (1892) (sub syn.).

Neotropical Region.

Neutro()ical Region.

( 861

*298,

(■ . E. lassauxl f. merianae. \>. 'M\.

Aaceri/x spw., UfiT.-SfL., r'.//-/-ee.y/. HUM y. (jU

(1805) (Cuba).
Erinnijis merlatuui Grote. I'rw. EnL Sue.

i'hilad. V. 1). 75. t. -1. i. i (1865)

(Cuba).
Aiweri/x jaiii/i/i"c llnisiluval, .S'/hx. (Hii. Ia'i>.

lit i. [I. i;jl. II. 17 (1875) (Ihiili).

il'. E. lassauxi f. impunctata. y. ;j05.

Eriuiiyis ello. y. :)ti5.

S,,h[,ixdU, LiuiiL-, Sipl. Sid. ni. .\. y. I'JI. ii. 11 (1758).

29'J. Ei'iunyis yucatana. - 1>. oGG.

I svijuuth Kn ifucalana l)iuif. Aim. .Mmj- .\. II. ((>). ii.

|i. 2:;8 (1888) (Vuc-iiliiu).
IsimiihUIikh i/iicalaniis, Kirby, Cat. Lup. lid. i. |i. G'JS.
11. 17 (1892).

;juO. Eriunyis oenotrus. — |i. •■iG7.

Sphiii.!: (iriiolriis (Stoll, in CVauiur, /'a/i. E.nd. \. y. ii.

t. 3(H. I', c (1780) (Suriiuiui).
Sjiltiii.r /iciiaeun Fabiiciu.s, Jhuil. Ins. ii. [i. 'Jj. ii. 11 (1787)

(AuiiT. luer. )
.Sjiliin.-: jikla .Se|i[). Sarin. Vliifl. ii. t. 'JO (1818) (y, lig.

mala).
Zviiil'm iitneus, Walker, LUl Lcii. [us. IJ. .1/. viii. |i. 193.

n. 2 (185G) (sub syii.).
/■Jrinin/is iite/anclwlica Crotc, I'njc. h'jil. Sor. I'hUiul. v.

1..' 77. I. •-'. f. 1 ((?) (18G5) (Cuba).
AiKxri/.r ptjirris, ill. k Kob., Trans. .Inicr. h'nt. Soc. ii.

p. 77 (18G8) (?).
Dilophonota aenotrus {'.), liutlcr, I'ruc. Zuul. Soc. Lund.

p. 484. n. 59 (1878) (Jamaica).
Dilophonota liippotlwon Burmeistt'i', 7>C6c';'. Ji'e/i. .{rijrnl. v.

p. 333 (1878).
Dlluphuiwla stiienu, Guiiillacli, <.'unir. Knt. C uhana y. 221

(1882) (sub syii.).

oUl. Eriiinyis crameri. — y. 3G8.

Sphin.c uvnutrus, auct. partiui, nvn Craiuui'.

Diluphonuta omphaleae, Butler [non Boi.silinal, 1870),

Trans. Zool. Soc. Loml. ix. ji. GOo. ii. 4 (1877)

(Me.\ico ; Haiti).
Dilophonota a-ameri Schaus, Enl. Sews i.\. y. 13G (1898)

( = oenotrus auct. partim).

o<)i. Erinnyis obscura. y. 3G8.

Sphin.r oliscara Fabricius, Si/st. Enl. y. 538. ii. G (1775)

(America).
Sphinx rustica Sehaller, Sati'rj'. .x.xiii. p. 50. t. 1. f. 11

(1788).
('lunis i>haluris, Kirby, Cat. Lep. lint. i. p. 702. sub ii. 1

(1892).

a. E. obscura conformis. p. 369.

Neotropical Region.

Xcotropical Region
0. America.

Neotropical Region
Texas, Florida.

Neotropical Region.

Ncotru[iical Region.

Galapago.s Islands.

( 862 )

|p. E. obscura obscura. p. .'iii'.). l ( 'ontinental Anifrica,

Kriiini/is sthciKi 1 1 iibner, .SVo/(»(/. A'..-, Schin. iii. I. M WrsI Indies.

(is-JlO (Sill. Vvm).
/■Jrinni/ln /lallidn Grote, /'rac. Kid. Sar. I'liilml. \.

\>. 7.S. t. 1. f. G (?)(18G5) ((Julia).
Eriniii/is rlnerusd itl. it Rol>., I.e. v. [i. IG.S. n. 71

(lbG5) (noin. uiiiL); (ii'otc, Ann. Li/c. ,\'. York-

viii. )). I'Ul (1867) (Cuba).

A iiiTi-i/.r rliKrliiLs I ioisiluval, ^. '(>//*■/(/. Ary;. (riniloiiula
y. 72 (1S7(I) (lIoudMi-a.x; Mexico).

:)0;3. Erinnyis domini^onis. -]>. 370. Neotropical Ke^'iou

Aiiccri/.i- iiliscnrd, AValker (non Fabricius, 1775), Lint Lt/i. 'IVxas.

//'.S-. /;. .)/. \iii. |i. -Ji'd. II. 7 (I85G) (jiai-tiiii).
/)i/ii/j/i(iiiul(i duiiiiiKjon.i.i liuller, /'rue. Zuul.Soc. Lomi. |i. J58.

ri. 5l' (1875) (Haiti).
Ihliilihonola rlutebus, Druue, in /iiul. Ci'iilr. Aiiivr., Le/i. IlH.

i. i>. 19. n. 5 (1881).
DUophiiiivta fusla Edward-^, yVy/(7/o ii. p. 11 (1882) (N.W.

'i'e.xas).

304. Erinnyis guttularis.— p. 371. Neotropical Region;

Aaixrij.f ijnMnlarh \\'alker, A(.b< Ac^i. Inn. li.M. \iii. p. -L'7. (Juba, Haiti.

n. 8 (185G) (Haiti).
Diluiihoiiota (jiillii ndis (!), Morri.s, Si/it. Lep. X. Am., //iil'j.v

(1862).
Anceri/.i: yiMululiti (!), Boisdnval, Spec. Gea. Leji. Hit. i.

p. 133. n. 21 (1875) (Haiti; Cuba).
Anceryx pallida id., I.e. p. 134. n. 22 (1875) (Cuba).
Ancerij.K? sivUlus id., I.e.

Genus XCIl. Grammodia. — p. 371.

*305. Grammodia caieus. — p. 371.

Sphin.i: eai.eas Ci'amer, Pap. E.wt. ii. p. 42. t. 125. 1'. v

(1777) (Surinam).
Sphinx eacus (!), Fabricius, Sjyec. Ins. ii. p. 151. n. 48

(1781).

Neotropical Region,
Florida.

Tribe SESIICAE.— p. 372.

Genus XCIII. Pachylia. — p. 372.

*30G. Pachylia ficus.— p. 373.

Sphiii.r Jicas Linnii, ,Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 491. n. 13 (1758).
Chaerucainpa erameri Meneti-ies, I'Jnwii. Cui'p. Anhn. Afna.

Petr., Lep. ii. p. 133. n. 1511. & Supj^l. p. 91 (1857)

(Babia).
Pwhyliu lynAxa Cleineus, .lourn. Ae. Nat. Sei. J'liilad. iv.

p. 159. .subn. 14 (1859).
Pachylia fivns var. venezuelmisis iScbaul'us.s, Niimj. Otius. i.

p. 16 (1870) (Venezuela).
Pachylia undnlifascia Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Land. ix.

p. 578. n. 2 (1877) (Haiti; Brazil).
Pachylia Jictis B. var. atemma Bonninghauseii, Iris xii.

p. 119. sub n. 27 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).

Neotiopical Region,
Florida, Texas.

( 80n )

."1)7. Pachylia syces.— ji. 374.

Sphinx fuKs, 8toll {uon Liiuic, 1758), in C'nuii., rap. Ex.

iv. p. I'lG. t. .■Jy-t. f. D (1782) (Surinam).
Etij/o syces Hiibner, Verz.hek. Sr/im. p. 132. n. 1124 (1822).
Sp/iin.r //us (!), (Uindlnch, C'oiilr. h'lit. Cuhaiui, p. 201

(ISSl) (sub synon.).

11. P. syces syces. — p. 375.

Sphiji.i-Jicns, Stoll, I.e.

I'acliylia iuornata Clemens, Journ. Ac. X. Sc. Philad.
iv. p. 159. n. 49 (1859) (Honduras; Brazil).

b. P. syces insularis.— p. 375.

I'dc/ii/lia Jicus, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii.

p. 189. n. 1 (1856) (partim).
Pachylia hwrnata, Grote (ixon Clemens, 1859), Proc.

Ent. Soc. PhUad. v. p. 63 (1865) (Cuba).
Pachylia syces, Butler, Trans. Zool. Hoc. Land. ix.

p. 578. n. 4 (1877) (Brazil; Jamaica; Haiti;

= inoriiata ex err.).

308. Pachylia darceta.— p. 376.

J'(ichi//iii Jiirceld Druce, in JJiol. C'eiilr. Ainer., Lep. Net.
i. p. 15. n. 2. t. 2. f. 4 (?) (1881) (('hiriqiii).

309. Pachylia resumens. — p. 376.

Pachylia resumens Walker, I.e. viii. p. 190. n. 2 (1856)

(Rio de Jan. ; Hondur.as ; Haiti).
Pachylia inconspicua id., I.e. viii. p. 190. n. 3 (1856)

(Jamaica).
Pachylia tristis Menetries, Enum. Corp. Anim. Mus.

Petrop., Lep. ii. Suppl. p. 91. n. 1510 (1857) (Brazil;

nom. indescr.).
Chaerocampa, versuta Clemens, Journ. Ac. Nat. Sci.

Philad. iv. p. 152. n. 38 (1859) (Mexico).

Ncdtropioal Iveginn.

C. and S. z\merica.

West Indies.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of W. Indies.

Neotropical Region,
Florida.

Genus XCIV. Oryba.— p. 378.

310. Oryba kadeni— p. 379.

Pachylia Icadeni Schaufuss, Kiniq. Otios. i. p. 16 (1870)

(Am. mer.).
Pdcliylia rohusta, Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lrp. 11 H. i. p. 135.

n. 1 (1875) (Brazil).
C'lanis imperialis Druce, in Lllol. Ceutr. A mer., Lep. /let. i.

t. 3. f. 1 (1883).
Orylia imperialis id., Ann. Mag. X. IT. (6). v. p. 213 (1890)

(Fern).

*311. Oryba achemenides. — p. 379.

Sjihiii.r achemenides Cramer, Paji. K.eot. iii. p. 53. t. 225.

f. V (1779) (Surinam).
Sphinx achmenides (!) id., I.e.

Oryba rohusta Walker, I.e. viii. p. 197. n. 1 (1856)
(Brazil).

Neotropical Region
8. America,
Chiriqui.

Neotropical Region
Honduras to
Bolivia and N.
lirazil.

< R(;4 )

(Iknis X<-'V. Leucorhampha. |i. •■"■so.
♦.Ml'. Leucorhampha triptolemus. — |i. .'i.'^l.

S/i/ii,i.i- /ri/ilii/ci)iii.s ('i-:\Uiet; I'liji. Ex. iii. p. Id. t. 2111. f. v
(ITT'.l) (."^lu-iuaiii).
.•;i.;. Leucorhampha diffusa.— p. .'!sl.

31 1. Leucorhampha ornatus.— p. 3S2.

Madoriix IriiiloleiHus, Bousduviil («o)t Cramer, 177II), Spec.

Gin. Up. IIH. i. {1. 154. n. 5 (1875) (Brazil).
Ileiiieroplanes o)virt<i(« Roth.schild, .Vwu. i^'oo/. i. p. 71. I. C.
f '.I ( ISi) 4) (" A'eneziielii " e.x err. ; S. Aiiierii-a).
313. Leucorhampha longistriga. — p. 3.-^2.

(iKxis XCVI. Madoryx,— p. 382.
*;;1G. Madoryx oiclus. — p. 3S3.

Spluii.i: oiclus Cramer, !.c. iii. p. 3'.l. t. "21G. t'. <' (1779)

(Surinam).
ifadoryx faumis Boisdnval, I.e. i. p. 153. n 4 (1875)
(Cayenne).

317. Madoryx pluto.— p. 384.

Sphinx pluto Crame;-, I.e. iii. p. 39. t. 210. f. e (1779)

(Surinam).
l[eiin'ro])l(ines plutoniiis Hiibntr, I'e)". heh. Sc/mi. \t. 133.

n. 1427 (1822).
Madoryx dehorrei Boisiluval, Lc. i. p. 155. n. 0 (1875)

(Brazil).
Hemeroplanes plutotonius ('.), Smith, Trans. Amer. Eiit.

Soc. XV. p. GO (1888).

318. Madoryx bubastus. — p. 385.

Spliinx huhdstas Cramer, Lc. ii. p. 84. t. 149. f. E (1777)
(" Coiomandel " loc. err.).
a. M. bubastus bubastus. — p. 385.
Spliin.c bubastus Cranur, I.e.
Sphinx didyma, Gmelin, Syst. Xat. i. 5. p. 2381.

n. 79 (1790) (partim).
Amplypterus biipastus, Hiibner, Verx. hck: Sc/im.

index p. 24 (182-).
Sphinx puree, Burmolster, Ab/i. X<it. (!es. Ihdle

p. 63 (1854).
..l/i:t(7oj'*/i' tyrto's Boisdnval, /.f. i. p. 151. n. 2. t. 4.

f. 4 (1875) (Cayenne).
Madoryx oiclus, Burmeister, JJeser. Ni'/i. Argent, v.
Atlas \>. 33 (1879).
h. M. bubastus butleri.— p. 38(i.

Aleuron butleri Kirby, Trans. Kiit.Soe. Loud. p. 240.
(it^77) (" We.st Indie.s" ex err.).

319. Madoryx pseudothyreus. — p. 386.

Calliomina uiclus / lleiTit-h-Sch., Corrcs/i. HI. p. 57 (1805)

(Cuba).
Ihmerojilanes psendoth yrcus Grote, Proc. Ent. Soc. Pliilad.

V. p. 41. t. 1. f. 1 (1865) (Cuba).

Ncdtrnpii-al JU'gion.

Neotropit-al Region :
Colomljia, Ecuador,
Bolivia.

Neotropical Region :
S. America.

Neotropical Region
Brazil.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of W. Indies.

N( otropical Region,
( xcl. of \V. Indies

Neutropicil Region.

S. America.

British Honduras.

Neotropical Region
Cuba, Florida.

( 865 )

3-20.

^321

322.

323.

321

Gents XOYII. Hemeroplaues.— [i. 3s7.

Heiueioplaues nomius.— p. 388.

CaUiiinuita notnlus Walkor, lAsl Lcp. ///.v. /.'. .1/. vlii. |i, 109.
n. 1 (1858) (Brazil).

. Hemeroplanes pan p. 388.

Sphinx pun Ciiimer, Pup. Ex. iii. p. 31). t. 21fi. f. l) (1779) i

(Surinam).
CaUonima denticidala Sclians, A'ut. Xeirn \i. p. 1 tl (1895)

(Jnlap.-,).
Ciiliuinmii ileiitinilatiiii), Dnice, in liiol. Ceiitr. Amei:, Lep.

Ifct. S^ppl. p. 300. n. 1 (b). t. G8. f. 2 (189G) (.Julapa).

Hemeroplanes grisescens.^ — p. 389.

('(lUiomiiui yrisescens Rothschild, Xov. Zvol. i. p. 73 (1891)
( ? , hab. ?).

Hemeroplanes calliomenae. — p. 389.

I'Jiilit iiip'diifs (!) (yilliniiieuiie |8ehaufus.s, Xunq. Otios. i. p. 19

(1870) (Venezuela). '
CiiUiomwn panl, Maassen, Stett. Ent. Zeit. xli. p. 51 (1880).
CaUiuiiiina lutesceiis Butler, Proc. Zoul. Soc. Lund. p. 5. t. 1.

f. 5 (1875) (Haiti).
('<dHoma{\)eUacomhei Rothsehihl Xov. Zn„l. i. p. 74 (1891)

(S. Domingo ; Venezuela).
Hemeroplanes paree.— p. 390.

Sphin.i- pai-cc Fabricius, SijhL Ent. p. 543. u. 24 (1775)

(Brasilia).
Sphinx licastus Stoll, in Cram., Pap. Ex. iv. p. 180. t. 381.

f. A. B (1781) (Surinam).
Sphinx g(dianna Burmeister, Sphhig. lints, p. 62 (1856).
Cfiliomnin lycastus (!), Walker, /.<■. viii. p. 110. n. 2 (1856)

(= puree ; partim).
Ccdiomma galiana {'.), Burmeistei', Besn: Iir/i. Arycnt. v.

Atlas p. 33 (1879).
CaUiommH parcae (!), Kirb_v, Cut. Lep. I/et. i. p. 64G. n. 5

(1892).

Hemeroplanes inuus. — p. 391.

('idliomma li/casius (\), Walker (wo;j Stoll, 1781), Z.c. viii.

p. 110. n. 2 (185G) (partim; Eio de Janeiro).
C'allionmia (/nUaiina, Butler (iron Burmeistfi', lS56),Tra7is.

Zool. Soc. Loud. Lx. p. 539. n. 5 (1877) (llio de Janeiro).
Cididnnnn (!) puree, Biiniiinghausen (?(0)( Fabiicius, 1775),

Iris xii. p. 123. n. 40 (1899) (partim).

Nootropic.'il Region

Guatemala to S.

Brazil.
Neotropical Region :

Mexico to the

Amazon.

Neotropical Region
Tiicuman.

Neotropical Region
Haiti, Cfolombia,
Venezuela.

Neotropical Region,
Florida.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of W. Indies.

Gents Xt'VllI. Stolidoptera.— p. 392.

•■320. Stolidoptera tachasara. — p. 392. Neotropical Region

Ahitron tachasara Druce, Ann. Mag. X. //. (G). ii. p. 23G V-, America, Veno-

(1888). zuola.

Gents XCIX. Protaleuron. p. 392.

■*327. Protaleuron rhodogaster.^ p. 393. I Neotropical Region

I Ecuador.

( m\ )

CiENi's C. Aleuron. p •!'.M.

*.'i2S. Aleuron carinata. — p. 305.

Kiii/o ainmita Walker, I.e. viii. p. 117. ii. 9 (ISSfi) (Puvii).
Aleuron chhiroptera, Boistluval, Cons. L!p. Gttutemala p. 71

(1870) (2)ai-tim ; Para ; " Guatemala" liaec spec. V).
Tyhgnathiis jihilumpeloides Fekler, Heixn Xoriirci, Lep. t. 75.

f. 11 (1874) (Amazons).
Aleuron orophilos Boisduval, Spec, (li'ii. Up. Ih't. i. p. 205.

II. 1 (1875) (Brazil).
Aleuron carinatum, id., I.e. 1. p. 20G. n. 2 (1875) (Para).
7\i/lognalhiis carinatiis, Mii.schler, Verh. Zool. Hot. Ges. Wieu

x.vvi. p. 349. t. 4. f. ;!.'3 (1877) (Surinam).

329. Aleuron ypanemae. — p. 390.

7';/lo(jnaiJiiis i/piineniae Hoisiluv.-il, I.e. p. 295. n. 4 (1875)
(Ypanema).
""0. Aleuron cymographum p. .".OCi.

.'?>1. Aleuron chloroptera. — p. 391).

S/Jiinx chhiroptera Perty, Del. Anlin. Art. p. 155. t. 31. f. 3

(1834) (Bras, australis).
Aleuron smerinthoides, Boisduval, I.e. p. 207. n. 4 (1875).
Aleiimn dlsSs id.. I.e. p. 207. sub n. 4 (1875).
3;i2. Aleuron prominens. — \k 397.

Kynjo prominens Walker. I.e. viii p. 115. n. 4 (1856)

(Brazil).
Ti/lognathus smeriiithoides Fekler, lieise Xorara, Lep. t. 82.

f. 5 (1874) (Amazons).
Aleuron pudens Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 207. n. 5 (1875)

(Brazil).
Eni/o promiscit-s (!), Burmeister, Descr. Nep. Argent, v. Atlas

p. 29 (1879) (partim).

333. Aleuron ipWs. — p. 398

Enyo ipMs Walker, I.e. viii. p. 110. n. 8 (1850) (Brazil;

partim).
C(d iomma rolatica 0\emeus, .loia-n. Acad. X. Sci. Philad. iv.

p. 142 (1859) (Brazil).
Tylognathus scriptor Felder, I.e., Lep. t. 82. f. 4 (1874)

(Amazons).

334. Aleuron neglectum. — p. 398.

Aleuron iphi^, Boisduval {non Walker, 1850). I.e. i. p. 295.
n. 3 (1875) (Cayenne).

Neotropical Begion :
iS. A merica, north-
ward to Bi-itish
Honduras.

Neotroj)ical Region :
Brazil.

Neotropical Region :
Bolivia.

Neotropical Region :
Nicaragua .south-
wards.

Neotropical Region
Brazil.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of W. Indies.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of W. Indies.

Genu.s CI. Enyo.— p. 399.

*335. Enyojapix. p. 399.

Sphiii.i- jii/ii.r Cramer, /Vj/j. E.r. i. p. 137. t. 87. f. c (1770)

(■'N. York " ejT. Icjci).
rniela / jopn-c (!), Walker. I.e. viii. p. 102. n. 2 (1850).
a. E. japix japix. — ji. 400.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of \V. Indies.

Mexico to the
Amazons.

( 867 )

b. E. japix discrepans. — p. tOO.

Unzehi discrepans Walker, I.e. viii. ji. Kil. n. 1

(1856) (Rio de Jan.).
Contipalpus siuxinctus Felder, Keisu Xovara, Lep.
t. 82. f. 6 (c?) (1874:) (America).

33('). Enyo pronoe.— p. 400.

i'nzela. pronoc Druce, Ann. .Uti;/. y. II. ((i). xiii. p. l(jS

(1894) (Belize; Chiriqui).
Unxela variegata Eothscliilil, jSuv. Zuol. iii. p. 23. ii. 5
(lS9(i) (Bolivia).

a. E. pronoe pronoe.

b. E. pronoe fuscatus. — p. 10 1.

Unzela spec, Bonninghausen, Iris .xii. p. 134 (1899)
(S. Catharina).

Southera Brazil.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of W. Indies.

Honduras to Bolivia
and Para.

iSta. Catharina.

Genus ClI. Epistor. — p. 401.

*337. Epistor lugubris. — p. 403.

iSphiti.v lugubris Linne, Mant. Plant, p. 537 (1771)
(Antigoa).

a. E. lugubris lugubris. — p. 4o+.
Spliin.i- lugubris Linne, I.e.
Sphiii.v J'egeus Cramer, I'uj). K.v. iii. p. 5G. t. 225.

f. E (1779) (Surinam).
Knyo phegeus (1), Hiibner, Verr.. be/,-. Sc/ini. p. 132.

n. 1422 (1822).
Triptogon fegas (!), Menetries, Enum. Corp. Anim.

Mus. Petr., Lep. ii. Suppl. p. 94. n. 1573 (1857)

(Haiti).
Epistor luctuosus Boisduval, I.e. p. 298. n. 2 (1875)

(Brazil).
Emjo luguhus (!), Bonninghausen, Iris xii. p. 131.

n. 66 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).

!■. E. lugubris latipennis.— p. 104.

338. Epistor ocypete. — p. 405.

Sphinx <ici/pele Linne, SijM. Xni. cd. x. [). 489. n. 4 (1758).
S/i/iin.r cnniertus Ci'amer, I'uji. Ki\ iii. |). 53. t. 225. f. a

( 177'.)) (Surinam).
Sphinx, f/annnt id., l.r. iii. p. 53. t. 22."). f. i; (1779)

(Surinam).
Eni/o lugu,hris, SVallengren, Oi'J'r. Vet. Ah. J/iiUf/l. p. 913

(1871).
Sphinx ozypete (!), Butler, Trans. Zoul. Soe. Lund. ix.

p. 541. sub n. 3 (1877).

339. Epistor gorgon. p. U»5.

Sphinx g<n-g(in ('ramcr, I.e. ii, p. 73. t. 112. f. K (1777)

(Surinam).
Sphinx li/elus iil., Le. iii. p. 56. t. 225. 1'. f (1779) (Surinam).

Neotropical and
Atlantic Nearctic
Region.

Neotropical and
Atlantic Nearctic
Region.s, excl. of
Jamaica.

Jamaica.
Neotropical Region.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of W. Indies.

( 868 )

340. Epistor taedium. — ji. loC).

J-Jnijo hjcUts, Wiilker {non Crainfr, 1779), List Lep. Ins.

Jl.Jf. viii. p. 115. n. 5 (1856) (i.artim; Brazil).
Eni/o ijoi'tjon, Butler {iion Cramer, 1777), Trans. Zool. Sue.

Lund. ix. p. 541. n. 4 (1877) (partim; Brazil;

Venezuela).
Enyo Utediiim Feliaus, Eiii. Ainer. vi. p. 19 (1890) (.Jalaia).

a. E. taedium taedium. — p. 407.

b. E. taedium australis. — p. 407.

Knijo li/clus, Walker, I.e. (partim).
Enyo gorr/on, Butler, I.e. ([lartim).
311. Epistor cavifer.— p. 407.

y/iyrens h/ctiis, Ilorrich.-Sch. {nou. Cramer, 1779), Ausser.

Schni i. f. 108 (1854) (Brazil).
Enyo gorgon, Butler {non Cramer, 1777), Trans. Zool. 6'oc.
LoniL ix. p. 541. n. 4 (1877) (partim).

Neotnipicil llcgiMii,
e.xcl. of \V. lndie.«.

Mexico to Colombia.
Brazil, Venezuela.

! Neotropical Ilegion :
S. America.
Panama.

Genus ClII. Pachygonia.— p. 408.

*312. Pachygonia subhamata. — p. 409.

J'erigonia sub/iriinata. Walker, List Leji. Ins. II. M. viii.

p. 102. n. 4 (1856) (partim ; Para ; Venezuela).
Mcuyroglossa giganten Schaufuss, Ximq. Otios. i. p. 20(1870)

(Venezuela).
Perigonia caliginosa Boisduval, Cons. Lep. Guatemala p. 66

(1870).
Perigonia nimerod id., I.e. p. 66 (1870).
Perigonia nimrod id., Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 324. n. 7

(1875).
Perigonia grandis id.. I.e.

Pachylia subtramata (!), Bonninghau.sen, Iris xii. p. 119.
n. 30 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).
343. Pachygonia caliginosa. — p. 410.

Perigonia suhhamata Walker, I.e. (1856) (partim ; Mexico).
Perigonia caliginosa Boisduval, Cons. Lep. Guatemala p. 66

(1870) (partim; Felder's figure).
Pachygonia caliginosa Felder, lieise Xorara, Lep. t. 75.
f. 10 (1874)'(Amazon.s).
34 1. Pachygonia hopfferi. — p. 410.

Pachygonia hopfferi Staudinger, Verh. Zool. But. Ges. Wien

XXV. p. 118 (1875) (Chiriipii).
Pachygonia hopp/eri (!), Druce, in IJiol. Centr. Amer., Lep.
Het. i. p. 4. n. 2 (1881) (partim).

345. Pachygonia drucei.— p. 411.

Pachygonia hopp/eri {]), Dince {non .Staudinger, 1875), liiol.

Centr. Amer., Lep. Het. i. p. 4. n. 2. t. 1. f. 1 (1881)

(Cliiriqui).
Pachygonia hopfferi, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 637. n. 2

(1S!)2) (pnrtini).

346. Pachygonia ribbei. p. 111.

Pachygonia rihbei Druce, in liiol Centr. Amer., Lep. llct. i.
p. 4. u. 3. t. 2. f. 2 ()SS1) (Cbiriqui).

Neotropical Eegion,
excl. of W. Indies.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of \V. Indies.

Neotropical Region :
Chiriqui to Bolivia.

Neotropical Region
Chiriqui,
Honduras.

N.'otroiiioal Itegion
I'liiriqui.

( 869 )

Genis civ. Himantoides. ]■. tl-.'.

'3i7. Himantoides undata. — \<. 112. Neotropical Krgion

Peri(jonia undata Walker. I.e. viii. y. 103. n. O (165G) J;uii:iica.

(Jamaica).

Genls CV. Cautethia. — ;>. 413.

34fi. Cautethia spuria. — \\ 413.

Oenosanda spuria Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lip. Hit. i. p. 319.
n. 2. t. 8. f. 3 (1875) (Me.xicn),

349. CautetMa grotei. — p. 414.

Cautethia spec, Butler, Papiliu i. \>. 10."i (1881) (Iiuliiui 11.

Fla.).
Cautethia grotei Edward.-^, ibid. ii. p. 10 (1882) (Indian R.,
Fla.).

*350. Cautethia noctuiformis.— p. 414.

Oenosanda noctuiformis Walker, I.e. viii. p. 232. n. 1 (185G)

(St. Domingo).
Braesia hipparsris Grote k. Robinson, Trans. Amer. Ent.

Sue. ii. p. 77 (1869).
Cautethia grotei, Gundlach, Conlr. Ent. Cnhana p. 179

(1882) (Cuba).

Neotropical Region :
Mexico.

Neotropical Region :
Florida, Bahamas.

Neotropical Region :
Cuba, Haiti, Porto
Itico, St. Thomas.

Genus CVI. Nyceryx.— p. 414.

*351. Nyceryx hyposticta. — p. 416. Neotropical Region

Amhidijx hijposticta Feldcr, Iieise Xovara, Lep. t. 77. f. 2. 3 Venezuela and

(1874) (Colombia). Colombia to
Xi/ceri/.v vega Boisduval, Spee. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. l<i. n. 1 Bolivia.

(1875) (Colombia).

352 Nyceryxericea.— p. 416. Neotropical Region :

Pachygonia erieea Druce, Ann. Mag. X. II. (6). ii. p. 235 [ Honduras to

(1888) (Chiriqui). I Colombia.

Pachygonia coffeae, id., in Biol. Cenlr. Amer., Lep. Het.
Sitjrpl. p. 229. n. 4 (1896) (Honduras; Chiriqui;
not "BrazU").

353. Nyceryx coffeae.— p. 417. Neotropical Region;

Perigonia coffeae Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 101. S. America, north-

n. 2 (1856) (Brazil). j ward to Honduras.

Macroglossa ahboti Schaufu.ss, Xunq. Otios. i. p. 21 (1870)
(Colombia).

Pachygonia hoisduvali Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. vs.. i
p. 633 (1877).

354. Nyceryx magna.— p. 418. Neotropical Region :

Perii/onin magna Felder, Ii'eisc Xorara, Le/i. t. 75. f. 12 Peru, Ecuador.

(1874) (Peru).

355. Nyceryx tacita.— p. 418. ' Neotropical Region :

Perigonia tacita, Druce, xlnn. Mag. X. U. (6). ii. p. 236 i 'Me.xico to Bolivia.
(1888) (Chiriqui). i

( 870 )

35(). Nyceryx maxwelli. — p. 419.

I'achi/ijiinia maxwelli Rothschild, Xov. ZuuL iii. p. '1 (1S96)

San Augustino, Bolivia).
I'aclaiijonla nlmirll id., I.e. expl. of t. xiii. f. 3 (1896) (hips,
(ill.).' '
3j7. Nyceryx nictitans. p. 119.

I'ei-ifjonia nidi tans, Boisduval, Spec, (,'cii. IJji. llil. i.

p. 322. n. 1 (1875) (Mina.s Geracs).
I'eriijoiiia .spec, Buiiiiinghauseii, Iris xii. p. 133 (1899)

(Rio Grande).

a. N. nictitans nictitans.— p. 120.

b. N. nictitans saturata.— p. 420.

358. Nyceryx continua.— p. 120.

Lophura conlinun Walker, I.e. viii. p. 108. u. 5 (1856)

(Espirito Santu).
Pi'i-if/otiia distans Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 32-1. .sub n. G (1875).

359. Nyceryx alophus.— p. 421.

I'erigonia nep/iiis var. alophus Boi.sduval, I.e. i. p. 323.
sub n. 5 (1875) (Bahia).
a. N. alophus alophus. — p. 421.
1). N. alophus ixion. — p. 421.

I'erigonia i.rion Burmeister, Descr. Ri-p. Argent, v.

p. 345. 515 (1878) (Paraguay; Buenos Ayrcs).

Perigonia nephus, id., I.e. Atlas p. 29. t. 10. f. 6

(1879) (S. Cruz de la Sierra, Eol., Gran

Ohaco).

3(50. Nyceryx nephus.— p. 422.

Perigonia nephus Boisduval, I.e. p. 323. n. 5(1875) (Brazil).

361. Nyceryx riscus. — p. 422.

Enyo riscus Schaus, Ent. Amer. vi. p. 20 (1890) (Mexico).
Paehygonia creusa Rothschild, N'ov. Zool. i. p. 665 (1894)
(nam. mid.).

362. Nyceryx stuarti. — p. 422.

Pachygonia stuarti Rothschild, I.e. i. p. 665 (1894) (R.

Chachyaco).
Emjo riscus, Druce, Biol. C'enlr. Amer., Lep. Ilet. Suppl,

p. 302. u. 2 (a) (1896) (partim).

Neotropical Region
Bolivia, Porn.

Nentr(iiiical Region
S. America.

S. Brazil.

Peru.

Neotropical Region :
S. Brazil.

Neotropical Region.

Brazil.

Paraguay, Bolivia,
Argentina.

Neotropical Region :
Brazil.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of W. Indies.

Neotropical Region ;
Peru, Bolivia.

Genus CVII. Perigonia. — p. 423.

'.W.'k Perigonia divisa. — p. 424.

Perigonia spec, Herrich-Sch., C'orresp. III. p. 57 (18G5)

(Cuba).
Perigonia divisa Grote & Rob., Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. v.
p. 153. n. 26 (1865) (Cuba; nom. mixl); Grote, Ann.
Lye. N. York viii. p. 199 (1877).
364. Perigonia grisea. -p. 424.

3G5. Perigonia pallida, p. 425.

Neotropical Region
Cuba.

Neotropical Region :
Peru, Bolivia.

Neotropical Region :
Venezuela, Argen-
tina.

( 871 )

*3Gil. Perigonia stulta. — p. 426.

J'eriffunia xiultu Herrich-Sch., Akss. Srhni. i. f. 106 (1851).
Perigonia hisca, Wiilker, List Lep. Ikx. Jl. .1/. viii. p. lol.
n. 1 (1856) (partim).

;it)7. Perigonia lusca. — p. 42(i.

SpliiiLe Insca Fabriciius, Gen. Ins. p.
uierid.).

a'. P. lusca f. lusca. — p. 127.

(1777) (Am.

b'. P. lusca f. passerina. — p. 427.

Perigonia passerina Boisdiival, ripic. Ght.

Lep. HH. i. p. 327. n. 12 (1875) (hab. ?).

Pwhygonia lusca, Burmeister, Descr. Rep.

Argent, v. p. 356, (1878) (Bolivia;

Buenos Ayi-es).

e'. P. lusca f. ilus. — p. 428.

Perigonia ihis Boisduval, Cons. Li-p. Guate-
wain p. 66 (1870) (Honduras; INIexico).

d'. P. lusca f. interrupta. — p. 428.

Perigonia lusca Walker, I.e. viii. p. 101. n. 1

(1856) (partim).
Perigonia interrupta id., I.e. xxxi. p. 29 (1864)

(Mexico; Guatemala; Haiti).
Macroglossa d</to Scbaufuss, Xunq. Otios. i.

p. 21 (1870) (" Afr. " err. loc. !).
Perigonia restiiuta, Druce, in Biol. Centr.

Am., Lep. Ilet. Suppl. p. 292 (1896)

(partim).

e'. P. lusca f. restituta.— p. 428.

Perigonia lusca. Walker, I c. (partim).
Panacra restituta id., I c. xxxi. p. 32 (1864)

(Mexico).
Macroglossa dota v. a£inis Scbaufuss, Nimq.

Otios. i. p. 21 (1870) (Venez.).

f. P. lusca f. tenebrosa.— p. 429.

Stenolophia tenebrosa, Felder, Reise Xovara,

Lep. t. f. 82. f. 3 (1874).
Stenolophia restituta, Rotbscbild, Xov. Zool.
i. p. 69 (1S94).

36.S. Perigonia lefebraei.— p. 429.

Marroglossa lefehraei Luca.s, in Sagi-a, ///.t/. ( 'u/ki vii. p. 289

(1856) (Cuba).
Macroglossa lefeJirrii (I), Herricb-Sch., Corresp. HI. \i. 147

(1863).

369. Perigonia jamaicensis. — p. 429.

Perigonia jamaicensis lloth.scliild, Xoi\ Zool. i. p. 69 (1894)
(Jamaica).

37n. Perigonia glaucescens.— p. 429.

Pcrig'i/iii( glaucescens Walker, List Litjt. /ns. II. M. viii.
p. 103. II. 5 (1856) (Haiti).

Neotropical Region :
S. America, north-
ward to (luate-
mala.

Neutroi>ical it'.'iriuii.

Neotropical Region
Cuba, Haiti.

Neotropical Region
Jamaica.

Nootropic
Haiti.

( «72 )

Genus CVllI. Eupyrrhoglossum.— p. 430.

♦371. EupyiThoglossum sagra. — p. 430.

Macr,nil<,.s><asii<jru Toey, Vent. Up. Cnha t. 19 (1832) ((.'ul.a).
M(icro(jlo8sa hurpijia Sduuifitss, Xiui'j. Olios, i. p. 22 (1870)
(Venezuela).

372. Eupyrrhoglossura corvus. — p. 431.

Macrixjlo'isa corvus Boisduval, Cons. Lip. Gtiatein. p. G6

(1870) (Nicaragua).
Eiipi/rrho(jlosmtin cecidus Diuce, in BioL C'enir. Amer., Lep.

J/et. i. p. 2. n. 2 (1881) (partim).

Genus CIX. Sesia.— p. 432.

373. Sesia ceculus.— p. 433.

Spihinx ceculus Cramer, Pap. E.c. ii. p. 80. t. 146. f. « (1777)

(Surinam).
Mcwroglossum Jhsdatuni Swainson, Zool. lllustr. iii. t. 132.

f. 2 (1823) (Brazil).
Sphinx stdlatarum ji. Sphiii.r ciciilus (I), Gmelin, Sijsi. Nat.

i. 5. p. 2387. n. 27 (1790).

374. Sesia blaini. — p. 434.

AeUopus hlaini Herrich-Scli., Ausser. Schin. ii. f. 553 (1869)

(Cuba).
Macrofflossa aedon Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. IIH. i. p. 357

n. 40. t. 11. f. 1 (1875) (Cuba).

375. Sesia tantalus. — p. 434.

Sphinx tantalus Linne, Si/st. Nat. ed. x. p. 493. n. 23 (1758).
(?) Sphinx icion id., I.e. n. 25 (1758).

a. S. tantalus zonata, — p. 435.

Sphinx zonata Drury, lllustr. Ex. Ins. i. p. 57. t. 26.

f. 5 & l7ulex (1773) (St. Christopher).
Sphin.v terpunctata Goeze, Ent. Beylr. iii. 2. p. 216.

n. 43 (1780) (St. Christopher).
Maa-oglossa tantalus, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. 31.

viii. p. 88. n. 4 (1856) (partim; Jamaica;

S. Domingo).
Sphinx tripuncta(l), Butler, I.e. (sub .synon.).

b. S. tantalus tantalus. — p. 435.

Sjiliinx tantalus Linno, I.e.

Macroghssa sisi/phus Burmeister, Sphimj. Bras. p. 73.

n. 2 (1856) (Eio de Jan.).
AeUojms titan, id,, IJesa: Itlp. Aryent. v. p. 358

(1878) (partim).

c. S, tantalus clavipes.— p. 436.

AeUopus tanUdus, Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. X. Sc. i.

p. 19 (1874).
Oellopus [[) tantalus, Edwards, Ent. Amer. iii. p. 163
(1887) (pupa, Mexico).
376. Sesia titan. — p. 436.

Sjihiux titan Cramer, Pap. Ex. ii. p. 73. t. 142. f. f (1777).
Mucroglossa tantalus, Walker, I.e. viii. p. 88. n. 4 (1856)

(partim).
AeUopus fadus, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Bond. ix. p. 530
n. 2 (1877) (partim).

Nerjtro2)ical Region.

Neotropical Region :
Nicaragua to
Bolivia.

Neotropical Region,
cxd. of W. Indies.

Neotropical Region :
Cuba, Jamaica,
Porto Rico.

Neotropical Region,
northward into the
Nearctic Region.

West Indies, Florida.

Eastern 8. Ameiica.

C. America and
Andes of S.
America.

Neotropical Region,
northward into the
Nearctic Region.

( 873 )

377. Sesia fadus. — p. 437.

Splunx fahis Cramer, I.e. i. p. 95. t. Gl. f. c (1775)

(Surinam).
Maero(jlossuiii anniilosum >S\vaiiison, ZooL llladr. iii. t. 132.

f. 1 (1823) (Brazil).
Macroi/lossa hulteala Kirtlaiul, in Sillim., Joiirn. Sc. Arl (2).

xiii. p. 337. lig. (1852) (Ohio).
Macroylossa titan, Burmeister, Sphing. Bras. p. 73. n. 3

(1856) (partim ; Colombia ; Venez. ; Guiana ; N.

iSrazil).
Macroylossa tuntahis, Walker, I.e. viii. p. SS. n. 4 (185G)

(partim).

Nfcjtropical Region .
northward into the
Nearctic Rei'ion.

Genus CX. Haemorrhagia. — p. 438.

378. Haemorrhagia venata.- p. 442.

Macroglossa veiiataYelAer, Sit:. Ber. K. K. Ak. Wins. Wien
xliii. p. 29. n. Gl (1861) (Amboina).

*379. Haemorrhagia thysbe. — p. 442.

Sesia thijshe Fabricius, Sijst. Ent. p. 548. n. 4 (1775)
(America).

a". H. thysbe f. loc. fuscicaudis. — p. 443.

Sesia fuscicaudis Walker, List Lep. Ins.
B. M. viii. p. 83. n. 6 (1856) (Georgia),
b'. H. thysbe f. thysbe. — p. 443.
Sesia thtjsbe Fabricius, I.e.
Sphinx pelasgi'S Cramei-, Pap. E.eot. iii.
p. 93. t. 248. f. B (1779) (N. York;
" Jamaica " err. loci !).
Sesia ruficaudis Kirby, in Richards., Fauna

Bor. Am. iv. p. 303 (1837).
Maa-oylossa etolus Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep.

HH. p. 370. n. 59 (1875).
Ilemaris thishe (!), Soule, Psyche viii. p. 155
(1897).

c'. H. thysbe f. cimbiciformis. — p. 444.

Sesia cimbiciformis Stephens, Illustr. Brit.

Ent., Hanst. i. p. 135. n. 3 (1828).
Sesia thysbe. Wood, Ind. Ent. p. 247. t. 53.

f. 29 (1854).
Se^ia rufcaudis. Walker, i.e. viii. p. 82. n. 4

(1850) (partim).
Ilaemon-hayia Jloridensis Grote, Ann. Li/c.

X. York viii. p. 439. t. 16. f. 20 (s)

(1867).
Sesia th:;she nniforniis Grote i^i: Jinli., Tr((Hs.

Amer. Ent. Soc. ii. \>. 181 (1S68)

( = ruficandis Walker).
Ilaemorrliayia bnff'al-oensis (Jrolc, .(/(/(. Li/c.

N. York viii. p. 439. t. 16. 1. IS (^J). 1!)

(?) (1867) (BuftUlo).
Macroylossa jiyramns lioi.sduval, Spec. (lln.

Lep. Jlil. p. 372. n. G2 (1875).

(Oriental Region ■
Amboina.

Atlantic Nearctic
Region

( 874 )

3X0. Haemorrhagia gracilis.— !>. 145.

Srxid riiJicHiiili.t, Walker {non Kirliy, 1837), /.c. viii. p. 82.

II. 4 (1851!) (partim ; N. York).
llaeinuvrli(i(jiii gracilis Grdte & Robinson, I'nic. Enl. Soc.

riiilad. V. p. 1 i9. 171. t. 3. f. 1. 2 {(^) (1805) (('aiuida

West).

381. Haemonhagia difiBnis.— p. 440.

Sphinx J'licifdniiis, Abbot it Siiiitli {non l.iniu'', 1758), Ins.

(Jvorgia i. p. 86. t. 43 (1797).
Miicroylossa dij/inis Boisilnval, Sj>ec. Gin. Up. II H. i. t. 15.

f. 2 (1836).
Sphinx fiisifurin is {\), Kiib}-, Cat. Lcp. IIul. i. p. 026.

sub II. 21 (1892).

a. H. difRnis diffinis. — p. 447.

a'. H. diffinis diffinis f. vern. tenuis p. 447.

I/riimris tennis Grote, Ball. Buffalo Soc. iV.

Sc. i. p. 4. 18. t. 1. f. 6 (1874) (N. York;

Penn.).
Macroglossa /idiiosa Strecker, Lep. lihop. Ilet.

p. 93 (1874).
Hemaris metathetis Butler, Trans. Zool. Sue.

Lond. '\^. p. 519. n. 7 (1877) (Texas).
Hemaris diffinis, Beuteniuiiller, Bull. Amer.

Mus. X. Sc. vii. p. 278. t. 2. f. 4 (1895)

(N. York ; V. vi., vii. viii.).
li. H. diffinis diffinis f. aest. diffinis. — p. 447.
Macroylossa diffinis Boisduval, / c.
Sesia fud/orniis^, Emmons, Nat. Hist. X.

Yorkp. 221. t. 32. f. 10(1854).
Hemaris ntarginalis Orote, I.e. i. p. 6. IS.

t. 1. f. 10 (?) (1874) (Michigan).
c'. H. diffinis diffinis f. aest. axillaris. — p. 448.
Sesia. a.rillaris Grote <fe Robinson, Trans.

Amer. Ent. Soc. ii. p. 180 (1868) (Texas).
Sesia grotei Butler, Ann. Mag. X. H. (4).

xiv. p. 365 (1874) (Texas).
Macroglossa aethra Strecker, Lep. Rhop. Net.

p. 107 (1875) (Montreal).

b. H. diffinis senta. — p. 448.

Macroglossa senta Strecker, Repl. Chief Engineer
1878, A2}p. p. 1858. t. 2. f. 1 (1879) (N. Mexico).
Hemaris ruhens, Hanbani, Canad. Eut. xxxi. p. 49
(1899) (Manitoba),
c H. diffinis thetis. — p. 449.

Macroglossa thetis Boisduval, Bull. Soc. Ent. France
p. 32 (1855) (Calif.),
d'. H. diffinis thetis f, thetis. —p. 449.
Macroglossa thetis Boisduval, I.e.
Hemaris palpalis Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc.
X. Sc. ii. p. 145. 224. n. 2 (1875)
(Gilroy).
Hemaris rubcns EiUvanls, I'roc. Calif. -If. Sc.
vi. p. 88 (1876) (Oregon; Lake Taboo).

Atlantic Nearctic
Region.

Neaictic Region.

Atlantic Subregiou.

Rocky Mts., from
New Mexico to
Montana, Mani-
toba.

Pacific Subregiou :
Arizona,California
to British Colum-
bia.

C 87.T )

e'. H. diflSnis thetis f. cynoglossum.— p. 440.

Ilemaris c>/noijlo.fsinti Ivhvaiils, /.r. vi. i>. 8S
(187(i) (Ciilif.).

38:2. Haemorrhagia brucei.~p. 4;j(i.

Hemaris hrucei French, Citiiail. Ent. .xxii. p. 13:i (1S90)
(Colorado).

383. Haemorrhagia tityus. — p. 450.

S/Jihi.r li/i/)is Liiinc, S)/st. Xiil. ed. .x. p. 41)3. n. 24 (1758).

.1. H. tityus alaiana. — p. 451.

Macroglosiiafuciformis, Grum-Grsch. ,inRoin., Alhn.
Lep. iv. p. 514. n. 211 (1890) (Alai Mt^*.).

1). H. tityus tityus. — p. 451.
Sji/iiii.r titi/us Linne, I.e.
Sphinx bombyliformi.-i id., I.e. n. 27 (175S) (Eiiropa ;

haec spec. ?).
Sphinx pm-cellus yS. Spliin.c bombyliformis id., /.<■. ed.

xii. p. 801. -sub n. 18 (1767).
Sphinx fuci/omiis fS. SjAin.v tityua id., I.e. p. 803.

sub n. 28(1767).
Sphinx musca Retzius, Gen. Ins. p. 33. n. 23 (1783).
Jfacroglossa scahiosae Zeller, Stett. Ent. Zeit. xxx.

p. 387 (1869).
Macroglossa knautiae id.. I.e. (18G9).

384. Haemorrhagia radians. — p. 452.

Sc.siti, i-iiilia/is Walker, List Lep. Ins. 71. J/, viii. p. 84.

n. 8 (1856) (Shanghai).
/feiiKiris fucifm-mis, Bartel, in Riild, 6Vysssc"/(»(. ii. p. 234

(1900).

a'. H. radians f. mandarina. — p. 452.

Ilemaris mandarina Butler, I'roc. Zool. Soc.

Lond. p. 239. n. 2. t. 36. f. 2 (1875)

(Shanghai).
• Macroglossa fuclformis, Graeser, BerJ. Ent.

Zeitschr. xxxii. p. 106. n. 196 (1888)

(Amu rid.).
JIacroglossa fucij'ormis var. brnnneobasalis

Staudinger, in Rom., Afem. Lep. vi.

p. 241. n. 232 (1892) (Amurland).
Ilfmaris scahiosae var. brunnanbasalis id., in

Stand. & Keb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 105.

sub n. 774 (1901).
b'. H. radians f. radians. — p. 453.

Sesiri. radians Walker, I.e. (Shanghai).

385. Haemorrhagia fueifonnis. — p. 454.

Sjihiii.i- /iwifiirinis Linne, St/st. Xal. ed. x. p. 403. ii. 28
(1758).
a. H. fuciformis fuciformis. — p. 453.
Sphijix fucij'ormis Linne, I.e.

Sphinx variegata Allioni, Mel. Soc. Ttirin. p. 193
(1766).

Rocky Mts. :
Colorado, l^tah.

Palaearctic Region,
eastw. to the Aliii
Mts.

Alai Mts.

Europe, Western and
Central Asia.

Pacific Palaearctic
Region.

Palaeirctic RHsjion.

Europe to Central
Asia and Kashmir

( 870 )

,'</,/ii,i.i-/iiri/oriii!>i{'.), Miillir, .\((/('j-N. v. 1. [>. (J43.

II. -JS (1771).
,Sj,/,l„.r l,o„i/,;/lijon,us, llli-c-r, in llcii. .^.- ScliilV.,

I'd-::. II'(V« c.l. ii. [>. 22 (1S(J()).
Sesidfusifurmis (!), Leoc-li, in i>re\\>;t., /''ilinh. Em:

iv. p. 131 (1815).
Macrtiyliifisd milesiformis Ti-citsclikr, in ()( li.s.,

Schiiielt. Knr. x. i. j). 125 (1831).
Macroylossa loiiicerac ZcUer, ,'^tnlt. A'lit. Zrif. xxx.

p! 387 (18G!)).
Macrotjlossa CdpriJ'vllt id., I.e. (1SG9).
Macnii/lossa Jiombyliforinif! \av. rahnsla Alplioraky,

Urn: Soc. Ent. Ross. .xvii. p. 17 (ltS82).
IlemHris similiinin Moore, /'roc. Zool. Soc. Lond.

p. 391 (1888) (Kangra).
Macroijlossa homhi/Hformis viir. Iteynei Bartol, Ent,

Xtu-hr. x.xiv.'p. 337 (1898).

ii. H. fuciformis ganssuensis. — p. 455.

Miicroc/lossa (/anssi(.ensis, Grum-Grschm., I/or. Soc.
Eld. Ross. xxv. p. 461. n. 47 (1891) (8inin).

c. H. fuciformis affinis. — p. 455.

Jliicror/lossa a(/uiis Bremer, Bii/l. Ac. St. PHcrsb. iii.

p. 475. n. 27 (1861).
Miicroylossa sieholdi Oi'-ca, L(p. Jtipon p. 35. n. 76

(isGS).
Sesid mhiteli/i. Butler, A>ui. Mag. X. II. (1). xiv.

p. 367 (1874) (Hakodate).
Mucroiilnssa homhyliformis, Gracser, Bed. Ent.

Zeitsclir. xxxii. p. 106. n. 195 (1888) (Aimirld.).

a' H. fuciformis f. affinis.— p. 456.

Ii'. H. fuciformis affinis f. eonflnis. — p. 456.

J/dcro'jlossa aj/i/iis xav. ! (ab.) confinls {bom-
bjjUfcrmis var. ?) Staudinger, in Rom.,
ilein. Lep. vi. p. 240. sub n. 231 (1892)
(Amurland).

Macrof/lossa cdternata, Bartel, in liiilil,
Grossschm. ii. p. 232 (1900).

t'. H. fuciformis affinis f. alternata. — p. 456.

Sesia alternata Butler, Ann. May. X. II. (4).

xiv. p. 366 (1874) (Hakodate).
Macroghssa affinis, Pixsen, in Rom., Mem.

Up. iii. p. 323. n. 101 (1887) (Corea).

386. Haemorrhagia beresowskii.— p. 457.

Ilciiiiirii bcre-'ioirsli'i Alplierak}', in Rom., J/uii. Lip. ix.
p. 120. t. 12. f. 9 {$) (1897) (Se-tsrhucn, June).

387. Haemorrhagia staudingeri. — p. 457.

Hemaris staudingeri Loecb, Eitloin. xxiii. ji. 31 (1890)

(Chang-yang).
Maa-oglossa affinis, Staudinger, in Roni,, J/iin. I.cp. vi.

p. 240. n.' 231 (1892) (partiiu).
Muaroylossa alternata, Bartel. in \\'\\\\\,Grosssclun. ii. p. 232

(i900)(partim).

Thibet.

Pacific Palaeaiotie
Region.

Pacific Palaearctic

Region : China.

Pacific Palaearctii
Reirion.

( 8"" )

a. H. staiuliiigeii ottonis.— ]>. 457.

MucnujloHM cj/iiiis, StMU(liiii.'t'r (110,1. r.iTiiicr, ISlil),

li. H. staudiiigeri staudingeri.— p. 4.38.

388. Haemorrhagia samidersi. — j). 458.

.S'es/a saumlersi Walker, List /,e/>. Ins. li. .1/. viii. )>. 83.

n. 7 (185G) (N. Imlui).
.]fnrr(i(/lossa ci(rtisi Eoisdiiviil, S/k'C. den. Lep. 11<I. i. [i. "i74.

n. 07 (1875).

389. Haemorrhagia croatica. i>. 45S.

Sphinx rnmlicii Esikt, ScIuii. ii. p. .j3. t. 45. 1'. li (18U 0-
Spliinx sesia JUibner, Saiitinl. Eur. iSc/im., Spliimi. p. fl t.
11. 3. t. 18. f. 89. c. t. 29. f. 136 (180- ?).

390. Haemorrhagia rubra.— p. 459.

lIi'iiKiris ruhra llampsoii, in Blaiif., Fauna lirit. 7it<!.,
Moihs i. p. 120. 11. 204 (1892) {ii\m\: C^urais Valley;
Balta).

391. Haemorrhagia dentita. — p. 459.

-Uacror/lossa diicalis var. deiitatn Staudiiigpr, Slelt. Hut.

Zeit. xlviii. p. G7 (1887) (Aiiitnb, n. Anti(H-liia).
;!92. Haemorrhagia ducalis. — p. 4G0.

Macrocjlussa ducalis Staudinger, I.e. .xlviii. p. GG (1887)

(Namangan; Transalai, vii.).
Jfan-mjlossa teiniri Grum-Grsch., I.e. iii. p. 401. n. 14

(i887) (Pamir).

GEXU.S 0X1. Cephonodes. — p. 4G0.

393. Cephonodes kingi.— p. 4G3.

Manvi/lossam hingi McLeay, in King, Snrr. Anslr. ii.

p. 465. n. 167 (1827).
Jfdcroc/lossa cunninyhami, BoLsduval, Spec. Ohi,. Li'p. Hit.

i. p. 375. n. 69. t. 9. f. 5 (1875).
Ihmafis liylas, Butler, Trans. Zoal. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 522.

11. 24 "(1877) (partim).
Cephonodes hucMandi id., Ann. 2[aij. X. If. (5). xiv. p. 404

(1884) (Pt. Darwin).

394. Cephonodes woodfordi.— p. 464.

Cephonodes n-ood/ordi J5utler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Land. p. 389.
t. 12. f. 1 (1889) (Guadalcanal-),
a. C. woodfordi woodfordi. — p. 464.
)i. C. woodfordi luisae. — ]>. 4C4.

395. Cephonodes janus.— p. 4G4.

Maeroiilossa, cimninyhumi, Schaufuss [non Walker, 1856),

.Vunq. Olios, i. p. 22 (1870) (Australia).
Cephonodes janus Miskin, Proc. Itoy. Soc. Queennld. viii.
p. G. 11. 3 (1891) (Brisbane; Rockhamptoii).
a. C. janus austrosundanus. — p. 465.
I>. C. janus janus. — p. 4G5.

Macroijlossa cwMiiinjhami, Schaiifiiss, I.e.
Jlemaris janus Miskiii, I.e.

Cephanodes (!) unicolur BotbscliiUl, Xuc. Zvol. iii.
p. 231. n. 2 (1896) (DuarinRa).

Aniiii land.

China.

Oriental Region :
Kashmir, N.W.
Tudia, Cocliin-
chiiia.

0. Europe to Cau-
casia and Asia
Minor.

Palaearctic Piogion :
Kashmir.

Palaearetic Region
Syria.

Palaearctic Region
0. Asia.

Papuan Subregion :
Australia.

Papu.in iSubregion.

Solomon Islands.
Louisiade Aiclii-
pelago.

Papuan Subregion.

Flores.
Queensland.

( 878 )

c. C. janus simplex, ji. hi.").

I ■,'/,/,„„„,/,:, ('.)sini/>kj- lltAhsrhW,], I.,-, i. ]i. (W!. f.5.

f, I (is'.)l) (Lifu).
.'590. Cephonodes xanthus, p. I (;.').

VM. Cephonodes apus. — p. 4()6.

Marnujhisxa ((pus BoisJuval, F((nne il(((l. <[■ BoitrJi. p. 79.

II. 2. t. 10. f. 4 (1833) (Bourbon; Mauritiu.s).
Ileiii((ris }(i/l(is, Butler, Tr((iis. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 522.

II. 21 (1877).
398. Cephonodes torchilus.— p. HiO.

Macroglossum trocliilus (xuerin, in Dek-ss., Voi/. Ind. Or.

p. 81 (1843) (Mauritius).
Maa-oylossum ci/nniris id., Ic. It^yiie Ardni. ii. p. 495

(1844) (Mauritius).
I/emaris ci/riuiris (!), Kirby, Trans. Eiit. Soc. Lond. pp. 233.

239 (1877) (" Silhet " err. loci).
Ce/)/(0(imhsJ,(nii.<:, i.l., TV//!. Lcp. Ilet. i. p. 028. n. 11 (1892).

*399. Cephonodes hylas. -p. 1(;7.

Sjihitix lij/lxs liiiuu', Mant. Plant, p. 539 (1771) ((Jhina).

a. C. hylas virescens.~p. 4(57.

Maci-oyloss(( hi/l((.9, Boisdiival, in Dcleg,, Voi/. Afr.

Austr. p. 594. p. 95 (1847) (Natal).
Jf((croglossuni ((pns, Gueriii (non Boisduval, 1833), in

Lefebvre, ]\i/. Ah>/ss. vi. p. 38G (1845)

(Abyssinia).
Potidaea virescens Wallengren, Kongl. Si\ Vet. Ak:

JTandl. (2). v. 4. p. 17 (1865) (Caffraria).
Mac^-oglossa confinis Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit.

i. p. 376. n. 70 (1875) (Senegal; Casamance;

Natal ; Sierra Leone ; A.shanti).

b. C. hylas hylas.— p. 468.

f. C. hylas cunninghami.— p. 468.

Sesm //i/I((s, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. j). 84

n. 9 (1856) (partim; Moreton B.).
Sesm cunninghami id., I.e. p. 85. n. 10 (1856)

(Australia).
Cephonodes picus, Kirby, Cat. Jjep. Ilel. i. p. 628.
n. 9 (1892) (partim).
400. Cephonodes leucogaster. — p. 469.

401. Cephonodes titan. — p. 469.

Cejilioixides titan Rothschild, Nov. Zool. vi. p. 69. n. 6
(1899) (Amboina).

402. Cephonodes picus. — p. 469.

Sphin.i: picas Cramer, P((p. E.i-ot. ii. p. 38. t. 148. f. r.

(1777) (Coromandel).
Ses^ia hylas, Fabricius, Sjtec. Ins. ii. p. 154. n. 4 (1781)

(partim).

Lifu.

Oriental Region :
Loo Choo Island.'*.

MalagiWisic Sub-
region : Bourbon,
Mauritius.

Malagassic Sub-
region : Mauritiu.'!.

Aetliiopian and
Oriental Regions,
northwards to
Japan.

Aethiopian Region.

India to Japan.
Australia to Flores.

Malagassic Sub-
region : Madagas-
car.

Papuan Subregion :
Amboina.

Oriental Region.

( 879 )

.UacrogloRtiiim lii/Ias vai-., Onorin, in Pcless., V<ii/. Iiul. Or

p. 81 (1843) (Nilgii-is).
Mcicroglossu cunniiig/iami, Koch, lado-Aiistr. Lep. Fauna

p. 52 (1865) (pai-tim?).
Macroglossa yun.r Boisduval, Sjiec. Gen. Lep. HH. i. p. 376.

n. 71 (1875) (Australia).

403. Cephonodes armatus. — p. 470.

a. C, armatus armatus. — p. 470.

llemaris ci/Dniris. Di'uce (ittm Cuei-in, 1844), Prnc.
Zool. So,'. I.oitd. p. 220. 11. I (ISSS) (Fiji),
li. C. armatus marianna.— p. 471.

404. Cephonodes lifuensis.--p. 471.

Cephanodes (I) lifuensis Roth.schild, Xov. ZooL i. p. GG
(1894) (Lifu).

Oriental Region.
Fiji, Samoa.

]\Ia.riannes.

Papuan Subicgion
Lifu.

Genits OXIl. Sataspes. — p. 471.

*405. Sataspes infernalis. — p. 472.

Seshi iiifenialis Westwooil, Cah. Or. Ent. p. Gl. t. 30. f. 3
(1848) (Silhet).

a'. S. infernalis f. infernalis.— p. 472.
Scsia infernalis We.stwood, I.e.
Sfitfispes fl'ijlocoparls Butler, Poric. Zool. S'oc.
Lond. p. 239. n. 1. t. 3G. f. I (1875)
(Shanghai),
b'. S. infernalis f. uniformis.— p. 473.

Sataspes iiiferiniVis, Eni.sduval, Spee. Ghi. Lep.
int. i."p. 378. n. 1. t. 10. f. 1. 2 (1875).
Sataspes unifwjiiis Butler, Lc. \\ •). ii. 1
(1875) (Silhet).
p'. S. infernalis f. glossatrix.— p. 473.

Sataspes inferuaUs, Boisduval, I.e. (paitim ;
Java, ? ).

406. Sataspes tagalica. — p. 473.

Sataspes tat/a/iea Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 'Mi>. ii. 2. t. 10. f. 3. 4
(1S75) ( Burias, Philippines).

a'. S. tagalica f. tagalica.— p. 473.
SaUhspes tagalica Boisd , I.e.
Sataspes rentrnlis Butler, I.e. p. 3. n. 2 (1875)
(Honjrkoiig; Silhet).
1).' S. tagalica f. thoracica. — p. 474.
(■'. S. tagalica 1. coUaris.— p. 474.
d'. S. tagalica f. hauxwelli. —p. 474.

Sataspes liaii.i-velH Niceville, Journ. Bomhaij
.V. H. Soc. xiii. p. 173. n. 20. t. e. e.
f. 22 (1900) (Tounghoo).
e'. S. tagalica f. cerberus. p. 474.

Salapas cerliera.i Seniiier, Sr/iiii. I'liilijip. ii.
II. 40S. 11, G2 (181)6) (N.W. Lii/.on).

407. Sataspes ribbei. p. 474.

Sataspes rihhe'i WWhfv, lris\. p. 2!l, (. 1. f. 5(c?) (1885)
(Celebes).

Indo-Mala3an Sub-
region.

Indo-Malavan Sub-

Indo-j\Ialayan Suli-
resiion : Celebes.

r 880 )

s. niAvuv PHILAMPELINAE.-i- its

'I'luni; PHILAMPELICAE. !>. ITT,.
Genus C'XllI. Pholus.— p. 470.

408. Pholus anchemolus.— p. 47S.

Sji/iiii.r aiichemolus Cramer, Pap. Exol. iii. ji. .")(). t. 2.9A.

f. c (1779) (Siirinaiii).
rhilampelus satellitia var , Buiiiieistii-, Sjihimj. /Iras. p. 59.

11. 2 (1856).

409. Pholus triangulum. — p. 479.

Pliilioiipehts li/caon (!), Butler {non Cramer, 1775), Trans.

Zooh Soc. Load. ix. p. 576. n. 12 (1877) (partim).
PIt'dumpelus jmndcyruJi, Druce {non lliibiier, 18241), in

niol. Centr. Amer., Lep. Ilet. i. p. 14. n. 4 (1881)

(partim).
PliUiimpelus /icdo/i, Kirhy, Cat. Lep. Ilcl. i. p. GG9. n. 5

(1802) (partim).

410. Pholus satellitia. -p. 480.

Sphinx satellitia Liiine, Maiit. Plan/, ji. 5.10 (1771)

(Jamaica).
Sph!>i.r licaon CVamer. Paj). Kxot. i. p. 86. t. 55. f. a (1775)

(W. Indies).
rhilamplus lycaon (!), Giote, Proc. Ent. Soc. Phthul. v.

p. 60 (1865) (partim).

a. Ph. satellitia pandorus.- p. 481.

Daphiiis pandoriis lliilmei', Satniid. Kx. Sc/nii. ii.

t. 374 (1824?).
Philampelas satellitia, Harii.s, in .Sillim., Joflrii. Sc.

Art x.xxvi. p. 299. ii. 2 (1839) ( = licaon''.).
Philampeliis ampelophar/a Walker, List T,ep. Ins

n. M. viii. p. 174. sub n. 1 (1856).
li. Ph. satellitia satellitia. — p, 481.

Sphinx satellitia Linne, I.e. (1771) (Jamaica).
Spfiin.v satellita (\),Drm-y, ed. Westwood, Tllnstr. Ex.

EM. 1. f. 29 (1837).

c. Ph. satellitia licaon. — p. 482.

Sp]iin.c licaon Cramer, I.e. (1775).

Philavqielas satellitia, Walker, I.e. (185G) (partim).

d. Ph. satellitia analis. — p. 482.

PIioliiH licaon, lliiliuer ((io;( Cramer, 1175), Samm-

Innij Ex. Schm. ii. t. 160 (1824 ?).
rJiilampelHSsafellilia, Bni-miiaier, Sphinij. Bras. p. 50

(1856) (partim).
Philampelus posticatns, Butler (non Grote, 1865),

Trans. Zool. Soc. Land. x. j). 575. n. 7 (1877)

( Bolivia).
I'ltilampelas li/caon, BurmeLster J)escr. Hip. Ar(jent.

V. p. 348! n. 3 (1878) (Biieuas Ayies).
Philampelas posticarins (!), id., l,c.

Neotropical Region,
exol. of W. Indie.s.

Neotropical Region :
Mexico to Bolivia.

Neotropical and
Nearctic Regions.

Nearctic Region.

.Jaiiiaiia.

Central and Nortlierii
S. America.

Argentina, north-
ward to Bolivia
a iid Espiritu 8anto.

( 881 )

o. Ph. satellitia posticatus.— p. 4S2.

P/iitam/)eli(S satelUt'ui, Lucas, in Sagrn, Hist. Cuba

vii. p. 292 (1857).
Philampehi^ li/caon (!). Grote, Proc. Nut. Soc. Philad.

V. p. 60. n. 84 (1865) (Cuba).
Philampeliis po.iticatiisii:\.,I.c. v. p. 62 (1865) (Cuba).
Phihtmpehis licaon, Ottoleugui, Enl. Xeirs v. p. 314

(1894) (Florida).

411. Pholus drucei.— p. 48:1.

412. Pholus neuburgeri.— p. 4s3.

41 ;\ Pholus elisa. — p. 484.

P/ii/ifiitpelits elim Smyth, Ent. Xeus sii. p. 106. t. 4 (?)
(1901) (Cuernavaca, Mexico).

414. Pholus cissi.— p. 485.

Pkilampeliis cissi Schaufu.ss, Xunrj. Otios. i. p. 19 (1870)

(Venezuela).
Phihimpeh's rim Kirby, Cdt. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 669. n. 8 (1S92).

1 1 5. Pholus obliquus. — p. 486.

(?) Philampehis .spec. ?, Burmei.ster, Deser. Pip. Arijeiit. v.

Atlas p. 36. t. 15. f. 2 (/.) (1878) (Corcovado). '
(?) Philampelns satellitia, Bonninshausen, Iris xii. p. 125.

n. 48 (1899) (partim).

416. Pholus eacus. — p. 487.

Sphiiij- eacus Craraer, Pap. Erot. iii. p. 166. t. 285. f. e

(1780) (Surinam).
Daphnis megaeacus Iliibner, Vcrz. hi'k. Srhiii. p. 134. n. 1349

(1822).
Phihimjteliis pnidorus, Diuce, in Jlid. Centr. Ainer.. Lep.

Iht. i. p. 14 (18,SI) (pavtim ; Chiriqiii).

1 1 7. Pholus adamsi. — p. 488.

418. Pholus translineatus.— p. 4sn.

Philnmpelus translineiiins Rotli.schild, Iris vii. p 299. n. 7.
t. 7. f. 2 {$) (1894) (St. Cathai-ina).

*U9. Pholus achemon. — p. 489.

Sphiii.cacheii\on'D\-\\\-\, Jlluslr. Er. //(s. ii. t. 2'.l. f. 1 .(.- /udcr

(1773) (" -Jamaica " err. loci).
S!phin.v crantor Cramer, Pap. E.rot. ii. p. II. t. lol f. A

(1777) (" liul. or." orr. loci).

4211. Pholus typhon. — p. 490.

Sphinx Uiphon King, Xeiie Scfini. t. 3. f. 1 (1836).

421. Pholus strenua. — p. 490.

c/Hd-rocampa sirenua Menetrie.s, Enum. Corp. Anini. .!//'.«.

Pel,:, Lep. ii. p. 132. n. 152.3. t. 12. f. 3 (1S57) (Haiti).
P/illampeli's {Thipo) mirijicatiis Grote, /lull, /luf/'ulo Soc.

X. Sc. ii. p. 148 (1875) (Cuba).
Dupo (lomingonis Rotliscliilil, Xor. Zool. i. p. 83 (1894)

(S. Domingo).

Cuba, Bahamas,
Florida.

Neotropical Region
Ecuador.

Xpotropic^il Region :
Argentina.

Neotropical Region ;
Mexico.

Neotropical Region :
Venezuela, Peru,
Bolivia.

Neotropical Region
S. America.

Neotropical Region
S. America.

Nfotropic.al Region

Venezuela.
Neotropical Region

Sta. Catliarina.

Ne.irctic Region :
Mexico.

Neotropical Region ;
Mexico.

Neotropical Region ;
Haiti. Cuba.

( 882 )

422. Pholus vitis.-ii. 191.

S/,/,!,i.r )-lf!s Linno, S'l/st. Xat. ed. .x. p. 401. n. 1 1 (1758).
I'liilampdiis /lornl/eckiana Harris, in Silliin., Joui-n. Sc. Art

xxxvi. p. 299. note (1839) (St. Thomas).
J'/ill(iiji/ieliin liiniei Grote it Robinson, J'rof. h'lil. Sue.

I'hila,!. V. p. l.'JT. n. .51. t. 3. f. 3 (V), p. 1^2 (ISOS).

a. Ph. vitis vitis. — p. 19.'!.
Sphin.r rill's LinnO, l.r.

I'liUampelusfdscittlns, firote, I'roc. Knt. Soc. I'lillad.
V. p. 59 (1805) (partim).

1). Ph. Vitus hesperidum. — p. 491.

I'hiihis iK'spcrhhiu, Kii-hy, Prov. L'o;/. Dnhlh, Sor. (2)-

ii. p. 340 (1880) (Jamaica).
Diipn hesperidiiim (!), Smyth, Ent. Ncvs xii. p. 108
(10(11).

423. Pholus fasciatus. p. 494.

Sphinx ritis, Drury (non Linne, 1758), Jlbistr. Et. Tns. i.

p. GO. t. 28. f. 1. & Index (1773).
Sphinx fasciuins Sulzer, Gesch. Ins. p. 151. 1.. 20. f. 1

(177G).
Enmorpha chijans jn.isienae Iliilmer, Siimml. Ex. Sr/rm. i.

t. 169 (1800?).
Sphi/nx strif/ili.'i Vogel, SclimeU. ('<ih. iii. p. 1 7. t. (i. f. 7
' (1822) (N. York).

424. Pholus phorbas. — p. 495.

Spliinx phorbas Cramer, Pap. Exot. i. p. 8(). t. 55. f. b

(1775) (Ind. occ? Ind. or.?).
Sphinx pandio7i Stoll, in Cram., I.e. iv. p. G5. t. 321. f. a

(1780) (Surinam).
Sphini: phorbns (!), Fabricius, Ent. Si/sf.. Indi-x p. 157

(170G).

425. Pholus capronnieri. — p. 49G.

Phihimpelus capronnieri Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Up. IIH. i.

p 194. n. 3. t. 7. f. 2 (1875) (Oyapook),
Ar;/evs capprminieri (!), Sjiiyth. Ent. A^cns .\ii. p. 108

(1901).

42G. Pholus labruscae. -p. 496.

Sjiliin.i: Itihnisme Linne, ,S'(/.s^ Xal. ed. x. p. 401. n. 12

(1758).
Sphinx clotho, Fabricius, Si/st. Ent. p. 540. n. 12 (1775).

Neotropical Hogion.

Neotropical Region
exel. of Jamaica.

Jamaica.

Neotropical and
Atlantic Nearetic
Regions.

Neotropical Region :
Venezuela to the
Amazons.

Neotropical Region :
Northern
S. America.

Neotropical and
Atlantic Nearetic
Regions.

Genus OXIV. Tinostoma. — p. 407.

*427. Tinostoma smaragditis.— p. 498. ' Sandwich Is.

Jteikplidii ['.) smaraf/diti.^ Meyrick, in Sharp, Fauna
Ifairai. i. 2. p. lo'l. n. 2. t. 5. f. 7 (1801) (Kauai). |

( 8815 )

Tribe NEPHELICAE.
Genus CXV. Chromis.

I. 498.

p. 503.

*42S. Chromis erotus. — p. 503.

Sphinx eroliitf ('nnner, /'((/-. Kxul. ii. p. 12. t. Ill4. f. b
(1777) (luib.O.
a. Ch. erotus erotus. p. 5(U.
Sjihin.e erotus Cramer, I.e.

Ckoerocaiiipa erotus, Cram., var. and<i)ii<ineiisis
Kirby, Trans. Enl. Soc. Loml. p. 242 (1877)
(Anilaiiians).
1). Ch. erotus eras. — p. 504.

Deilephila eras Boi.sduval, in Vuij. Astrolabe, Lip.

p. 185. n. 4 (1832) (Tahiti).
Chaerocaiiipa erotus, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Ii. M.
viii. p. 14(5. n. 34 (1856) (Australia ; Navi-
gator I.).
Gnathotfilibi'S erotoidesWiiUengren, ]\'ien. Knt. Man.

iv. p. 43. u. 44 (1860) (Australia).
Chaerocampa sapor Koch, Stett. Ent. Zeit. .xxxii.

p. 239(1871) (Australia).
C/iaerocamjm eroldes (!), id.. I.e. p. 240 (1871).

429. Chromis heliodes. ^p. 505.

I)eil('phiht heliodes Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Sue. Lond. p. 450

(1889) (N. Guinea).
Theretra alberti Rothschild, Xor. Zool. ii. p. 1<;2. t. 9. f. 9

(c?) (1895) (Fergussou I.).

Gexus CXVI. Deilephila. —p. 505.

430. Deilephila dohertyi. — p. 507.

Daphnis dohertyi llotlischild, Nor. Zool. iii. p. 307. n. 2

(1897) (Kapaur, Dutch N. (Guinea).
haphnishxjpothous, Pagenstecher, in Chun, Zooloijiea .\ii. 29.

p. 14. D. 12 (1900) (N. Pommern).
*431. Deilephila nerii. — p. 507.

Sjihiiix nerii Liune, Si/st. Xat. ed. x. p. 4'JO n. 5 (1758).
iJapluiis nerii var. Infernelutea Saalmiiller, Ac/;. Mad.

p. 123. n. 294 (1884) (Madag.).
432. Deilephila hypothous.— p. 509.

Sphin.r hi/pothoiis Cramer, Pap. E.eol. iii. [). 165. t. 285.

f. i> (1780) (Amboina).
lM(jihnis Idppotlioits (!), Hiibner, Verz. hek. Sehin. p. 134.

n. 1440 (1S22).

a. D. hypothous hypothous.— p. 510.

b. D. hypothous palleseens. — p. 511.

Ikiphiiis palleseens Butler, Prue. Zool. Soe. Lond.

p. G. n. 10 (1875) (Queensland).
Daphnis maynijiea id., Ann. Maj, X. If. (4). xi.\.

p. 461 (1877) (Rockhampton).
Dapknis hypothous, Miskin, Proc. Roy. Sue. (Jueensld.

viii. p. 19 n. 33 (1891) (partim).
Daphnis r/loriosa Rothschild, Xov. Zool. i. p. 85

(1894) ("Is. iiurneo" err. loci).

Oriental Region.

Indo JIalayun
8ubrei:i(in.

Papuan Subregion.

Papuan Subregion :
New Guinea.

Papuan Subregion.

Aethiopian and
Western Palae-
arctic Regions,
S. India, Ceylon.

Oriental Rejiii'n.

India to the Key Is.

Papuan Subregion :
Queensland, New
Guinea, Bismarck
Arch., Solomon Is.

( 884 )

4.'!3. Deilephila layardi. p. 511.

JJdji/niin /(ii/anii Mooiv, Lep. Ceijon ii. !>. IG. t. S4. t\{i)
(188:ij (Ceylon).

4-34. Deilephila placida. — \k 512.

I)ii,-(ii>!<n In/iiiitliiiitH, Walker {iioii Criuiicr, 1780), List Lcji.

Ins. II. M. viii. p. 185. n. 6 (18D6) (partim).
J),ir„,,.s„ j.lariila i.l., I.e. p. 186. n. K (1856) (Sumatra).

:i. D. placida placida. p. ^\i.
l)„iaji.sa /,/itriiIa Walker, /.c.
Jhiplinis uiigimtuns Felder, Keise Xovara, Lip. t. 76.

f. 6 (1874) (MoliKTUs).
Clwerucainpa /<e.sjjeni.<! Boisdiival, Sjiec. (Uii. Li p. IIH.

i. p. 228. 11. 5 (1875) (Pliilippines).
Ihipltnis liwsjichli hntier, Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix.

p. 572. 11. G (1877) (Java).
haplinis unduiiHUW Drace, Kid. Mu. Jlwj. xix. p. IG

(1882) (AndauiaiLs).

li. D. placida torenia.- p. 513.

])(iplinis tore/iia Druce, Lc. xix. p. IG (1882) (Fiji).
Dtiplinis torenia Druce sub.^p. rvsiicca Kothscliild,
Xor. Zool. 1. p. 85 (1894) (Lifu).

435. Deilephila minima. — p. 513.

Diipluiis minima Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Load. ix. p. 573.

n. 7. t. 92. f. 5 (1877) (S. India).
Daphnis minimus, Hampsoii, in Blanf., Famm Jlrit. Ind.,

Moths i. p. 97. n. 152 (1892) (S. India).

a. D. minima minima. — p. 513.

b. D. minima emestina. — p. 513, 808.

Daphnis crnestina Moore, Lep. Ceylon iii. p. 534.
t. 211. f. 1 (1887) (Pundoloya).

43G. Deilephila protrudens. — p. 513, 808.

Daphnis proiradens Felder, lieise Xovara, Lep. p. 3. t. 7G.

f. 7 (1874) ("ca]). b. sp." loci err.).
Choerocampa neriastri Boisduval, Spec. Ocit. Lip. Hit. i.

p. 226. n. 2 (1875) (Halmabera).

' Oriental llegion :
Cejlon.

Oriental Kegion.

Andaman I.s. to the
N. nebride.s.

Fiji, Lifu.

Oiiental llegion :
Ceylon, S. India.

S. India.
Ceylon, S. India.

Papuan Subregion :
ISloluccaE to the
Solomon Is.

Genu.sCXVII. Philodila.— p. 514.

•437. Philodila astyanor. — p. 514. Oriental Eegion

Ercrij.r astyanor Bui.sduval, Lc. p. 211. ii. 3 (1875) India?

(Mexiijue'^).

Cknlb ('XN'Ill, Dahira. — p. 515.

•438. Dahira rubiginosa. — p. 516. j Oriental llegion:

iJuhira rnhiyinosa Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 391 N.W. India.

(1888) (.Mundi, N.W. Himal.). i

Anibii/i/.r ridjrescens Butler, lUnstr. Typ. Speciin. Lep. llet.

J!. .1/. vii. p. 2G. I. ll'l. r. 2 (1889), I

( 885 )

Genus CXIX. Ampelopliaga. - p. 515.

*43'J. Ampelophaga rubiginosa. — p. 517.

A iiipelupliuijo ridiiijinuaa l>i-eiui>r A (iivy, in Mot,scli., /i7.
Ent. i. p. GI. n. IG (1852).

a. A. rubiginosa rubiginosa. —p. 517.

Ampelophaijo rubiyhiosa Uremer it Grey, !.<:
Deilephila romanovi Staudinger, in Rom., Mini. Up.

iii. t. 9. f. 1. a. b (1887) (Amurland).
Aiiccrf/.i: icKiihu Holland, Trans. Ainer. Knt. Sue. xvi.

p. 71 (1889) (Japan).

li. A. rubiginosa fasciosa. — p. 518.

Ampelopltttija fasclusd Moore, I' roc. Zoul. Sot: Loud.

p. 391 (1888) (Dhaimsala).
Aiiipelopluuja Itarterti Eothscbild, Iris \ii. p. 299.

n. 9 (1891) (Margherita, Assam).

440. Ampelophaga khasiana.— p. 518.

Auiprhphiuja khdshiim Rothschild, Xoc. Z,ml. ii. p. 482.

n. 1 (i89,3) (Kha.sia Hills).
Aiiipdophcuja riibi(jinos(i, Dudgeon, ./ocr;;. lUimhaij X. II.
Soc. xi. p. 409. n. 117 (1898) (Sikhiiii, vii.).

411. Anipelopbaga dolichoides.— i). 518.

J'/iil(iinpelus dolic/wiili's, Felder, Ii'eise Xovara, Lap. t. 7G.
f. 8 (1874) (Sikhiui).

442. Ampelophaga linigei'a. — p. 519.

K I ibid, liniijira BuisJnval, Spec. (Jen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 180.
n. 4 (is75) (Manila).

(Jfiental and Pacific
Palaearctic
Regions.

Pacific Palaearctic
Region, China.

North India

Oriental Region :
N. India, China.

Oriental Region :
N. India."

Oriental Region :
Philippine Is.

UnNus CXX. Berutana. -p. 519.

'^443. Berutana kotschyi. — p. 52i).

iJcik'phibi kulschi/i KoWax, Denksclir. K. K. Ak. Wiss. Wiea,
Math. Nat. Cl. i. p. 53. n. 11 (1850) (Schiraz).

a. B. kotschyi syriaca. — p. 520.

JJcili'pltHa s!/ri<ica Lederer, ]'erh. Znvl. Hot. Ges.

Wif-n V. p. 195. i. 2. f. 9 (1855) (Reirut).
Kreri/.r sijriacus, Scliaiit'uss, .V-o-y. 0/;,«. i. p. 2(1
(1870).

1j. B. kotschyi kotschyi. p. 520.

Deilephila kulschyi Roller, I.e.

Melopsihis si/ridcus var. nuirdinn Staudinger, in
.Staiul. A: Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. lOl. sul)
n. 7G2 (1901) (Mardin, Mesopotamia).

Palaearctic He

Syria.

Persia, Me.stH)i,tamia.

Genus CXX 1. Elibia.— p. 521.

*414. Elibia dolichus.— p. 521. Indo-Malayan

Spliin.c (Choerocainpa) dolicUiiis Wcstwood, (^'ab. Or. Knt. Subregion.

1>. Gl. t. 30. f. 1 (1848) (Silhet).

( 886 )

Gekus CXXII. Ampeloeca.— 1). 522.

*445. Ampeloeca versicolor. — p. 522.

Chocroi-ampa verskolvr Harii.s, ia Silliui., Journ. Sc. Art

.xxxvi. J.. .30.3. 11. 3 (1?*39).
146. Ampeloeca myron. — p. 523.

Sji/iiiix iiii/ni)i Uranier, J'<ij>. h'.rnt. iii. [>. 'Jl. t. 247. f. v

(177!J) (Virginia).
Spliinx jiiDiipimUrix Abbot & Smith, Ins. d'eoiyia i. p. 55.

t. 28 (1797).
Otiis ciiotus Hiibner, Saiiiml. Ex. Schm.,Znlr. p. 23. f. 321.

322(1823).

Atlantic Nearctic
Region.

Atlantic Nearctic
Rejnon.

Genus CXXIll. Darapsa. -p. 524.

*447. Darapsa pholus. — p. 525.

Sj/hiit.c jihohis Cramer, I.e. i. p. 137. t. 87. f. ii (1776)

(" Ind. occ." err. loc. ).
>'i'j]hinx ckoeribts id., I.e. iii. p. 91. t. 247. f. a (1779)

(Virginia).
Sphinx azuhue Abbot i .Smith, Lep. Geunjla i. p. 53. t. 27

(1797).
Sphinx cloriiula Martyn, Pui/cliii t. 25. f. 66. 67 (1797).
Darapsa chaerilus (!), Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii.

p. 182. n. 1 (1856).

Atlantic Nearctic
Region.

Genus GXXIV. Acosmeryx.
'448. Acosmeryx anceus. — p. 528.

526.

Sphinx aneens Stoll, in Gi'amer, Pap. Exot. iv. p. 124.

t. 355. f. A (1781) (Amboina).
Sphiiix ancetn^ (!) id., Lc. Index (1781).
Acosmeryx ancea (!), Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ind.,
Motlis i. p. 81. n. 115 (1892) (partim).
a. A. anceus subdentata. — p. 528.

J'hilainpeli's anceus, Moore, in Horsf. & Moore,
Cat. Lep. Ins. Mm. E. I. C. i. p. 270. n. 624.
t. 9. f. 4. 4a {I., p.) (1857) (Java; Penaug ; on
Cissus).
Acusnieryx mi.rtura, Pagenstecher (non Walker,
1864), Jahrh. Sass. Ver. Xat. xlix. p. 155.
n. 115(1896) (Sumba).
Acosmeryx acteus (!), id., I.e. li. p. 194 (1898)
( Samba wa ; Zre^w. cal).
h. A. anceus anceus.— p. 529.
Sphin.K anceus Stoll, I.e.

Zonilia mi.Ktura Walker, I.e. xxxi. p. 34 (1864) (Aru).
Acusniery.c daidis Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. llet. i.

p. 218. n. 5 (1875) (hab. ?).
Enyo cintmmoniea Herrich-Schaffer, .1 usscr. Schmett.

ii. f. 558 (1869) (N. Austral).
Acosmeryx miskini, Kii'by ()ion ^Murray, 1873),
Trans. Ent. Sac. Loiul. p. 234 (1877) (Austral.).
Acosmeryx meskini (!), Maassen, Stett. Ent. Zeit.
-\li. p. 54 (1880).

Oriental Region.

Indo-Malayan
Subregion.

Papuan Subregion.

( 887 )

Acosmeri/.v cinerea, Pagenstecher (}ion Butler, 1875),
Iris i. p. 86. n. 2 (1886) (Am).

Acosmert/x sericeus, Miskin (noii Walker, 1856), I'roc.
Roy. Sue. Qneendd. viii. p. 8. n. 9 (181)1) (partini ;
Brisbane; Cardwell).

411). Acosmeryx naga. — p. 529.

I'hildinpehi.s muja Mooie, in Horsf. k ]\Ioore, (_\i(. Lep.

Ins. Mus. E. I. C. i. p. 271. 11. 626 (1857) (Darjiling).
Acosmeri/.v shervilli Boisduval, Spec. Gini. Lt-p. IIH. i.

p. 217. n. 3 (1875).
Acosineri/.c vietanaga Butler, Ann. Maj. X. II. (5). iv.

p. 350 (1879) (Japan).
Acosmeri/.e ancens, Leech, Pruc. Zool. ,Suc. Lund. p. 585.

n. 19 (1888) (partim).

-150. Acosmeryx sericeus. — p. 530.

J'/iilampelus sericeus Walker, List Lep. Ins. li. M. viii.

p. 181. n. 13 (1856) (Silhet; partim).
Acos)neri/.i; anceoides Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 216. n. 2 (1875)

(Borneo ; Philipp. ; N. India ; partim ?).
Acosnieri/x sericea, Kirby, C'al. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 619. n. 7

(1892) (K India).
Acosmeryx aiwea, Hamp.son, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ind.,

Moths i. p. 81. n. 115 (1892) (partim).

451. Acosmeryx omissa. — p. 530.

Acuninerip; ancca, Hamp.son {nun. Stoll, 1781), I.e. (1892)
(partim).

452. Acosmeryx castanea. — p. 531.

Acosmeryx aticeus, Leech {non StoU, 1781), Proc. Zool. S'oc.
Loml. p. 585. n. 19 (1888) (partim).

453. Acosmeryx miskini. — p. 532.

Da-pilinasa miskini Murray, Cist. Ent. i. p. 178 (1873)

(Queensland).
Acosmeryx sericeus, Miskin, Proc. liuy. Soc. Qiieeiisld. viii.
p. 8. n. 9 (1891) (partim).

454. Acosmeryx socrates. — p. 532.

Philamj)elus sericeus \N •AVker, I.e. \i\\. p. 181. n. 13 (1856)

(partim).
Acosmeryx shervilli Boisduval l^non. id.. I.e. n. 3), I.e. i.

p. 217. n. 4 (1875) (Darjiling).
Acusmeryx soa-ates id. I.e. p. 219. n. 6. (1875) (Manila),
a'. A. socrates f. socrates.— p. 532.

Acosmeryx socrates Boisduval, I.e. (1875)

(Manila).
Acosmeryx psendonmja Butler, lllustr. Typ.
Specim. Lep. llet. B. M. v. p. 2. t. 78.
f. 3 (1881) (Bhutan).
Acosmeryx anceu, Hampson, I.e. (partim).
b'. A socrates f. cinerea.— p. 533.

Acosmeryx cinerea Butler, J'roe. Zool. Soc.

Bond. p. 245(1875) (Silhet).
Acosmeryx aucea, Hampson, I.e. f. 51 (c?)
(1892).

Oriental Region :
N. India ; Japan.

Indo-Malayaii
Subresrion.

Oriental Region :
N. India.

Pacific Palaearctic
Region : .Japan,
China.

Papuan Subiegion :
Queensland, New
CUiinea.

Indo-Malayan .Sub-
region.

( 888 )

Genus CXXV. Panacra.

155. Panacra micholitzi.— p. .Jo5.

I'diKicrii inicholllzi liotliscliild & Jordan, Aidi. Mtaj. X. II.
((■>). xii. p. 45G. 11. 2 (1893) (Simbiing).

l.')0. Panacra busiris. -p. 5:ifi.

I'uiKtcni htisiri^ Wiilkcr. Linl Up. Jus. II. M. viii. p. 158.
11. 6 (185(;) (Silhet).
157. Panacra splendens. — p. 5.!t').

I'anaera antnmedun, Miskin {iwii W.ilker, It^bQ), I'roc. Jioi/.

iSoc. Qiieendd. viii. p. 61 (1891) (pavtim ; Mackay).
A Ill/oil i/.i- splendens Rothschiltl, Kor. Zoo/, i. p. 82. t. 5-
f. 15 (189-1) (Quei-iLslanil).

458. Panacra malayana. — p. 5.'>7.

•459. Panacra automedon. —p. S:!?.

Panacra automedon Walker, I.e. viii. p. 154. n. 1 (185G)

(Silhet).
Panacra trancata id., I.e. p. IGO. n. 8 (1856) (Silhet).
Vhaerocampa antomedon (!), Dudgeon, Jovrn. JJombai/ X. If.

Sac. xi. p. 410. n. 1.32 (1898) (Sikbini).

40(1. Panacra dohertyi. — p. 5.")8.

Panacra doherfi/i Rotlischild, Xov. Zool. i. p. 81 (1894)
(Guuong Ijau; Perak).

46 1 . Panacra tiridates. — p. 538.

Panncru tiridates Boisdxival, ,S);ee. Ghi. Lip. /lit. i. p. 280.
n. 3. t. 7. f. 4 (1875) (PhDippine.s).

402. Panacra variolosa.— p. 539.

Panacra variolosa Walker, I.e. viii. p. 150. n. 4 (1850)

(Silhet).
Panao-a vagans Butler, /llK-ftr. Typ. ,Specim. Lep. llei. B. M.

V. p. 4. t. 78. f. 7 (1881) (Borneo ; Bhutan).
Panacra hamiltoni Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 82 (1894)

(Khasia Hills).
Vhaerocampa 6«siVis,Swinhoe, Trans. Eiit. r>oc. Lond. p. 149.

n. 21 (1894) (busiris — hamiltoni ex err.).

403. Panacra sinuata. — p. 539.

404. Panacra metallica. — p. 540.

Panacra /ni/don Walker, List Lep. Ins. IS. M. viii. [i. 15.J.

u. 2 (1850) (partiui).
Panaci'a metallica Butler, I'roc. Zool. iSoc. Lond. p. 0. n. 9

(1875) (N. India).

405. Panacra perfecta. — p. 540.

Panacra perfecta Butler, Proe. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 391

(1875) (Darjiliug).
Vhaerocampa metallica, Hanipson, I.e. i. p. 89. n. 131 (1892)

(partini).
460. Panacra mydon. — p. 541.

Panacra «iyrfo?t Walker, I.e. viii. p. 155. n. 2 (1850) (Silhet).
Panao-a scapularis id., I.e. p. 157. n. 5 (1856) (Silhet ; Java).
Vhoeroca/mpa jasion Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Hit. i.

p. 282. n. 81 (1875).

Papuan Subregion :
New Guinea.

ludo-Malayan Sub-
region.

Papuan Subrigiun.

Malayan district.
Indo-Malayan Sub-

Malayan district.

Malayan district :
Philippine Is.

Indo-Malayan SuIj
region.

Oriental Region

N. India.
Oriental Region :

N. India.'

Oiiental Region :
N. IniUa.

Indo-Malayan Suli-
reirion.

(

)

Choerucaiiipii jds-ion v;ir. anicltUts id., I.e.
Vliof'rocdinpa jaaioii var. iiii/don, iil., I.e.

a. P. mydon mydon. — p. 5 1 1'.

Panacm iiii/dou Walker, I.e.

Paiuicra frena Swinhoe, Cat. Lcp. Ihl. Mas. Ox.
\. p. 1-J. n 48. t. 1. f. 5 (c?) (18912) (Silhot).

b. P. mydon elegantulus. — p. 542.

I'auaei'a scapidaris Walker, I.e. (partini).

TItijreus eleijaiituliis Herrich-Sch., Antmer. Seliiii-

f. 479 (1856) (Java).
J'unaera reijularis Butler, Pruc. Zoul. Sue. JmihI.

p. 247. n. 22 (1875) (Java).
CiMerocampa mydon, Hampson, I.e. (partim).
Pauaera varieijatu Rothschild, Xov. Zool. i. p. 81

(1894) (Philippines).
Panaci-a pcrakana id.. I.e. (1894) (Guuoiig Ijau,

Perak).

Genus OXXVI. Angon3rx. — p. 543.

*4G7. Angonyx testacea. — p. 544.

Periyonia testacea Walker, Lint Lep. Jus. II. M . viii. p. 102.
n. 3 (1856) (hab. ?).
a. A testacea testacea. — p. 544.

Periijoiiia testacea Walker, I.e. (185G).

T'ljlognathus emus Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit.

i. p. 294. n. 2 (1875) (SOhet? Amer. mer. ?).
AnijoHijx emiUa id., I.e. i. p. 318. t. 8. f. 1 {S) (1875)

(fernate).
Panaera ella Butler, Prve. Zool. Soe. Lond. p. 246.
u. 21 (1875) (Silhet).
li. A. testacea papuana. — p. 541.

4GS. Angonyx boisduvali.- -p. 545.

.\nijoii>j.e boisduvali. Rothschild, A^or. Zool. i. p. 82
(1894) (Guadalcanar).
4G9. Angonyx meeki. — p. 545.

Jiulin, 1 Surma,
Tonkin.

^luliiyan district.

Oriental Region.
Ceylon to Moluccas.

Tenimber to

Solomon Is.
Papuan Subregiun :

Solomon Is.

Papuan Subrcgion
Solomon Is.

(tknus CXXVII. Enpinanga. — p. 545.

*47U. Enpinanga vigens. — [i. 54G.

Aiiyuin/.c I'iyeils Butler, Trans. E nt Sue. Loud. p. 2G2

(1879) (Philippines).
Aiu/oni.i: ('.) rirens, Semper, Scliui,. Pldlipp. ii. p. 4U3. n. 5U

^ (18:)G).
471. Enpinanga assameusis. — p. 546.

Panaera assamensis Walker, List Lep. Lns. 1>. M. viii.
p. 160. n. 9 (1856) (Silhet).
172. Enpinanga borneensis. — p. 546.

Aiiijiiui/.r hornti;nsis Butler, Trans. Ent. Sue. Lund. p. 2G1
(187'.)) (lioruco).
473. Enpinanga labuana. — p. 547.

Daphnis labuana Rothschild, Iris vii, p. 299. t. 5. f. 3
(?)(1894) (Labuan).

Malayan district.

Oriental Region :
N. India.

^lalayan district.

Malayan district :
Borneo.

( 890 )

CJenus ('XXVIll. Rethera. — p. 547.

*17 1. Rethera komarovi. — p. 517. i Pahiu.uiiic Ik-jjion :

Di'iUpIiihi k(/iiMrovl C'lni>lii]ili, in Iloui., Mhn. Li'ji. ii. ' A.sia Minor to

p. IG'J. t. 15. f. 12. a. I) { ? ) (1.SS5) (Askhabad). | Afghani.stan and
O/toerocampa stijmlarix Swinlioe, Truiis. Ent. Sue. Load. Central Asia.

p. 346. n. C. t. 9. f. 1 (1885) (Choman). |

Genus (JXXIX. Cizara. — p. 548.

*475. Cizara ardeniae. — p. 548.

SpltiiiM urdenian Jjewin, I'roilr. Eid. p. .3. i. 2. f. 1 a — d

{I, p., ;.) (1805).
JJeilephil(c ardenltt, {\), iioisduval, Toy. Aslrvlabe, Lip. p. 183.
n. 1 (1832).

470. Cizara sculpta. — p. 549.

Microlophia sculpta Felder, /I'e/se Xocura, Lep. t. 75. f. 9 ((J)
(1874) (Siam).

Papuan Subregion :
Australia.

liido-Malayan Sub-
Region : Siam,
S. India.

Genus CXXX. Maassenia.

549.

*477. Maassenia heydeni.— p. 550.

Zoyiilia Iteydeni, Saalmiiller, Ber. Seiik. yut. G'es. p. 89
(1878).

Malagas.sic Sub-
region :
Madagascar.

Genus OXXXI. Nephele.— p. 550.

*478. Nephele didyma.— p. 553.

Sphin,i; didyma Fabriciu.s, Si/st. Ent. i>. 543. n. 23 (1875)

(Ind. or.).
Zvnilia worpheus Cramer, Pap. Exot. ii. p. 84. t. 149. f. d

(1777) (Coromandel).
Nepliele hespera, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soo. Loud. ix. p. 624.

n. 14. t. 91. f. 20. 21 (Z., )).) (1877) ("Australia"

(error loci).

a'. N. didyma f. didyma. — p. 554.
Sphinx didyma Fabricius, I.e.
Sphinx (/waierjireChai'pentier, in Esp., Ausliind.
Schm., Zus. t. 1. f. 2 (1830).

b'. N. didyma f. hespera. — p. 554.

Sphinx hespera Fabricius, Sysi. Ent. p. 546.

n. 33 (1875) (Ind. or.)
Sphinx chiron Cramer, Pap. Exot. ii. p. 62.

t. 137. f. E (1777) (Coromandel).
Zunilia peneas, Walker, List Ins. />. J/, viii.

p. 193. n. 2 (1856) (sub syn.).
Perigonia obliterans id., I.e. .xxxi. p. 28 (1864)

(N. Hindostan).
.N'ej)hele chyron{\), Smith, Trans. Ainer. Eui.

Sov. XV. p. 60 (1888).

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region,

( &91 )

Nephele subvaria. -p. 554.

Zonilia subvnria Walker, List Lap. lux. /?. .1/. viii. |>. lOfi.
II. !) (185(5) (Austrnlia).

a'. N. subvaria f. subvaria. — p. 555.
Zonilia sithvaria Walker, I.e.
Zonilia antipoda id.. I.e. xxxi. p. 3 1 (186-4).
Nephele hespera, Hampson, in BlaiiF., Faium

V-

108.

172

1 9r,.

Brit, hid., JfotJu
(1891) (partim).
1)'. N. subvaria f. metapyrrha. — p. 555.
Xmiilid Metiipi/rrlia Walker, I.e. viii.

11. 10 (1851')) (.Moretoii P.av).
Deilepliiln dalii Newmann, Trans. F.nl. S'oe.
Lond. (2). iv. p. 5+ (1857).
48(1. Nephele vau.— p. 555.

Zdiiiliavaii Walker, I.e. viii. p. 107. n. 11 (1851!) (Ii:ili. /).
Zonilia schimperi Lvicas, Ann. Soe. Ent. France p. G(I5.

t. l;i. f. 1 (1857) (Abyss.).
Zonilia raffrai/i Oberthiir, A'/. d'Ent. iii. p. 'M. i. '^. f. 2
(1878) (Abyss.).
481. Nephele comma.— p. 55(5.

Zdiiilia rirideseens Walker, I.e. viii. p. 102. ii. I (18511)
(partim).

Xephele eoni.
(1857).

lliiptTei-. MonaUhor. Ak. Il'/.v.s-. I'.erliu p. 421

a'. N. comma f. derasa, — p. 550.

Zonilia rirideseens var., Walker, I.e. (partim).

Zonilia penaen-s, BoiscUival (non Cramer,

177G), Spec. Gen. Lep. IIH. i. p. 140. n. 2

(1875) (partim ; ^, non $ ).

Nephele hespera ?, Holland, Trans. A mer. Ent-

Sec. xvi. p. 68. n. 31 (1889) (Benita).
Nephele fii7ieh}-is, Butler (non Fabrieiiis, 1793),
Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 024. n. 1 3
(1877) (Congo).
Nephele charoha Kirby, Trans. Ent. S'oe. Lond.
p. 239. 243 (1877) (Madag. ; p.artim).
))'. N. comma f. comma. — p. 550.
(■'. N. comma f. loc. charoba. — p. 556.

Deilephila morpheus, Boisduval (non Cramer.
1777), Fanne Mad. Bourb. p. 75 (1833)
(Madag.).
Zonilia didyma, Giienee (non Fabricius, 1775.)

in Vins., Voy. itaday. p. 30 (1805).
Nephele charoha Kirby, I.e. (partim).
482. Nephele funebris. - p. 557.

Spliin.e funehris Faliriciiis, Ent. Syst. iii. 1. p. 371. n. 47

(1793) (Guinea).
Zonilia rirideseens Walker, Lji.tl Lcp. /ns. IS. .1/. viii. p. 192.

n. 1 (1856) (partim).
Nephele injernalis Kirliy, Trans. Ent. Sor. Lond. p. 230.

244 (1877) (Asliaiit'i).
Nephele penetts, Kaisdi, Ent. Nuelir. xvii. p. 297. ii. 15
(1891) (Cameroons).

Papuan Siihregion
Australia.

Aethiopian Eegion :
W. and E. Africa.

Aethiopian Re<;ion.

Aethiopian Region.

( 892 )

48:v

AM.

485.

4SG.

487,

488,

489.

n. N. funebris funebiis. — p. 557.

:i'. N. funebris funebris f. funebris. \>. 558.

1.'. N. funebris funebris f. conimacula. p. 558.
1). N. funebris maculosa. —p. 55S.

(•'. N. funebris maculosa f. maculosa. —p. 558.

d'. N. funebris maculosa f. ovifera. —p. 558.

Nephele bipartita. — p. 558.

Xep/iele hiparlita Butlrr, J»ii. .Umj. .V. //. (5). ii. p. 455
(1878)(0. Calak-ir).

Nephele discifera. - p. 559.

XcjJiele peiwiis (Or.), formn, (TiKriferd K.-irsoli, Hut. Xucln\

xvii. p. 298 (1891) (Cameroons).
Xepltele aiirenwnciildtti liothschild, Xoi: Zonl. i. p. 88 (1894)

(I^pp. Congo).

Nephele peneus. — p. 559.

Spliiii.i- peneus Cramer, Pap. Kxvt. i. p. 1.'59. t. 88. f. d

(177G) (Sierra Leone).
Sphinx' didyma Fabricius, Spec. Iiif:. ii. p. 148. n. 41 (1781)

(partiiu).
Sphtji.r pevaeiis (!) id., I.e. (sub syn.).

a'. N. peneus f. peneus. — p. 5G0.
Sphinx peneus Cramer, I.e.
Xephele pachydet-inft Karscli, Ent. Xachr.

xviii. p. 180. n. G2 (1892) (Baliburg).
Xepheh bipartita, Schaiis & Clem., Sierra
Leone Lep. p. 19 (1893).
b'. N. peneus f. innotata. — p. 50(t.

Nephele accentifera. — p. 560.

Sp/iin.r accentifera Beauvois, Ins. Afr. Amfr. p. 2G4. t, 24.

f. 1 (1805) (Afr.).
Spliin.r {Deilep/iila) ti'idipna Iloeven, Tijdschr. Xatv.rl.

Clesch. vii. p. 278. n. 2. t. 5. f. 2. a. b (1840) (Guinea).
Deilephila ranzani Bertoloni, Mem. Ac. Ilolof/na ii. p. 183.

n. 21. t. 9. f. 6 (1850) (Mozambique).
Zonilia peneus, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Jl. .If. \-iii. p. 193.

n. 2 (1856) (partim).
Nephele variegata Butler, Proc. Znol. Sac. Lond. p. 15. n. 31

(1875) (Congo).

Nephele argentif era . — j >. 5 G 1 .

Zonilia arr/entifera ^^'alker, Li.st Lep. Ins. 71. .V. viii. p. 194.
n. 4 ('l856) (Natal).

Nephele densoi. — p. 561.

Zonilia densoi Kefei.stein, Jahrit. Ale. Krfurt (2). vi. p. 14.

t. 2. f. 5 (1870) (Madag.).
Zonilia vialyassica Felder, Neise Xorara. Lep. (. 76. f. 2

(1874) (Madag.).
Zonilia rhadama Boisduvnl, Spec. Ohi. Lep. Hit, i. p. IIG.

n. 13. t. G. f. 1 (1875).

Nephele oenopion. p. 5G2.

Orneus oenopion Iliibner, Sainml. E.v. Schm. ii. (. 159
(180G,?).

Sierra Tjeone to
Nigeria, E. AfrioM

Nitjeria to Congo.

Aetliiopian Itegion :
\V. and K. Africa.

Aetliiopian Iiegion
W. Africa.

Afrthiopiau Region :
W. and E. Africa.

Aetbiopian Eegion :
W. and E. Africa.

Aetbiopian Region
E. Africa.

Malagassic
Subregion,

Aetliiopian Region.

( 893 )

491

492.

:i. N. oenopion oenopion. — p. 56-J.
Orneus oenojnon Iliibner, I.e.

Xephele aenopion (\), Butler, J'lrins'. Znnl. Sue. /.ond.
ix. |i. G22. n. 2 (1877) (Bonrb. ; IVriulag.).
Ii. N. oenopion stictica. — p. 562.
c. N. oenopion continentis. — p. 562.

(]) Zonilin oenopion, Boisilnval, in Delrg., ]'(>>/. Aj'r.
Aun/r. p. 595. ii. Ill (1847) (Natal).

Nephele rosae. -p. 56:).

Xephele rusae Butler, Pnic. Xool. S'oc. Lon'l. p. 14. ii. 30
(1875) (Boma).

Nephele rectangulata. — p. ^^-iCi'^.

X>'/>/,rle rerlaiojnlato Bothscliil.l. Iris vii. p. 3(10. ii 12
(1894) (8i'ria L' one).

Nephele aequivalens. — p. 563.

Pachjjlia aeqnivalens Walker, Llsl Lep. Ins. Ii. M. viii.

p. 191. n. 5 (1856) (Sierra Leone).
Zonilia zebu Boisduval, Spec. (!<■». TJp. Jilt. i. p. 148. n. 16

(1875) (Si.rra Leone).

Malagassie Sub
region.

Comoro Is.
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
W. anil E. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
\y . Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
W. and E. Afric.i.

Genus ('XXX IT. Temnora.— p. 564.

193. Temnora livida. — p. 568.

< ']inerocf(iapa livida Holhunl, '/'runs. Amor. Kvt. Sor. xvi.

p. 63. n. 19. t. 3. f. 4 ( ? ) (18S9) (Benita).
Metopsilus liriihts, Kirby, ('ol Lep. llet. i. p. (iGO. n. 8
(1892) (" (Jamerooii.^ " 1).
49 1. Temnora griseata. — p. 368.

495. Temnora aureata. ~p. 569.

Oci/ton aureata Karsch, Ent. Xachr. xvii. p. 293. ii. 3(1891)

(Barombi, Cameroons).
Lnplinron hrevipenne Rothschild, Iris vii. p. 296. ii. 2. t. 5.

f. 5 (1894) (Cameroons).

496. Temnora radiata.~p. 569.

(Ici/ton radiata Kar.-^ch, I.e. x\iii. p. 116. n. .3 (1893)
Bism.arckljurg, Tog(i).

497. Temnora inornatum. p 569.

I^oplmron inornatnm Ruth.schild, Xox\ Zoo!, i. p. 7 1 . t. 5.

f. 8 (cJ) (1894) (Naniacpialaiid).
49S. Temnora murina. — p. 570.

Diodosidn, innrina Walker, List Lep. Ins. Ii. M. viii. p. 163.

11. 1 (1856) (Natal).
Lnphuron lyrrhus Boisduval, in Deleg., Vo>/. Afr. Austr.

p. 594 (1847) (Znliibind) (rionu nnd : haec spec, teste

Boisd. 187.')).

499. Temnora grandidieri. p 570.

Dio'losida rjrandidieri Butler, An,i. Mo,,. X. II. (5). iv
p. 234 (1879) (Mndag.).

500. Temnora namaqua. p. 571.

50 1 . Temnora stevensi i >. -'171.

Aethiopian Region
W. Africa.

Aethiopiiiii Uegion :
Congo.

Aethiopian Region :
W. Mild E. Afric:i.

Aetiiiopian Region :
Togo.

Aethiopian Region :
S. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
S. Africa.

Malagassic Snb-

region :

Madagascar.
Aethiopian Region :

S. Africa.
Aethiopian Region :

W. Africa.

( «''■' )

51(2. Temnora subapicalis. — [>. ."i72.

505.

5(10.

5U3. Temnora marginata.— p. 572.

/Jarapsa manjimiUi Walker, I.e. viii. p. 185. n. 5 (1856)

(Natal).
Aspkdon marij 'malum, Boisiluval, Spec. Ghi. Up. IIH. i.

p. 307.11. 5 (1875) (Natal).
D'wdosida Imtnnea, RotliscliiM, /.<■. i. p. 72 (1894) (Nama-
qiialanfl).
.1. T. marginata marginata. — p. 572.
1). T. marginata comorana. p. 573.

.")ii|. Temnora argyi'opeza. p. 573.

Chaeniaimpii ar(i!/rope-M Maliille, lliill. Soc. I'liihnn. (7). iii.

p. 135. n. i) (1879) (No.ssi-be).
Ocyton tyrrhis, id., Ann. Soc. Ent. France p. 299 (1879).

Temnora funebris.— p. 573.

hiiiildniihi j'liiiehris Holland, /'Jut. Xeics iv. p. 310. n. 7.
t. 1;>. f. 4 (1893) (Bonita).

Temnora fumosa. — p. 574.

Zonilln fumosa Walker, Lht Lep. Ins. 11. J/ viii. p. 193.
11. .3 (185G) (Congo),
a. T. fumosa fumosa. - p. 574.
Zdiiilia /iniiii.<ia Walker, I.e.
Jiiodosida pec/mreri, MOschler, Abh. Senh Nnhirf.

G'es. XV. p. 68. n. 151 (1890) (Accra, v.).
Diodosida fnlla.r Rotliscliikl, Xnr. Zoo]. \. p. 72
(1894).
li. T. fumosa peckoveri. — p. 574.

Diodosida pecbn-eri Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Land.
ix. p. G37 (1877) (Madagascar).

Temnora sardanus. — p. 574.

Enyo sardanus Walker, I.e. viii. p. 116. n. 7 (1856) (Sierra

Leone).
Diodosida vui/ormis Eoflischild, I.e. i. p. 72 (1894) (Sierra

Leone).

Temnora plagiata. — p. 575.

7'i'iiiiioni ji/aijinta Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 105.

n. 2 (1856) (Natal).
Panacra confiisa id., I.e. p. 161. n. 10 (1856) (Natal).
Ocyton confusmn, Boisdiival, Spec. Gen. Lep. IIH. i. p. 304.

n. 3 (1875) (Natal).
Lopfivron dieanus id., in Deleg., Voy. AJ'r. Anstr. !>. 594
(1847) (Natal; nom. nud.; haec spec, teste Boisd.
1875).
Lopkuron miieuhituiii Eothschild, I.e. i. p. 71 (1894) (Natal).
a. T. plagiata plagiata. — !>. 576.
li. T. plagiata fuscata. — p. 576.
509. Temnora atrofasciata. — p. 576.

Euliijdiura atrofasciata Holland, Trans. Amet: Ent. Soc.

xvi. p. 59. n. 6. t. 2. f. 3 {,$) (1889) (Benita).
Lop/iuron nmhrimini Rothschild, Iris \\\. p. 297. n. 1. t. 5.
f. 4 (1894) (Sierra Leone ; Cameroons).

507

508,

Aethiopian Region

E. Africa.
Aethiopian Region.

S. Africa.
Comoro Is.
M.alagassic Snh-

regioii :

Madagascar.

Aethiopian Region
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region.
Africa.

Mal.agassic Sub-
region.

Aethiopian Region
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
S. and E. Africa.

Natal.

British E. Africa.

Aethiopian Region
W. Africa.

( 895 )

510. Temnora zantus. -p. 577.

Lopkura zantus lleriich-ScliUfier, Aussei: Schmeit. i. t. 23.

f. 105 (1851) (Cape Colony).
Enyo excisa Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. J/, viii. p. 119. n. 13

(1856) (Niital).
Aspledon zanthus (!) Boisduval, Spec. Gia. Lip. Ilit. i.

p. 306. n. 2 (1875) (CattVaiia).
Lophuron dorus id., in Deleg., Voy. AJ'r. Austr. p. 594

(1847) (Natal; nom. nud.; baec spec, teste Boisd.

1875).

a. T. zantus zantus. —p. 577.

b. T. zantus apiciplaga. — p. 577.

Pseudent/o apiciplaga Karsch, Ent. Nachr. xvii. p.
291. n. 1 (1891) (Cameioons).

*511. Temnora natalis.— p. 578.

Temnora natalis Walker, I.e. viii. p. 104. n. 1 (1856)

(Natal).
Temnora iiatalii (!), Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. H'et. i.

p. 290. n. 2 (1875) (Natal).

512. Temnora stigma. — p. 811.

513. Temnora spiritus. — p. 578.

Ocijton spiritus Holland, Ent. Xews iv. p. 339. n. 4. t. 15.
f. 9 ((J) (1893) (Kangwe, Ogowo E.).

514. Temnora elegans.— p. 579.

Diodosida elegans Rothscliild, Iris vii. p. 298. n. 3 (1894)
(Sierra Leone).

515. Temnora palpalis. — p. 579.

516. Temnora crenulata —p. 580.

Octjton crenulata Holland, Ent. Xetcs iv. p. 338. n. 3. t. 15.
f. 8 (1893) (Batanga, Cameroons).

517. Temnora reutlingeri. — p. 580.

Qeyton reutlingeri id., Trans. Amer. Ent. Sac. xvi. p. 61.
n. 9. t. 2. f. 6 (1889) (Benita).

5 IS. Temnora scitula. — p. 581.

Qeyton scitula id., I.e. xvi. p. 60. n. 7. t. 2. f. 4 (1889)
(Benita).

519. Temnora eranga. — p. 581.

Qeyton eninga id., I.e. xvi. [i. Gl. u. 10. t. 2. f . 7 ( ? ) (1889)
(Kangwe, Ogowe).

520. Temnora iapygoides. — p. 582.

Qeyton iapygoides id., I.e. xvi. p. 60. n. 8. t. 2. f. 5 (c?)

(1889) (Benita).
Qeyton pi-eussi Karsch, Ent. Nachr. xvii. p. 292. n. 2

(1891) (Barombi, Cameroons).
Pterogon clementsi RotLscliild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 69 (1894)

(Sierra Leone).

Aethiopian Region.

S. and E. Africa.
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region
Natal, Transvaal.

Aethiopian Region
E. Africa.

Aethiopian Region
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region
W. Africa.

Malagassic Sub-
region :
jNladagascar.

Aethiopian Region
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region
W. Afiica.

Aethiopian Region
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region ;
W. Africa.

( 890 )

521. Temnora pylas. — p. 582.

Sjihiii.i- /ii/lfis Criinior, Pap. Exut. iii. p. 23. t. 20G. f. a

(1779) ("Suriiiiim").
Lophnra brisams Walker, Lial Lep. I its. 1>. M. viii. ji. lOG.

n. 2 (1,S5()) (partim).

522. Temnora pylades.- p. 583.

Lophura brtsaeus Walker, I.e. (partiiu).

Fjophiiron pseitdop;ilns'Roi\\f,v\v.\A, I.e. i. ji. 71 (ls;)4) (partiiii).

523. Temnora pseudopylas. p 583.

Lophura brisaeiis \\ alker, I.e. (partitu).
Lophuron pseudopi/las Rothschild, I.e. i. p. 71 (ISDt)
(partini).

a. T. pseudopylas latimargo. -p. 584.

li. T. pseudopylas pseudopylas. — p. 584.

52+. Temnora leptis. — p. 584.

Aethiopian Region
iS. Africa.

Aetliiopian Region
S. Africa.

Aethiopian Region.

Comoro Is.

S. and E. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
W. Africa.

Ctenus OXXXIII. Pseudenyo. — p. 585.

*525. Pseudenyo benitensis. — p. 585.

Pseudenyo benitensi.f Holland, Trans. Amer. Ent. Sue. xvi.
p. 57. t. 2. f. 2 (cJ) (1889) (Benita).

Genus CXXXIV. Temnoripais p. 585.

*526. Temnoripais lasti. — p. 585.

Pteroijon l((sti Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 70. t. 5. f. 5 (c?)
(1894) (S.W. Madagascar).

Aethiopian Region :
W^ Africa.

Malagassic Sub-
region :
Madaga.soar.

Genus CXXXV. Odontosida.— p. 586.

*527. Odontosida pusillus. — p. 586.

Sinei-inthns pusillus Felder, Peise Novara, Lep. t. 82. f. 1

(1874).
Lophuron pusillum, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 642. u. 6

(1892).
Tjophuron piilcherrimum Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 70

(1894) (Namaqualand).

528. Odontosida erlangeri.— p. 810.

529. Odontosida magnificum. — p. 587.

Lophuron magnijicum Rothschild, I.e. i. p. 71. t. 5. f. 7 ( ? )
(1894) (Namaqualand).

Genus CXXXVI. Gurelca. — p. 587.

*530. Gurelca hyas.— p. 588.

Lophura hi/as Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 107-

n. 3 (1856) (Silhet; Hongkong; Java; N. India).
Macroglossum geomeiricuin Moore, in Horsf. &, Moore, Cat.

Lep. I7is. Mas. E. I. C. i. p. 265. n. 607 (1857).
Perigonia [inacroglossoides Walker, I.e. xxxv. p. 1851 (1866)

(Darjiling).

Aethiopian Region

S. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
E. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
8. Africa.

Indo-Malayan
Subregion.

( 897 )

531. Gurelea masuriensis. — p. 589.

Lvphura masuriensis Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 244.
n 16. t. 36. f. 3 (1875) (Ma.suri).

a. G. masuriensis masuriensis. — p. 589.

Lop/ittfa musiirie»sis Butler, Ic.

Lophura kimachaJa iil., I.e. p. G21. n. 1 (1875) (N.E.

Himal.).
Lophura erebina id., I.e. p. 621. n. 3 (1875) (N.W.

India).

b. G. masuriensis sangaica. — p. 589.

Lophura sangaica id., I.e. p. 621. u. 2 (1875)

(Shanghai).
Lophura ki/as, Alpheraky, in Rom., Mem. Lep. vi.

p. 3. n. 69. t. 1. f. 2"(c?) (1892) (China).
Lophura masuriensis, id., I.e. ix. p. 119 (1897)

(Se-tschuen).

Oriental and Pacific

Palaearctic

Regions.
N. In(Ha, Burma.

China, Formosa,
Japan, Corea.

Genus CXXXVII. Sphingonaepiopsis. — p. 590.

532. Sphingonaepiopsis gorgon. — p. 591.

Sphinx legiiiina gorgon Esper, Seh/nett., SuppL ii. p. 49.

n. 86. t. 47. r. 5 (1806) (Wolga).
Proserpinus gorgoniarhs Hiibncr, Verz. bek. Schm. p. 132.

11. 1415 (1822).

533. Sphingonaepiopsis kuldjaensis. — p. 591.

Pterogon kuldjaensis Graeser, Berl. Ent. Zeitsehr. ssxvii.

p. 299 (1892) (Kuldja).
Ptei'ogon gorgoniades var. kuldjaensis, Staiidinger & Reb.,

Cat. Lep. ed. lii. p. 104. u. 767a (1901).

534. Sphingonaepiopsis pumilio. — p. 592.

Lophura pumilio Buisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. ffet. i. p. 311.

n. 2 (1875) (Silhet).
Lophura pusilla Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 244. n. 17

(1875) (Silhet).
Lophura minima id., I.e. p. 310. n. 4. t. 22. f. 4 (1876)

(Ayerpaiia.s, Malacca).
*535. Sphingonaepiopsis nana. -p. 592.

Lophura nana Walker. List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 107.

n. 4 (1856) (Natal).
Sphingonaepiopsis gracilipes Wallenjiren, Wien. Ent. Mon.

iv. p. 42. n. 39 (1860) (CaflVaria).
Pterogon nanuui Boisduval, in Delejr., Voi/. Apr. Audr~

p. 594. n. 98 (1847) {^nom. nud. ; haee spec-, te.ste

Boisd. 1875).
53(!. Sphingonaepiopsis obscurus.— p. 593.

Pterogon ohscurus JIabille, Ann. Soc. Ent. France (5). ix.

p. 344. n. 7 (1880) (Madag.).

Palaearctic Region :
S. Russia, C. Asia,
Asia Minor.

Palaearctic Region :
G. Asia.

Oriental Region : N.
India ; Malacca.

Ae h opian Regon :
S. and E. Africa.
Arabia ; ? Gold
Coast.

Malagassic Sub-
region : Madagas-
car.

Genus CXXXVIII. Microsphinx. — p. 593.

•537. Microsphinx pumilum. — p 593.

Pterogon pumilum Boisda\al, Spec. Gen. Lep. Ilet. i. p. 312

n. 2. t. 9. f. 2 (1875) (Znluland).
Lophuron minulum Distant. Ann. Mag. X. H. (7). xix.

p. 580 (1897) (Pretoria).

Aethiopian Region
S. Africa.

( 898 )

Genus CXXXIX. Eurypteryx.— p. 593.

538. Eurypteryx bhaga.— p. 594.

JJarapua hliaijd Moore, I'roc. Zuol. Soc. Loud. p. 794 (18G5)
(N.E. Dengal).

n. E. bhaga bhaga. — p. 594.
b. E. bhaga obtruncata. — p. 595.
*539. Eiu-ypteryx molucca. — p. f)95.

L'tn-i/pteri/x molucca Fekler, lieise Xovara, Lep. t. 70. f. 1 (?)

(1874) (Terunte).
Aleuron biovatvs Oberthiir, Et. Ent. xix p, 32. t. 3. f. 1(1

(c?)(]894)(Andai).
Eanifderi/.r inoluccae (!), Rothscliild, Iris vii. p. 300 (1894).
540. Eurypteryx shelfordi. — p. 813.

Genus CXL. Giganteopalpus. — p. 59fl.
*541. Giganteopalpus mirabilis. — p. 596.

Euri/pterij.v. tnirahiUs Rothschild, Iris vii. p. 300. n. 11. t. G.

f. 3 ( ? ) (1894) (Kina Balu, J ; Sumatra, ? ).
Giganteopalpus capita Huwe, Berl. Ent. Zeit. xl. p. 360.
n. 13. t. 3. f. 1 {S) (1895) (S. Java).

Genus CXLI. Antinephele. — p. 596.
542. Antinephele marcida. — p. 597.

Antinephele marcida Holland, Ent. Xeirs iv. p. 340. n. 6.
t. 15. f. 7 (c?) (1893) (Benita).
*543. Antinephele anomala. — p. 597.

Nepheh anomala Butler, Ann. May. X. II. (5). x. p. 434
(1882) (Aburi).

544. Antinephele achlora. — p. 598.

Antineplide achlora Holland, I.e. iv. p. 340. n. 5 (1892)
(Benita).

545. Antinephele muscosa. — p. 598.

Antinephele muscosa id., Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. xvi. p. 70.
n. 34. t. 2. f. 8 ( ? ) (1892) (Benita).
54G. Antinephele lunulata. — p. 598.

547. Antinephele maculifera. — p. 599.

Antinephele maculifera Holland, I.e. xvi. p. G9. n. 33. t. 3.
f. 2 (J) (1889) (Benita).

Genus CXLI I. Hypaedalia.
*548. Hypaedalia insignis. — p. 600.

Hypaedalia insignis Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. o98_
t. 9. f. 3 ( ? ) (1877) (Sierra Leone).
549. Hypaedalia butleri. — p. 600.

Hypaedalia butleri Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. G9. t. 6. f. 4
(?)(I894) (Aburi).

Genus CXLI 11. Rhodosoma.^p. 601.
•550. Rhodosoma triopus. — p. 601.

Macroglossa triopus Westwood, Cab. Or. Ent. p. 14. t. G.
f. 4 (1848) (Assam, ? ).

ludo-Malayan Sub-
region.

India to Nias.

Celebes.

Papuan Subregion ;

jNIoluccas,

N. Guinea.

Malayan District.

Malaj'an district.

Aethiopian Region ;
^Y. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region ;

E. and W. Africa.
Aethiopian Region :

W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
W. Africa.

Oriental Region :
N. India.

( 89'J )

Gen-US CXLIV. Sphecodina.— p. 602.

*551. Sphecodina abbotti. — p. 002.

2'hijreus uhbotti Swainson, Zool. I/IksIi: iii. t. 60 (/., p., i.)

(1821) (Georgia).
Pteroyon abhoti (!), Harris, in Sillim., Journ. i>ci. Art xxxvi.

p. 307. n. 2 (1839) (Southern Sts. ; Mass.).
Sphecodina ahoti (!), Blancbard, Hist. Xat. Ins. iii. p. 478.
t. 20. f. 4 (1840).
552. Sphecodina caudata. — p. 603.

Macroi/logs'i caudata Bremer & Grey, in Motsch., Et. Ent.
i. p. 62. n. 18 (1852) (Pekin).

Atlantic Nearctie
Region.

Pacific Palaearctic
Reaion.

Genus CXLV. Deidamia. — p. 601.

*553. Deidamia inscriptum. — p. 004.

I'teroijon .? inscriptum Harris, I.e. xxxvi. p. 300 (1839)

(Indiana).
Thyreus 1 inscriptus, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. J/, viii.

p. 100. n. 4 (1850).

Atlantic Nearctie
Region.

Genus CXLVI. Arctonotus. — p. 005.

*554. Arctonotus lucidus.— p. 005. I Pacific Nearctie

Arctonotus lucidus Boisduval, A^in. Soc. Ent. France p. 319- . Region.
n. 85 (1852) (S. Francisco).

555. Arctonotus terlooi p. 600. ; Neotropical Region ;

Proserpinus terlooi Edwards, Proc. Calif. Ac. Sc. vi. p. 90 ; W. Mexico.

(1876) (Mazatlan, Mexico). I

Genus OXLYII. Amphion.— p. 606.

*556. Amphion nessus. — p. 607.

Sphinx ocypeie, Houttnyn (non Linue, 1758), Xaturl. Hist.

i. 11. p. 408. n. 4. t. 90. f. 1 (1767).
Sphinx nes.ms Cramer, Pa}7. Exot. ii. p. 16. t. 107. f. d

(1777) (Virginia).

Atlantic Nearctie
Region.

Genus CXLVIII. Proserpinus.— p. 608.

557. Proserpinus gaurae. — p. 609.

Spltiii.r (jaurae Abbot & Smith, Ins. Geonjia i. p. 61. t. 31

{l, p., i.) (1797).
Proserpinus circae EdwardsJ, Papilio ii. p. 9 (1882)

(Georgia).
Pogocolon circeae (!), Grote, Canad. Ent. xviii. p 131. n. 22

(1880).

558. Proserpinus juanita. — p. 610.

Proserpinus gaurae, Clemens (nan Abbot & Smith, 1797),
Journ. Ac. N. Sc. Pkilad. iv. p. 133. n. 9 (1859)
(partim ; Texas, iv., vii.).

Pterorfon juanita Strecker, Lep. lihop. Ilet. p. 112. f. 13.
f. 6 (,^) (1877) (Tvio Grande).

a. P. juanita juanita. — p. 610.

b. P. juanita oslari. — p. 610.

Southern Atlantic
Nearctie Region.

Nearctie Region.

Texas ; Colorado.
Arizona.

( 900 )

•559. Proserpinus proserpina. — ji. Oil.

tSp/ii/nx (\) proserpina Palhts, ,Spic. Zoul. ix. p. 2G. t. 2. f. 7

(1772) (Gerni)inia).
Sphinx oenotherae Denis & SchifF., iSyst. Verz. Schm. ]\'ien
p. 43. n. 1, p. 239. fig. froiitisp. (1776).

a. P. proserpina proserpina. p. Gil.

Spliiiij- proxorpina Pallas, I.e.

Sphinx schiJJ'criiiiUeri Futssly, ^lag. Ent. ii. p. 69

(1779) (= oenotherae).
Sj)hinx aenolherae (!), Latrcille, 6'bh. Ins. Crust, iv.

p. 210(1809).
Sp/iin.r. aetherioe (!), Lalanno, Man. Ent. p. 122. n. 2

(dalr ?).

b. P. proserpina japetus.— p. 612.

Plerogon proserpina var. japetus Grum.-Grsch., in
l^m., Mem. Up. iv. p. 513. n. 209 (1890)
(Kabadian).

5G0. Proserpinus clarkiae. — p. 612.

Ptcroijon clarkiae Boiscluval, Ann. Soc. Ent. France p. 318.

n. 84 (1852) (Calif.).
Lepisesia victoria Grote, JSvll. Buffalo Soc. N. Sc. ii. p. 147

(1874) (Brit. Columb.).
Pterogon clurkei (!), Smith, I.e. xv. p. 241. t. 4. f. 3 (tenth
tergite). 4 (foretib.) (1888).
561. Proserpinus flavofasciata. — p. 613.

A[acrorjlossa flarofasciata Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii.
p. 87. n. 3 (1856) (Hudson's B. Tc-rrit.).

a. P. flavofasciata flavofasciata.— p. 613.

b. P. flavofasciata ulalume p. 613.

Macroglossa ulalume Strecker, Lep. Rhop. Ilet. p. 135.
t.'l5. f. 3 (?) (1878) (Oregon).

c. P. flavofasciata rachel. — p. 614.

Lepisesia ulalume var. rachel Bruce, Ent. News xii.
p. 19 (1901) (Colorado).

Palaearctic Region.

Europe, Caucasia.

C. Asia.

Pacific Nearctic
Region.

Nearctic Region.

Canada, N. England.
Brit. Columbia,
Oregon.

Colorado.

Genus GXLIX. Euproserpinus. — p. 614.

*5G2. Euproserpinus phaeton. — p. 615. I Pacific Nearctic

Euproserpinus phaeton Grote k Rob., Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. j Region : S. Cali-

V. p. 151. 178 (1865) (Calif., from figure). | foinia.

Macroglossa erato Boisduval, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. xii. p. 65

(1868) (Los Angeles). |

Lepisesia phaeeton (!), Smith, I.e. xv. p. 112 (1888).
563. Euproserpinus euterpe. — p. 615.

Eupru.s-erpinus euterpe Edwards, Ent. Amer. iv. p. 25 (1888)
(San Diego, Calif.). i

Pacific Nearctic
Region : S. Cali-
fornia.

Genus CL. Atemnora. — p. 615.

♦564. Atemnora westermanni. — p. 616.

Macroglossa u-esiermanni Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. IIH. i.

p. 355. n. 38 (1875) (Guinea).
Maa-oglossa falkensteini Dewitx, Mitth. Miincli. Ent. Ver.
ui. p. 23. t. 1. f. 1 (1879) (Chiuchoso).

Aethioj)i;m Region.

( 901 )

Gesus OLI. Macroglossum. — p. 610.

*565. Macroglossum stellatarum. — p. 627.

SjJdn.r stelhdarinti. Linue, Si/st. Xat. eil. x. p. 493. n. 26

(1758).
Sphinx stellataris (!), Cramer, I'up. E.vot. i. p. H7 (1776).
Sphinx flavida Retzius, Gen. Ins. p. 33. n. 22 (1783).
Macroglossa nigra Cosmovici, Le Natural, xiv. p. 280 (1892).

.566. Macroglossum alluaudi. — p. 629.

Macriigloa^i itlliiaHdi Joaunis, Bull. Soc. Eat. France p. 52

(1893) (Seychelles).
Macroglossa (?) alluardi " All." (!), Kirby, Xov. Zool. i. p. 99.
n. 6-i (1894).

567. Macroglossum soror.— p. 629.

568. Macroglossum milvus. — p. 629.

Macroglossa viilvus Boisduval, Faune Mad. Bourh. p. 78.

n. 1. t. 10. f. 3 (1833) (Bourbon; Mauritius).
Macroglossa pandora, Guerin, Icon. Regne Anim. ii. p. 495

(ISU) (^milvus).
Macroglossa mylvus {}.), Meuetries, Enum. Corp. Anim. Petr.,

Lep. ii. Suppl. p. 95. n. 1582 (1857) (Mauritius).
Macroglossa melriis (!), Rothschild, Xoi: Zool. i. p. 66 (1891).

569. Macroglossum aesalon. — p. 630.

Macroglossa milvus, Pollen it Vandam, Faune Madag., Ins.

p. 5 (1868) (Nossi-be).
Macroglossa aesalon Mabille, Ann. Soc. Ent. France p. 299

(1879) (S.E. Madag. ; partim).
Macroglossa trochilus,^a.a.\m\l\\vr, Lep. Mad. p. 118. n. 273

(1884) (Mauritius).

570. Macroglossum pachycerus. — p. 630.

Mwrogl„.^,,t ,iesa!on :Mabille, I.e. (1879) (partira).

571. Macroglossum troehilus. — p. 631.

Fsithi/ros troehilus Hubner, Samml. E.v. Schrn. ii. t. 158
(1824).

a. M. troehilus troehilus. — p. 631.

Psithijros trochilu.'i Hiibner, I.e.

(?) Macroglossa sitiene Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M.

viii. p. 92. n. 13 (1856) (partim).
Rhamphoschisma fasciatum Wallengren, Oefv. Vet.

Ak. Handl. xv. p. 139 (1858).
Macroglossa lysilhous Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Ilet.

i. p. 335. -sub n. 4 (1875).
Macroglossa trochiloides Bntler, Proe. Zool. Soc. Lond.

p. 843. n. 122 (1896) (Nyassala'"!)-

b. M. troehilus trochiloides. — p. 632.

Macrngl(>.<is(i trochiloides id., I.e. p. 5. n. 6 (1875)

(Sierra Leone).
Macroglossa trochihis, Dewitz, Mitth. Miinch. Ent-

Ver. iii. p. 23 (1879) (C'hincbo.xo).

Palaearetic Region.

Malagas.sic Sub-
region : Seychelles.

Malagassic Sub-
region : Bourbon.

Malagassic Sub-
region :
Bourbon, INIauritius.

Malagassic Sub-
region : Madagas-
car, Mauritius,
Comoro Islands.

MalagavS.sic Sub-
region : Madagas-
car.

Aethiopian Region :
Africa.

E. Africa.

W. Africa.

( 902 )

T)?:.'. Macroglossum bombylans. — p. G32.

Miicrdi/lossayilia, Walker {non lleir.Sch., 1854), List Lep.

Ins. n. M. viii. p. 93. n. 15 (185G) (pattitn).
Mna-oijlossa bombylans Boisduval, I.e. i. }). .'5.'5t. ii. 2 (1875)

(Ceiitr. Asia).
Mucroglossa walkeri Butler, Proc. ZooL Hoc. Land. p. 4. sub

n. 3 (1875) {= gilia Walk.).

573. Macroglossum avicula.— p. 633.

J/„ov<-//<«.s-'( ,////((, Wulker, I.e. viii. p. 93. ii. 15 (1850)

(partiin ; Java).
Mucroglossa avicula Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 334. n. 3 (1875)

(" Inde centrale " err. loc. ; J.iva).
Mucroglossa obscurijKnnis Butlei-, '1 runs. Zool. Soc. Lond.

p 633 (1877) (= avicula I).

571. Macroglossum regulus.— p. 633.

Mucroglossa gt/rans Walker, I.e. (partim ; Cannra).
Mucroglossa regulus Boisduval, S'pec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 335.

n. 5 (1875) (C'oromandel).
Mucroglossa fervens Butler, I^roc. Zool. 8oc. Loud. p. 4. n. 3.

t. 1. f. 3 ( 875) (Canara).

575. Macroglossum gyrans. — p. 634.

Mucroglossa gyrans Walker, I.e. viii. p. 91. n. 11 (1856)

(partim ; Madras ; Ceylon ; N. India ; Hindustan).
Mucroglossa zena Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 337.

n. 9 (1875) (SimLi).
Mucroglossa bombus Mabille, Ann. Soc. Ent. France p. 347

(1880) (" Madngascar" err. loc-i).
Mucroglossa hurmanica Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 68. t. 5.

f.'s (1894) (Burma).
Mucroglossa fervens ?, Pagenstecher, Jahrb. A^ass. Ver. Nat.

xlix. p. 155. n. 113 (1896) (Sumba).

57G. Macroglossum vacillans. — p. 635.

Mucroglossa vacillans Walker, I.e. xxxi. p. 27 (1864) (Timor).
Mucroglossa approximata id., I.e. xxxi. p. 27 (1864)

(N. Australia).
Mucroglossa pseudogyrans Rothschild, I.e. i. p. 68. t. 5.

f. 23 (1894) (Dili, Timor , Flores).
Mua-oglossa .vinilis id.. I.e. (1894) (Oinanisa, Timor).
Mucroglossa affictitia, Pagenstecher, Jahrb. iVass. Ver. Nat.

xlix. p. i54. n. 112 (1896) (Sumba).

577. Macroglossa affictitia.— p. 635.

Mucroglos.sa utfictitia Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 240.

n. 4. t. 36. f. 7 (1875) (Canara).
Macroglossa viulis id.. I.e. p. 240. n. 5. t. 36. f. 5 (1875)

(Canara).

578. Macroglossum particolor.— p. 636.

579. Macroglossum belis.— p. 637.

(0 Sj,/,in.c belis Linne, Si/st. Nut. ed. x. p. 493. n. 31 (1758)

(hab. ?).
Sphinx belis Cramer, Pup. E.cot. i. p. 147. t. 94. f. c (1776)

(China).

N. India to Japan.

Malayan district :
Java, Palav^an.

Oriental Region :
S. India, Ceylon.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region : N.W.
India to Ceylon
and Kisser.

Papuan Subregion :
Australia to Sam-
bawa.

Oriental Region :
S. India, Ceylon.

Oriental Region :
S. India.

Oriental Region :
Ceylon to the Loo
Choc Islands.

( 903 )

Sesia stellatarum /3., Fabricius, Sjiec. Ins. ii. p. 155. sub

n. 6 (1781).
Mucroglossa passalus, Walker, List Lep Ins. B. M. viii.

p. 92. n. 12 (1850) (paitim).
Macroglossa pyn-hida Boisduval, Bpec. Gen. Lep. HH. i.

p. 338. n. 10 (1875) (hab. ?).
Maa-oglosm opis id., I.e. p. 345. n. 21 (1875) (Silhet ;

Diu-jiling).

580. Macroglossum assimilis.— p. 638.

Macroglossum assimilis Svvaiuson, Zool. Illnstr. t. G-i ((^, ?)

(1821) (hab.?).
Mucroglossa gilia Heri-ich-Scli., Ausser. Schni. i. f. 107

(1854) (Java).
Macroglossa bengalensis Boisdnval, I.e. i. p. 341. n. 14

(1875) (Pondicheri).
Macroglossa taxicolor Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 387

(1879) (Ceylon).
Macroglossa helia Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ind.,

Moths i. p. 114. n. 185 (1892) (Triacomali).

581. Macroglossum fruhstorferi. — p. 639.

Macroglossa fridistorferi Huwe, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. xl.
p. 357. 11. 10. t."3. f. 4 (S) (1895) (Java).

a. M. fruhstorferi fruhstorferi. — p. 639.

b. M. fruhstorferi latifascia. — p. 039.

582. Macroglossum calescens. — p. 639.

Macroglossa calescens Butler, Ann. Mag. X. H. (5). x.
p. 150 (1882) (N. Britain).

583. Macroglossum castaneum. — p. 040.

584. Macroglossum pyrrhosticta.— p. 641.

Macroglossa corythus var., Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M.

viii. p. 92. n. 14 (1856) (partim).
Macroglossa gilia, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 341.

n. 15 (1875) (partim).
Macroglossa corythns, id.. I.e. i. p. 339. n. 11 (1875)

(partim).
Macroglossa pyrrhosticta Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.

p. 242. n. 11. t. 36. f. 8 (1875) (Shanghai).
Macroglossa catapyrrha id.. I.e. p. 243. n. 13. t. 36. f. 6

(1875) (N. India).

585. Macroglossum troglodytus. — p. 641.

Macroglossa sitiene Walker, I.e. viii. p. 92. n. 13 (1856)

(partim).
Maa-oglossa corythus var., id.. I.e. n. 14 (1856) (partim).
Macroglossa troglodytus Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Ilet. i.

p. 344. n. 19 (1875) (A.ssam ; Darjiling)
Macroglossa belis, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ind.,

Moths i. p. 113. n. 184 (1892) (sub syn.).
Macroglossa gilia, id.. I.e. p. 117. n. 195 (1892) (p.irtim).
Macroglossa belis var. troglodytes, id., Illustr. Typ. Specim.

Lep. Met. B. M. ix. p. 59. t. 175. f. 6 (larva) (1893)

(this specie.s?).

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region : Ceylon,
S. India, •' Java."

Oriental Region.

Java.
Obi.

Papuan Subregion :
N. Pommern,
New Guinea.

Papuan Subregion :
Solomon Islands.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region, Japan,
eastwards to
Lombok.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region.

( 904 )

58G. Macroglossum insipida. — p. 0 12.

Macrojlossa insipida Butlir, J'roc. Zool. Sue. Loud. p. 212.
11. 12 (1875) (Ceylon).

a. M. insipida insipida. — p. (U2.

Mdcroglos.ia insipida Butler, I.e.
Macroylossa limata Swinhoe, Cat. Lap. Ilet. Mus. Or.
i. p. 4. n. 15. I. 1. f. 1 ((?) (1892) (Java).

b. M. insipida papuanum. — p. 642.

c. M. insipida poecilum. — p. 643.

587. Macroglossum aloedc— p. 643.

JLicfoi/lossum alcedo Boisduval, Voij. Astrolabe, U-p. jj. 188.
n. 2 (1832) (Dorey).

588. Macroglossum ungues, — p. 643.

Mdrroiihixm ijilin, Pagen.stechev (non Herr.-Scli., 1854),
Jahrb. Xass. Ver. Nat. xxxvii. p. 210 (1884) (Amboiiia).

589. Macroglossum sitiene. — p. 644.

Macroijlossa sitiene Walker, List Lcp. Ins B. M. viii. p. 92.

n. 13 (1856) (partim ; " Natal" eir. loc).
Macroglossa sinica Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lcp. Hit. i. p. 340.

n. 12 (1875) (Hongkong).
Mawoglossa sitiens id., Ic. p. 343. n. 18 (1875) (partim).
Macroglossa nigri/asciata Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.

p. 241. n. 8. t 37. f. 3 (1875) (Ceylon).
Macroglossa orientulis id.. I.e. ix. p. 528. n. 30 (1877)

(Mouliuein).

590. Macroglossum stigma. — p. 644.

591. Macroglossum heliophila. — p. 645.

Macroglossa heliophila Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i.

p. 354. n. 36. t. 11. f. 2 (1875) (Halmaliera).
Macroglossa f ring ilia id.. I.e. p. 352. n. 33 (1875) (India).
Macroglossa nigri/asciata Butler, I.e. p. 670. n. 31 (1880)

(Formcsa).
Macroglossa kaniUt Swinhoe, Cat. Lep. Het. Mus. Ox. i. p. 5.

n. 17. t. 1. f. 2 (1892) (Sumatra).
Macroglossa loochooana Rothschild, iVoc. Zool. i. p. 67 (1894)

(Loo Choo Is.).
Macroglossa divei-gens, Iluwe, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. xl. p. 357.

n. 4 (1895) (Java).

592. Macroglossum melas. — p. 646.

593. Macroglossum divergens.- p. 646.

Macroglo.isa divergens Walker, l.c
(Ceylon).

594. Macroglossum mediovitta. ~p, 647.

Oriental Regiou.

Ceylon to Java and
Borneo.

Queensland, Louisi-
ade Archipelago,
d'Eutrecasteaux
Islands, Mysol.

Loo Choo Islands.

Papuan Subregion :
Key Islands, New-
Guinea, Queens-
land.

Malay Archipelago :
Java to Sumba,
the Moluccas and
Philippines.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region.

viii. p. 94. n. 17 (1856)

Papuan Subregion :
New Guinea.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region, eastwards
to the Moluccas.

Papuan Subregion :
Key Is. eastwards.

Oriental Region :
Ceylon.

Oriental Region :
Loo Choo Islands.

( 905 )

595. Macroglossum albigutta. — p. G47.

a. M. albigutta albigutta. — p. 647.

b. M. albigutta floridense. — p. G47.

596. Macroglossum doheityi. — p. 648.

Mficroijhjssa doJicrtyi Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 67. t. 5.
i-l (c?) (1894) (Amboina).

597. Macroglossum hirundo. — p. 648.

Alacroglossa hirundo Boisduval, Voi/. Astrolabe, Lip. p. 188.
n. 1 (1832) (Taiti).

a. M. hirundo hirundo. — p. 648.

b. M. hirundo vitiense. — p. 648.

Maa-oylossa spec, Dnioe, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.
p. 220. n. 2 (1888) (Fiji),
p. M. hirundo lifuensis.— p. 649.

J/<irri>;/lossa l//iii;nsis Rothschild, JVov. Zool. i. p. 67
(1894) (Lifn).

d. M. hirundo errans. — p. 619.

Maa-oglossa errans Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M.

viii. p. 96. n. 20 (1856) (Australia; Moreton

Bay).
Rhamphoschisma scottiarum Felder, Rcise Novara,

Lep. t. 75. f. 8 (1874) (Australia).
Macroglossa belinda Pagensteclier, in Chun, Zoologica

X. 29. p. 19. n. 22''(1900) (N. Pommern).

e. M. hirundo cinerascens. — p. 650.

Macroglossa cinerascens Butler, Mem. Nat. Acad. Sci.
Rep. Eclipse Exp. p. 94 (1884) (Caroline Is.).

598. Macroglossum rectans. — p. 650.

599. Macroglossum prometheus.— p. 650.

Macroglossa corythus Walker, I.e. viii. p. 92. n. 14 (1856)

(partim ; Java).
Macroglossum arcuaUim Moore, in Horsf. & Mooie, Cat.

Lep. Ins. E. I. G. i. p. 262. n. 599 (1857) (paitim).
Macroglossa divergens, Boisduval {non Walker, 1856), >Spec.

Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 355. n. 37 (1875) (Java).
Macroglossa promftfiKs id., I.e. (1875) (Java),
a. M. prometheus prometheus. — p. 651.

MacroglO'Ssa conjtiius Walker, I.e. (1856) (partim).
Macroglossa prometheus Boisduval, I.e. (Java).
Macroglossa catapyrrha, Huwe, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr.

xl. p. 357. n. 9 (1895) (Java).
Macroglossa passalus, Semper, Sclun. Philipp. ii.
]i. 406. n. 58 (1896) (partim).
n. M. prometheus inusitata. — p. 651.

Maa'oglossa approximate, Miskin {non Walker,
1864), Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensld. viii. p. 7. n. 5
(1891) (Cardwell).
Macroglossa appro.vimans Lucas, T'lte (jucenslander
xxxix. p. 834 (May 1891) (abdomen only!).

Papuan Subregion :

Solomon Islands.
Guadaleanar.
Florida Island.

Papuan Subregion :
Moluccas, New
Guinea.

Papuan Subregion.

Tahiti.
Fiji.

Lifu, N. Caledonia.

A ustralia, N. Pom-
mern, Solomon Is.

Caroline Islands.

Papuan Subregion :
Key, New Guinea,
Queensland.

Oriental Region.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region .

Pajnian Subregion.

( 906 )

Macroglossd linedtd iil., I.e. (1801) (Mackay ;

abdomen excepted).
Macroglossa iniMilata Svvinlioe, Cat. Lep. Het. Ox.

i.'p. 6. n. 20 (1892) (Dorey).
Marro(jIo.ssa -inconspicwa Kothscluld, A'ov. Zool. i.

p! G8 (189-t) (N. Guinea).

GOO. Macroglossum nubilum.— p. 052.

GOl. Macroglossum variegatum. — p. G53.

iMaa-oglossa sitietie Walker, I.e. \iii. p. 92. n. 13 (1856)
(pai-tim).

602. Macroglossum saga. — p. 653.

M<(cro[/loss<t saga Butler, Ent. Mo. Mag. xi\-. p. 20G (1878)

(Japan).
Macroghssa jiyrrliosiicta. Leech, Proc. Zool. ,Soc. Land.

p. 582. n. 7 (1888) (China, Japan).
Maoroglossa Hushiuensis Rothschild, I.e. i. p. 66 (1894)

(Kiuishlu).
Macroglossa glaucopUtga Hampsou, Journ. Bomhatj N. H,

Soe. xiii. p. 40. n. 184. a. t. b. f. 13 (1900) (Sikliim).

603. Macroglossum godeffroyi. — p. 654.

Rhamphoschisma goileffroyi Butler, Ann. Mag. N. H. (5). x.
p. 157 (1882) (Duke of York).

604. Macroglossum fritzei. — p. G54.

605. Macroglossum glaucoptera. — p. 655.

Maa'oglossa glaucoptera Butler, Proc. Zool. Soe. Loud.

p. 241. n. 7. t. 36. f. 9 (1875) (Ceylnn).
Macfi-oglossa obseuriceps id., I.e. p. 309. n. 3. t. 22. f. 5(1876)

(Ayerpanas, Malacca).
Macroglossa lepsh-a id., Trans. Zool. Sac. Land. i.x. p. 635

(1877) (Calcutta).
Macroglossa fuscata Huwe, Berl. Ent. Zeitsehr. xl. p. 358.

n. 11. t.'a. f. 5 ((J) (1895) (Java).

606. Macroglossum vidua. — p. 656.

607. Macroglossum joannisi.— p. 65G.

608. Macroglossum semifasciata. — p. 657.

.Macroglossa seinifaseiata Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit.

Ind., MolJisi. p. 115. p. 187 (1892) (E. Pegu; Labuan).
Macroglossa faro, Piepers, Tijdschr. Ent. xl. p. 48. n. 120.

p. 101. t. 3. f. 10 (/.) (1897) (Java).

609. Macroglossum aquila. — p. 657.

Macroglossa aquila Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 340.

n. 30 (1875) (Cochinchiua ; Silhet).
Macroglossa interrupta Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 242.

n. 10. t. 37. f. 2 (1875) (Darjiling).

610. Macroglossum sylvia. — p. 658.

Macroglos.m. .■<i/lvia Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 350. n. 29 (1875)
(partial ; Celebes).

Papuan Subregion :

New Guinea.
Indo-Malayan Sub-

Oi'iental Region :
Sikhim, Kiushiu.

Papuan Subregion :
Bismarck Archi-
pelago.

Oriental Region :
Loo Choo Is.,
Oliina.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region.

Papuan Subregion :

Waigeu.
Papuan Subregion :

Queensland.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region : Burma,
Borneo, Java.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
rejrion.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region, eastwards
to Celebes.

( 907 )

Macroylossa ohscura Butler, I.e. p. 5. n. 5. t. 1. f. 2 (1875)

(Java).
Macroffhissn jn-oxiiiia, llanipsoii, I.e. i. p. 114. n. 186

(paitiin).

GU. Macroglossum eichhorni. — p. 658.

612. Macroglossum corythus — p. 659.

Macroglofisa eorijtliua Walker, List Lep. Ins. E. M. viii.
]). 92. 11. 14 (1856) (partim ; Ceylon, Canara).

a. M corythus platyxanthum. — p. 060.

b. M. corythus luteata. — p. 661.

Maa-Of/lossa corythus Walker, I.e. (partim).
Macroglussa luteata Butler, I.e. p. 2-1:1. n. 9. t. 37.

f. 5 (1875) (Silhet).
Maeroglossa in'oxima id., Trans. Zool. Soc. London ix.

p. 526. 11. 20 (1877) (partim).
Macroglossa sylvia, Semper, Schmett. Philipp. ii.

p. 407. n. 59. t. j. f. 3. 4. 5 (L, p.) (1896)

(Luzon; Cam iguin de Mindanao; N.Mindanao;

Palawan ; vi. — x.).

c. M. corythus corythus. — p. 661.

Macroglossa corythus Walker, I.e. (1856) (partim;

Ce3'lon ; S. India).
Macroglossa pro.vijna Butler, Froc. Zool. Soc. Lond.

p. 4. n. 4. t. 1. f. 1 (1875) (Canara; Ceylon).

d. M. coiythus pylene. — p. 661.

j\[acroglnssa pi/lpne Felder, SHz. Ber. Ah. Wiss. Wien

xliii. p. 29 (1861) (Amboina).
Macroglossa pldegeton Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. HH.

i. p. 346. n. 22 (1875) (N. Guinea).
Macroglossa motacilla id.. I.e. p. 347. n. 25 (1875)

(Dorey).
Macroglossa cyniris id., I.e. p. 350. n. 30 (1875)

(Halmabera).
Macroglossa volncris, Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Kass. Ver.

Nat. xxxvii. p. 210 (1884) (Amboina).
Macroglossa approxlmaiis Lucas, The Queenslander,

xxxix. p. 834(1891) (Mackay ; abdomen excl.).
Macroglossa lineuta id., I.e. (1891) (Mackay; ab-
domen only).
Macroglossa labrosa Swinhoe, Cat. Lep. Ilet. Mus.

Ox. i. p. 5. n. 19 (1892) (Burn).
Macroglossa moluccensis Piothsohild, A'ov. Zool. i.

p. 07 (1894) (partim; N. Guinea; Moluccas).

e. M. corythus xanthurus. — p. 662.

f. M. corythus fulvicaudata. — p. 002.

Macroglossa J'ulricaudata Butler, -■()(?(. Mag. A'. //.
(5). X. p. 155 (1882) (N. Britain).

g. M. corythus fuscicauda. — p. 663.

Macroglussa nwlueeensis Rothschild, I.e. i. p. 67
(1894) (partim; Lifu).

613. Macroglossum multifascia. — p. 663.

Papuan Subregion :
Solomon Is.

Oriental Region.

Loo Cboo Is.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region, eastwards
to Sumba and
Celebes.

Ceylon, S. India.

Moluccas to New
Guinea and
Queensland.

Tenimber Is.
Bismarck Archi-
pelago, Solomon Is

Lifu.

Malayan district.

( yo8 )

Gl i. Macroglossum tinnunculus. — p. 6G3.

Mai:ro'jlossa tiiiiiunculns Boi.sduviil, Spec. Gi-ii. Up IIH. i.
J). 314. II. 20 (1875) (Saigon).
G 1 5. Macroglossum hemichroma. — p. 6G4.

Macruijlussa hemichroma Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.

p. 243. n. 14. t. 37. f. 1 (1875) (Sill.et).
Macroglossa tinnunculus, Semper, Schinett. PhiUpp. ii. p. 407.
u. 60. t. 51. f. 7 (189G) (Cebu).
CIO. Maeroglossum passalus— p. Gfi4.

Sphinx jiasxalaii Drurv, Illustr. Ex. Ins. ii. p. 52. t. 29.
f 2. * Api>e.,d. (1773) (Cliina).

a. M. passalus passalus.— p. GG5.

Sphinx ■passalus Drury, I.e.

Sphinx pandora Fabricius, Ent. Syst. iii. 1. p. 380.

n. 6 (1793) (Ind. or. ; = passalus).
ifacroglossa sturnvs Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 349. n. 28

(1875) (Ooobinchina).

b. M. passalus rectifascia.— p. GG5.

Uhaiiiphodcliisina rectifascia Felder, Heise NoiHira,
Lep. t. 75. f. 7 (1874) (Ceylon).
G17. Maeroglossum faro. — p. CG5.

SphinxfaroVi-.xmn; Pap. Exot. iii. p. 165. t. 285. f. c (1780)

(Ooromandel).
Macroglossa passalus], Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii.
p. 92. n. 12 (1856) (partim).

618. Maeroglossum meeki.— p. 666.

619. Maeroglossum mitchelli. — p. 667.

Macroglossa mitchelli Menetries, Enum. Cm-p. Anim. Petr.,
Lep. ii. Suppl. p. 95. n. 1580 (1857) (Java; nojn.
indescr.); BoLsd., I.e. i. p. 351. n. 31. t. 8. f. 5 (1875).

a. M. mitchelli mitehelli.— p. 667.

b. M mitehelli imperator. — p. 667.

31acroglossa imperator Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.
p. 243. n. 15. t. 37. f. 4 (1875) (Ceylon).

620. Maeroglossum phoeinum. — p. 668.

621. Maeroglossum buruensis. — p. 668.

622. Maeroglossiun mieaeea. — p. 668.

Macroglossa micacea Walkei-, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 96.

n. 21 (1856) (partim).
Macroglossa nox Newman, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2). iv.

p. 54 (1857) (Queensland).
Macroglossa ethus Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 356. n. 39 (1875)

( — micacea).

623. Maeroglossum splendens. — p. 669.

Macroglossa micacea Walker, I.e. viii. p. 96. n. 21 (1856)

(partim).
Macroglossa nox Butler (no7i Newman, 1857), I.e. p. 5. 7.

t. 1. f. 6 (1875) (Rockingham B.).
Macroglossa splendens id., Entom. xxv. p. 20 (1892) (= 7iox

Butl. 710H Newm.).

Oiiental Region :
Saigon.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region.

Ceylon to South
Japan.

S. Japan, China.

Ceylon, S. India.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region.

Papuan Subregion

New Guinea.
Indo-Malayan
Subregion.

Java.

Ceylon to N. India.

Papuan Subregion :

Solomon Is.
Papuan Subregion

Burn.
Papuan Subregion ;

Queensland,

Sudest I.

Papuan Subregion.

( 909 )

Genus C'LII. Rhopalopsyche. — p. G70.

G24. Rhopalopsyche nycteris. — p. (iTO.

JIacroglossa ii>/cteris KoUur, in lliigel, Kitschmir iv. 2.

p. 458. t. 19. f. 5 (1844).
Macroglossa volucris Walker, I.e. viii. p. 94. n. 16 (1856)
(Silhet ; N. India).
625. Rhopalopsyche bifesciata. — p. 670.

Rhopalopsijclie bi/asciata Butler, /"roc. Zool. Svc. Lond. p. 239.
n. 3. t. 36. f. 4 (1875) (S. India).

Oriental Region:
N. India, Burma,
China.

Oiieutal Region :
S. India, Ceylon.

Genus CLIII. Leucostrophus. — p. 671.

*626. Leucostrophus commasiae. — p. 671.

Macroglossa commasiae Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii.

p. 90. n. 9 (1856) (W. Africa; S. Leone; "S. Africa"

alia .spec).
Aellopus hirtindo, Driice, in Moloney, W. Afr. Forestry

p. 492. n. 2 (1887) (Gambia).

627. Leucosti'ophus hirundo. — p. 671.

Macroglossa commasiae Walker, /.c. ( 1 85 6 ) (partim ; S. Africa)
Macroglossa hirundo Ger.staceker, in Wiegm, ^licA. Xaturg.
sxxvii. p. 360 (1871).

Aethiopt:in Region :
W. Africa.

Aetbiopiau Region :
S. and E. Africa.

Subfamily CHOEROCAMPINAE— P 672.

Genus CLIV. Xylophaues. — p. 675.

628. Xylophanes depuiseti. — p. 680.

Kijcheri/.c depuiseti Boisdiival, Spec. Gin. Lep. Hit. i. p. 222.
n. 4 (1875) (Brazil).

629. Xylophanes adalia. — p. 681.

Calliomma adalia Druce, in Biol. Centr. Amer., Lep. Bet.
i. p. 6. n. 3. t. 2. f. 1 (1881) (Chiriqui).

630. Xylophanes ploetzi.— p. 681.

Clioerocampa (.?) ploetzi Mcischler, Verh. Zool. Bot. Ges. Wien
xxvi. p. 350. t. 4. f. 35 (1876) (Surinam).

Calliomma drucei Rotbscbild, JVov. Zool. i. p. 73 (1894)
(R. Demerara).

631. Xylophanes pluto. — p. 681.

Sphinx pluto Fabricius, Gea. Ins. p. 274. n. 22-23 (1777)

(Amer. mer.).
Sphinx boerhaviae id., Mant. Ins. ii. p. 96. n. 43 (1781)

(partim).
Sphiiuc croesus Dalman, Anal. Ent. p. 48. n. 22 (1823).
Oreus thorates Hiibner, Samml. Ex. Schm., Zutr. iii. p. 30.

f. 525. 526 (1825) (Antilles).

632. Xylophanes tyndarus. — p. 682.

Choerocampa tyndarus Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lep. Ilet. i.

p. 264. n. 51. t. 4. f. 5 (1875) (Brazil).
Theretra tyruindarvs (!), Buuuinghausen, Iris xii. p. 129.

n. 59 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).

Neotropical Region :
Brazil.

Neotropical Region ;
Panama.

Neotropical Region :
Surinam, Guiana.

Neoti-opical Region,
northward to
Florida, Bahamas.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of the W.
Indies.

( 910 )

033. Xylophanes pistacina.— p. 683.

Philampchix pistacina BoLsauval, I.e. i. 1>. 199. ii. 8 (1877)

(Miuas Geiaes).
Calliomma diogenes Maassen, Stett. Ent. Zeit. xli. p. 51

(1880) (hab. ?).
Choerocampa jocasta Druce, Ann. Mag. N, II. (G). ii. p. 237

(1888) (Giiatem.ila).

634. Xylophanes rufescens.— p. 684.

Theretra riifescens ItothschiW, Nov. Zool. i. p. 75. t. 6. f. 11
(?; (1894) (Brit. Guiana).
035. Xylophanes iiTorata. —p. 684.

C'haerooiiiipa spec, Herrich-Sch., Corresp. Bl. iii. p. 58

(1865) (Cuba).
Chaerocainpa irrorata Giote, Proc. Eiit. Soc. Philad. v.
p. 5:2. t. 1. f. 2 (cJ) (1865) (Cuba).

636. Xylophanes gundlachi. — p. 685.

Chcierocampa gundlachi Herrich-Sch., I.e. p. 149 (1863)
(Cuba).

637. Xylophanes rhodocera. — p. 685.

Darapsa rhodocera Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 184.
n. 4 (1856) (Haiti).

638. Xylophanes porous. — p. 685.

Oretis ]}orcus Hiibner, Samml. Ex. Schm. ii. t. 162. f. 1 — 4
(1824?).

a. X. porous porous. — p. 686.

b. X. porous continentalis. — p. 686.

Choerocampco porous, Druce, in Biol. Centr. Anier.,
Lep. Uet. i. p. 9. n. 4 (1881) (Chiriqui ;
Ecuador).

639. Xylophanes schausi. — p. 686.

Darapsa schcmsi Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 84 (1894)

(Petropolls).
Theretra arpi Schaus, Ent. News ix. p. 135 (1898) (Eio de

Janeii-o).
Theretra spec. B., Bonninghausen, Iris xii. p. 129. n. 60

(1899) (Rio de Janeiro).

640. Xylophanes germen. — p. 687.

Caliomma germen Schaus, E^it. Amer. vi. p. 20 (1890)

(Coatepec, Mexico).
041. Xylophanes juanita. — p. 687.

Pergesa me.vicaim id. {non Erschoff, 1876), I.e. vi. p. 20

(1890) (Paso de San Juan, Vera Cruz).

642. Xylophanes fusimacula. — p. 688.

Pergesa ftKiinacula Felder, Eeise Novara, Lep. p. 8. t. 76.
f. 4 (?) (1874) (Brasilia).

643. Xylophanes zurcheri. — p. 688.

Caliomma zurcheri Druce, Ann. Mag. N. H. (6). xiii. p. 352.
(1894) (Costa Rica).

644. Xylophanes undata p. 088.

Gonenijo irrorata Rothschild («o?i Grote, 1805), Iris vii.
p. 298. n. 4. t. 7. f. 3 (1894) (Chueliuras, Peru).

Neotropical Region,
excl. of the W. j

Indies.

Neotropical Region :
BritLsh Guiana,
AnKxzoiis, Peru.

West Indies : Cuba,
Bahamas.

West Indies : Cuba.

We.st Indies : Haiti.

Neotropical Region.

W. Indies : Cuba.
C. and S. America.

Neotropical Region ;
S. America.

Neotropical Region :
Mexico to Ecuador
and Venezuela.

Neotropical Region :
Mexico.

Neotropical Region :
Brazil, Peru.

Neotropical Region :
Costa Rica.

Neotropical Region :
Peru.

( mi )

G45. Xylophanes rhodina. — p. 689.

640. Xylophanes godmaui. — ji. G89.

C/ioi-riiciiiii/iK ijddiiMiii Druce, Eiit. J/«. Mag. xix. p. 16
(1SS2) (C'hiriqui).

617. Xylophanes falco. — p. 690.

Vhrierommpa fidco Walker, L'lsl Lep. Ins. 7?. .1/. viii. p. 132.

11. 8 (1856) (Me.xico).
Choerocampa J'uga.v BoLsduval, Consul. Lip. (luatemala

p. 70 (1870) (Honduras; Mexico).
CJwerocampa niexicuna Erschoff, Tnid. Rtissk. x. p. 62. t. 1.

f. 2 (1876) (Mexico).
Chuerocampa talco (!), MiiscLler, Stelt. Ent. Ze'it. .\li. p. 57

(1880)(=/«^«..-).

048. Xylophanes xylobotes. — p. 690.

Cliiierocdinpa xi/Ioholes Buriiieister, Descr. Rep. Argent, v.

p. .355. n. 2 (1878) (Arica).
Chnerocampa ceratomioides, Dnice, in Biol. Centr. Amer.,

Lep. Het. i. p. 12. n. 18 (1881) (partira).
Thsrelra xylobates (!) Kirb}', C(U. Jjep. llet. i. p. 058. n. 105
(1892).
649. Xylophanes media.— p. 692.

G50. Xylophanes ceratomioides. — p. 692.

Pergesa anubus Walker {non Cramer, 1777), I.e. viii. p. 151.

n. 3 (1856).
C/ioerocampa ceratomioides Gvote & Rob., Ann. Ijyc. X. Y.

viii. p. 358. t. 14. f. 2 (1867) (Mexico).
An.cer}ix capreolus Schaufuss, Xunq. Otios. p. 16 (1870)

(Venezuela).
Choerocampa minos Menetries, Enum. Corp. Anim. Mn.i.

Petr., Lep. ii. Sappl. p. 93. n. 1546 (1856) (nom. nud. ;

Cayenne; haec spec, teste Boisd., 1875).
Theretra xi/lohates (!), Bunninghaiisen Iris xii. p. 228. n. 55

(1899) (partim ?).

651. Xylophanes guianensis. — p. G92.

T/iereiru gid'inensis Rothschild, Xor. Zool. i. p. 77 (1894)

(Brit. CTuiana\
*652. Xylophanes anubus. — p. 693.

Splunx iinnbiis C'raraer, Pap. Exot. ii. p. 4G. t. 128. f. c

(1777) (Surinam).
Cliaerocampa nitidida Clemens, Joitrn. Ac. X. Sc. Philad.

iv. p. 151. n. 37 (1859) (Mexico).
Choerocampa laevis Grote & Robinson, Ann. Lye. X. York

viii. p. 356. t. 14. f. 1 ( ? ) (1867) (Mir.ador, Mexico).
Choerocampa miradm'is Boisdiival, Spec. Uiii. Up. Ilt't. i.

p. 265. n. 53 (1875).
Chiierocaiiipa ah-ides id. I.e. p. 2GG. n. 54 (1875) (Cayenne).

653. Xylophanes docilis. — p. 694.

('Iidcrocanipa docilis Butler, Proc. Z<ioL Soc. Lond. p. 9
(1ST5) (Kfuador).

Neotropical Region ;
Chiriqui.

Neotropical Region :
Chiriqui.

Neotropical Region :
ISlexico to
Honduras.

Neotropical Region :
Peru, Argentina,
Southern Brazil.

Neotropical Region :
Venezuela, Peru.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of the W.
Indies.

Neotropical Region :

British Guiana,

Ecuador.
Neotropical Region,

excl. of the W.

Indies.

Neotropical Region •.
Ecuador, Bolivia.

( 912 "5

Ci.")!. Xylophanes amadis. p. (i'.H.

S/iliiii.i- miiiii/in StoU, in (Vain., /'a/i. /■'.m/. iv. ]). i'lG.
t. 394. f. c (17f<2) (Suiiriaiii).
a. X. amadis amadis. — p. 695.

(>.) < '/i(irr<ic(iiii/ia t/iaUissiiM Clemens, Journ. Ac. X.
,SV. l'hil«,l. iv. p. 150. 11. 33 (1859) (liab. ?)
Ii. X. amadis cyrene. — p. 695.

ClinerocamjHi ci/rene Druce, in ]iiol. (_'entr. Awer.,
Lep. Uet. i. p. 11. n. 13. t. I. f. 5 (?) (1881)
(Chiriqui).
Thcretra driice.i Kirliy, Cat. Lnp. llct. i. p. 658.

n. 95 (1892).
Theretra epaphus, Scliaus, Eiii. Xeirs ix. p. 134

(1898) (= ci/rene = dnicei).
Choerocnmpa docilis, Druce, I.e. Suppl. p. 305. n. 13

(a) (1896) (Mexico; Honduras; Chiriqui).
Theretra staudiiiyeri Rothschild, A^ov. Zool. i. p. 70
(1894) (Chiriqui).

c. X. amadis stuarti. — p. 690.

Therelra stuarii id., I.e. i. p. 665 (1891) (Peru). '

d. X. amadis goeldi. — p. 696.

655. Xylophanes epaphus. — p. 690.

Clioerocdinpa epaphus Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i.

p. 207. n. 50 (1875) (Cayenne).
Theretra biittgeri Rothschild, Iris vii. p. 298. ii. 5 (1894)
((.'huchuras, Peru ; Sao Paulo).

056. Xylophanes belti.—p 097.

Chaerocainpa helti Druce, Ent. Mo. Mag. xiv. p. 248 (1878)
(Chontales, Nicaragua).

657. Xylophanes rothschildi. — p. 697.

Theretra rothschildi Dognin, Ann. Sue. Ent. Belij. p. 107
(1895) (Loja).

058. Xylophanes chiron.— p. 697.

Sphin.e eh iron Drury, lUuslr. E.e. Ins. i. p. 56. t. 26. f. 3

<(• Index (1771 — 73) (Jamaica).
Sphin.c saijitlata Goeze, Ent. Beijtr. iii. 2. p. 216. n. 42

(1780) (Jamaica).
Sphimc hutus Fabricius, .Ifant. Ins. ii. p. 98. n. 62 (1787)

(" India " !).
Sphinx hatus (!) id., Ent. Si/sf. iii. 1. p. 377. n. 94 (1793).

a. X. chiron nechus. — p. 698.

Sjdiin.r nechus Cramer, Paj). K.mt. ii. p. 125. t. 178.

f. B (1777) ("W. Indies").
Vhaerocampa chiron, Walker, List Lep. Ins. II. M.

viii. p. 132. n. 7 (1856).
Chaerocanipa haitensis Butler, J'roc. ZooJ. Soe. Lond.

p. 9. n. 18 (1875) (Haiti).

b. X. chiron chiron. — p. 699.

Sphin.e chiron Druiy, I.e. (1773).
Choerocampa druryi Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit.
i. p. 267. n. 57 (1875) ("Cuba" err. loc).

N(»()tr(ipical Itcgioii.
Surinam, Venezuela.
C. America.

Peru.

Para.

Neotropical Region
S. America.

Neotropical Region ;
C. America.

Neotropical Region :
Ecuador.

Neoti'opical Region

Neotropical Region,
excl. of Jamaica.

Jama;

( i'l-"^ )

f)5n. Xylophanes crotonis. — p. 699.

Chderocuiitpa crotonis Walker, I.e. viii. p. 133. n. 10 (1856)
(Venezuela).

a'. X. crotonis f. crotonis. — p. 700.

Chaerocampa crotonis Walker, I.e. (1856)

(partim).
Chae^-ocaynpa mrescens Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc.

Land. p. 9. n. 16 (1875) (Bogota).
Chaerocampa aristor, id., /.(•. p. 563. n. 56
(1877) (Venezuela).
1)'. X. crotonis f. aristor. — j). 700.

Chaerocampa crotonis Walker, I.e. var. |8.

var. y. (1856) (Venezuela).
Chaerocampa aristor Boisduval, Consid. Lep.

Gtuitemala p. 69 (1870) (Guatemala).
Chaerocampa horlulanus Schaiifuss, Nunq.

Olios, i. p. 18 (1870) (Venezuela).
Chaerocampa nechus, Butler, Trans. Zool.
Hoe. Lond. ix. p. 565. n. 68 (1877) (.sub

syii-)-.

660. Xylophanes rhodochlora.— p. 700.

661. Xylophanes eumedon. — p. 701.

Cfioerocampa eumedon Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Up. Hit. i.

p. 272. u. 64 (1875) (Mexico).
Chaerocampa eyrtospana Dnice, Ann. ^[u(j. N. IT. (6). iv.

p. 77 (1889) (Mexico).

662. Xylophanes titana. — p. 701.

Choerocamjia titana Druce, Ent. Mo. Mag. xiv. p. 249 (1878)

(Chiriqui).
Choerocampa aristor, Burmei.stor, Descr. Rep. Anjent. v.

p. 355 (1878).

663. Xylophanes resta. — p. 702.

664. Xylophanes tersa. — p. 703.

Sphinx tersa Linne, Munt. Plant, p. 538 (1771).

665. Xylophanes suana. — p. 704.

Clioerocauipa simtui Druce, Ann. Maij. X. II. (6). iv. p. 77

(1889) (Bahamas).
Choerocampa evana{\), IIam[)Son, Ann. Mat/. .V. If. (7). vii.

p. 251 (1901) (Na.ssau; Andros).

666. Xylophanes turbata. — p. 704.

Choerocampa turbata Edwards, Ent. Aincr. ii. p. 89 (1887)
(Vera Cruz).

667. Xylophanes elara. — p. 704.

Choerocamjia elara Druce, Ent. Mo. Mag. xiv. p. 249 (1878)

(Paraguay).
Chaerocampa elicius Mtischler, I'erh. Z. U. (Jes. Wien xxxii.

p. 332. t. 18. f. 47 ( ?) (1882) (Surinam).
Theretra perviridis Rothschild, Xor. Zuol. i. p. 77. t. 5. f. 12

((J) (1894) (Aroa, Venezuela).

Neotropical Region :
Costa Rica to
Venezuela and
Colombia.

Neotropical Region :
Peril.

Neotropical Region :
Mexico, Guate-
mala, Brazil.

Neotropical Region :
excl. of the W,
Indies.

Neotropical Region :

S. America.
Neotropical and

Atlantic Nearctic

Regions.
Bahamas.

Neotr ipical Reg'on
Mexico, British
Honduras.

Neotropical Beginn ;
S. America.

Gi)8.

GG'J.

07(1.

072.

G7.3.

074.

( 914 )

Xylophanes isaon. — i'. 7(».'"i,

Chdcrocampa isaon IJciisJiival, Spec. (rint. L!p. lUl. i. p. -7-'.

n. 05 (1875) (l'.r:izil).
Th:rdi-aulir(ifea Ituthsobild, I.e. i. \k 77 (1894) (8;io Pauld).

Xylophanes hydrata. — p. 700.

('.) Tlifi-Hni spec. A., l!iiuningli.T,nsoii, Iris xii. p. 1"29. n. 59
(1 81)8) (l;io (le Jan.).

Xylophanes robinsoni. — p. 700.

( '/I'lerocampa falco, lleiTicb.-Scli. {umi W.alker, 185G),

Curresp. Til. p. 148 (1803).
fhiiPi-dadiipn rohiiisoui Grote, /'voc Knt. Soc. PMlad. v.

].. 51. t. 1. f. 3(1805) (Cuba).
Choenicavi/ia curratiin Scba\ifuj<.s, Xuiup Odosi. \\ 17 (1870)

(Cuba).
('hnei-ommpa curvula, Butler, Ti\nis. Z(XjI. Soc. Loud. ix.

p. 557. n. 17 (1877).

Xylophanes damocrita. — p. 707.

t'/meriicitiii/in Jaiiiocritct, Druce, Ann. Maij. X. II. (G). xiii.
p. 108 (1894) (Jalaia).

Xylophanes maculator. — p. 707.

Chii'^i-dCiniipd Diiididtitor Boisduv.al, Spec. (Ihi. Up. HH. i.
p. "274. 11. 07 (1875) (Venezuela).

a. X. maculator maculator.— p. 708.

Choerocimipa maculalor Boistluval, I.e.
fJhoerocampa moeschhri ErscbofF, Tri<d. Jhtssk. x.
p. 02. t. 1. f. 1 (1870) (Colombia).

b. X. maculator wolfi.—p. 708.

Choerocam}>a wolfi Druce, Froc. Zool. Soc. Lond.
p. 778. t. 60. f. 1 (1882) (Ecuador).

Xylophanes aglaor. — \\ 708.

CJioerocaiiipa (iglaor ]io\i^d\\\a\, Lc i. p. 275. n. 70 (1875)

(hab. ?).
Theretra spec. A., Biinningjiausen, Iris xii. p. 129. n. 59

(1898) (Rio (le Jan.). '^

Xylophanes libya.— p. 709.

Choerocampa neoptolemus, Boisduv.al i^xoii Htoll, 1782), I.e.

i. p. 270. n. 71 (1875) (Cayenne).
Choerocampa lihya Druce, Knt. Mo. Maij. xiv. p. 249 (1878)

(Cbiriqui).
Theretra atjlam; Schaus, Eiit. Xen-s ix. p. 135 (1898)

( = laelia = lUtya ex err.).

Xylophanes loelia. — p. 710.

Cliocrocaiiipa loelia Druce, Juil. Mo. Jfai/. xiv. p. 249

(1878) (Cbiriqui).
Chaerocampa laelia id., in Biol. Cenir. Amer., Lep. llet. i.

p. 9. n. 3. t. 2. f. G (1881) (Mexico; Cbiriqui).
Theretra a rjlaor, Scbaus, Eiit. Xew.^ ix. p. 135 (1898).
(.'') Theretra neoptolemvs, Bbnninghausen, Iris xii. p. 128.

n. 50 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).

Neotropical Region
>Soutbern Brazil.

Neotropical Region :
Southern Brazil.

West Indies : Cuba.

Neotropical Region :
Mexico.

Neotropical Region :
S. America.

Venezuela, Colombia.

Ecuador.

Neotropical Region
Southern Brazil.

Neotropical Region :
Mexico to Peru
and Surinam.

Neotropical Region :
Mexico to tbe
Amazons ;
Southern Brazil ?

( 91'^ )

676. Xylophanes neoptolemus. — ji. 711. Xeotiopical Region:

Sphinx neoptolemus Stoll, in Ciiim. , I'ap. E.rut. iv. p. '23. ] Mexico to Surinam.

t. 301. f. F (1782) (Surinam). ;

Chaerocampa trilineaia \Valker, Lint Lep. Ins. IS. JI. viii.

p. 30 (1864) (Venezuela). j

677. Xylophanes thyelia. — p. 711. ' Neotropical Region:

i^phinx thyelia Linnc, '%«<. Xal. eJ. x. p. 492. n. 'li (1758) Guatemala to Peru

("India"). I and R. de Janeiro.

Sphinx theylia id., I.e. ed. xii. p. 803. n. 24 (1767).

Chaerocampa eson, Walker, I.e. viii. p. 137. n. 17 (1856).

Choerocampa salvini Druce, Ent. Mo. Jfa(/. xiv. p. 249
(1878) (Guatemala).

Theretra spec. D., Bonniiighansen, Iris xii. p. 130. n. 62
(1898) (Rio de Jan.).

Genus CLV. Phanoxyla. — p. 712.

*678. Phanoxyla hystrix. — p. 713. i Neotropical Region

Chaerocampa hi/slrix Felder, Be'se Xovara, Lep. t. 76. f. 5 ' Amazons.

(1874) (Amazons).

Genus CLVI. Celerio. — p. 713.

679. Celerio calida.— p. 715.

Deilephila calida Butler, Ann. Mag. X. H. (5). vii. p. 317
(1881) (Oahu).

680. Celerio wilsoni. — p. 715.

Deilephila leikoni Rothschild, Xor. Zool. i. p. 83 (1894)

(Hawaii).
Deilephila pi/rias Meyrick, in Sharp, Fauna Hau-aii. i. 2.

p. 191. n. 2 (1899).

681. Celerio euphorbiae. — p. 715.

Sphinx euphorbiae Linne, Syst. Xat. ed. x. p. 492. n. 17
(1758).

a. C. euphorbiae dahli. — p. 716.

Sphinx daJilii Geyer, in Hlibn., Samml. Eur. Schin.,
Sphing. i. 36. f. 161—164 (1827).

Deilephila dalhii ([), Hofmann, Itaup. Grosschui.
p. 29. t. 1.3. f. 3 (1893).

b. C. euphorbiae tithymali. — p. 716.

Deilephila tithymali Boisduval, Icon. Hist. Lep. ii.

p. 30. n. 7. t. 51. f. 1 (1834) ("Andalusia"

ex eiT. ! Canary Is.).
Sphinx gala, Bory, in Silberm., Her. Ent. ii. p. 179

(1834) (Canarias).
Deilephila lathyrusl, Baker, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond.

p. 204 (1891) (Madeira).
Deilephila dahli var. tithymali, Alphei"aky, in Rom.,

Mem. Lep. v. p. 223. n. 19 (1889) (Teneriffe).

Sandwich Islands.

Sandwich Islands

Palaearctic Region,
excl. of Pacific
district; N.W.
India.

Corsica, Sardinia.

Canary Is., Madeira.

( 916 )

v.. C. euphorbiae mauretanica.— p. 717.

Deikphila tithi/muli, Bellit-r, Ihill. Soc. Ent. Frnnce j

J). 45 (1848) (larva). I

Deilephila euphorbiae, Lueas, in E.rjd. Sc. Ahjerie,

Zool. p. 370. n. 65. t. 2. f. 8. a— d (1849).
Deilephila mauretanica Staiulinger, iu Stand. <t

Wocke, Cat. Lep. ed. ii. p. 3G. n. 4GG (1871).
Deilephila mfiiirrlinilca. ab. deserticola Bartel, in

Hiihl, (;rosssrhm. ii. p. 79 (1899).

d. C. euphorbiae euphorbiae. — p. 717.

Sphinx euj)horhii(e Linno, Si/sl. Xat. ed. x. p. 492.

n. 17 (17.^8) (partiui).
Sphinx esulae Hut'nagel, Berl. M(i(j. ii. p. 180. n. 9

(1766).
Spliinx eupharliii (I), llofTniami, Xalurf. i. p. 244

(1774).
SjJdnx esulae, sen euplwrhiae, Rottenljiug, Xaturf.

vii. p. 105 (1775).
Sphinx eujihorbiae : {cyjxirissias), Gleditsch, Kinleit-

Forslwiiss. ii. p. 196. n. 5 (1775).
Sj>hinx euphorbia (!), Harris, Eik/. Lep. p. 24. n. 159

(1775).
DeilejMla viaurilanica, Mina-Pal. ife Failla-Ted.

Xat. Sicil. vii. p. 41 (1889) (Sicily ?)
Beilephila evphorciae (!), Tliierry-Mieg, Le Xat. xi.
p. 181 (1889).
a'. C. euphorbiae euphorbiae f. paralias. — p. 719.
iJeilepkila euphorbiae var. paralias Nickerl,
BiJhm. Tag. p. 22. f. 2 (1837) (Venedig).
1/. C. euphorbiae euphorbiae f. rubescens. — p. 719.
Beilephila eupltorhiae al). rubescens Garbowski,
,SV^:. Ber. Ak. ir/.s«. I(7en p. 917 (1892).
c'. C. euphorbiae euphorbiae f. grentzenbergi. —
p. 719.
Sphinx nicaea ? Ochsenheimer, Schni. Eur. ii.

p. 225 (1808) (Portugal).
Beilephila euphorbias var. grentzenbergi
Staiidinger, Ent. Xachr. xi. p. 10 (1885)
(Capri).
(X. C. euphorbiae euphorbiae ab. helioscopiae. —
p. 719.
Sphin.r euphorbiae, Selys-Longch., Bull. Soc.

Ent. France Y>. 110 (1856) (var.).
Beilephila euphorbiae var. helioscopiae Selys-
Longch., Ann. Soc. Ent. Betg. i. \\ ^O
(1857).
Deilejihila euphorbiae ab. defecta Bartel, iu
Riihl, Grossschm. ii. p. 88 (1899).
e'. C. euphorbiae euphorbiae ab. lafitolei. — p. 719.
Beilephila cuphcrbific. ab. lajitolei Thierry-
Mieg, Le Xat. xi. p. 181 (1889)
(Pyrenees).
Beilephila euphorbiae ab. lajilchii (!), Kiiby,
Cat. Lep. 1 1 el. i. p. 066. n. 17. h (1892)
(laps. cal.).

^Morocco, Algiers.

Europe, except the
north.

( 917 )

Deilephila eu/j/iorbiae ab. lati/ulii (!), Staud-
inger, in Stand. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii.
p. 102. sub 11. 749 (1901) (laps. cal.).
f. C. euphorbiae euphorbiae ab. nigrescens. —
}>. 720.
JJeilephila esultie Boisduval {iioii Hiifnagel,
1766), Icon. Hist. Lep. ii. p. 26. t. 50.
f. 1 (1834) (Italy).
Deilephila euphorbiae, Ribbe, Irin ii. p. 1<S6.
t. 4. f. 4 (1889).
g'. C. euphorbiae euphorbiae ab. restricta. —
p. 720.
V. C. euphorbia conspicua. — p. 720.

Deilephila euphurhiue, Mann, Wien. Ent. Muu. iv.

p. 66 (1862) (Bi'iKssa).
Deilepliila euphorbiae ab. paralias, Staudinger, Hor.
.Sol: Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 297 (1878) (Asia Minor).
Deilej/hila euplwrbiae var. kithyrus, Staudinger, in
Stand. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 103. n. 749.
f. (1901) (partim).

f. C. euphorbiae siehei. — p. 720.

Deilephila siehei Piingeler, Berl. Ent. Zeit. xlvii.
p. 235. t. 3 ((?, ?) (1903) (Bulghar Dagh).

g. C. euphorbiae centralasiae. — p. 721.

(?) Deilephila euphorbiae Bienert, Ijep. Erg. Reise

Persien p. 32 (1869) (Teheran).
Deilephila euphorbiae var. centralasiae Staudinger,
Stett. Ent. Zeit. xlviii. p. 64 (1887) (Samar-
kand ; Namangan).
b. C. euphorbiae robertsi. — p. 721.

(^) Deilephila euphorbiae, Bienert, I^ep. Erg. Reise

Persien i\ 32 (1869).
Deilephila spec, Christoph, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. x.

p. 31 (1873) (Shahrud).
Deilephila robertsi Butler, Pi-oc. Zool. Soc. Land.
p. 412. n. 25. t. 39. f. 9. 10 (/., p) (1880)
(Kandahar).
Deilephila dahlii, Hampson, in Blanf., Fatina Brit.
Ind., Moths i. p. 99. n. 156 (1892) (Kandahar;
Simla).
Deilephila peplides C'hristopb, Ent. Xachr. xx. p. 333
(1894).
i. C. euphorbiae nervosa. — p. 721.
k. C. euphorbiae costata. — p. 722.

Spluii.e (Deilephila) costata Nordinann, Bull. Moscou
xxiv. 2. i>. 444. t. 11. f. 3. 4 (1851) (Kiachta).
*682. Celerio gallii. — p. 722.

Sphin.r gallii Rottenburg, Xalurf. vii. p. 107 (1775).
a. C. gallii gallii. — p. 723.

Spliiii.i- euphorhiae Linnt-, Sijst. .Vat. ed. \. )i. 492.

n. 17 (1758) ([lartim ; larva).
Sphinx esulae var., llufnagol, llerl. Mug. ii. p. 197.
n. 9 (1766) (partim).

Syria, Asia Minor.

Bulgluir-Dagh
Transcaspia.

Transcaspia to

Afghanistan.

N.W. India.
Transbaikalia.

Ilolarctic Regions.
Pahiearctic l!eL'ii>n.

( i'ls )

Sjihiiix euphurhii {\) var., Meiuccki', XatHrf. i. p. 214

(1774) (larva).
Sphinx (jallii Rottonliuig, I.e.
Deilephlla j)hileuphorhia Miitzell, in Wiegm., Arch.

Nattinj. viii. p. 171. t. 8 (1840).
b. C. gallii intermedia.— p. 724.

Sjihinx ejiUohii Harris (noil Boisduval, 1829), in

llitclic, llept. Massachus. iv. p. 590 (1833).
Deilephila intermedia Kirby, Fauna Bor. Arner. iv.

p. 302 (1834).
Deilephila chainaenerii Harris, in Sillim., Journ. Sc.

An x.xxvi. p. 305. n. 2 (1839).
Veilephilu (jalii, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii.

p. 1G6. n. 4 (1856) (partim).
Deilephila o.ci/haphi Clemens, Journ. Ac. y^. >Sc.

Philad. iv. p. 145. n. 24 (1859).
Deilephila canadensis Giienee, Ann. Soc. Ent. France

p. 7 (1868) (= chamenerii).

683. Celerio biguttata.— p. 725.

Deilephila biguttata Walker, I.e. viii. p. 172. n. 15 (1856)

(Matlag.).
Deilephila eleayni Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 160.

n. 2 (1875).
Deilephila eitphorbioides Swinhoe, Cat. Lep. Ilet. Mus. Ox. i.

p. 22. n. 8 (1892) ("Japan" err. loci).

684. Celerio euphorbiarum. — p. 725.

Sphin.v euphorbiarum Guerin & Perch., Ge7i. Ins. t. 3. f. 1

(1835).
Deilephila celeno Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 170. n. 13 (1875)

(Buenos Ayres ; Uruguay).
Deilephila spinifascia Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 81

(1871) (Buenos Ayres; Patagonia).

685. Celerio annei. — p. 726.

Sphinx annei Guerin. Mag. Zool. (2). i. Ins. t. 2 (1839)
(Santiago).

686. Celerio nicaea.— p. 726.

Sphinx nicaea Prunner, Lep. Pedem. p. 86 (1898).

a. C. nicaea nicaea. — p. 726.

Sphinx nicaea Prunner, I.e.

Sphinx cyjMvissiae Hiibner, Samml. Eur. Schm.,

Spihing. f. 115(180—?).
Hyles nicea (!), id., Vers. belc. Schm. p. 137. n. 1474

(1822).

b. C. nicaea castissima.— p. 727.

Deilejihila nicaea, Obertliiir, Et. Ent. vi. p. 63. t. 3.

f. 9. 9a (1881) (Sebdou).
Deilephila nicaea var. castissima Austaut, Le Nat. v.

p. 360 (1883).
Dfilepliila nicaea v.ar. castissima ab. carnea id.. I.e.

xi. p. 232 (1889).

c. C. nicaea lathynis. — p. 727.

Deilejihila lathyrus Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. J/, viii.
p. 172. n. 16 (1856) (N. India).

Ncarctic Region.

Malagassic Sub-
region : Madagas-
car.

Neotropical Region :
Southern district
of S. America.

Neotropical Region :
Chili, Bolivia,
Peru.

Atlantic Palaearctic
Region.

South Europe, Cau-
casia, Transcaspia.

Morocco, Algiers.

N.W. India

( 919 )

Doileplula eiijikurliiue, llauipsui
Brit. Ind., Moths i. p.
( parti m).

, in Ijlaiif., Faiuia
98. u. 15i (1892)

687. Celerio zygophylli.— p. 727.

Hjihiux z>/ijoph>/lU Ochsenheimer, Sc/un. Eur. ii. p. 22G. n. 5

(1808) (S. Russia).
Deilephila zlgophylli (!), llofmann, G'rosssc/im. p. 29. ii. 3.

t. 17. f. 3 (l'894).

688. Celerio vespertilio. — p. 728.

,Sj>hi»d- vespertilio Esper, Schmett. ii. p. 178. n. 28. t. 22.

f. 4 (1779) (Verona).
Deilephila vespertilio var. hinxkliardti Mory, Miltlt. Schw.

Ent. Ges. x. p, 397 (1901).

Hybrids ;

Sphinx amelia Feisthamel, Bull. >Sc. Xat. ii. p. 162 (1827).
Sphinx vespertilioides Boisduval, Ann. Soc. Linn. Paris vi.

p. 114. t. 6. f. 4 (1827).
Sphinx epihhii id., Ramb. & Grasl., 7co». Hist. C/ienill.,

Sping. t. 9. f. 2 (1832).
Deilephila hybr. evgeni Mory, I.e. p. 336. t. 1. f. 4. 5. 6 (1901).
Deilephila hybr. lippei id.. I.e. p. 344. t. 1. f. 7. 8. 9 (1901).
Deilephila hyhr. jxiuU id., I.e. p. 350. t. 1. f. 1 (1901).

689. Celerio hippophaes. — p. 729.

Sphinx hippophaes Esper, Schmett. ii. Sii/>pl. 2. p. 6. n. 65.
t. 38. f. 1—3 (1789) (Wallachei).

a. C. hippophaes hippophaes. — p. 730.

Sphiii.r lii ppoj)Iiars Esper, I.e.

Spltin.i- liippophaees (!), Ochsenheimer, Schm. Ear. ii.
p. 221. n. 3 (1808).

b. C. hippophaes bienerti.— p. 730.

Deilephila liippopha'es, JBienert, Lep. Erg. Iteise

Fersien, p. 32 (1869).
Deilephila spec, Christoph., Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. x.

p. 31 (1873) (Shahrud).
Deilephila bienerti Staudinger, Stett. Ent. Zeit.

sxxv. p. 91 (1874).
Deilephila insidiosa Erschott", in Fedsch., Reise

Turkest, Lep. p. 25 (1874).

690. Celerio lineata. — p. 731.

SjMn.i: vitis, Houttuyn (non Linne, 1758), Satnrl. /list. i.

11. p. 434. n. 14. t. 90. f. 4 (1767) (partim).
Sphinx lineaUi Fabriciiis, ,S'ys<. Ent. p. 541. n. 18 (1775)

(America).

;i. C. lineata lineata. — p. 731.
Sp]iii(.r vitis, Houttuyn, I.e.
Sphinx lineata Fabricius, I.e.
Sphi7ix dauc2is Cramev, Pap. E.val. ii. p. 41. t. 125.

f. D(1777).
Deilephila linearis (1), Luciis, Prov. llnij. Sue.

Queensld. viii. p. 73 (1891).

PalaearcCic Region :
S. Russia to Lob

Nor.

Palaeai'ctic Region :
S. Fr.mce, Baden,
ea.st\vard.s to Cau-
c.isia and Armenia.

Atlantic Palaearctic
liegion, excl. of N.
Africa.

Spain to the
Caucasus.

Transcaspia to Issyk-
kul, N. Persia ;
?Naryn, 8. Russia.

(_losmopulitan.

America,

Sandwich Islands.

( 920 }

li. C. lineata livornica. — p. 732.

Siihiiix lironiica Esper, Schmett. ii. p. 88 (1779).

Si,l,ii,x rc/erio v.n:. id., I.e. t. 8. f. 4 (1779).

/'/liii.r (!) koecldiiu Kiies.sly, Arch. i. p. 1. t. \. f. 1 — i

(/.,/>., ;.) (1781) (Miihlhau.seii).
SjiliDKi: lineata Fabnciiis, Mmit. Ins. ii. p. 0(i. n. .'57

(1787) (partial).
Sj)/iiii.i: liroriniva (!), Lalamu', Man. Enl. p. 115.

n. 4 (date ?).
Deilepkila libornlcH (!), \\'eiler, Proijr. Oberrealsch.
Innshr. p. 15 (1880).
c. C. lineata livomicoides. — p. 734.

JJeilep/iila, In-oriiica, Miskin, Proc. A'c,'/- '*^'"'-
Qiieensld. viii. p. 119. n. 32 (1891) (partim ;
Brisbane).
JJeilejifilla livomicoides Lucas, Proc. lioi/. Snc.
Queensld. viii. p. 73 (1891) (Toovvoomba ;
llockhaniptoii).
C9I. Celerio calveiieyi. — p. 734.

JJeilep/iiln calrerlei/i Grote. Proc. Enl. Soc. Philad. v. p. 56.
t. 1. f. 4 (J) (1865) (Cuba).

Aethiopian and
Palaearctic
Regions, Continen
tal Asia.

N. Australia.

West Indies : Cuba

Genus CLVII. Pergesa.— p. 734.

692. Pergesa elpenor. — p. 735.

.Syy/(//(.f elpenor Linne, Sijst. .Vat. td. x. p. 491. n. 15 (1758).

a. Pergesa elpenor elpenor. — p. 735.

Sphinx elpenor Linne, I.e.

Sphinx celerio id.. I.e. p. 491. n. 10 (1758) (sub

syn.).
Sphinx elenor (!), Miiller, Xalurs. v. 1. p. 640. n. 17

(1774).
Sphin.v porcus Retzius, Gen. Iiis. p. 34. n. 29 (1783).
Elpenor vitis Oken, Lehrh. Xaturg. iii. 1. p. 760. n. 3

(1815) (= elpenor).
Deilephila porcelbis x elpenor, lluguenin, Mitth.

Schiveiz. Ent. Ges. iii. p. 510 (1872).
Deilephila elpenor hybr. standfussi Bartel, I.e. ii.

p. 122 (1900).
Metopsilus porcellus hybr. elpenorellus Staudinger,

in Stand. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 104.

n. 761. b(1901).

b. P. elpenor lewisi. — p. 737.

Choerocainpa elpenw, Orza, Lep. Japon p. 36. n. 78

(1868).
Chaerocampa lewisi Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.

p. 247. n. 23 (1875) (Japan).

c. P. elpenor macromera. — p. 737.

CAaerncrnnpa elpenor \:iv., Walker, Li.'st Lep. Ins.

Ii. M. viii. p. 127. sill) n. 1 (1856) (N. India;

Silhet).
Chaerocampa niacroniera Butler, I.e. p. 7. ii. 12

(1875) (Silhet).

Palaearctic Region :
China, N. India.

Atlantic Palaearctic
Region.

Pacific Palaearctic
Region, China.

N. India, Assauj.

( 921 )

Cluierocainpa elpenoi; Ilanipson, in Blanf., Fauna
Brit. I, III, Moths i. p. S+. n. 119 (1892)
(partim).

(■i9:i. Pergesa livularis. — p. 7.38.

< 'hueniciniiiia ririilitris l><ii.s(-luval, Spec. Ghi. Li'j>. Hit. i.

p. 280. n. 77 (1875) (Simla ; Daijiling).
Chaerocampa fraterna Bntler, l.v. p, 217. ii. 24 (1875)

(Simla ; N. India).
(.'haerocampa elpenm', Swinlioe, I'l'iic. Zaitl. Sue. Loud.

p. 514. n. 6 (1884) (Kurachi).

*(J94. Pergesa porcellus.— p. 738.

jSphiiiJc porce/liis Liniie, S;/st. Nat. eil. x. p. 492. n. 16

(1758).
(?) Sphiiu- hoinhijliformis id., I.e. ed. x. p. 493. n. 27 (1758).
Di'UephUa porcellus var. suellus, Oudemans, Tijdschr. Ent.

xlii. p. 21 (1839) (Holland).
G95. Pergesa suellus. — p. 739.

JMilephila porcellus var., Lederer, .i/m. Sue. Kid lidij. xiii.

p. 28 (1869) (Hankynda; As. m.).
Deilepliila porcellus var.? suellus Staudinger, Jlor. Sue. Ent.

Ross. xiv. p. 298 (1878) (Amnsia).
Deilephila 2>orcellus var. suellus, Romanofl", Mem. Lip. i.

p. 71. t. 4. f. 1 (1884) (TiHi.s; Borjoum ; Lagodekhi ;

I.stissu ; Suanetie ; together with porcellus).

G9G. Pergesa askoldensis.— p. 740.

Smerinthus askoldensis Oberthilr, Diagn. Lip. Ask. p. 5

(1879).
Cinogon cingulatum Butler, IVans. Ent. Sac. Land. p. 2

(1881) (Japan).

Oriental Region :
N.W. & N. India.

Atlaiitit,' PaliK' iritic
Region.

Central Palaearctir
Itegiun : Transcnu-
casiu, A>i'ui niiiuir

Pacitic Palaearctic
Region.

Genus CLVIII. Rhodafra. — p. 740.

*697. Rhodafra opheltes. — p. 741.

Sphiur opheltes Cramer, Pap. Ex. in. p. 164. t. 285. f. u

(1780) (Cape; "Coromandel" err. loci).
Deilephila mariae Wallengren, Oejv. Vet. Ak. Fiirh. xxxii.
1. p. 93 (1875).
698. Rhodafra marshalli. — p. 741.

Aethiopian Region :
S. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
Mashonaland.

Genus CLIX. Chaerocina. — p. 741.
*699. Chaerocina dohertyi. — p. 742.

Aethiopian Region :
E. Africa.

Genus CLX. Euchloron. — p. 742.

*700. Euchloron megaera. — p. 743.

Sphinx iiii'gai'ru \Auui', Si/.st. Xat. od. x. p. 492. n. 19 (1758).

a. E. megaera lacordairei. — p. 743.

J)eilephil'(, hicordairei Boisduval, Fiiuiie Madtig. <(■
Bourb. p. 73. t. 11. f. 1 (1833) (Madag. ; Bonrb.)

Euchloron, megaera, id., Spec. (!iu. Lip. Hit. i. p. 214
(1875) (partim).

b. E. megaera megaera. — p. 743.

Aetliiopian Region.

Malagassic Suli-
region.

Africa.

( 922 )

Genus CLX[. Basiothia.

711.

•701. Basiothia medea. p. 741, ' Aethiopian Eigion.

t>'j//iiii,r iiicdea Faljricius, Spec. Ins. ii. p. 1-13. n. 19 (1781)

(Afr. iiequiii.).
,'^phinx idrieits Drury, Illustr. Ex. his. iii. p. 2. t. 2. f. 2 &

Index (1782) (Africa).
Sphinx clio Fabriciiis, Syst. Ent. iii. 1. p. 377. n. 65 (1793)

(Guinea).
Sphinx onothherina Martyn, Psyche t. 23. f. 59. 60 (1797).
Choerocampa idriaeiis (!), Boisduval, in Deleg., Voy. Afr.

Austr. p. 595. n. 110 (1847) (Natal).
Basiothia idricus (!), Walker, List Lep. his. B. M. viii.

p. 125. n. 1 (1856) (Natal; S. Leone).
Chom'ocampa transjiyiirata Wallengren, Wien. Ent. Mon. iv.

p. 42. n. 42 (1860).
Chae)vcampa idreus (\), Saalmiiller, Lcp. Madag. p. 13 (1884).

702. Basiothia laticomis.— p. 745.

Gnathos/ypsis laticwnis Butler, Ann. Mag. X. II. (5). iv.

p. 233 (1879) (Madag.).
Chnerocampa hifasciata Mabille, Ann. Soc. Ent. France

p. 345. n. 8 (1879) (Madag.).

703. Basiothia charis. — p. 746.

Choerocampa c/wrt's Boisduval, in Deleg., Voy. Afr. Aitstr.

p. 595. n. 10. b (1847) (Natal; nom. nud. !).
Chaerocampa charis Walker, List Lep. Ins. Ii. M. viii.

p. 136. n. 15 (1856) (Natal).
Chaerocampa celerionina id.. I.e. n. 16 (1856) (Congo).
Choerocampa celerina (!), Boiaduval, Spiec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i.

p. 2.38. n. 17 (1875).

704. Basiothia schenki.— p. 746. ' Aethiopian Region :

Chaerocamipa schenki Moschler, Stett. Ent. Zeit. xxxiii. p. 339 S. Africa.

(1872) (Natal).
Chaerocampa protocharis id.. I.e.
Theretra schencki (!), Kitby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 652. n. 27

(1892).

Malagassic Sub-
region : Madagas-
car.

Aethiopian Region ;
Africa.

Genus CLXII. Hippotion. — p. 747.

705. Hippotion geryon. — p. 749.

Choerocampa fjeryon Boisduval, Spec. Qhi. Lep. Het. i. p. 241.
n. 21. t. 7. f. 3 (1875) (Antananarivo; Nossi-be).

706. Hippotion velox. — p. 749.

Sphin.f velox Fabricius, Ent. /iyst. iii. 1. p. 378. n. 68 (1793).
Sphinx (DeieJp/iila !) rigil Gucrin, in Deless., Voy. Ind. ii.

p. 80. t. 25. f. 1 (1843) (Pondiclierry).
Panacra Ugnaria Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. J)f. viii. p. 156.

n. 3 (185G) (Ceylon; Cape York).
Sphinx phoen.yx Herrich-Sch., Aussereur. Schin. t. 478

(1856) (Java).

Malagas.sic Sub-
region : Madagas-
car, Comoro Is.

Oriental Region.

(.923!)

(Jhawocampci swhihoei Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loml. p. •■)G2.

u. 3 (1862) (Formosa).
Choerocuiiipa phoenix (!), Kocli, Iiido-Auatr. Lep. Ftiiuia

p. 53 (18G5).
ChoerocamjX(, york'ii Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. llet. i. p. 248.

n. 28 (1875).
Paiincra rosea Rothschild, Xov. Zool. i. p. 79. t. 6. f. 14

(1894) (Lifn).
ranacra lifuemis id.. I.e. (1894) (Lifu).
Paimcra griseola id.. I.e. p. 80 (1894) (Lifii).
Panaa-a pseudovii/il id., I.e. (1894) (hab. ?).

707. Hippotion osiris. — p. 750.

DeilephUa osiris Dalniaii, Anal. Entotn. p. 48. n. 21 (1823)

(Africa).
Deilepliila osyris (!), BoLsdiival, Icon. Hist. Lip. ii. p. 18.

11. 1. t. 49. f. 1 (1834) (Spain).

708. Hippotion celerio. — p. 751.

Sphinx celerio Lintie, Sijst. Xat. ed. x. p. 491. n. 10 (1758)

(.syn. partirn).
Sphinx tisiphone id.. I.e. ed. x. p. 492. n. 21 (1758).
Phalaenn inquiUnus Harris, E.rp. Engl. Ins. p. 93. t. 28.

Ze;j. f. 1 (1781).
Elpenor 2}ho8nix Oken, Lehrb. Xatury. iii. 1. p. 7G0. n. 2

(1815).
Hippotion oct/s Iliibner, Vers. bek. Schm. p. 135. ii. 1451

(1822).
Sphinx spec, Saunders, Trans. Ent. Soc. Land. (3). iv. t. 13.

f. 2 (/.) (1858) (Natal).
Deikphila albo-lineata Montrouzier, Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon

(2). xi. p. 250 (1864) (Kanala).
DeilephUa inquilina, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soe. Land. ix.

p. 557. n. 2 (1877) (sub syn.).
Phalaena inqitinalis (!), Swiiihoe, Cat, Lep. Het. .Miis. Ox.

i. p. 17. n. 68 (1892) (sub syn.).

709. Hippotion isis. — p. 753.

710. Hippotion aurora. — p. 813.

ill. Hippotion eson. — p. 754.

Sphinx eson Cramer, Pap. E.rot. iii. p. 57. t. 226 f. c (1779).
Chaerocampa gracilis Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 8.

n. 13. t. 2. f. 2 (1875) (Congo; Sierra Leone).
Chaerocanipa thyelia, West wood, in Oate.s, Mataheleld.

p. 355 (1881).

"12. Hippotion echeclus. — p. 754.

C/taerocainpa eson, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Ii. 21. viii.

p. 137. n. 17 (1856) (partim).
Choerocampa echeclus BoLsduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. UH. i.

p. 233. n. 10 (1875) (Philippines).
Chaerocampa elegans Butler, I.e. p. 8. n. 14. t. 2. f. 1

(1875) (Java; Silhet).

Aethiopian Ilegion,
Si5ain(straggler).

Old World.

? Aethiopian Region.

Malagassic Sub-
region : Diego
Suarez.

Aethiopian Region.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
restion.

( i»24 )

7I.'{. Hippotion rafflesi. p. 755.

Sphinx theylla-, Cnimer (nun Linnc, 1 758), 7'(//>. K.nd. iii.

p. 58. t. -226. f. F (1779) (Coroniaiidel).
Chcwrocainpa eson, Walker, I.e. viii. p. 137. n. 17 (1856)

(partiui).
CJuteroaimpa thijelin, Boisduviil, Spec. Ghi. Up. IIH. i.

p. 231. n. 8 (1875) (partiiii).
ChaerocainjKi rafflesi Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix.

p. 556. 11. 14 (1877) (Java; Canara).
('haercicam}ia rinacea Hanip.soii, Illust. Typ. Spec. Le.p. Ilet.

/.'. .1/. ix. p. 57. t. 157. f. 26, t. 175. f. 2. 2a (/.,;>.)

(1.S93) (Ceylon).

714. Hippotion boerhaviae. — p. 756.

Sphinx hoerhaciae Fabiiciiis, Sijst. Ent. p. 542. n. 22

(1775) (E. Indies).
Sphinx thei/lia. Cramer (non Linne, 1767), Pap. Exol. iii.

p. 58. t. 226. f. E (1779) (Uoromandel).
Sphinx vampyrus Fabriciiis, Mant. Ins. ii. p. 98. n. 66

(1787) (India).
Sphinx octopnnctata Cmelin, Syst. Xat. i. 5. p. 2386.

n. 162 (1790).
Sphinx boerhnaviae (\), I.e. p. 2381. n. 77 (1790) (partiui).
Chaerocampa eson, Walkei', I.e. viii. p. 137. u. 17 (1856)

(partiui).
Chaerocampa thyelia, Moore, in Horsf. &: Moore, Cat. Lep.

Ins. Mus. E. I. C. i. p. 276. n. 638 (1857) (partim).
Choerocainpa rosetta Swinhoe, Cat. Lep. Ilet. Mus. Ox. p. 16.

n. 65 (1892) (Ceram ; Melville I.).
Cliaerncampa rafflesi, Hamp.son, I.e. t. 175. f. 3

(1893).

715. Hippotion brennus. — p. 757.

Spliinx hri'iinus Stoll, in Cramer, Pap. Exot. iv.
t. 398. f. li (1782) (Amboina).

a'. H. brennus f. brennus. — p. 758.
1/. H. brennus f. Johanna. — p. 758.

< 'liuerocii })ijia jolinnna Kirby, Trans. Zool. Soc.

Lond. p. 241 (1877) (Brisbane).
I'anacra Joanna (!), Miskin, Proc. Roy. Soc.

Queensld. vii. p. 9. n. 12 (1891).
Panacra maculiventris id.. I.e.

716. Hippotion scrofa.— p. 758.

Ilfdfphila scrofa Boisduval, Voy. Astrol., Up. p. 185. n. 3

(1832) (Austral.).
Deilephila porcia Wallengren, Wie7i. Ent. }fon. iv. p. 42

(I860).
Chaerocampa hernardus Koch, Indo-Austr. Lep. Fauna

p. 53 (1865) (= scrofa from India! this spec, or

boerhaviae ?).
Chaerocampa ignea Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 10.

n. 19. t. 1. f. 4 (1875) (Moreton Bay).

717. Hippotion balsaminae. — p. 759.

Chaerocampa balsaminae Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii.
p. 138. h. 18 (1856) (Natal).

ludo-MalayMii Sub-
region.

(larva)

233.

Oriental Resioii.

Papuan Siibregion.

Papuan Subregion :
Australia.

Aethiopian Region.

( 925 )

718.

720.

721.

723.

Hippotion saclavorum.— p. 759.

Deilephila saclavorum Boisduval, Faatii; .]f(((/ii(/. /lotirh.
p. 71. n. 1. t. 10. f. 6 (1833) (Madag.).

Hippotion batschi. — p. 760.

Chaerocutnpa batschi Kefer.stein, Jahrh. Ak. Erfnrl (2). vi.

p. 14. t. 2. f. 4 (1870) (Tamatave).
Clwerocampa humilis Butler, Ann. Jfa(j. N'. If. (5). iv.
p. 2.34. 11. 18 (1879) (Ma(laga.scar).

Hippotion butleri p. 700.

Panacra butleri Saalmiiller, Lep. Jfadcnj. p. 118. ii. 275.
t. 5. f. 51 (?) (1884) (No.ssi-be).
Hippotion roseipennis. — p. 7 Go.

Diodosiihi roseipennis Butler, Ann. May. N. II. (5). x.
p. 433. II. 3 (1882) (Delagoa B.).
Hippotion rosae. — p. 761.

Dampsa rosae id., I.e. p. 433. n. 5 (1882) (Delagoa B.).
Hippotion rebeli. — p. 761.

724. Hippotion irregularis.— p. 761.

Peryesa iCi-e(/»/((.rJs Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. [>. 152.

n. 4 (1856) (W. Afr.).
Theretra crossei Rothschild, ^ov. Zool. iii. p. 22. n. 3 (1896)

(Assaba).

Maiag.-.ssi.' Siih-
ri'giou : iSl:ni,igas-
car.

Malagas.sic Sub-
i-egion : Madagas-
car.

Malag.assic Sub-
region : Madagas-
car.

Aethiopian Region :
E. AtVica.

Aethiopian Region :

E. Africa.
Aethiopian Region :

N.E. Africa, S.

Arabia.
Aethiopian Region :

W. Africa.

Genus CLXIII. Theretra.— p. 762.

*725. Theretra nessus. — p. 765.

Spldn.v )iessus Drury, lUastv. E.v. Ins. ii. p. 46. t. 27. f. 1.

& Index (1773) (Madras).
Sphinx equestris Fabricius, A'»<. .Vz/si. iii. 1. p. 365. ii. 29

(1793) (Ind. or.).
Chaerocninpa nessus vai\ ruhicaiulus Hchaufuss, Xnnq.

Olios, i. p. 18 (1870) (.Java).

726. Theretra rhesus. — p. 766.

Choerocampa rhesus Boisduval, Spec. Gi'n. Lf-jj. IIH. i. p. 254.

n. 36 (1875) (Philippines).
Chaerocampa lucasi, Snellen, l^ijdschr. Ent. xxii. p. 6(5.

n. 16 (1877) (partim ; Celebes).
Chaerocampa insularis Swinhoe, I 'at. Lep. llel. Mas. Ox.

i. p. 18. n. 71 (1892) (Cerain ; Key).
Thei-etra jaranica Rothschild, X(n\ Zool. i. p. 7() (1894)

(Java).
Theretra cyrene, Hnwe, Berl. Ent. Zeit. xl. p. 365. n. 25

(1895) (Java).

727. Theretra boisduvali. — p. 767.

Spliiiix crelica, Boisduval, Ann. Soc. Liiiii. /'aris vi. p. 118

(1827) ^partim; " cf ").
Sphin.c boisduvali Bugnion, Ann. Soc. Ent. Ecance p. 115

(1839).
Clioerocainpa clotho, Boisduval, Spec. (Icn. Up. IIH. \. [>. 253.

n. 35 (1875) (partim).

Oriental and Pacific
Palaearctic
Regions.

Oriental Region,
from Sumatia to
the Solomon Is.

Oriental Region
westward to
Turkey
(.straggUr/).

( 926 )

Chnerocttmpa ]>nnciivenaUi Butkr, /'roc. Xnol. Sue. Loud.

p. 248. n. 27 (1.S75) (Masmi; Sillict).
Chaerocampu hnttis, Iliiiinison, in /l/tin/., Fainm Brit. liuL,

J/oMsi. p. 93. II. 141 (1892) (partim).

728. Theretra queenslandi. — p. 7G8.

C/i(ieroc(impa queenshuuli Lucas, TJic (jiieenslaiider xxxix.

p. 894 (1891) (IJrislianc).
C'liaeroaimpa clotlio, iSliskin, rroc. I'oi/. ,S'oc. Qtieeusld. viii.

p. 15. n. 24 (1891) (partim).
ClinerncdDipa potentia Druce, Ann. Mag. X. If. (G). xiii.

p. 1G9 (1894) (" Mexico" loci error).

729. Theretra clotho.— p. 7G8.

,'<p/n)i.c cloflw Druiy, Jllustr. E.i: Lis. ii. p. 48. t. 28. f. 1
i Jmlex (1773) (Madras).

a. Th. clotho clotho.— p. 769.

Sp/tinx civtho Druiy, I.e. (1773).

JhilepJiilu cyrene Westwood, Cah. Or. Ent. p. 13.

t. 6. f. 1 (1848) (0. Ind., Ceylon).
Chaerocampa histriyata Butler, Proc, Zvol. Sac.

Lond. p. 249. n. 28 (1875) (Java).
Chaei-ocampa aspersccta Kirb}-, Trans. Ent. Soc.

Lond. p. 241 (1877) (Andamans).
Chaeroeam2)a butiis, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna

Brit. Ind., Moths i. p. 93. n. 141 (1892)

(partim).

b. Th. clotho celata. — p. 7G9.

Chaerocampa celata Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.

p. 472 (1877) (C. York).
Chaerocampa luieotincta Lucas, The Qneenslander

xxxix. p. 894 (1891) (Brisbane).
Chaerocampa cloacina Miskin, Proc. Boy. Soc.

Queensld. viii. p. 16. n. 26 (1891) (Brisbane;

Cardwell).
Cliaerocampa queenslandi, id.. I.e. p. G4 (1891).
Theretra lifuensis Pvothschild, Xov. Zool. i. p. 78

(1894) (Lifii).

730. Theretra gnoma p. 770.

Sjiliiii.r (jnoma Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 54G. n. 32 (1775)

(India).
Sphinx hiiftts Cramer, Pap. E.eot. ii. p. 88. t. 152. f. A

(1777) (Coromandel).
Chaerocampa gonograpta Butler, I.e. p. 249. n. 29 (1875)

(Bomb.ay; >^. India).

731. Theretra incarnata.— p. 770.

732. Theretra indistincta.— p. 771.

Chaerocamjxt indistincta Butler, Ann. ^fag. X. IT. (4). xix.

p. 460 (1877) (Rockhampton).
Chaerocampa cleopatra Miskin, Proc. Poy. Soc. Queensld.

\m. p. 15. n. 25 (1891) (Brisbane).
Chaerocampa curvilinea Lucas, The Queenslander xxxix.

p. 834 (May 1891) (Brisbane).

Papuan Subregion
Australia.

Oi-iental Eegion,

I Indo-Malnyan Sub-
I region.

Papuan Subregion,

Oriental Region : S.
India, Ceylon.

Oriental Eegion :
Siimba.

Papuan Subregion :
Queen.slnnd, New
Guinea.

( 927 )

in Kiiii;. f!nn-. Jxst/: ii. p. lirl

733. Theretra inornata.— p. 771.

( '/idfirociniipK inwiintfi Walker, fJst Lpji. lux. Pi. M. x.'ixi.

p. 31 (1864) (N. Au.str.).
Cfuierocampa palUda Miskin, I.e. \iii. |). IS. n. iJO (1S!)1).

734. Theretra latreillei. — p. 772

.V/,////,r h,tr,'!Ue; Macl,c
11, 10.5 (1S27).

a. Th. latreillei latreillei.— p. 772. ■■
Sphinx kUreillei MacLeay, I.e.
i'haerocmnpu cmnminnens Walkor, I.e. xxw. \\. 31

(1S64) (Moreton Bay).
C/inerocahipa deseria But.ler, Tmn.^. /Cool. Soc. Loud.

ix. p. 638 (1877) (Hunter R., An.str.).
CJifiej-ocampa HKildiicli iii. Trans. Knt. Soc. Lond.

p. 398. t. 0. f. 2 (1877) (Austral.).
Cliaerocampa hicas!, Pageu.'^techer, . /(-(/(/•&. Xa.'is. Ver.

Xat. xxxvii. p. 209 (1884) (Atnhnina).
Chafrocampa latreilii {'.). Miskin, I.e. viii. p. 18.

subn. 28 (1891).
Clinerocawpa amara Swinhoe, Cat. Lep. Ilet. Mus.

O.r. i. p. 17. n. 82. t. 1. f. 9 (c?) (1892) (Mysol,

Amboina).

1). Th. latreillei lucasi. — p. 773.

Chaerocumpn htcasi Walker, I.e. viii. p. 141. n, 24

(1856) (N. India; Silliet).
Cliaerocampa lencasi (!), Moore, in Horsf. & Moore,

Cat. Lep. Im. M^os. E. I. C. i. p. 277. n. 642.

t. 11. f. 3. 3a {I., p.) (1857) (Java; Canara).
Deilephila spilota id., Lc. (1857).
Cliaerocampa jyi-ocne Clemens, Journ. Ac. Nat. Sc.

Fhilud.iv. p. 151. n. 35 (1859) (" California "

loci error).
Clmerocampa velox^ Snellen, Tijdschr. Knt. x,x. p. 2.

n. 7 (1877) (Java).
Chaerocampa tenebrosa Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land.

p. 595 (1877) (St. Blair).

735. Theretra tryoni. — p. 774.

('lu(£rocampa butus, Herrich-Schiifter (itoii Cramer, 1777),

Aussereur. Sclim. f. 559 (1869).
Chaerocampa tryoni Sliskin, Proc. Ro;/. Soc. Qiieensld. viii.

p. 17. n. 28 (1891) (Brisbane).
Theretra herrichi Kirby, Cat. Lep. IJet. i. p. 655. n. 62

(1892).

736. Theretra jugurtha. — p. 774.

Choerocampa jiiyurtha Boisduval, Spec. Ccu. Lip. Hit. i.

p. 256. n. 39 (1875) (Senegal).
Choerocampa clotlw, Scbaus k Clemen.*, Sierra Leone Lepid.

p. 18 (1893).
Theretra obliterata Eoth.scliild, Xor. Zool. i. p. 75 (1894)

(Sierra Leone).

Papuan Subregion :
Queensland.

Oriental I!ei.'ii)n.

Pa])iian Siiliregion.

liido-^ial.iyan Snb
Region.

Papuan Subregion.

Aethiopian Region :
W. Africa.

* Kr,i.<o. p. 772, line .S from bottom.

( 1)28 )

7'-M. Theretra capeiisis. — p. 775.

Sp/n,i.rrapensis LinnO, J/».s.. /.»-/. I'/r. p. ^l-i). ii. fl (1764).
Sphinx mcijiint, MiiUer, X<iiiirK. v. 1. p. Mi. ii. i\. t. 20.

f. U (1774) (India).
Sphiii.i- (icdx Criiiner, Pap. lixat. iii. p. 57. t 22(1. f. A

(1779).
Sphinx cecrapa id., I.e. p. 57. t. 22G. f. Ii (1779).
Spliiii.1- clutlio, Fabi'ioiu.'i, Jfrmt. Inn. ii. p. 97. n. 57 (1787).
Spliiii.i- iiimincidntn Gmelin, Sj/nt. X(tt. i. 5. p. 2.38fi. n. IGO

(1790).
Gnatlwsli/psis oslraciiui Walleiigreii, WIhii. Kiii. Mini. iv.

p. 42. n. 43 (I BOO) (faflTraria).
Sphinx 8-m/irulata ('.), Kii-by, Caf. L,'/i. I/rl. i. p. 051.

isab n. 9 (1892).

738. Theretra alecto.— p. 776.

Sphinx (dcHo Linni', S)/M,. Xat. od. x. p. 492. ii. 18 (1758)

a. Th. alecto alecto. — p. 776.

Spliinx ahctii Liniie, I.e. (1758) (India).

iSphinx alecta (!), Miillcr, Xatnrs. v. 1. p. 641. n. 20

(1774).
Chaerocampa eretica, Butler, Proc. Zool. Hoc. Lond.

p. 411. n. 24. t. .39. f. 8 (1880) (Kandahar;

descr. of larva).

b, Th. alecto eretica. — p. 777.

SphiiuK eretica Boisduval, Ann. Soc. Linn. Paris

p. 118. t. 6. f. 5 (?) (1827).
Theretra f re i/eri , Kirby, Cat. Lep. Hat. i. p. 650. n. 7

(1892).

739. Theretra suffusa.— p. 778.

(.'Iiiierocampa suffusa Waliier, List T^ep. Ins. B. M. viii.

p. 140. n. 32 (1856) (Hongkong).
dhoeroannpa Iiector Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Bit. i. p. 230.

n. 7 (1875) (Assam).

740. Theretra japonica.— p. 778.

Chnemcanvim japtoniea Oi'z.a, Lip. .Tapon p. 36. ii. 79 (1809).
a'. Th. japonica. f. vein, suifuna. — p. 779.

Deilephila japonica var. ? suifuna .Staudinger, in
Rom., Mhn. Lep. vi. p. 228. u. 214. t. 4. f. 2
iS) (1892) (Amur),
b'. Th. japonica f. aest. japonica. — p. 779.

741. Theretra lycetus. — p. 779.

Spliinx h/cetus Cramer, Pap. E.vot. i. p. 96. t. 61. f. u (1775)

(Beng.al ; Coromandel ; Ceylon).
Chaerocampa rosina Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 248.

n. 26. t. 37. f. 6 (1875) (Masiiri).
Chaerocampa prunosa id., I.e. p. 622 (1875) (Ceylon).
ClMerocampa japonica, Piepers, Tijdschr. Ent. xl. p. 42.

n. 86. t. i. f. 6. 7. t. 4. f. 7 (1897) (Java).

712. Theretra monteironis. — p. 780.

Cliiieroriuiipm monteironis Butler, Ann. J/ai/. X. IL (5). x.
p. 433 (1882) (Delagoa B.).

Aetliiopian Region
S. Africa.

Oriental ct Southei'n
Central Palae-
arctic Regions.

India to the Key Is.
and Japan.

Syria noi'thward.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region.

Pacific Palaearctie
Region, China.
Formosa.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region.

Aethiopian Region
E. Africa.

( 929 )

Oriental Region

7 t3. Theretra cajus.— p. 780. Aetliiopiau Region

Siihinx cajus Cramer, J'ap. Exot. ii. p. 80. t. l-4(i. f. f Africa.

(1777) (Cap. b. sp.).

a. Th. cajus perkeo. — p. 781. W. Africa.

b. Th. cajus cajus. — p. 781. S. and 8.E Africa.

Sp/iln.r cfijus Cramer, I.e.

SpJiin.i; celueno Esper, Ati.al. Sclim. ii. p. 203 t. 28.

f. 2 (1782).
Sphinx ffordiii.s Stoll, in Cram., I'aj). E.rot. iv. p. 147. ;

t. 367. f. A (1782). I

Xylophanes yortys Hiitmer, Verr.. hek. Sc/iiii. ]i. 130. j

n. U58"(1822). |

Xylopli/ine.^ caius, id., I.e. p. 136. n. 1459 (1822).
Choerocanipa epicles Boisduval, in Deleg., Vvy. Afr.

Austr. p. 595. n 108 (1847) (Znhild., now.

mid.) ; id.. Spec. Gen. Lep. Ilet. i. }>. 244. n. 23

(1875).

744. Theretra oldenlandiae. — p. 781.

Sphinx oldenlandiae Fabricius, Si/nt. Eat. pi. 542. n. 21

(1775) (Ind.).
Sphinx drancus Cramer, /.c. ii. p. 5^. t. 132. f. f (1777)

(E. Ind.).
C'haerocampa lycetus, Hampson, in Blanf , Fauna Brit. Ind.,

Moths i. p. 87. n. 124 (1892) (sub syn.).

a. Th. oldenlandiae oldenlandiae. — p. 782.

Spkin.r oldenlandiae Fabriciu.'<, I.e. (1775).
Xylophanes ywtys Hiibner, Saminl. Exot. Selnn.,

Zutr. iii. p. 28. n. 257. fig. 513. 514 (1825)

(Bata\-ia).
Sphinx arijentata Ilaworth, Trans. Enl. Sov. Lond.

i. p. 334. n. 12 (1812) {noin. nud.\ haec. spec.

teste Staph. 1828).
Clmerocampa sohria Walker, List Le.p. Ins Ii. M.

viii. p. 148. sub n. 36 (1856).
Chaeroeampu puellaris Butler, I'roe. Zvol. Soc. Lond.

p. 623. n. 2 (1875) (Rawul Pindi).
Ueilephila proxima Austaut, Le Xulural. p. 69 (1892)

(Japan).

I

b. Th. oldenlandiae firmata. — p. 783. Australia.

J)eilep](ilit o/(/«///(f»</('rte , Boisduval, in ]\iy. AHrolahe,

Lep. p. 184 (1832) (S\-tlney). j

C'haerocampa firmata Walker, I.e. \\ 148. n. 36

(1856) (Au.stralia). j

^'Areerocftmyja iyce<?(s, Herrich-Scli., Ausserevr. Schin

ii. f. 557 (1869).
Chaeroeampu argentata Butler, I.e. p. 8. ii. 15. t. 2.

f. 3 (1875) (Moreton B. ; Sydney ; N. Austr.).

745. Theretra pinastrina. — p. 783. Oriental Region.

Sphinx pinastrina Martyn, I'syehe t. 29. f. 81, t. 30. f. 85
(1797) (hab. ?). ' I

Ceylon to New
Guinea.

( 930 )

a. Th. pinastrina pinastrina. — \k 7s4.

Sphinx ]>'maslrina Martyn, l.r.

Chaerucaiiqm silhetensin Walker, /.<: viii. [<. 14o.

II. 27 (1856) (partim).
Vhcierocampa Inneclu Moore, in Jlorst'. it JMoore, Cut.

Lep. Ins. Mus. E. I. ('. i. p. 278. n (545. t. 11.

f. 5. 5a (1857) (Java; N. India).

b. Th. pinastrina intersecta. — p. 781.

Ch,i,-,;K;jmpii uit''i-g<rlii F.uHc-r, /.c p. B23. 11. 3

(1875) (yuefiislaiid).
Cfuteroacmjja sil/ielen.sis, Snellen, 'J'iji/.schr. h'nl. xxii.

p. 65. n. 11 (1877) (S. Celebes).
Chaerocampa pinastrina, Miskin, J'roc. lioi/. Soc.

Queeiishl. viii. j). 11. u 16 (18'Jl) (partim;

Uuckliaiupton ; IJrisbane).

7 10. Theretra margarita.— p. 785.

Clittcforainpa ni((rtjurit'i Kirliy, 7'ran^. Eni. Sue. Land.

pp. 235. 240 (1877) (Queensland).
Chuerocampa p/wenie, Miskin, Eroc. Roij. Soc. Qiieensld. viii.

p. 12. n. 17 (1891) (Brisbane; Rockhanipton).
C/uierocampa margimita (!), »Svvinhoe, Cat. Lep. Met. Mus.

Ox. i. p. 19. n. 73 (1892) (cit. falsa).

717. Theretra brunnea. — p. 785.

Chairocanipa hrunnea 8euiper, Sc/un. I'/iili/ip. ii. p. 400.

n. 40. t. 52. f. 1 ( ? ) (1890) (S.E. Mindanao).
Pamocra buruensis Rothschild, .Xov. Zool. vi. p. 69. n. 7

(1899) (Burn).

748. Theretra turneri. — p. 785.

Eiinacra timierilMC&s, Queen.slander xx.xi.x. p. 894 (May,

1891).
Panacra mira Swinhoe, I.e. i. p. 13. n. 54. t. 1. t'. G (1892)

(C. York).

749. Theretra insignis. — p. 786.

PuncKra inMffnis Butler, Ann. Maij. S. 11. (5). x. p. 432
(1882) (Andamans).

a. Th. insignis insignis. — p. 786.
Ii. Th. insignis kuehni. — p. 786.

Theretra insignis, Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xxviii.

p. 252. t. 9. f. 1 (1885) (Java).
Chaerocampa l-iihni Rothschild, Xuv. Zool. vii.
p. 274. n. 2. t. 5. f. 2 (c?) (1900) (Dammer I.).

751 i. Theretra griseomarginata. —p. 7SG.

ChiifrocKin/iii ijrlsi'o-iiiaryinata^ Hampson, .lonrn. Bomhay
X. H. Soe. xi. p. 281 n. 130a. (. \. f. 12 (?) (1898)
(Sikhim, at light, 1800 it.).

751. Theretra Orpheus. — p. 787.

Chne,rimtn)pa orpheits llerricli-Schatl'er, Ansserco^r. Schin. i.
f. 1U4 (1854) (Cap. b. sp.).

a. Th. Orpheus pelius. — p. 787.

Chaerocampa orjiheu-s, Moschler, Ahk. Senk. Nat.
Ges. XV. p. 68. n. 152 (1890) (Accra, v.).

liidd-. Malayan Sub
legion.

Papuan Subregion.

Pap\iau Suljivgiui:
Au.stralia.

Oriental Region :
Philippines, Burn.

Papuan Sulnvgion
Queensland.

Indo-Malayan Snl)-
region.

Andamans.
Tenimber, Damuier,
Java.

Oriental Region
Sikhiui.

Aethiopiaii Region.

W. Afriea.

( 931 )

li. Th, orpheus orpheus. — p. 787.

Vhaerocuiiijju orpheus HeiTiuh-SchUffei', I.e.
Panacra iiahdeiisvi Rothschild, Xui: Zoo/, i. p. 79.

t. 5. f. 13 (1894) (Natal).
I'amtcra wjihueus (!), Distant, Aim. .Uaij. .\'. H. (7).

t. iii. p. 180 (1899) ( Delagoa Bay).

e. Th. orpheus intensa. — p. 788.

752. Theretra pallicosta.— p. 788.

C/merocuinji'i pdllicostn Walker, List Leji. /us. Ji. M. viii.

p. 145. n. 31 (1856) (Silhet ; Hongkong).
Ch(ieroc(tiiipa C(ilUcosl(i,('.), Miiwlvics, h'nnni. ('or/>. Aniiii.

Mas. J'eti:, Lap. ii. !<iippl. p. 91. n. 1515 (1857).

75:5. Theretra castanea. p. 788.

I'erijixa co.'ihnii'ji, Moore, I'rov. Zool. Sue. Load. p. 5G1 (187'J)

(Bombay).
Mctopsilue castuneus, Kirhy, Vol. Lap. lint. i. p. 661. n. 17

(1892) (Bombay).

S. Africa.

Great Comoro.

Oriental llegiou :
Tnilia, Burma,
('iiin;i.

Oriental Region :
S. India.

Genus (LXIV. Rhyncholaba. — p. 789.

*754. Rhyncholaba acteus.— [i. 789. 1 Indo-Malayan Sub

Sphln.,:. MteKs Cramer, J'op. h'.mt. iii. p. 93. t. 248. f. A | region, Mohia-a.s.

(1779) (Java). I

Genus CLXV. Centroctena.

790.

''755. Centroctena rutherfordi. — p. 79i>.

I'iumcra rutherfordi Druce, Eid. Mo. Ma,j. xix. [i. HJ (1882)

(Cauieroons).
I'aiuicra saalmulleri Mbschler, Al>h. Seid: Sal. Ges. xv.

p. 68. n. 153. f. 23 (1890) (Accra).
C/uteroatmpa umlalata Aurivillius, Oej'r. Vet. Ak. Fork.

Ivii. p. 1050 (1900) (Congo).

756. Centroctena imitans. — p. 791.

I'unaera iinilaiw Butler, .1/
(1882) (Delagoa B.).

.)/<(;/. .\. II. (5). X. p. 432

etliio[>ian
W. and E

Region :
Africa.

ethiopiau
K. Africi

lieL'ion :

Genus CLX\1. Rhagastis.— p. 791.

757. Rhagastis mongoliana. ji. 793.

I'enjeso iiwityoliana Butler, Proe. Zool. -Sue. Load. p. 622.
n. 1 (1875) (Nankow Pass, China to Mongolia ; .Japan).
Melopnili's moiyjoHmius, Kirby, Cat. Up. Hel. i. p. 660 n. 3
(1892) (Mongolia).

*758. Rhagastis velata. p. 793.

J'enjesa celala Walker, Li.st l.ep. Inn. JJ. M. xxxv. p. 1853

(1866) (Darjiling).
Jletojmlu^ velalus, Kirby, I.e. i. [>. 661. n. 12 (1892).

Pacific Palearctic
Region.

Oriental Region :
N. India.

( 932 )

750. Rhagastis acuta. — 1> "'.) t.

Zonilia fciita WnlkiT. I.e. viii. \\. liiS. ii. 7 (l«5(i) (lliiuld-

.stan).
Metojmlus acutits, Kiiby, /.<■. i. ji. GGl. n. 13 (liS9"2).
f'hfiei-ucuinpa velnla, Hainpson, in Blanf., Famui Brit. I ml.,

.Volhs i. p. 91. 11. 137 (1892) (paitim).
Therclra .spec, Dudgeon, Jourii. Bomhai/ X. II. Soc. xi.

p. 414. n. 137. c. a. (1.S98) (Sikliiiu ; lihutan).

7(Jli. Rhagastis aurifera. p. 795.

(1) C'hoerocaiiipa castor, Boisiliival {aun Walker, Xi^'Ofi), Spec.

Gen. Lep. HH. i. p. 257. n. 41 (1875) (Davjiling;

CocLinchina).
PerijetM aurlforit liutler, I'mc. Zuol Sue. Loml. p. 7. ii. I 1

(1875) (Sikbim).
MetujisUiAs uu.rij'erns{\), Kirby, /.c. i. p. <iGl. n. 19 (1S92).
t'Imcroaimpa relata, llauipson, I.e. i. p. 91. n. 137 (1892)

(partim).

701. Rhagastis confusa.— p. 795.

Tlicrclra relata var. (illKiiiiarc/uKila, llauipson (ii<»i Itoth-
schild, 1894), Journ. Bombuij jV. II. Sue. xiii. p. 39.
n. 137. t. B. f. 4 (1900).

762. Rhagastis castor. — p. 796.

I'erffpsa castor Walker, List Lep. Ins. Ii. M. viii. p. 153.

•n. 5 (1856) (partim; Java).
Metopsilus aura7itiacv,s Rothschild, iVor. Zool. i. \i. IS (1894)

(hab. ?).

763. Rhagastis lunata. — p. 796.

('haerocampa lunata Rothschild, Nov. Zool. vii. p. 274. n. 3
(1900) (Kha.sia Hills).

a. Rh. lunata lunata. — y. 797.

b. Rh. lunata sikhimensis. — p. 797.

764. Rhagastis olivacea. — p. 797.

Pergesa castor var.. Walker, I.e. viii. p. 153. n. 5 (1856).
Peryesa olivacea Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 567 (1872)

(Simla).
Metopsilus olivaceus, Kirby, Ic. i. p. 661. n. 15 (1892).
Theretra spec., Dudgeon, Journ. Bombaij N. H. Soc. xi.

p. 413. n. 137. B. a (1898) (Sikhim ; Bhutan).

765. Rhagastis gloriosa. — p. 798.

Peryesa yloriosu Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lotul. p. 246. n. 20

(1875) (Darjiling).
Metopsilus ijloriosus, Kirby, I.e. i. p. 661. a. 20 (1892).

766. Rhagastis alhomarginatus. — p. 798.

Metopsilus albonuirginatus Rotliscliild, Xuc. Zool. i. p. 78

(1894) (Khasia Hills).
Chaerocampa velata, Hampson, in Blaiif., Fauna Brit. Iixl.

Mollis iv. p. 453 (1898).

a. Rh. alhomarginatus albomarginatus.— p. 798.

b. Rh. albomarginatus everetti. — p. 799.

Oriental Itcgioii :
N. India, Peuang.
Borneo.

Oriental Region
N. India.

Oriental Region
N. India.

Malayan district :
Java.

Oriental Region :
N. India.

Assam.
Sikbim.

Oriental Region :
N.W. and N.
India,.

Oriental Region
N. India.

Indo-Malayan Sub
rejrion.

N. India.
Borneo, Sumatra.

( 983 )

Uents C'LX \ 1 1. Cecheueua.— p. 71»9.

7(!7. Cechenena miiabilis. — p. Sl)0.

( 'iMeroaunpu miralnlin Butler, Prnc. ZooJ. Soc. Loni!. p. 2I:S.
n. 25 (1875) (N.W. Himal.).

7(iS. Cechenena aegrota.— p. 800.

J'i'iyesu aeyrota Butler, I.e. p. 24C). n. 19 (1875) (Siliiet).

.Velopgih(s aeifroliis, Kirbj', I.e. i. p. CCl. n. 18 (1892).

< 'Itaefocampa velnUi, Ilanip.son, I.e. i. p. 91. n. 1.17 (1892)

(partim).
Thm-etra catm-i Eotliscliild, Xor. /m,,}. i. p. 7.J (1894)

(N. Borneo).
Daphnh ehimaem id, I.e. p. 8(5. t. C. f. IG (1894) (hal>. ])

*7r)9. Cecheuena helops. — p. 801.

I'liUampi'lus helops Walker, TAst Lep. Ins. IS. .1/. viii.
p. 180. n. 12 (1856) ('Natal" o-ror loci: Moulmein
teste Boisduval).

a. C. helops helops. — p. 801.

Phihiinuelns helops Walker, I.e. (1856).
I'hihiiiijielKs orientalis Felder, Keise Xovara, Lep.
t. 77. f. 1 (1874) (Java).

1). C. helops papuana. — p. 802.

Diiphiu's helops var., Rotliscliild, .Vor. Zool. ii. p. 482
(1895) (Germ. N. Guinea).

770. Cechenena minor. — p. 802.

( 'hueroenmpa witHo;' Butler, I'roe. Znol. Soc. Lowl. p. 249.

n. 30 (1875) (Masuri).
('hueroenmpa lineosa, Ilamp.son, in Blanf., Fauna Brit.

hid., .Voths i. p. 93. n. 143 (1892) (partim).
Theretra striata Rothsdiild, I.e. i. p. 711 (1894) (Japan).

771. Cechenena lineosa. p. 803.

i'hi(eri'C<tiiipa /meosa Walker, I.e. viii. [p. 144. n. 28 (185())

(Silhet).
f'haei-oeampa iiinjnr Butler, I.e. p. 249. n. 31 (1875)

(Darjiling : Silliet).

772. Cechenena pollux. --p. 804.

Choerocampa polluxTio\sA\.\va\, Spee. Gen. Up. Hit. i. p. 201.

n. 47 (1892) (Java; Philippine.-*).
Theretra pseudonessiis Kothschilil, Iris vii. p. 299. n. Ci.

t. 5. f. 2 (1894) (Sumatra).

Oriental Region :
N.W. India.

Indo-Malayan Sul
rejjion.

Oriental lie^'ion.

Indo-Malaj'an Sul)
region.

Papuan Subregion.

Oriental and Pacific
Palaearctic
Regions : N. India
toSiam and Japan.

ludo-^lalaj'an Suh-
region : N.W.
India to Sum.itra
and Borneo.

Malayan district.

( tt:^4 )

SPEC ; I Ks I N ni<;'rh:r, m i nata k.

Sphinx minus Fnliricius, .\/>iiil. Ins. ii. p. lli; n. 14 (17^1) (Imlin), is pei-liniis Basidthid

Chaerocampa brasiliensis Schaufiiws, Nuiiq. Otifm. i. p. IS (187()) (lirasilia) is a Xf/Iop/m/iifs
with rod liinihving. perliaps loelia or neojHolemits.

Macroglossa tristis /(/., !.i: p. 22 (1870) (China), is perhaps .\faero(/lossinii bombt/lans.

Oenosanda chinensis id., !.<: p. 23 (lS7ii) (Ind. or.), may be durclca fn/as or masuriensw.

Anceryx favillacea Walker, List Lep. Ins. 11. M. xxxv. p. 1850 (1866) (Zainl)e.si, coll.
Waller), heloujis perliaps to PoUd iu( or Peinlia. The English description is as
follows : " Male and female. Clinereous, Body white beneath. Antennae tawny,
serrated. Abdomen with a slender dorsal black line, and with transverse black spots
on each side. Wings with a white blackish-dotted fringe. Forewings partly and
sligjitly brownish-shaded, with four slender black streaks ; first, second, and thinl
sti-eaks straight, oblique; fourth slightly undulating, extending to the tip. Male. —
lliiidwings whitish. Female. — Hindwings brown. Length of the body, 20 lines;
of the wings, 40 — 40 lines."

( 9So )

CORRIGENDA.

Paf^c 17, line ;i from bottom, read 1S2I1 insteail of 1822.

„ .'52, lines 7, i:i, ?>(i from bottom, read A', instead of P.
,, 3'.i. line 21 from top, read hnrhholn instead of hucholzi.
„ 44 ., Ifi „ „ add P/w. .Zfloi. ,SV. i[)«(7. p. 13. n. 27 (1875); id., . . .
„ .5'.! ,, li ,, ., read annonac instead of anonae, and erase 5(17.
„ ,, „ Ifi „ „ .. hydaspxs „ „ hadanptix.
bottom read 1875 „ „ 1895.
„ ., difissa has priority over jwtiiniae.

., erase quotation " Clanis jj/inlririx . . ."
„ read /orcs^a« instead of .//»re.v/ff«.
„ ., „ catalpae ,, „ eafalju:

., top. read Druce, Ent. Mo. Mag. xix. p. 18 (1SS2) instead of I.e. ( l.'*81),
„ „ ,, Leihia instead of Lctke.
add t. 17. f. 9 after 8taudinger, I.e.
from top, read 1878 instead of 1875.
1110 and l!ll, read coqiirreli instead of cocqucrcU.
2(12, line 11 from bottom, add t. 4. f. 1.

264 „ 2 „ ,, erase "from Laothonia . . , paronycliiuni."

152!) ,, 1 „ top read Calasymtolus instead of Calumjmholas.

35fi „ 17 ,, „ transfer "In the Bern Jlusenm . . . Dr. Giildi)" top. 355 nnder Xo. 284.
360 „ 7 ., „ add Sijst. iXat. cd. x. p. 491. n. 5 (1758) after I.imie.
379, add as line 4 : Clanhi imperinlli Dnice, in Biol. Cnitr. Amcr., Liji. Het. i. t. :'.. f. 1 (1883).
382, line 7 from toji, read p. 74 instead of p. 9.
386 „ 19 „ bottom, read t. 1 instead of t. 41.
411 „ 21 ,. top, read t. 2 instead of t. 1.

433, add as line 16: Marroglcssvm fasciatiim Swainson, /^ool. Illvrir. iii. t. 132. f. 2 (1823) (Brazil).
435, line 22 from top, read tripviictntn instead of trijmncta.
448 ,, 10 „ bottom, read t. 2 instead of t. e.

450 ,, 21 ,. top ,. n. 24 „ „ n. 2.

451 „ 25 „ bottom ,, ,, „ „ ,,

452 ., 4 „ „ „ t. 36 instead of t. 35.
520. Itottchyi has priority over syriaca.
525, Ihie 13 from top, read cloHnda instead of chloriiuhi.
.-,57 „ 2 „ bottom, read riridescens instead of rirrsirii.'t.
,561 „ 19 ., „ addt. 6. f. 1 aftern. 13.
591 ., 5 ., top. read nana instead of namitii.

75

„ 14

,. 15

85

., 13

108 ,

5

113

1 "'M

., 24

1 ■ »"

l(i5 ,

., 1-'

187

,. 12

592

„ 20 ,

bottom, r

ead nana „

„

627

.. 16 ,

top, read

p. 493. n. 26 in

stead of p. 803. n. 27.

628

„ 22 ,

bottom, 1

:ead (?) nigra

„ „ nicra (!).

618

.. 20 ,

, top, read

p. 8. n. 1

„ p. 184.

7O0

6

, ,. „

rircscens

„ riridesoens.

704

„ 16 ,

„ bottom, ;

read tvrlmia

,, „ itihata.

706

„ 12 ,

. ,,

,. f. 3

„ „ f. 2.

710

,. i: .

top

„ f. 6

„ ■, f. 4.

727 .

3 .

, bottom

., zygophylli

instead of zyyophiUi.

745

., 13 .

„ p. 1)43 in.-steadof p. 543.

760

,, 12 ,

, toi,

„ 1870

„ 1878.

765

1 ,

, bottom

„ t. 27

„ t. 76.

785

,. 19 ,

„ top

„ preceding

instead of following.

( 9-M )

INDEX.

The numbers printed in proniiiieni type refer to the pages where the respective insects are described.

abadonua (Phlegethontiiis), ',i. 14.

— (Protoparce !, ',t.

— (Sphinx), 13.

abboti (Macroglossa), 417.

— (Maredus), (103.

— (Pachygonia), 417.

— (Thyreus), G02.
abbotti (Brachynota), G03.

— (Pterogon), G02.

— (Spbecodina), civ, 3GC, 602, 899.

— ( Thyreus), G02.
abietina (Sphinx), 42, 43.
aboti (Spbecodina). 603.
Abrisa, r>i>i, 549.
abyssinica (Basiana), 222.

— (Zonilia), 222.

abyssinicus (Pseudoclanis), 222, •'^41.

— (Smerinthus), 222.
Acanthosphinx, \Cfi. 171, 288, "49.
accentifera (Xephele), 551, 553. 560, i^92.

— (Sphinx). 5G0.
~ (Zonilia), 5Gii.
aohemenides (Clanis). 379.

— (Oryba), 378, 379, 8G3.

— (Pachylia), 37'.i.

— (Sphinx), 379.

achemon (Chaerocampa), 489.

— (Philampelus), 489.

— (Pholus), 89, 477, 489, 881.

— (Smerinthus), 48'.l.

— (Sphinx), 489.

Acherontia, cxxix, cxxxi, 4 — G, 8, 15, 16, 24,
25, G2. 171), 210—212, 221, 360, 81G.

Acherontiicae, 4, .5, 7, 28. 31, 155, IGi;, 1G7, 815.

Acherontiinae, 4, 7, 28. 105, 167—170, 347, 348,
51G, 81,5.

achlora (Antinephele), 597, 598, 898.

achmenides (Sphinx), 379.

Acosmeryx, cxxxii, 349, 499, 500, 505 515,
518, 526, 527—532. 549, 60,5, 886.

actea (Theretra), 790.

acteus (Aco.smeryx), 528.

— (Chaerocampa), 790.

— (ISIetopsilus), 790.

— (Oreus). 789.

— (Pergesa), 789.

— (Rhyncholaba), 789, 931.

— (Sphinx), 789.

— (Theretra), 7yO.

acuta (Pergesa), 794.

— (Rhagastis), 792, 794, 801, 932,

— (Zonilia), 794.
acutus (Jletopsilus), 794.
adalia (Calliomma), 681.

— (Xylophanes), 677, 681, 90'.i.
adamsi (Pholus). 477, 488, 881.
adansoniae (Smerinthus), 259.
aeas (Sphinx), 775.

aedon (Aellopus). 434.

— (Macroglossa), 434.
Aege, 438, 442.
Aegeria, 438.
Aegeriidae, xcviii.

aegrota (Ceohenena), 800, SOI. 0.33.

— (Pergesa), SiiO.
aegrotus (iletopsilus), 800.
Aellopus, 432—437, 015, 616, 671.
aenopion (Nephele), 562.
aenotherae (Pterogon), Gil.

— (Sphinx), 611.
aeuotheroides (Proserpinus). 612.
aequalis (Pseudodolbina), 101, 827.
aequinoctialis (Sphinx), 127.
aequivalens (Xephele), 552, 563, 803.

— (Pachylia), 563.
aesalon (Macroglossa), G30.

— (Macroglossum), 619, 627, 62',i, 630, 631,

901.
aestivalis (Smerinthus), 320.
aetherioe (Sphinx), Gil.
aethra (Hemaris). 44X.

— (Macroglossa). 448.
affictitia (Macroglo.ssa), 635.

— (Macroglossum), 620, G25, 635, 902.
affinis (Cocytius), 5G.

— (Haemorrhagia), 455, 456, 876.

— (Hemaris), 455.

— (Macroglossa), 428, 455 — 457.

— ( Polyptychus), 235, 246, 844.

— (Sphinx), 10.
afHicta (Macrosila), 71.

— (Protoparce). 65, 70, 822.

— (Sphinx), 70.

— (Syzygia), 71-

afra (Leucophlebia), 230. 232, 286, 842.
africanus (Batocnema), 1911, 191, 837.

— (Polyptichus), 191.
aglaor (Chaerocampa), 7U8.

( ns )

aglixor (Therctra), 708 -7 10.

— (Xylophanes), (',80, 708, '.»U
Agnosia, 17.3, -J^.'i. 294, •-".!.".. «ii7. 8.')0.

Agviiis, I'l, i;-5, lOi). lOii, in;, r.'.".. i-'i. 471;, 178,

ahrendti (Sphin.x), 44.

ailanti (Daphnusa), 285, 848.

— • (Smerititlius), ■J8.">.

Akbesia. xcviii, cxx, cxxiv, 17ii, 191, 19-, 837.

alaiana (llaemorrhagia). 44:i, 451, 87.">.

alberti (Tlieretra), 50.').

albescens (Hyloicus"), 131, 8;!I.

— (Sphinx). l.!0, 131.
albicans ( .Maruniba), 281, 848.

— (Ti-iptogoii), ■-'■'^1.

albigntta (Macroglossum), I'.i'O, 647, '.'iT).
albiplaga (Diludia), 8i"i.

— (Macrosila), 81').

— (Protoparce), (ill, 86, 825.

— (Sphinx), 8(;.
alboliucata (I)eilupliila), 7ii3.
albomaiginata (Thcretra), 795.
alboraarginatu.s (Metopsiliis), 798.

— (Rhagastis), 791'. 798, 93l'.
albostigmata (Euryglottis), 98, 8i>7.

alcedo (Macroglossum), tV22, ('.24, 643, r.fiS, 904.
alcides (Choerocampa), (i9:i.

— (Theretra), G93.

alecto (Chaerocampa), 77(!, 777.

— (Deilephila), 7711, 777.

— (Lsoples), 77G, 777.

— (Sphinx), 77(i, 777.

— (Theretra), cxxiv, 703, 776, 777, 'Jl's.
Aleuron, Ixxxvii, 351, 38ii, :'.9J -394—399, 413,

593, 595, 88ii.
alicea (Sphinx), 14.
Allodaphnusa, iS.i, '284.
alluardi (Macroglossa), 1)29.
alluaudi (Macroglossa), (129.

— (Macroglossum), (U9, i;23, 629, 901.
alope (Anceryx), 363.

— (Dilophonota), 302.

— (Erinnyis), :!ill, 362, 8G1).

— (Sphinx), 302.

alophus (Nycary*), 41(>. 421, 870.

— (Perigouia), 421.

alternata (Haemorrhagia), 456, 870.

— (Hemaris), 450.

— (Macroglossa), 450, 457.

— (Sesia). 4.')0.
Alypia, ()14.

Jimadis (Chaerocampa), 094, G95.

— (Choerocampa), 095.

— (Oreus), 004.

— (Sphinx), 094, 0!I5.

— (Xylophanes), 078, 694, 095. 912.
amanda (Cnllambulyx), 309, 852.
amara (Chuerccampa), 772.

— (Theretra), 773.
amazonicus (Isognathus), 357.
amboinicns (>[arumba), 277, 847.

amboinicus (Mctamimas), 277.

— (Smcrinthus), 277.
aniboiniens (Smerinthiis), 277.
Ambiilicinae, 3, 4, 15, 28, 10.5, 154, 166—170,

207, 209, 275, 277—293, 303, 347, 348, 510,

505, 835
Arabulyx, xxiv, IGfi— 208,212,214,215, 217, 218,

220, 223, 224, 227, 2.32, 243, 2(;2, 288, 289.

292, 295, 298, 3o7, 308—310, 312, 414—

41G, 515.
amelia (Deilephila), 729,

— (Sphinx), 729.

Amorpha, cxxiv, 102, 172, 304, .307, 313, ISl'.i.

332—330, 339 -341, 345, 392, 807, 850.
Ampeloeca, cxxiv, .501, .502, 510, 520, 522—

520, 88(>.
Ampelophaga, cxxiv, 498, 502, 514. 515 — 525,

885.
ampelophaga (Philampelus), 481.
Amphimoea, 29, .52, 60, 821.
Amphion, c, 500, 004, 606, 007. 747, 757, 8!(0.
Amphonyx, 30. 31, 52- 01.
Amplypterus, xxiv, cxxiv. cxxxiv, 1 70, 173,

174, 180-19(.), :;8,5, 830.
amurensis (Amorpha), 336, 85(1. 8."i7.

— (Smerinthus), 330.

— (Sphinx), 141.
amyntor (Agrius), 100.

— (Ceratomia), 106, 805, 828.
analis (Meganoton), 35, 37, 818.

— (Pholus), 482, 483, 880.

— (Sphinx), 37.
Anambnlyx, 172, 312, 852.
ancea (Acosmeryx), 528, 530, 5:!3.
anceoides (Acosmeryx), 530.

Anceryx, 42, 48, 115, 110, 144, 145, 147, 148.
150, 102— KU, 354—30(1, 303-371, 0',i2, 74'.t.

9;u.

ancetus (Sphinx), 528.

ancens (Acosmeryx), 527, 528, 529, 531, 880.

— (Enyo), 528, 529.

— (Philampelus), 528.

— (Sphinx), 528, .529.
anchemolus (Agrius), 478.

— (Philampelus). 478.

— (Pholus), 478, 88(1.

— (Sphinx), 478.
Ancistrognathus, 52.
andae (Anceryx), 358.
andamana (Daphnis), 512.

— (Marumba), 275.

— (Triptogon), 275.
andamanensis (Choerocamiia), 504.
andosa (Panacra), 249.

— (Polyptychus), 234, 249, 844.

— (Pseudosmerinthus), 249.

— (Temnora), 249.
andosus (Polyptychus), 249.
Andriasa, 232, 233, 257, 258, 202.
andromedae (Sphinx), 122, 125, 12C.

C 939 )

Angonj-x. cxxix, 502, 533, 536, 537, 543-540,

548. 549, 889.
angustans (Choerocampa). 512.

— (D.iplmis), oil.

aiinei (Celerio), cxi. 714, 726, 918.

— (Deilephila), 72G.

— (Sphinx), 726.
annonae (Sphinx), 59.
annulifera (Ambulyx), 208.
annulosum (Maoroglossum), 4.37.
anomala (Autiaephele). 597, 898.

— (Xephele), 597.
anonae (Sphinx). 59.
antaeus (Amphonyx), 57, 69.

— (Ancistrognathus). 57.

— (Cocj-tius), 1, .■).!, 57—59, 01. .^21.

— (JIacrosila), 57.

— (Sphinx), 57, 59.
anteros (Sphinx), 121.
anthaeus (Macrosila), 59.
Antinephele, 5ii3. 565, 596, (500, 898.
autipoda (Zonilia). 555, 744, 745.
aiiubus (Chaeiocampa). C93.

— (Choerocampa), 093.

— (Pergesa), 092.

— (Sphinx), 093.

— (Theretra), 09:!.

— (Xylophanes). 078, 693, 911.
aper (Euryglottis), 98, 99, 827.

— (Macrosila), 99.
apex (Sphinx), 99.

apicahs (Likoma). 265, 207, 845.
apiciplaga (Pseudenyo). 577.

— (Temnora), civ, cxxv, 577, 895.
approximans (Macroglossa), 002.
appi'oximata (Macroglossa). 035, 051.
apus (Cephonodes). 403, 466, 878.

— (Hemaris), 4i>ii.

— (Macroglossa). 40''i. 407.

— (Macroglossum), 407.
aquila (Macroglossa), >'<'>'.

— (Macroglossum). 018. i;-J2, 020, 657, 900.
arachtus (Choerocampa), 541.
arborescens (Hydrangea). 523.

Arctonotus, l.w, Ixviii, xcviii, cxiv, 348, 499.

5(10, 605, 899.
arcuatuui (M.acroglossum), 0.50, 051, 000.
ardenia (Deilephila). 54S.

— (Zonilia), 548.

ardeniae (Cizara), 548, 601. 890.

— (Sphinx), 54.'<.
argontata (Ambuly.\). 200.

— (Chaerocampa), 78.3.

— (Deilephila), 782.

— (Sphinx). 782.

argentifcra (Xephele). 552, 561, 892.

— (Zonilia), 501,
Argeus, 470, 495, 49(!.
argus (Smeriathus), 321.
argyropeza (Chaerocampa), 573.

argyropeza (Diodosida), 573.

— (Temnora), 507, 573, 894.
ariel (Acherontia), 22.
aristor (Chaerocampa). 700.

— (Choerocampa), 70i). 701.

— (Theretra), 70(J. 701.

— (Xylophanes), 700, 913.
armatus (Cephonodes). 403 470, 879.
arpi (Theretra), 080.

arthuri (Hyloiciis). 118, 119, ^29.

— (Sphinx), 119.
asdrubal (Maoros-ila), 353.

— (Sphinx), .353.

asellus (Hyloicus), 119. 133, 831.
aseraanophorae (Sphingidae), 3, 815.
ashtaroth (Phlegethontius), 20.
asiaticus (Hyloicus), 145, 147,
askoldensis (Cinogon), 740.

— (Deilephila), 740.

— (Pergesa), cxxi, 735, 740, 921.

— (Smerinthus), 740.
aspersata (Chaerocampa), 709.
Aspledon, 5('i4, 572 — 575, .577, 582.
assamensis (Angonyx), 540.

— (Chaerocampa), 540.

— (Enpinanga\ 546, 889.

— (Panacra). 54li.
assimilis (Macroglossa), 038.

— (Macroglo.ssum), 019, 024, 027, 638, 903.

— (Polyptychus), 242, 843.
astaroth (Sphinx), 2ri,
astarte (Eusmerinthus), 323.

— (Smerinthus), 323.

— (Sphinx), 323, 8.54.
astyanor (Everyx), 514.

— (Philodila), 514, 884.
astygonus (Ambulyx), 177.

— (Protambulyx), 174. 177, 835.
astylus (Calasymbolus). 328. 331, 85.i.

— (Paonias), 331.

— (Smerinthus), 331.

— (Sphinx), 331.

Atemnora, cxxxi, 348. 498, 501, 505, 615, (WO

90O.
aturrima (Pachylia), 374.
atlanticus (Smerinthus), 320, 321.

— (Sphinx), 320, 333, 853,
atra (Acherontia), 19.

Atreus, 29, 03, 04, 110, 115, 829.
atrofasciata (Eulophura), 57(>.

— (Temnora), 506, 576, 8'J4.
Atropos, 10, 20,

atropos (Acherontia), c.vix,c.v.\.\i. 4, 10- 18- 22

817.

— (Bnichyglossa), 20.

— (Manduca), 20.

— (Spectrum), 20.

— (.Sphinx), 17, 19, 20

— (Sphynx), 20.
aurantiacus (Metopsilus), 790.

( 940 )

aui-eata (Diodosida), .")(>;•.

— (Ooytou), M'.K

— (Tfmuora), .">6<;, 569, »'X).
aureouiaculata (Ncphcle), /j.'/.i.
aurifora (Porgesa). 79.">.

— (Rhayastis), 7'J3, 795, 'J;i2.

— (Therotra), 7'.i.').
aurifenis (Metopsiliis), 71'5.
aurigutUi (Hyloicus), 119, 120, 8:!0.
auripcnnis (Ambulyx), 20:i.

— (O.\yambiily.\),20I, 202, W3H.
auiora (Hippotion), oxxxi, 813, '.123.
austauti (Amorpha), 333, Hrili.

— (Smerinthus). 321, 333.
australasiae (Acherontia), 211.

— (Biachyglossa), 211.

— (Coequosa), 211.

— (Metamimas), 211, 212, HiO.

— (Sphinx), 211.

australis (Epistov), 407, 8G8.
austrosundanus (Cephonodes), 465, 877.
automedon (Angonyx), 537.

— (Cliaevocampa), 537.

— (Panacra), 535—537, 888.
avicula (MacrogloFsa), G33.

— (Maoroglossum), 018, 623, 025, 633, 902.
axillaris (Haemorrhagia), 448, H74.

— (Hemaris), 448.

— (Sesia), 448.
azaleae (Sphinx), .525.

balsaminae (Chaerocampa), 759.

— (Hippotion), 748, 759, 924.

— (Theretra), 759.
balteata (Macroglossa), 437
banksiae ( Brachyglossa), 211.

— (Metamimas), 211.
baruta ((iargantua), 113.

— (Sphinx), 113.
basalis (Basiana), 229.

— (Leptoclanis), 229, 842.

— (Polyptychus), 229.

Basiana, 207, 209, 210, 212, 213—215, 217—222,
224, 225, 229, 232, 247, 257, 259, 294, 295.
307, 308.

Basiothea, 744.

Basiolhia, 073, 074, 744, 74i;, 922.

Batociiema, cxx, cxxiv, 173. 190, 191, S37.

bitechi (Chaerocampa), 700.

— (Hippotion), 748, 760, 925.

— (Metopsilus), 7(')0.
batus (Sphinx), 097.
beelzebuth (Amphonyx), 55.

— (Cocytius), ,53, 55, 820.
beliuda (Macroglossa), 049.
belis (Macroglossa), 637, 041.

— (Macroglossum), 019, 624, 025, 637, 902.

belis (Sphinx), .xx, 637.

Bellia, ai3.

belti (Chaerocampa), 1197.

— (Choerocampa), 697.

— (Theretra), 097.

— (Xylophanes), 679, 697, 912.
bengalensis (Macroglossa), 638.
benitensis (Pseudenyo), 585, 890.
bcresowskii (Haemorrhagia), 441, 442, 457, 870

— (Hemaris), 457.

— (Macroglossa), 457.

bergi (Protoparce), 07, 94, 820.
bernardus (Chaerocampa), 758.
Berutana, cxx, .502, 510, 519, 520, 885.
bethia (Diludia), 41.

— (Leucomonia), 41, 819.

— (Macro.sila), 41.

— (Meganoton), 41.
beuglini (Leucophlebia), 287.
bhaga (Daphnis), 594.

— (Darapsa), 594.

— (Eurypteryx), 594, 898.
bianchii (Smerinthus), 222.

bicolor (Clanis), lx.\xv, 213, 219, 841.

— (Leucophlebia), 231.
bienerti (Celerio), 730, 919.

— (Deilephila), 730.
bieti (Metagastes), 296.
bifasciata (Chaerocampa), 745.

— (Rhopalopsyche), 670, 909.
bifasciatus (Metopsilus), 74.5.
biguttata (Celerio), 714, 725, 918.

— (Deilephila), 725.
bilineata (Ambulyx), 214.

— (Basiana), 213, 214.

— (Clanis), 213, 214, 840.

bima (Oxyambulyx), 194, 197, 837.
biovatus (Aleuron), 595.
bipartita (Xephele), 552, 558, 560, 892
bipunctata (Smerinthus), 300.
bisecta (Chaerocampa), 784.
bistrigata (Chaerocampa), 769.
blackburni (Phlegethontius), 72.

— (Protoparce), 72, 823.
blaini (Aellopus), 434.

— (Macroglossa), 4.34.

— (Sesia), 433, 434, 872.
boechaviae (Sphinx), 760.
boerhaviae (Chaerocampa), 757, 758.

— (Hippotion), 749, 756, 924.

— (Sphinx), 081, 756.

boisduvali (Angonyx), 543, 545, 889

— (Chaerocampa), 707.

— (Deilephila), 707.

— (Pachygonia), 417.

— (Polyptychus), 235, 249, 844.

— (Sphinx), 707.

— (Temnora), 249.

— (Theretra), 705, 767, 92f
bombus (Macroglossa), 634.

( 941 )

Bombj'cidiie, (](I3.
bombycoides (Ellemii). 15"i.

— (Lapai-a), 150, 152, 833.

bombjlaus (Macroglossum), 618, 623, 625, 632,

'.102.
Hombylia, 616.
Bombyliae, lii6, 34;i. 475.
bombyliformis (Cephonodes), 452, 454.

— (Hemaris), 452, 455.

— (Maoroglossa), 452, 454, 455.

— (Sesia), 452, 454.

— (Setia), 454.

— (Sphin.x), 451, 454, 738.
Boniby.x, .'>4G.

boi-khauseni (Smerinthus), 335.
borneensis (Angonyx), 546.

— (Chaerocampa), 546.

- (Enpiuanga), 546, 8811.
bottgei'i (Theretra), 606.
Brachyglossa, 16, 210, 211, 212, 224, 225.
Brachynota, 602, 603.
Braesia, 413. 414.

brasiliensis (Chaerocampa), x.x, 934.
brennus (Amphion), 757.

— (Chaerocampa), 757.

— (Hippotion), 741), 757, 758, '.i24.

— (Sphinx), 757. 758.

— (Theretra). 757.
brevimargo (Diludia), 'J3.
brevipenne (Lophuron), 569.
brisaeus (Aspledon), 582, 583.

— (Lophura), xxiv, 582, 583.

— (Lophuron), 583.

brontes (Diludia), 89, 90, 92, 108.

— (Macrosila), 89, 107.

— (Protoparce), 67, 89, 90, 526, 825, 826.

— (Sphinx), 89, 90, 108.

brucei (Haemorrhagia), cxviii, 442, 450, 87;).

— (Hemaris), 450.
brunuea (Chaerocampa), 785.

— (Diodosida), 572.

— (Smerinthus), 306, 311.

— (Theretra), 764, 785, 9:'.0.
brunnea-centripuncta (ilimas), 306.
brunnea-costipuncta (Mimas), 30li.
brunnea-marginepuncta (Mimas), .'506.
brunnea-obsoleta (Mimas), 306.
brunnea- transversa (Mimas), 300.
brunnescens (Dilina), 301;.
bubastus ( Amplypterus), 385,

— (Calliomma), 385.

— (Hemeroplanes), :W5.

— (Madoryx), 383, 385, «64.

— (Panaora), 385.

— (Sphinx), 385.

— (ZoniUa), 385.
buchholiii (.Mfganoton), 39.

— (Puliana), Ixxx, 39, 809, 818.
bucklaiidi (Cephonodes), 463.

— (Hemaris), 463.

buffaloensis (Haemorrhagia), 444.

— (Hemai'is), 415,

— (Sesia), 445,

bupastus (Amplypterus), 385.
burmanica (Macroglossa), 634.
Burrowsia, 266,
buruensis (Macroglossum), i')17, 668, 90.'>

— (Panacra), 785.
busiris (Angonyx), 536.

— (Chaerocampa), 536, 539.

— (Panacra), 534, 536, 888.
butleri (Aleuron). 386.

^ (Hippotion), xi, 748, 760, 925.

— (Hypaedalia), 590, 600, 898.

— (Madoryx), 386, SiU.

— (Metopsilus), 760,

— (Panacra). 760, 790.
butti (Hoplistopus), 50, 820.

butus (Chaerocampa), 767, 769, 770, 774,

— (Choerocanipa), 770.

— (Darapsa), 770.

— (Sphinx). 697, 770.

— (Theretra). 770.

cablei (Manimba), 341.

— (Smeriuthus), 340, 341.
cacus (Dilophonota), 360.

— (Sphinx), 360, 371.
caecus (Calasymbolus), 316.

— (Eusmerinthus), 316.

— (Smerinthus), 316.

— (Sphinx), 314, 316, 853.
Caequosa, 211.

caestri (Protoparce), cxi, 68, 70, 822.
~ (Sphinx), 70.
cahuchu (Anceryx), 355.

— (Isognathus), 355.
caicus (Anceryx), 360, 371.

— (Choerocampa), 372.

— (Dilophonota), 372.

— (Eriunyis), 372.

— (Grammodia), 371, 862.

— (Phryxus), 371.

— (Sphinx), 371.
caius (Xylophanes), 781.
cajus (Chaerocampa), I'^l,

— (Choerocampa), 781.

— (Sphinx), 781.

— (Theretra), 764, 780, 7S1 . 92'.i,
calapagensis (Protoparce), cxiv, 85, 82o,

— (Syzygia), 85.

Calasymbolus, -xcvii, 172, 313—315, 323—327,

328—331. 855.
calescens (Macroglossa), ti39.

— (Macroglossum), ('>21, 62i;, 639, 9o3.
calida (Celerio), 714, 715, 915.

— ( Deilephila), 715.

caligineus (Hyloicus), 119, 148, 149, 153, 833.

( 942 )

caliginosa (Pachygoiiia), 4l)'.», 410, 8G8. .

— (Peri^onia), lOH, llll.
caligiiiosus (Ilyloicus), 148.
Caliomma, .iS". I'lHU.

Callambulyx, cxxiv, 170, 17;!, 307—312, 852.

C:illeuyo, :J'.i4, ;iO.'., -Ml.

Callicore, 520.

callicosta (Obacrocampa). 7H8.

Callioma, 387, (Wl.

calliomuaao (Calliomma), 38U.

— (Hemeroplaiies), 387, 389, 805.

— (Philampilns), 38'.i.
Calliomiua, 387.

Calliomma, 1, 380-3'Jl, 3<J4,3U8, (175, H8r)— G«;i,

(•.87, f.88.
Callionime, 3',10.
calverleyi (Celerio), 714, 734, ii2(l.

— (Deilephila), 734.
Calymnia, 188, 18il.
camertus (Enyo), 405.

— (Epistor), 405.

— (Pterogon), 4(15.
cana (Spbinx), 151.
canadensis (Deilephila), 724.

— (Ilyloieus), ll'.i, 134, 831.

— (Sphinx), 134.
canescens (Ambulyx), 205.

— (O.xyambulyx), 104, 205, 830.
capensis (Cbaerocampa), 775.

— (Choerocampa), 775.

— (Eumorpha), 775.

— (Sphinx), 775.

— (Thaumas), 775.

— (Theretra), oiii, cxxxii, 7(13, 775, 028.
capito (Giganteopalpus), 50(1.
cappronniori (Argeu.s), 400.

capreolns (Anceryx), 002.
caprifolii (Macroglossa), 454.
capronnieri (Argeus), 496.

— (Philampelus), 400.

— (Pholus), 477, 496, 882.
capsici (Phlegethontius), 70.

— (Protoparce), 70.

— (Sphinx), 70.

caricae (Dilophonota), 360.

— (Erinnyis), 360.

— (Isognathus), 354, 360, 800.

— ( Sphinx), 57, 300.

— (Tatoglossum), 360.

carinata (Aleuron), 386, 394, 395, 800.

— (Enyo), 305.

— (Callenyo), 305.

— (Gonenyo), 305.
cariuatum (Aleuron), 305.
carinatus (Tylognathus), 395.
carnea (Deilephila), 727.
Carolina (Macrosila), 07—69, 72.

— (Munduca), G7.

— (Phlegethontius), 67, 69, 70.

— (Protoparce), 67, 69—71.

Carolina (Si)hinx), 07—09, 72.
carolinus (Sjihinx), 09.
carstanjoni (Marumba), 270, 845.

— (Suierinthus). 270.

carteri (Lophostethus), 290, 840.

— (Polyptycbus), Ix, 230, 244, «43.

— (Protambulyx), 174, 180, 835.

— (Pseudo.smerinthus), 244.
castanea (Acosmcryx), 527. 531, ■'<>'7.

— (Cbaerocampa). 789.

— (Pergesa), 78K.

— (Theretra), 704, 788, 702. 0:il.
castaneum (Macroglos.sum), 021, 624, 9(i3.
castaneus (Metopsilus), 788.

— (Sphinx), 212.
castissima (Celerio), 727, 918.

— (Deilephila), 727.
castor (Cbaerocampa), 797.

— (Choerocampa), 795.

— (Pergesa), 790, 797.

— (Metopsilus), 790.

— (Rhagastis), 703, 796, 032.
casuarinae (Diludia), 44.

— (Macrosiia), 43.

— (Megauoton), 44.

— (Sphinx), 43.

catalpae (Ceratomia), 100, 108, 100, 805, 828.

— (Daremma), lOH.

— (Diludia), 108.

— (Pseudosphinx), KtS.
catapyrrha (Macroglossa), 041, 051.
catori (Theretra), 800.

caudata (Macroglossa), 603.

— (Sphecodina), 603, 899.

— (Temnora), 6(t3.

— (Thyreus), 003.

Cautethia, c.\iii, 351. 413, 414, S60.

cavifer (Epistor), Ixxxix, 402, 403, 407, 868.

Cechenena, 673, 674, 741, 701, 792, 799—804,

033.
cecrops (Choerocampa), 775.

— (Sphinx), 775.

— (Thaumas), 775.

— (Theretra), 775.

ceculus (Eupyrrboglossum), 431, 43)1.

— (Macroglossa), 433.

— (Psithyros), 433,

— (Sesia), 430, 433, 872.

— (Sphinx), 433.
celaeno (Cbaerocampa), 781.

— (Sphinx), 781.

celata (Cbaerocampa), 700.

— (Theretra). 769, 020.
celebeusis (Marumba), 277, 847.
celeno (Deilephila), 725.
celerina (Choerocampa), 740.
celerionina (Cbaerocampa), 740.

— (Theretra), 746.

Celerio, cvi— cix, 468, 673, 075. 713-734, 740,
741, 808, 015.

( 943 )

celerio (Chacrocanipa), 752.

— (Deilephila), 752.

— (Elpenor), 752.

— (Hippotion), cxxxi, 748, 751, 752, 754.

— (Sphinx), 732, 73G, 751.

— (Tberetra), 753.
celeus (Macrosila), 72.

— (Phlegethontius), 71, 1-.

— (Protoparce), 72.
contralasiae (Celerio), 721, '.'17.

— (Deilephila), 721.
ceutripuncta (Smerinthus). .iuii.
Centrocteua, Ixv, (u,!, (>74, 790, '.'31.
Cephanodes, 4t)5.

Cephonodes, Ixxxvii, ciii, cxxxi, cxxxiv, 349 —
351, 432, 438—443, 452—454, 458—460,
463-471, 499, 877.

cerasii (Smerinthus), 330.

Ceratomia, cxxxiv, 27, 30, 104, 105—10'.), Ux,
828.

ceratomioides (Chaei'ocampa), G'.il, 0',i2.

— (Choerocampa), G92.

— (Theretra), 692.

— (Xylophanes), G78, 692, 71."., 7',io. 808, 'Jll.
cerberus (Sataspes), 474, 87'.'.

cercyon (Dilophonota), .iiU.

Ceridia, Iviii, Ixv, xcv, Iih, 171, 286, 2.S7, Xi'.K

cerisii (Calasymbolus), 323.

— (Copismerinthus), 323.

— (Smerinthus), 323.
cerisyi (Smerinthus), 322, 323.

— (Sphinx), 314, 322—324, 328, 339, 854.
corvina (Basiana) 217, 218.

— (Clanis). 217.

cestri (Sphinx), 70, 72. 70.
ceylonica (Marumba), 275.

— (Triptogon), 275.
chaerilus (Darapsa). 525.

Chaerocampa, 481, 489, 490, 493, 497, 503—505,
509, 515, 517, 520, 533, 530, 537, 538—542,
r,45_547, 564, 508, 573, 675, 081—086, 090—
704, 706, 708—711, 713, 734, 737—739, 744,
749, 750, 754—761, 700, 804.

Chaerocampinae, I'iO.

Chaerocampini, 106, 475, 072.

Chaerocina. (i73, 074, 741, 742, ','21.

Chamaenerii (Deilephila), 724.

— (Hylcs), 724.
Chamaesesia, 438, 445.
Charaxes, ci.

charis (Basiothia), 744, 746, 922,

— (Chaerocampa), 7li'>.

— (Choerocampa), 740.

— (Theretra), 740.

charoba (Nephele), 556, 557, H'.'l,

charou (Spectrum). 17, 23.

chersis (Hyloicus), ciii, US, 128 — 130, 138, 831.

— (Lfthia'), 12S.

— (Sphinx), 128, 129.
chimaera (Daphnis). 80O.

chinensis (OcnosauJa), x.\.

— (Folyptychus), 239, «42.

— (Smerinthulus), 29',', 301, 8.-,ii.
Chiococca, 413, 414.
chionanthi (Aoherontia), 84.

— (Sphinx), 84.

chiron (Chaerocampa), 697—699.

— (Choerocampa), 698.

— (Nephele), 554.

— (Sphinx), 554, 697, 699.

— (Theretra), 69','.

— (Xylophanes), 073, 078, 697, ''>99, 912.

— (Zonilia), .554.

Chlaenogramma, 29, 03, 64. 94, lo4, lOi'i, 110,

113,827.
Chlorina, 742, 743.
chlorinda (Sphinx), 525.
chloroptera (Aleuron), 395, 396, 397, 413, 860.

— (Callenyo), 397.

— (Enyo), 390.

— (Sphinx), 390.

— (Tylognathus), 397.
clioerilus (Ampelophaga), 525.

— (Choerocampa), 525.

— (Darapsa), 525.

— (Everyx), 52.5.

— (Utus), 525.

— (Smerinthus), 525.

— (Sphinx), 525.

Choerocampa, 228, 229, 371, 374, 377, 470, 503—
505, 508, 510, 512, 513, 520—525, 533, 539,
541,542,547,564, ,574, 081— (J86, 089, 090,
092, 704—711, 713, 734, 737—739, 742—752,
754—762, 700-804.

Cboerocampinae, 168, 347—350, 498, 499, 590,
672, 735, 909.

christophi (Mimas), cxx, 307, 807, 851.

— (Smerinthus), 307.

— (Sphinx), 307.
chromapteris (Diludia), 33.

Chromis, Ixxxviii, cxxix, 499, 501, 503—505,

883.
chyi'on (Xephele), 554.
cimbiciformis (Haemorrhagia), 444, 873.

— (Sesia), 444.
cinerascens (Macroglossa), G50.

— (Macroglo.ssum), 650, ','05.

— (Smerinthus), 31','.

uinerea (Acosmeryx), 52'.', 533, 887.

— (Chlaenogramma), 97, 827.

— (Sphinx), 128—130.
ciaerosa (Dilophonota), 307.

— (Erinnyis), 309.

cingulata (Herse), cxxix, 5, 8, 10, 815.

— (Macrosila), 10.

— (Phlegethontius), 10.

— (Protoparce), 10.

— (Sphinx), 10.
cinguhitum (Cinogon). 740.
ciugulatus (Agrius), 10.

( 944 )

citiiiauii'iiua (Kuyo), .ViVt.
Ciuogoii, 734, 740.
circae (Lepisesia), GO'.I.

— (Proserpinus), OO'.i.
cii'ce (Acherontia), IH.
circoae (Lepisesia), 00!i.

— (P(igocolon), 60y.
cissi (Philampelus), 485.

— (Pholus), 47«, 485, 8S1.

Ciziira, c, 501, .547, 548, 54'.i, Dill, 8',i().

Clanidopsis, 173, 294, 84'.l.

Clauis, Ixxxv, xcviii, 1, 85, 108—171, 2011, 210,

212 --'20, 2-J8-233, 237, 257, 2'J4, 2;i5, 307,

,3011, 369, 3711, 840.
claikei (Pterogon), 012.
Clarkia, 337.
claikiae (Dieneues), 012.

— (Lepisesia), 012.

— (Pogocolon), 012.

— (Proserpinus), OO'.i, 612, I'lU, 'JUO.

— (Pterogon), 612.

— (Thyreus), G12.
clavipes (Scsia), 436, 872.
clementsi (Pterogon), 582.
cleopatra (Chaerocampa), 771.

— (Theretra), 771.
olio (Sphinx), 744.
cloacina (Chaerocampa), 769.

— (Theretra), 709.
clorinda (Sphinx), 525.

clotho (Chaerocampa), 708 — 770.

— (Choerocampa), 707, 70'J, 774.

— (Hathia), 769.

— (Sphinx), 490, 768, 700, 775.

— (Theretra), 765, 769, 791, 920.
cluentius (Amphunyx), 54, 86.

— (Cocytius), 27, 31, 53, 54, 59, 820.

— (Macrosila), 32, 54.

— (Phlegethontius), 54.

— (Sphinx), 54.
clymena (Callicore), 526.
clytia (Papilio), xcviii.
cuotus (Otus), 523.
Cochrania, 438, 459.
cocytioides (Meganoton), ,37.

Cocytius, xlix, Ixvi, .\cv, cxxxiv, 1, 5, 6, 27, 28,

31, 52, 02,92,820.
coecus (Eusmerinthus), 316.

— (Smcrinthus), 310.

Coelonia, Ixxxviii, xcv, 4 — 7, 24, 817.
Coeuotes, cxxv, cxxx, 30, 113, 114, 829.
Coequosa, 109, 172, 210, 211, 212, 217, «1U.
coffeae (Pachygonia), 410i, 417.

— (Nycoryx), 415, 417, 809.

— (Perigonia), 417.
collaiis (l)iludia), 90, 93.

— (Macrosila), 89, 90.

— (Sataspes), 474, 879.
colligata (Daphnusa), 296.

— (Parum), 107, 296, 850.

coloradus (Hyloicus), 143, 832.

— (Sphinx), 143.

comma (Nephele), 552, 553, 556, 891.

— (Zonilia), 550.
commasiae (Aellopus), ()71.

— (Loucostrophus), 671, 9U9.

— (Macroglossa), 671.
comminuens (Chaerocampa), 772.
comorana (Batocuema), 191, 837.

— (Temnora), 573, 894.

compar (Polyptychus), 234, 251, 844.
complacens (Marumba), 271, 272, SIO.

— (Smerinthus), 271, 272.

— (Triptogon), 271, 272.

Compsogene, cxxxiv. 100, 107, 109, 173, 188,

189,190,873.
concolor (Hyloicus), 153.

— (Pseudosphinx), 153.
confinis (Cephonodes), 407.

— (Haemorrhagia), 456, 870.

— (Macroglossa), 407.
conformis (Erinnyis), 369, 801.
oonfusa (Panacra), 575.

— (Rhagastis), 793, 795, 932.
confusum (Ocytou), 575.
congratulans (Dilophonota), 357.

— (Erinnyis), 357.

— (Isognathus), 355, 357, 859.

— (Sphinx), 357.
coniferarum (Anceryx), 144.

— (Ellema), 151.

— (Hyloicus), 151.

— (Lapara), 150, 151,833.
coniferarum (Sphinx), 150, 152.
conim.acula (Nephele), 558, 892.
consauguiaeus (Polyptychus), 250.
coiisanguis (Ambuiyx), 197.

consimilis (Kentochrysalis), 103, 164, 8.35.

— (Polpytychus), 234, 250, 844.
conspersa (Basiana), 225.
conspicua (Oelerio), 720, 917.
con«tricta (Hyloicus), 141, 832.

— (Sphinx), 141.
constrigiHs (Ambuiyx), 224.

— (Platy sphinx), 224, 841.
continentalis (Xylophanes), 686, 910.
continentis (Xephele), 562, 893.
coutinua (Lophura), 420.

— (Nyceryx), 410, 420, 870.

— (Perigonia), 420.

coutracta (Phlegethontius), 73, 75.

— (Protoparce), 75.
contraria (Andriasa), 257, 258.

— (Polyptychus), 235, 257, 258, 844.
convexus (Polyptychus), 246, 843.
convolvuli (Agrius), 13.

— (Herse), cxxi.x, cxxxi, 5, 6 — 14, 10, 2. i, 143,

810.

— (M.acrosila), 13.

— (Phlegethontius), 14.

convolvuli (Frotoparce). IcS. 14.

— (Sphinx), 10, 12—14.
Copismeiiuthus, 313, 314, 323.
coqueieli (Ambulyx), I'.iK.

— (Batocnema), 190, I'Jl, 837.
corallina (Diludia), 'Jl — ',I3.

— (Protoparce), 66, 91, 826.
Cornipalpus, :i9'.i, 400.

corvus (Eupyrihoglossum), 431, 872.

— (Macroglossa). 431.

coi-yndoni (Polyptychus), 234. 251, 844.
corythu.s (Macroglossa). 641, 650. 651, 65'.l,

— (Macroglossum), xxi, 620, 625, 652, 659,
cossoides (Sphinx), 113.

costata (Celerio). 722, 917.

— (Deilephila), 722.

— (Sphinx), 722.
costipuucta (Smerinthus). 306.
crameri (Chaerocampa), 373.

— (Dilophonota), 368.

— (Erinnyis), 362, 368, 372, 861.
crantor (Philampelus). 48',i.

— (Pholus), 489.

— (Sphinx). 489.

crassistriga (Hyloicus), ll'J, 144, 833.
crathis (Acherontia). 23,817.
crenulatu (Diodosida), 580.

— (Ocyton), 580.

— (Temnora), 5G6. 580, 895.
Cressonia, I, Ixxiii, xcv, cxxiv, cxxxiv, 167

172, 344—346, 807, 858.
crethon (Ambulyx), 184.
cretica (Chaerocampa), 767, 777.

— (Deilei)hila), 767, 777.

— (Sphinx), 767, 777.

— (Theretra), 777,928.
creusa (Pachygonia), 422.

cristata (Marumba), 269, 272, 273, 846.

— (Triptogon), 272.
croatica (Cephonodes), 459.

— (Cochrania), 459.

— (Haemorrhagia), 441, 458, 877.

— (Hemaris), 459.

— (Macroglossa), 458.

— (Setia), 458.

— (Sphinx), 458, 459.

crocala (Protoparce), M, 93, f^"26.

— (Pseudosphinx), 93.
croesus (Caliomma). 682.

— (Eucheryx), 682.

— (Sphinx), 082.
crossei (Theretra), 761.
crotonis (Chaerocampa), 699, 70'(.
— ■ (Choerocampa), 700.

— (Theretra), 700.

— (Xylophanes), 673, 679, 699, 700, 913.
cubensis (Diludia), 90.

— (Protoparce), 90, 825.

— (Sphinx), 90.

cunninghami (Cephonodes), 466, 468, 47ii

( 945 )

cunninghami (Macroglossa), 463 — 465, 470.

— (Sesia), 468.
cupressi (Hyloicus), 110.

— (Isoparce), 110, 828.

— (Sphinx), 110.
curtisi (Hemaris), 458.

— (Macroglossa), 458.
curvata (Chaerocampa), 7(i6.
curvatus (Choerocampa), 706.
curvilinea (Chaerocampa), 771.

— (Theretra), 771.
1)61. cyaniris (Hemaris), 466.

907. cymographum (Aleuron), 394, 396, 866).
cyniris (Macroglossa), 662.
cynniris (Cephonodes), 466.

— (Hemaris), 466, 470.

— (Macroglossa), 466.

— (Macroglossum), 406.
cynoglossum (Haemorrhagia), 449, 875.

— (Hemaris), 449.

Cypa, Ixxvi, 166, 167, 173, 292,293,297, 300—

303, 313, 315, 316, 347, 850.
cyparissiae (Sphinx), 720.
cyparissias (Sphinx), 718.
cyrene (Chaerocampa), 695, 769.

— (Deilephila), 769.

— (Theretra), 696, 767.

— (Xylophanes), 695, 912.
cyrtolophia (Hyloicus), 35.

170, — (Pseudosphinx), 35.
cytis (Marumba), 256.

— (Triptogon), 256.

Daddia, 313.

Dahira, 501, 515, 884.

dahli (Celerio), 716, 915.

— (Deilephila), 717.
dahlii (Deilephila), 716. 721.

— (Sphinx), 716.

dalica (Phlegethontius), 88.

— (Protoparce), 66, 86, 88, 825.
dalii (Deilephila), 565.
damasoena (Leucophlebia), 231.
damocrita (Choerocampa), 707.

— (Xylophanes), 680, 707, 91-1-
danum (Enyo), 405.

— (Epistor), 405.

— (Sphinx), 405.

— (Thyreus), 4<l5.
daphne (Ambulyx), 182.

Daphnis, 476, 481, 487, 505, 507-613, 547, 594,

799, 800, 802.
Daphnusa, Ixix, 169, 171, 172, 283-285, 295,

297, 526, 532, 848.
Darapsa, cxxiv, 192, 347, 498, 500, 503—505,

510—512, 516, 520, 522—524, 525, 564,

572, 593, 594, 675, 082, 685—687, 704, 747,

761, 762, 770, 886.
darceta (Pachylia), Ixxvii. xci, 373, 376, 863.

( 946 )

Diiremma, 03, Gl, 104, 10;"), 1U7, 108.

(laiius (Macrosila), Hi.

ilaucus (Deilepbila), T.VJ.

-- (Sphinx), 7;-il.

daulis (Acosmeryx), 5-".i.

ilavidi (Akbesia), 192, h;-57.

— (Darapsa), I'.'J.

— (Siueriiithus), I'.rJ.

ilavidianus (Euryglottis), ',18, 99, S-'7.
davidis (Ancery.x), lii3, 1(')4.

— (Hyloicus), UU.

— (Sphinx), 103.

dcborrei (Hemeroplaues), 384,

— (Madoryx), 384.

decolor (Cypa), 298, 301, 302, 850.

— (Mimas), 298.

— (Smerinthus), xx, 2;i8,
decolora (Protoparcc), 10.
decolorata (Protoparce), 10.
decorata (Amoi'pha), 807.
-^ (Cypa), 302.

— (Triptogon), .302.
decoratus (Marumba), 302.

— (Smeriuthulus), x, 299, 302, 8;"i0.

— (Smerinthus), 302.
defecta (Deilepbila), 719.

Degmaptera, Ixx, cvii, 173, 302, 303, 347, 505,
851.

Deidamia, 347, 498, 499, 591, 604, 005, 899.

Deielphila, 749.

Deilepbila, xcvi, cxxxv, 349, 372, 477, 498, 501,
503-505—520, 547, 548, 555, 550, 500, 502,
594, 59(!, 703, 713—734, 737—744, 747, 760,
752—754, 758, 759, 702, 707, 709, 773, 770
—778, 7S2, 783, 791, 793, 808, 883.

Deilepbilae, 100, 475, (572.

Deilepbilidae, 350, 072,

Deilonche, 075, 7o3,

duleta (Smerinthus), 321,

Deilepbila, 777,

demoliui (Euclea), 290.

— (Lophostethus), 290, 849.

— (Smerinthus), 290.

— (Sphinx), 290.

densoi (Nephele), 5.'i2, 561, ■'-!92.

— (Zonilia), 501.
dentata ( Amorpba), 345.

— (Haemorrhagia), 441, 459, 877.

— (Macroglossa), 459.

— (Spbiux), 240.

dentatus (Polyptychus), 230, 23H — 240, 843.

— (Smerinthus), 238, 240,242.

— (.Sphinx), 240.
denticulata (Calliomma), 388.
denticulatum (Calliomma), 38>i.
douticulatiis (Smerinthus), 240.
depuiseti (Ambulyx), 184.

(Calliomma), 080.

— (Eucberyx), O.SO.

— (Xylophanes), 077, 680, 909,

derasa (Nephele), 556, 891,
deserta (Chaerocampa), 772. •

— (Thevetra), 773.
deserticola (Deilepbila). 717.
deucalion (Ambulyx), 215.

— (Basiana), 215.

— (Clanis), 21,3—215, S.|ii.
Dewitzia, 233, 245, 240, 259, 200,
dicanus (Aspledon), 575,

— (Lopburon), 575.
Dictyosoma, ,30, 111, lIi', 829.
didyma (Nephele), 553, 554, 559, 890.

— (Sphinx), 385, 553, 554, 559,

— (Zonilia), 550,
Dieneces, 008, (512.

diffinis (Haemorrhagia), 4 i2, 446, 447, 874.

— (Hemaris), 447.

— (Macroglossa), 440, 447.

— (Sesia), 447.

diffissa (Phlegethontius), 7().

— (Protoparce), 76, 823,

— (Sphinx), 70,

diffusa (Leucorhampha), 381, 864,

digitatus (Polyptychus), 23i;, 242, 843.

Dilepbila, 713.

Dilina, 209, 299, 300, 304, 3O0, 307, 313, 319,

332—334.
Dilophonota, 354, 357 — 372.
Dilophonoticae, 350, 352, 858.
Dilophonotidae, 350, 352.
dilucida (Phlegethontius), 7.3.

— (Protoparce), 05, 00, 73, 823.

Diludia, 15, 33, 35, 30, 3«-42, 02—96, 105, 108,

772.
Diodosida, 248, 249, 504, 509—574, 578, 580—

582, 747, 700.
diogenes (Calliomma), 083,
discifera (Xephele), 552, 559, 892.
discistriga (Diludia), 44,

— (Macrosila), 42, 43.

— (Macrostila), 43,

— (Meganoton), 42, 43.

— (Pseudospbinx), li'i, 3i;--38, 42, 44, 45.
discrepans (Enyo), 400, 807.

— (Unzela), 400.
disis (Aleuron), :)97.
Dislephila, 718.
dissimilis (Marumba), 3.38.

— (Phyllospbingia), 103, 302, 338, 807, 857,

— (Polyptychus), 33S.

— (Smerinthus), 338.

— (Triptogon), 338.
distans (Perigonia), 420.

— (Protoparce), 13.
distanti (Pemba), 46, «2o.
distincta (Phlegethontius), 9.

— (Sphinx), 9.
distinctum (Megauoton), 4 1 .

divergens (Macroglossa), 045, 040, 050, 051.

— (Macroglossum), 022, 024, 646, 904.

( 947 )

divisa (Perigonia), 424, 870^
docilis (Cliaerooampa), 1)04.

— (Choerocampa), i>;i4, 695.

— (Theretra), ('.04.

— (Xylophanes), (',78, 694, Oil.
(lognini (Euryglottis), 98, 8-27.
dohertyi (Ambulyx), 208.

— (Chaerocina), 742, 921.

— (Daphnis), 507.

— (Deilephila), 500, 507, 883.

— (Macroglossai, t"i47.

— (MacroglossumV C<\><, G'Jl', (Vji;, 648, 005.

— (Oxyambulyx), 104. -.'O.",, 208, -'nO. s:v,i.

— (Panacra), 5.^5, 538, «8S.

dohrni (Smerinthiilus), l'OO, 301, 850.

Dolba, cxxiv, 20, 00, lOn. 102, 103, 1(U), UV.',,

828.
Dolbina. xi, cxxiv. 4S, 154— 15G. 159— 1C3, 834.
Dolbinopsis, cxxiv, cxxxiv, 154 — 159, 8:!4.
Dolbogene, cxvi. 20, 103, S28.
dolichoides ( Ampelophaga), 517. 518, 510, .ssr,.

— (Elibia), 510.

— (Metopsilus), 510.

— (Pergesa\ 518.

— ( Philampelus), 51S.
doliehus (Choerocampa). 521.

— (Elibia), 517, 510. 521, 885.

— (Sphinx), 521.

dolli (Hyloicus), 110, 143, 144. 8.32.

— (Sphinx). 143, 144.
domingonis ( Dilnphonota), 370.

— (Dupo), 490.

— (Erinnyis), :1G2, 370, «i'i2.
donysa(Amplypterus), ISl. 185, 1><7. S3(!.

— (Ambulyx), 18.5.
dorns (Aspledon), 577.

— (Lophura), 577.

— (Lopliuron), 577.
doto (Macroglossa), 42fi.
Dovania, .30, 46, 820.

drancus (Chaerocampa), 7>>1, 782.

— (Sphinx), 781, 782.

— (Theretra), 781.

— (Xylophanes), 7.S2.
drucei (Callioma), liSl.

— (Choerocampa), t!05.

— (Pachygonia). 4O0. 411, 8t;8.

— (Pholus), 47.S. 483, 8«1.

— (Theretra), i;05.

drupiferarum (Hyloicus). 112, 1 r.i, 138-140,
832.

— (Lethia), 138.

— (Sphinx), 130, 1.3S— 140
druraei (Sphinx). 10.
druryi (Choerocampa), liOO.
dryneus (Sphinx), 1 14.

ducalis (Haemorrhagia), 441, 460, 877.

— (Hemaris), 4G0.

— (Lepisesia), 4(iii.

— (Macroglossa), 459, 41)0.

ilumolini (Lophostethus), 290.
Dupo, 470, 400—495.
dnponchel (Amphonyx), 50.

— (Cocytius), 53, 54, 56, 50. lU. ,^l'1.

— (Macrosila), 50.
duponchelii (Amphionyx), 50.

— (Amphonyx), 50.

— (Cocytius), 50.
dynaeus (Hyloicus), 114.

— (Xeogene), 113, 114, 820.

dyras (Marumba), 208, 209, 274— 27C,2SO, 840

— (Poiyptychus), 272, 275, 270, 281, 283.

— (Smerinthus), 271, 274-277, 280, 281.

— (Triptogon), 275.

eacus (Philampelus), 487.

— (Pholus), 478, 487, 881.

— (Sphinx), 487.

echeclus (Choerocampa), 754.

— (Hippotion), 740, 754, 923.
echephron (Marumba), 272, 840.

— (Poiyptychus), 272.

— (Smerinthus), 272.
edwardsi (Anceryx), 303.

— (jNIacrosila), 157.

— (Meganoton) 157.

— (Tetrachroa), 157, «34.

eichhorni (Macroglossum), OlS, 658, 0il7.
elara (Choerocampa), 704.

— (Darapsa), 704.

— (Xylophanes), 070, 704, 013.
eleagiii (Deilephila), 725.
elegans (Chaerocampa), 755.

— (Diodosida\ 570.

— (Temnora), 500. 579, i^05.

— (Theretra), 755.
elegantulus (Panacra), 542, 880.

— (Thyreus), 542.
elenor (Sphinx), 736.
elepenor (Pergesa), 477.

Elibia, 347, 340, 498, 502, 515, 517, 510, 521,

522, 885.
elicius (Chaerocampa\ 704.

— (Theretra), 704.
elisa (Philampelus), 484.

— (Pholus), 478, 484, 881.
ella (Panacra), 544.
ellacorabei (Callioma), 389.
Ellema, 1, 03, 150-152.
EUenbeckia, 1, 809, 810, 820.
cllo (Anceryx), 305.

— (Dilophonota), :')0').

— (Erinnyis), 352, 301, 365, *^0,1.

— (Sphinx), 365.

Elpenor, 508, 734, 738, 747, 752.
elpenor (Chaerocampa), 737, 738.

— ((Jhoerociimpa), 737.

— (Deilephila), 730—738.

— (Metopsilus), 737.

( ^48 )

clpi'iicir (Orous), 737.

— (Pergesa), cxxi, 735, 807, 92o.

— (Sphinx), 735—737.

— (Theretra), 7:i7.
elpenorellus (Metop.silus), 737.
elsa (Dictyosoma), 112, 829.

— (Sphinx), 112.
elwosi (Amhiilyx), 312.

— (Anambulyx), 312, 8")2.
emarginata (Sphinx), 43.
emilia (Angonyx), 544.

emittens (Leucophlebia), 2.30, 231, 842.
emus (Tylognathus), 544.

— (Unzela), 544.
onodia (Basiana), 247.

— (Polyptychus), 235, 247, 843.
Enpinanga, c, 501, 545, 547, 880.

Enyo, Ixxxvii, xcv, :!72, 374, 383, 387, 388, 394
—399—407, 422, 526, 528, 529, 5G4, 574,
577, 582, 590, 86(5.

cos (Ambulyx), 187.

— (Orecta), 187, 830.

— (Pliilampelus), 187.
ejiaphns (Chaorocampa), G9().

— (Choerocampa), 691).

— (Theretra), 695, 696.

— (Xylophanes), 67H, 696, 912.
epicle.s (Choerocampa), 781.
epilobii (Deilephila), 729.

~ (Sphinx), 724, 729.

Epistor, Ixxxvii, xcvii, 347, 351, 401—407, 867.

equestris (Choerocampa), 766.

— (Sphinx), 7(!5.

— (Theretra), 766.
eranga (Diodosida), 681.

— (Qeyton), 581.

— (Temnora), 567, 581, 895.
eras (Chaerocampa), 505.

— (Ohromis), 504, 883.

— (Darapsa),504.

— (Deilephila), 504.
erato (Macrogloasa), 615.
erebina (Gurelca), 589.

— (Lophura), 589.

eremitoide.s (Hyloicu.s), 118, 124, 830.

— (Lintneria), 124.

— (Sphinx\ 124.
eremitus (Agrius), 123.

— (Gargantua), 123.

— (Hyloicus), 118, 123, 830.

— (Sphinx), 123, 137.
eremophilae (Coenotes), 114, 829.

— (Phlegethontius), 114.

— (Sphinx), 114.

ericea (Nyceryx), Lxxxviii, 415, 416, 869.

— (Pachygonia), 416.

Erinnyia, xcvii, cvi, cxxxv, 48, 55, 111, 347, .348,

351—360—378, 860.
erlangeri (Odontosida), 811, 896.

— (Polyptychu.s), 810, H44.

ernostina ( Daphnis), 513, '^48.

— (Deilephila), 513.
eroides (Chaerocampa), 505.
erotoides (Chaerocampa), 505.

— (Gnathothlibus), 504, 505.
erotus (Chaerocampa), 503 — 505.

— (Choerocampa), 504.

— (Chromis), Ixxxix, 503, 504, 883.

— (Sphinx), .503, 504.

— (Theretra), 504, 505.
errans (Macroglossa), 649.

— (Macroglossum), 649, 905.
erubescens (Andiiasa), 262.

eson (Chaerocampa), iWi', 711. 754, 756.

— (Choerocampa), 754.

— (Deilephila), 754.

— (Hippotion), 748, 754, 923.

— (Isoples), 754.

— (Sphinx), 754.

— (Theretra), 754.
esulae (Deilephila), 720.

— (Sphinx), 718, 72,3.
eteocles (Ambulyx), 203.

— (Oxyambulyx), 203, 838.
ethus (Macroglossa), 6ii9.
etolus (Hemaris), 444.

— (Macroglossa), 444.
euchenor (Papilio), xvi.
Eucheryx, 387, 388, 390, 675, 680, 082.
Euchloron, 673, 674, 741, 742, 743, 921.
Euclea, 289, 290.

eugeni (Deilephila), 808.
Eulophura, 564, 574, 57t!.
eumedon (Chaerocampa), 701.

— (Choerocampa), 701,

— (Theretra), 701.

— (Xylophanes), 679, 701, 913.
Eumorpha, 476, 494, 496, 775.
Eumorphae, 349, 475, 672.
Eunica, 526.

Euphorbia, 722.

euphorbia (Sphinx), 718.

euphorbiae (Celerio), 673, 715 — 718, 729, 915.

— (Deilephila), 717, 721—727.

— (Dislephila), 718.

— (Hyles), 718.

— (Sphinx), 715—723.
euphorbi.arum (Celerio), 714, 725, 918.
— • (Deilephila), 725.

— (Sphinx), 725.
euphorbii (Sphinx), 718, 723.
euphorbioides (Deilephila), 725.
euphorciae (Deilephila), 718.
Euproserpiuus, Ixviii, xcvii, 348, 349, 500, 605,

614, 900.
Eupyrrhoglossum, 352, 412, 430, 431, 43.3, 872.
euroa(Clanis), 231, 840.

— (Cypa), 299, 850.
eurota (Eunica), 526.
euryalus (Ambulyx), 176.

( 940 )

eiiryalus (Pi-otumbiilyxi, 175, ITii. .'^:-')."i.
eurycles (Ambulvx), 17.'), 177.

— (Protambulyx), 175, 17<5, 835.
Euryglot tides, 4.

Euryglottis, civ, cxxv, .30, 97, li'O, 827.

eurylochus (Sphinx), 70.

Eiirypteryx, cxxix, 4;iS, 499, 502, 593— j'.ti'i,

813, 898.
ourysthenes (Ambulyx), 1.94.

— (Amplyptenis), isi, 184, 83i;.
Eusmerinthus, 313, 315, 310, 323, 325, 320.
euterpe (Euproserpinus), x, 348, 014, 615, 9O0.
evana (Choerocampa), 704.

everetti (Rhagastis), 799, 9.32.
eversmanni (Smerinthus), 311, 852.
Everyx, 514, 519—525, 084.
exacta (Dolbina). lOo, 161, 8,34.
excaecata (Cala.«ymbolus ;, .">2S, 329, 855.

— (Paonias), 329.

— (Smerinthiis), 329.

— (SpWnx), 329.

excaecatus (Smerinthus), 325, .329.
excelsior (Anceryx), 359.

— (Isognathus), :>.55, 359, 800.
excisa (Enyo), 577.

— (Lophura), 577.
excoecatus (Smerinthus"), 329.
Exedrium, 150, 153,
exstincta (Dilina), 300.
exusta (Ambulyx), 294.

— (Basiana), 294

-- (Clanidopsis), 294, 849,

— (Clanis), 2'.i4.

faciformis (Sphinx), 454.
fadus (Aellopus), 430, 4.37.

— (Macroglossa), 437.

— (Sesia), 410. 4.33, 437,87.3.

— (Sphinx), 437.

falcatus (Polyptychus), 235, 247, 843.
falco (Chaerocampa), 090.

— (Choerocampa), 090

— (Theretra), 090.

— (Xyloplianes), 077, 690,911.
falliensteirii (Macroglossa), lilii.
t'allax (Diodosida), 574.

faro (Macroglossa), 057, 005.

— (Macroglossum), 018, 020, 665, 908.

— (Sphinx), ()05.
fasciata (Anceryx), 303.

— (Sphinx), 147, 302.
fasciatum (Macroglossum), .S72.

— (Rhamphoachisma), ii31.
fasciatus ( Dupo), 495.

~ (Herse). 8, 81.5.

— (Philampelusi. 493. 494.

— (Pholus), 477, 494, -^.^2.

— (Sphinx), 8, 494.

fasciosa (Ampelophaga), 518, 885.

faunus (Calliomma), 3.83.

— (Hemeroplanes), 383.

— (Madoryx), 383.
favillacea (Anceryx), 82ii. 934.
fegas (Triptogon), 404.

fegeus (Enyo), 404.

— (Epistor), 404.

— (Sphinx). 404.
ferruginea (Cypa), 298, 850.
fervens (Macroglossa), i)33, 034.
festa (Dilophonota), 370.

ficus (Chaerocampa), 374.

— Deilephila), 373.

— (Pachylia), 373, .374, 375, 377, 802

— (Pholus), 373.

— (Sphinx^ 37.3—375.
firmata (Chaerocampa). 783.

— (Theretra), 783, 929.
fins (Sphinx), 374,

flava (Smerinthus), 333. •

flavicans (Sphinx), 302.
flavida (Sphinx), 027.
flavofasciata (Lepisesia), 01,3.

— (Macroglos.sa), 013,

— (Proserpinus), ("108, 613, 9oO.
tlorale (Marumba), 293.

— (Triptogon), 293.
Horalis (Ambulyx), 293.

— (Cypa), 293.

— (Rhodopra.sina), 293, 8ii7, 849.
rtorestan (Cocytius), 92.

— (Diludia), 92.

— (Macrosila), 92.

— (Protoparce), 04, i'.7, 92—97, 352, .820.

— (Sphinx), 92.

ttorideuse (Macroglos.sum), 647,905.
floridensis (Haemorrhagia), 444.

— (Hemaris), 445.
floristan (Sphinx), 92.
fo (Dolba). 101.

— (Hyloicus), 101.

^ (Pseudodolbina), 9s, 101, .^27.

— (Pseudosphinx), 101.

— (Zonilia), 101.

foliaceus (Polyptychus), 235, 257, ><44.
francki (Hyloicus), x, 119, 135, 8:!2.

— (Sphinx), 1.55.

fraterna (Chaerocampa), 7.37, 7.38.

— (Theretra), 738.
frena (Panacra), .542.
freyeri (Theretra), 777.
fringilla (Macroglossa), ii45.
fringsi (Smerinthus), 321.

fritzei (Macroglossum), 018, 654, 9O0.
fruhstorferi (Allodaphnusa), 2.S4.

— (Macroglossa), 039.

— (Macroglos.sum), 021—023, 020, 639, 903.
fuchsi (Smerinthus), 335,

fuciformis (Haemorrhagi.a), cxxi, cxxxi, 441,
453, 454, 875,

( 950 )

fiiciformis (Ilomaris), IM — 4r>'i.

— (A[acroglossa), 451 — 454.

— (Sesia), 447, 451, 452, 454.

— (Setia), 451.

— (Sphinx), 440, 447, 451, 45?., 454.

— (Sphynx), 454.

fugax (Chaerocampa), (i9().

— (Clioerocampa), li'JO.

fulgurans (Polyptychus), 234, 254, 844.
fulvicaudata (Macroglossa), 0(12

— (Macroglos.suui), 662, '."17.

fulvinotata (Goelonia), Ixxxviii. 14, 21, 25, ^(17.

— (Phlegethontius), 25.

— (Protoparce), 5, 25.
fumosa (Diodosida), .574.

— (Hemaris), 447.

— (Isognathus), 350.

— (Macroglossa), 447.

— (Temnora), 500, 574, 894.

— (Zonilia), 574.
fumosus (Isognathus), 350.

-- (Polyptychus), 2;i5, 254, 814.
funebris (Diodosida), 573.

— (Nephele), 498, 553, 550, 557, 558, S'.U.
~ (Sphinx), 557, 558.

— (Temnora), 507, 573, 010,8'.i4.
fusoata (Macroglossa), 655.

— (Temnora), 576, 8',i4.

f uscatus (Enyo), 401, 807.
fuscescens (Marumba), 275.

— (Triptogon), 275.

f iiscicauda (Macroglossum), 663, '.107.
fuscicaudis (Haemorrhagia), 443, '~I7.'.

— (Hemaris), 443.

— (Macroglossa), 443.

— (Sesia), 443.
fusiformis (Sesia), 454.

— (Sphinx), 440.
fusimacula (Pergesa), 088.

— (Pbilampelus), 088.

— (Sphinx), 08.''.

— (Xylophanes), 077, 07'0, 688, 910.

galiana (Calliomma), 390.
galianna (Calliomma), 391.

— (Sphinx), 390.
galii (Celerio), 723.

— (Deilephila), 722—724.

— (Hyles), 723.

— (Sphinx), 717, 723.

gallii (Celerio), cii, 714, 722, 723, 917.

— (DeilephUa), 723, 724.

— (Sphinx), 723.

gannascus (Amplypterus), 181, 190, 830.

— (Ambulyx), 181—183.
ganssuensis (Haemorrhagia), 455, 87i').

— (Hemaris), 455.

— (Macroglossa), 455.

Gargantua, 103, 112, 113, 110, 12.3, 1.37, 138.

garleppi (Phlegethontius), .'!8.

gaschkcwitschi (Marumba), 20«, 270—272, 845.

— (Polyptychus), 270, 271.

— (Smerinthus), 270—272.

— (Triptogon), 271.
Gastropacha, xcvii.

gaurae (Lepisesia), 009, 010.

— (Pogocolon), 009.

— (Proserpiuus), 609, 010, 899.

— (Pterogon), 0o9.

— (Setia), 009.

— (Sphinx), 009.

— (Thyreus), 009.
gemin:i (Smerinthus), 325.
geminata (Smerinthus), 325.
geminatus (Calasymbolus), 325, 320).

— (Eusmerinthus), 325, 32G.

— (Smerinthus), 323, 325, 320.

— (Sphinx), 326, 855.

geminus (Hyloicus), 118, 123, 830.
geometricum (Macroglossum), 588.
GeoEuetridae, 383.
germen (Calliomma), 0i87.

— (Xylophanes), 077, 687, 910.
geryon (Chaerocampa), 749.

— (Choerocampa), 749.

— (Hippotion), cxxxiii, 748, 749, 922.

— (Theretra), 749.
gigantea (Clanis), 214, 218.

— (Macroglossa), 409.

Giganteopalpus, cxxvi,cxxx, 347,498, 501, 596,

8'J8.
gigas (Marumba), 281, 848.

— (Triptogon), 281.

gilia (Macroglossa), 032, G33, 038, 041, 043.
glaucescens (Perigonia), 424, 429, 871.
glaucoplaga (Jlacroglossa), 053.
glaucoptera (Macroglossa), 655.

— (Macroglossum), 021, 023, 02r,. 655, 900.
gloriosa (Chaerocampa), 798.

— (Daphnis), 511.

— (Pergesa), 798.

— (Rhagastis), 792, 798, 799, 932.
gloriosus (Metopsilus), 79S.
glossatrix (Sataspes), 473, 879.
Gnathostypsis, 744, 745, 702, 775.
Gnathothlibus, 503—505, 7li2, 7S8.
gnoma (Oreus), 770.

— (Sphinx), 770.

— (Theretra), 705, 768, 770, 920.
godarti (Amj)honyx), 55, 50.

— (Cocytius), 55, 50.

— (Diludia), 9.

— (Herse), 8, 9, 815.

— (Sphinx), 9.
godeffroyi (Macroglossa), 054.

— (Macroglossum), Ixxxviii, 020, 023, 025, 654,

900.

— (Rhamphoscbisma), 054.
godmani (Choerocampa), 089.

r 951 )

goilmani (Xyloplianes), iJ80, 689, Oil.
goeldii (Xylophanes), 696, 91-'.

— (Protambuly.x), ITo, 178, «:'..').
(ronenyo, 394, SOf), (175, I'.S.'^.
gonograpta (Chaerooampa), T7il.
gdodi (Polyptycbus), .\, i'34, 245, .S4:i.
gnrdius (Chaerocampa), 7^1.

— (ftargantua), 137.

— (Hyloicus), 119. 136—1.38, 832.

— (Lethia), 137.

— (Sphinx), 13i;, 137, 781.
gorgon (Enyo), 4llO, 407.

— (Epistor), \x\xix, 402. -103, 405, 40r,, Rin.

— (Macroglossa), 591.
— • (Macroglossum), 591.

— (Proserpinua), 591.

— (Pterogon), 591.

— (Setia), 405.

— (Sphingonaepiopsis), 591, 897.

— (Sphin.x), 405, 591.
gorgoniades (Deidamia), 591.

— (Proserpinus), 591.
gortys (Xylophanes), 781, 782.
gracilipes (Sphingonaepiop.sis), 592.
gracilis (Chaerocampa), 754.

— (Cham.aesesia), 445.

— (Haemorrhagia), 441, 445, 874.

— (Hemaris), 445.

— (Macroglo.ssa), 445.

— (Sesia), 445.

■^ (Theretra), 754.

Grammodia, 318, 349, 351, 371, 8i!2.

grandidieri (Ambulyx), 223.

— (Diodosida), 570.

— (Pseudoclanis), 220, 223, 841.

— (Temnora), 5GG, 570, 893.
grandis (Diliidia), 38.

— (Perigonia), 409.

grayi (Polyptychus), 1G9, 23G, 241, 242, 843.

— (Smerinthiis), 242.
grentzenbergi (Celerio). 719, 91(1.

— (Deilephila), 719.

grisca (Dolbinopsis), 159, 834.

— (Hyloicus), 159.

— (Perigonia), 424, 870.

— (Pseudosphinx), 159.
griseata (Phlegethontius). 70.

— (Protoparce), 70.

— (Temnora), 56G. 568, 893.
griseola (Panacra), 75i>.
griseomarginata (Theretra), 763, 930.
grisescens (Galliomma), 389.

— (Hemeroplanes), .388, 389, 8G5.
grotei (Cautetbia). 414, 8G9.

— (Hemaris), 448.

— (Sesia), 448.
guessfeldti (Ambulyx), 288.

— (.\canthosphinx), 288, 849.
guianensis (Theretra), C,<)2.

— (Xylophanes), G77, 692, 911.

gundlachi (Chaerocampa), G85.

— (Choerocampa), G85.

— (Darapsa), G85.

— (Xylophanes), G77, 685, 910.

Gurelca, xciv, cxxxi, 2'.l8, 347, .318, 50U, 5ti4,

587—590, 592, 89(').
guttiventris (Euryglottis), 99, 827.
guttularis (Anceryx), 371.

— (Dilophonota), 371.

— (Erinnyis), 3i'i2, 371, ■'^i''2.
gutturalia (Dilophonota). ;!7I.
Gynoeryx, 233, 2G2.

gyrans (Macroglossa), G33, G34.

— (Macroglossum), G19, G25, 634, 902.

Haemorrhagia, xxxii, Ixxxvii, xcvii, cxvi. 347 —
• 350, 352, 372, 432, 438— 442— 4G0, 4G2, 471 ,
47G, 608, 873.
hageni (Ceratomia), 105.

— (Daremma), 105.

— (Isogramnia), 105, 108, lO'.i, 828.

— (Sphinx), 105.
haitensis (Chaerocampa), G98.

— (Theretra), G98.
halicarniae (Exedrium), 153.

— (Lapara), x, 1511, 153, 8.33.

— (Sphinx), 153.

hamatus (Lycosphingia), 265, 845.

— (Polyptychus), 265.

— (Smerinthus), 205.
Hamolia, G8G.
hamilcar (Sphinx\ 78.
hamiltoni (Panacra), 539.
hannibal (Phlegethontius), 7.'<.

— (Protoparce), G5. 71, 78, S-_'4.

— (Sphinx), 73, 78.
harpy ia (Macroglossa), 430.
harrisi (Ellema), 152.

— (Hyloicus), 152.

— (Sphinx), 152.

harterti (Ampelophaga), 518.

— (Phlegethontius), 85.

-- (Protoparce), cxi, 85, 825.
hartwegi (Dolba), 103.

— (Dolbogene), civ, 103, 828.
haadrubal (Hyloicus), 353.

— (Macrosila) 353.

— (Sphinx), 353.
haterius (Hyloicus), HI.

— (Xannoparce), 111, S29.
Hathia, xi, 762, 7G9, 773.
hauxwelli (Sataspes), 474, 870.
hector (Choerocampa), 778.

heliodes (Chromis), Ixxxviii, 5'i3, 505, 88.3.

— (Deilephila), 505.

— (Theretra), 505.
heliophila (Macroglossa), 645.

— (Macroglossum), (■21, G2G. 645, G4("., 901.
helioscopiae (Celerio), 719, 916.

( 952 )

hclioscopiae (Deilcpliila), 710.
lielcips (Ccrhenona), 800, 801, 03:i.

— ((Jhaerocainpa), 801.

— ( ('hoerocam|)a), 801.

— (Daphni.s), 801, 8liL'.
{Pliilampolus), 801.
(Theretra), 801, 80l'.

Ilemaris, 4;!8, I3'.i, 44-.'— 445, 447, 44!), 4;".0, 4;V.'--

4(;0, 4li;i, 41!;'.— 4G8, 470, lUC, 028.
Hemeroplancs, .\cvii, cxxxi, ."340, .'5.')0, ;'i80 391,

sr,u.

lioinichroma (Jlacroglo.s.sa), iM'A.

- (Maoroglos.sum), tils, (;2l', ('.l'I, 664, '."i^i.
herrichi (Therotra), 774.

Horse, cix, G.vxxiv, ">, 6 — '.•, V-'>. \'i. ID. -'1, 14.".,

• 147,815.
licspera (NepholcX 554 .'.r.ii. H'.io.

— (Xcphila), .^.:.l.

- (Sphinx), .■.ri4.
hosperiilium (Dupo), 4'.il.
lio.spcridum (I'liolus), 494, 88-J.
l.ospeni.'! (f'liopi-ocanipa), r.1'2.

— (D.aplinis), .'.12.
liouglini (Ambulyx), 288.

— (Ceridia), 2K(;, 287, 849.

— (Leucoplilebia). 288.

— (Smerinthiis), 287.

heyjeni (Maassenia), cxxxiii. 550, 8!til.

— (Sphinx), 550.
(Zonilia), 550.

heynei (Marumba), 272.

— (Smevinthns), 272.
himachala ((iurelca), 589.

— (Lophura), 589.

Hinaantoides, Ixxxvii, cxiii, 351, 412, 113, Sri9.

hip]i,arsus (Braesia), 414.

hippophaOs (Celei-io), 714, 729, 730, 919.

— (Dcilephila). 730.

— (Hylcs), 730.

— (Sphinx), 729, 730.
hippothoon (Dilophonota), 3ii7.

Hippotion, Ixxxv, G73, i;74, t\7r,, 712, 747—7(11.

808, 813, 922.
liirnndo fAellopu.':), 1.71.

— (Leucostrophus), 671, 9il9.

— (Macroglossa), 048, 071.

— ( Macroglossum), 020, 024, 020, 047, 648, 9i i5.
hoUandi (Polyptychus), 235, 253, 201, 20i;,
hoptl'eri (Pachygonia), 409, 410, 411. 8(18.
Hopliocnema, Ixviii, 154 — 158, S34.
Hoplistopiis, 29, 40—49, 820.

liopi.fei-i (I'achygonia). IIU. 411, 808.
hfirnbeckiana (Dupo), 493
(Phihampelus), 491, 493..
linrnimani (Uhadiaopasa), 210, 840.

— (Rhadinopsi.s), 210.
liorsfieldi (Daphnis), 512.

(Smerinthus), 270.
liortulanus (Chacrocampa), 700.
Iininilis (Choevooampa), 70i0.

Inimilis (MotopKihis), 700.

hyas (fiiirolca). 588, 589, 890.

bybridus (Smei-inthns), 319.

h.ydaspu,s (Sphinx), 59.

Hydrangea, 523.

hydrata (Xylophanes), 078, 706, 808, iH-j.

hylaons (Dolba), 102, 103, 8l'«.

— (Hyloicus), 102.

— (Sphinx), 102.

hylas (Cephonodes), cii, cxxix, cxxxi, 44ii, 411,

458, 402, 40:*., 400, 467—470, .s7s.
- (Hemaris\ 40.3, 400 17n.
(Lophiira), 588, 589.
( Marroglossa), 407 170.
(Macroglossum), 47ii.

— (Sesia), 407—409.

- (Sphinx), 407— 409.

Hyles, 718, 723, 724, 727, 7.30, 710. 741, 8o.s.

hylcua (Dolba), 10.3.

Myloion's, xxxii, Ixviii, xc, cvi, cxxiv, 5, 27, .'ill.
.35, 42, 48, 0,2, 100—102, 109, lid, 116 -
15.3, 159, 101), 10,4, 348, .352, :-i.'.:!, 8(I5, 8-.'9.

Hypaed.alia, Ixxi, xcv, xcvii, cxxxi, .'!92. 5()1
.505, 590, 599, 000, 015, S9S.

hy])erliola (Cressonia), .340.

liyporhoda (Chaerocamp.a), 7^9.

liyposticta (Ambulyx), 410.

-- (Xyceryx), Ixxxiv, 414—416, 80:i.

hypothous (Choerocampa), 510.

— (Daphnis), 507, 511, 512.

— (Darapsa), 509 — 512.

— (Deilephila), xcvi, .500, 509, 5|il, 594, 88:!.

— (Otu.s), 510.

— (Sphinx), .509, 51ii.
hystrix (Chaerocampa), 713.

— (Choerocampa), 713,.

— (Phanoxyla), 713, 915,

— (Theretra), 713.

iapygoides (Diodosidal, 58'J.
(Ocyton), 58l'.

— (Temnora), 507, 582, 895.
idreus (Chaerocampa), 745.
idriaeus (Choerocampa), 744.
idvicus (Basiothea), 744, 745.
idrieus (Basiothea), 745.

— (Chaerocampa), 745.

— (Choerocampa), 745.

— (Deilephila), 744.
-(Sphinx), 714.

icnobu (Acosmcryx), 518
ignea (Choerocampa), 758.

— (Theretra), 758.

ilus (Perigonia), 427, 428, 871.
imitans (Centroctena), 791, 931.

(Panacra), Vi'l.
immaculata (Smerinthus), 30<1.

— (Sphinx), 775.
irapcrator (Macroglossa), 007.

( 9.53 )

impcrator (Macroglossnm), 667, 008.

— (Pachysphinx), 340, 342, 343, 857.

— (Smerintluis), 342, 343.

— (Triptogon), 342.
imperialis (^Oryba), 379.
impunotata (Erinnyis), 365, Sdl.
incarnata (Smerinthus), :!:'i,'i.

— (Theretra), 7G5, 770, .^--'i;.
incisa (JIacrosila), 82.

inclitiis (Isognatlius), 358, 359, 8G0.
incnngrueiiK (Cypa), 2'M.
inconspicnii (I\racrogIo<*!ii), G51.

— (Pachylia), 377.
inoreta (Anceryx), 4."i.

— (Diliulia), 44, 45.

— (Meganoton), 45.

— (P!?euilos|)hinx). 45.

— (Psilogramina), 45, >^1'.'.

— (Sphinx), 45.
inilira (Triptogon), 283.
iiuliciim (Marumba). 283.

— (Triptogon), 283.

indicns (JIarumba), -'US, 283, 84K.

— (Smerinthus), 28!!.
indistincta (Chaerocani|ia), 771.

— (Phlegethontius), 73.

~ (Theretra), 705, 771, li2(;.
inexacta (Dolbiua), 160, 101, 834.

— (Hyloicus), ICI),

— (Macrosila), liJO.

— (Pseudosphinx), l(il.
infernalis (Macroglossa), 472.

— (Xephele), 557, 558.

— (Sataspes), 472, 473, 879.
infernelutea (Daphnis), 509.
innotata (Nephele), 560, 892.
inoruata (Chaerocampa), 771.

— (Pachylia), 374—370.

— (Theretra), 705, 771, 927.
inornatuni (Lophnron), 509.

— (Temnora), 500, 569, 893.
inquilina (Dcilephila), 753,
inquilinus (Deilephila), 753.

— (Phalaeua), 752, 753.
inscriptum (Deidamia), 604, 899.

— (Proserpinus), 005.

— (Pterogou). 004, 605.

— (Trichocolon), G05.
in.scriptus (Thyreus), 0()4.
insidiosa (Deilephila), 730.
insignis (Hypaedalia), 600, •'^98.

— (Theretra), 703, 786, 931).
insipida (Macroglossa), 042.

— (Macroglossum), 021, 022, 020, 642, iU3. '.ml.
in.solita (Hyloicus), 132, 805, 831.

— (Sphinx), 132.
instabilis (Sphinx), 345.
instita (Macrosila), 81.
insiilaris (Chaerocampa), 707.

— (Pachylia). 375, «03,

80G.

insiilaris (Theretra), 767.
integerrima (Smerinthus), 331.
intensa (Theretra), 788, 931.
interfaunus (Smerinthus), 331.
intermedia (CQlerio), 724, 918.

— (Deilephila), 724.
interrupta (Macroglossa), 057.

— (Perigonia), 427, 428, 871.
intersecta (Chaerocampa), 784.

— (Theretra), 784, 930.
inusitata (Macroglossa), 051.

— (Macroglossum), 651, 652.
inuus (Hemeropl.anes), 388, 391, 805
iphis (Alenron), xcvi, 395, 398, 399,

— (Enyo), 398.

— (Tylognathus), 398.

— (Unzela), 398.
irregularis (Chaerocampa), 701.

— (Choerocarapa), 701.

— (Hippotion), 748, 761, 92.j.

— (Metopsilus), 701.

— (Pergesa), 701.
irvorata (Ciiaei'ocampa), 0.S4.

— (Choerocampa), 084.

— (Everyx), 084.

— (Gonenyo), 688.

— (Xylophanes), 070, 684, 91ii.
i.saon (Choerocampa), 7II5.

~- (Theretra), 705.

— (Xylophanes), G80, 705, 914.

isis (Hippotion), Ixxxv, 748, 753, 92:
laognathus, 348, 351—354—300, 30:

387, 858.
Lsogramma, 39, 104— 100, 108-11O,
Tsoparce, 30, 109, 110, .S2x.
Isoples, 075, 711, 747, 754, i.ni, >ii,

777.
istar (Hyloicus), lis, 126, S3U.
Tchomiinae, c.

ixion (Xyceryx), 421, 870..
-■ (Perigonia), 421 .

— (Sesia), 434, 435.

— (Sphinx), XX, 434.

jamaicensis (Calasymbolus), 326.
(Eusmerinthus), 32i'>.
(Perigonia), 424, 429, «7I .

— (Phlegethontius), Os.

— (Protoparce), 68, 70, 822.

— (Smerinthus), 320.

— (Sphinx), cxx, 314, 325-327, 332, 342, 855,
janiphae (Anceryx), :i04.

(Dilophonota), 3>04, 3,07.
jankowskii (Marumba), 208, 279, sl7.

(Smerinthus), 279.
janus (Ambulyx), 182.

'— (Cephonodes), 44o, 442, 40:i, 464 400,470,
877.

— (Hemaris), 4(i5,

300,371,

( 9o4

japotiis (Proscrpiniis), 612, 900.

— (Ptcrogon), i'il2.

japix (Enyo), Ixxxvii. 399, 400. rti',0.

— (Sphinx), -.m, 400.

— (Thyiciia), 399.

— (Unzela), 399, 400.
japonicii (Ambiilyx), 20").

— (Chaerocampa), 778, 779.

— (Chofi-ocampa), 778, 7711.

— (Deilophila), 77s, 779.

— (Thcietra), 7r.4, 778, 77'.i, 928.

— (Oxyambulyx), ]94, 205, .s:i9.
japyx (Tylognathus), .'Jii!).

— (Unzela), -.m, 400.
jasmincarum (Sphinx), 95.

jasniineanun (Chlaenogramma), ('i4, 94, 95, 8-7.

— (Dihulia\ ;•;■).

— (Sphinx), 9.").
jasmini (Diludia), 3.-!.

— (Meganbton), .■')3.

— (Panogena), 33, S18.

— (Sphinx), :v.\.

jason (Choerocampa), 541.
jatrophac (Amphionyx), 59.

— (Amphonyx), 58.

— (Cocytius), 57.

— (Macrosila), 511.

— (Sphinx), 57.

javanica (Marumba), 276, 847.

— (Theretra), 7G7.

— (Triptogon), 276.
Joanna (Panacra), 758.

joannisi (Macroglossum), ()20, 656, 901).
jocasta (Choerocampa), G83.

— (Theretra), ('.83.
Johanna (Chaerocampa), 758.

— (Miavia), 758.

^ (Theretra), 758, 924.
juanita (Lepisesia), (UO.

— (Proserpinus), 009, 610, S'Xl

— (Pterogon), 010.

— (Xylojihanes), 677, 687, 910.
juglandis (Amorpha), 345.

— (Bombyx), 34(5.

— (Cressonia), Ix, 345, 34(), 807, 858.

— (Polyptychus), 345.

— (Smoiinthus), 345.

— (Sphinx), 345.
jugurtha (Choerocampa), 774.

— (Theretra), 765, 774, 927.
juniperae (Sphinx), 48.
juuiperi (Anceryx), 4!>.

— (Hyloicus), 49.

— (Oligographa), cxxxii, 48, 820.

— (Sphinx), 48.
junonia (Ambnlyx), .310.

— (Callambulyx), 308, 310, 852.
jussieuao (Dupo), 494.

— (Enmorpha), 494.

— (Philampelus), 494.

justiciae (Hyloicus), 117, 121, 8,30.
— (Sphinx), 121.

kaileni (Oryba), Ixx.v, .",78, 379, 863.

(Pachylia), .•',79.
kalmiae (Hyloicus), 118, 135, S.32.

— (Lethia), l.'!5.

— (Sphinx), l.''>5.
kanita (JIacroglossa), 045.
karschi (Pseudoclanis), 220, 841.
Kayeia, 266, 279.

Iventochrysalis, cxix. 144, 154—156, 159, 182-

165, 805, 835.
khasiana (Ampelophaga), 517, 518, 885.
-- (Langia), 292.
khasianum (Meganoton), 160.
kindermanni (Calasymbolns), 315.

— (Cypa), 315, 316.

— (Eusmerinthus), .315, 316.

— (Snierinthus), 315, 316.

— (Sphinx), cxx, 314, 315, 316, .32.8, 340, 852
kingi (Cephonodes), 461—463, 877.

— (Hemaris), 463.

— - (Macroglossum), 4l)3.
kiushiuensis (Macroglossa), 653.
knautiae (Macroglossa), 452.
koechlini (Phinx), 732.

— (Sphinx), 732, 7,33.
komarovi (Deilephila), 547.

— (Rethera), 547, 548, 890.

— (Theretra), 547.

kotschyi (Berutana), 520, 885.

— (Choerocampa), 520.

— (Deilephila), 520.

— (Theretra), 520.

kuehni (Theretra), 786, 930.
kuldjaensis (Pterogon), 591.

— (Sphingonaepiopsis), 591, 8'J7.
kunzei (Pachysphinx), 343, 857.

labrosa (^lacvoglossa), 602.
l.abruscae (Argeus), 4'.(6.
— • (Chaerocampa), 4',(7.

— (Eumorpha), 4',tO.

— (Philampelus), 41(6.

— (Pholus), 477, 496, 882.

— (Sphinx), 496.
labuana (Daphnis), 547.

^ (Enpinanga), 546, 547, 889.
lachesis (Acberontia), 17. 18, 23, 810.

— (Manduca), 18.
lacordairei (Chlorina), 743.

— (Deilephila), 743.

— (Euchlorou), 743, 921.
laelia (Chaerocampa), 710.

— (Choerocampa), 710.

— (Theretra), 708.
laevis (Choerocampa), 693.

lafitohii (Deilophila), 71'.).
lafitolei (Colerio), 719, '.il6.

— (Deilcphila). Tl'.i.
labora (Ambulyx), l'J8.

— (O.xy.amlnilyx), I'J.^, 198, 838.
lanceolata (Hyloious), 111, 117, 127, 831.

— (Sphinx), 127.

Laii.'^ia, Ix.xiii, 170, 173, 291, 292, HV.K
lanigiuosa (Diludia), 03.

— (Protoparcc), 07, 93, ■'^I'li.
laotonsis (Marnmba), 278, 847.
Laothoe, 109, 200, 209, 282, 3U0, 313, 319,

334, 339, 34IJ.
Lapara, xciii, xoviii, 30, 150 — 1.53, 1(']9, 8
Lasiocampidae, 392.
lassau.xi (Anceryx), 303, 304.

— ( Dilophonota), 303.

— (Erinnyis), 361, 363, Xi, 800.
lasti (Pterogon), 585.

— (Temnoripais), 585, 896.
lathyrus (Celerio), 727, 918.

— (Deilephila), 717, 723, 727.
laticornis (.\ntinephele), 745.

— (Basiothia), 744, 745, 922.

— (Gnathostypsis), 745.

latifascia (Macroglossum), 639, 903.
latifolii (Deilephila), 719.
latiraargo (Temnora), 584, S'.IO.
latipennis (Epistor), 404, 807.
latreillei (Chaerocampa), 772.

— (Diludia), 772.

— (Sphinx), 772.

-^ (Theretra), l.xxxii, 705, 772, 773, 927.
laucheana (Phlegethontius), 39.

— (Protoparce), 39.
laura (Isognathus), 359.
layardi (Daphnis), 511.

— (Deilephila), 500, 511, 884.
leachi (Aneeryx), 355.

— (Isognathus), 354. 355, «58.

— (Sphinx). 355.
lefebovei (Sphinx), ^2.
lefebraei (Macroglossa), 429.

— (Perigonia), 424, 429, «71.
Icfeburei (Protoparce), Oi'., 82, 144, 824.

— (Sphinx), 82.
lefebvrei (Sphinx), 82.

— (Macroglossa), 429.

— (Macrosila), 82.

— (Perigonia), 429.
leouiae (Smerinthus), .319.
Lepisesia, 400, 0O8, 009-015.
lepsha ( Macroglossa), 055.
leptis (Temnora), 507, 584, 8'.i0.
Leptodani-s, 170, 171, 228—230. h42.
lethe (Archerontia), 18.

Lethia, 102, 110, 128, 135, 137, 138.
leucasi (Chaerocampa), 773.
leucogaster (Cephonodes), 440, 462, 469,
Leucomonia, cxxx, 29, 39, 41, 819.

( 955 )

leucophaea (Praedora), 52, 820.

leucophaeata (Sphinx), xx, 127.

Leucophlebia, 100, 170, 171, 227, 22K, 229, 230

— 2:'.2, 280—288, 842.
leucoptera (Protoparce), lU, 79, 805, 824.
Leucorliamplia, Ixxxvii, 349, ."i51, 380, .38.', 383.

392, 804.
leucospila (Protoparce), I'lO, 87, 825.
Leucostrophus, .xcviii, 500, 671, 900.
lewisi (Chaerocampa), 737.

— (Deilephihi), 737.
332— — (Pergesa). 737, 9-'o.

— (Theretra), 737.

rio. libocedrus (Hyloicus), 119, 132, 805, 831.

— (Sphinx), 132.
libornica (Deilephila), 733.
libya (Chaerocampa), 709.

— (Choerocarapa), 709.

— (Theretra), 708, 709.

— (Xylophanes). 080, 708, 914.
licaoQ (Philampelus), 470, 482, 483.

— (Pholus), 480. 482, 8S0.

— (Sphinx), 480, 482.
licastus (Calliomnia), 390.

— (Eucheryx), 390. '

— (Oreus), 390.

— (Philampilus), 390.

— (Sphinx), 390.
lichenea (Diludia), 92.

— (Jlacrosila), 92.

— (Protoparce), 07, 92, 820.

— (Sphinxi, 92.
lifuense (Meganoton), 13.

— (Psilogramma), 43, 810.
lifuensis (Cephonodes), 403, 471, 879.

— (Macroglossa), 049.

— (Macroglossum), 649, 905.

— (Panacra), 750.

— (Theretra), 709.
lignaria (Panacra), 749.
ligustri (Herse), 143.

— (Hyloicus), 49, 118, 140, 141, 348, 832.

— (Sphinx), 140, 141, 143.
Likoma, 172, 204, 265, 207, 208, 845.
liniata (Macroglossa), 042.

linearis (Deilephila). 732.

lineat;i (Celerio), cii, cix, cxxix, 4il8, 073, 714,
731, 7.33, 919.

— (Deilephila), 731 — 733.

— (Leucophlel)ia), 230, 824.

— (Macroglossa), 051, 002.

— (Sphinx), 7.31. 73.2.

lineosa (Cechenena), '<Oli. 803, 9:').>.

— (Chaerocampa), 802, 80.3.

— (Choerocarapa), ^03,.

— (Theretra), .s02, 803.
lingens (Panogena), 3:!, 34, 818.

— (Phlcgethnutius), 34.
878. — (Protoparce), 34

— (Sphinx), 34.

( 956 )

liiiis,'ur;i { Auipeloiiliag;!), 517, 519, S«ri.
--(Klibia), .'.l'.'.
liniici (Dupu), I'X'k

- (Piiiliimpolus), I'.ii, i;i:;.

Lintncria, llC, 11'.!. ll'l, i;i2.
lippui (Deilephila), 80S.
lituiata (Ainbulyx), L'ltii

- (Oxyambulyx), HCi, 200, 201, s.'.s.
livida (Cba(jrocaiu]ia), oOs.

(Tenmora), Mt\, 568, w:\.
lividus (Metoi>siliis), TiOS.
livorniea (Cclerio), oxxxi, 732, '.'I'n.

(Doilepbila), IM, 7.i:!, 73-t.

— (Phryxus), 7:il, 73:!,

— (Spbinx), 732, 73.!.
livornicoidcs (Colerio), cxxxi, 734, '.'li".

- (Deilephila). 734.
lixi ( Phlegethontius), t^.
loelia (Choerocampa), 7I0.

— (Theretra), 71ii.

— (Xylopbanes), G8ii, 710, 'JU.
Lomocyma, c.\xxii, 29, 47, 820.
longisti-iga (Leucorhampha), .381, 382, «ill.
lonicerae (Macroglossa), 454.
loochooana (JIacroglossa), (J45.
Lophostethus, ICU, 171, 289, 2U0, K4'.i.
Lophura, 420, 5(14, 574, 575, 577, 582, 588, 5'JO,

5',i2.
Lophuron, 6tj4, 5ri',i, 570, 572—575, 577, 582, 58G,

588, 503.
loriiuini (Alypia), (11 I.
lucasi (Chaerocampa), 707, 772, 773.

— (Hathia), 773.

— (Theretra), 773, 7',il, ;i27.
Lutena, 304, 300.

lucetius (Phlegethontius), 73, 77.

— (Protoparce), 05, 71, 73, 75, 77, 823.
— • (Sphinx), 71!, 75.

lucidus (Arctonotus), 348, 605, 8'J'.i.
lucifer (Cocytius), 53, 50, 59, 01, 821.
luctifera (Herse), 8, 815.

— (Macrosila), 8.

— (Meganoton), 8.

— (Pseudosphinx), 8.
luctuosus (Epistor), 404.
liigens (Agrius), 124.

— (Hyloicus), ciii, 118, 122, 830.

— (Sphinx), 121, 122, 124—126.
lugubris (Enyo), 403—405.

— (Epistor), Ixxxvii, 402, 403, 404, 807.

— (Pterogon), 404.

— (Sphinx), 403, 404.

— (Thyreus), 403, 404.

— (Triptogon), 403, 404.
luisae (Oephonodos), 464, 877.
lunata (Chaerocampa), 79(!, 7;)7.

— (Rhagastis), 792, 796, 797, 932.
lunulala (Antinephele), 597, 598, 898.
lii.sca (Pachygonia), 427, 428.

- (Perigonia), 424-426—430, 871.

lu.sca (Spbinx), 120, 127.
luscitiosa (Oargantua), 138.

- (Hyloicus), 119, 137, 823.

— (Lethia), 138.

- (Spbinx), 137.
lutcata (Macroglossa), (iOl.

(Macroglossuni) 055, 05r,, 0.5'.i, i;0o, 661, 907.
luteatus (Polyptyclius), 237, N42.
luteotincta (Chaerocampa), 70'.i, 772.

- (Theretra), 773..
lutescens (Calliomma), 38'.i.
lutetius (Protoparce), 73.

— (Sphinx), 73.

luxeri (Leucophlebia), 2.!o.

— (Rasphele), 230.

lycaon (Philampelusi, 479, 480, 482.
lycastus (Calliomma ), 39o, 391.
lycetus (Chaerocampa), 779, 781, 783,.

— (Choerocampa), 779.

— (Spbinx), 779.

- (Theretra), Ixxxv, 704, 779, 928.

— (Xylopbanes), 779.
lycidas (Ambulyx), 180, 187.

— (Urecta), 186, 187, 830.
lycopersici (Sphinx), 09.
Lycosphingia, Ixxiii, 172, 264, 2ii5, 845.
lyctus (Enyo), 4O0, 407.

— (Epistor), 401!.

— (Sphinx), 405.

— (Thyreus), 400, 407.
Lymantria, 262.
lyncea (Pachylia), 373.
lyncus (Hemeroplaues), 385.

— (Madoryx), 385.
lysithous (Macroglossa), 031.

maacki (Kayeia), 279.

— (Marumba), 208, 279, •'^17.

— (Smerinthus), 279.

— (Triptogon), 279.

Maassenia, cxxxii, 500, 502, 549, 550, 552, 890.

maasseni (Smerinthus), 270.

macareus (Papilio), xcviii.

Macroglossa, 408, 409, 417, 423, 428—439, 443-

449, 451—400, 403—472. 591, 001, 603,608,

611, 013-010, 027—071.
Macroglossidae, 350.
INIacroglossinae. 298, 3,50
Macroglossini, 3.")0, 475.
macroglossoides (Gurelca), 588.

— (Metopsilns), 588.

— (Pergesa), 588.

Macroglossum, Ixx.wiii, cvi,cxxxiii, 2, loii. 347 —
349, 432, 434, 437, 438, 444, 400—403, 460,
467, 470, 498, 499, 5,50, 551, 565, 588, 591.
001, 008, 615, 616—009, 071, 901.

Macrogossum, 010.

macromera (Chaerocampa), 7.!7.

— (Diludia), 44.

( 957 )

macromera (Mfcgaiiotou), U,

— (Pergusii), 737, 'J:iii.
~ (Theretra), 737. 738.

Macro-sila, 8, HI, 14, 10, 2.'.. :)0. 31, :i I :;G, II. liJ,
5l', 64— 59, 62— 95. 97, 105, 107, loO, 157,
159, 100, 352, 353.

iiiaoulata (Smeriuthus), .Simi.

— (Sphiii.v), 72, 775.
macuiator (Chaerocamjni), 70M.

— (Choerocampa). 7ii7. 70s.
- (Theretra), 70.S.

— (Xylophaiies). li.Slt, 707, 70.S, '.M I.
maculatiim (Lopliuron I. 575.
mauulifera (Amljulyx), 107.

— (iVntiuephele). ."i'.i7. 599, 'S'.i.s.

— (Oxyambulyx), 195. 197, 8-'>8.
maculiveiitris (Panacra), 758.
maculosa (yephele), 553, 558, S'.i-J.
Madoryx, xcvii, 351, 354, iiljl, ;!80 -382— 38i;,

392, 393, 440, 864.
magua (Xyceryx), 415, 418, xt''.K

— (Pachygouia), 418.

— (Perigonia), 418.
maguifica (Daphnis), 511.
maguificum (Lopliurou), 587.

— (Udoulosida), 587, 8'.ii;.
magnificus (Cocytius). I'll.
major (Cbaerocampa), 803.

— (Theretra), 80.!.
malayaua (Marumba), 274, Mi'j.

— (Pauacra), 535, 537, 8ss.
malgassica (Xephele). 5til.

— (Zonilia), 5(31 .

mandarina (Haemorrbagia), 452, ^75.

— (Hemaris), 452.
Mauduca, l(i, 20, 62.
Mauducae, 4, 27. 34'J, 475.
maiiducoides (Phlegetbontius), 83.

— (ProUiparce), 60. 83, 824.
marcida (Antiuephele), 597, 8'.18.
mardina (Metopsilus). 520.
Maredus, 602, 603.

margarita (Cbaerocampa), 785.

— (Theretra), 7ii4. 785, 930.
marginalis (Hemaris), 448.

— (Macroglossa), 448.

— ( Pseudosmeriiithus), 259.
marginata (Ambulyx), 183.

— (Darapsa), 572.

— (Diodosida). 572.

— (Temnora), 567. 572, 8'.!4.

— (Tlieretra). 785.
marginatum (Aspledon), 572.

— (Lopliurou), 572.
mariae ( Deilephila), 741.
marianna (Cephonodcs), 471, 87'.i.
marmorata (Phlegetbontius), 157.

— (Sphinx). 157.

— (Syuoecha), 157, 834.

marshalli i.Polyptychus). 234, 253, 844.

marsballi ( Pracdora), 51, 8(i9, 8_'ii.

— (Uliodafra), cxxxii, 740, 741, '.i21.
Marumba, Ixx, 171, 172, 233. 253, 256, 263, 264,

266—284, 292, 299, 302. 303, 337 339.

341, 34(;, 806, 845.
massurensis (Triptogou). 275.
massuriensis (Marumba), 275.
musuriensis ((iurelca), 589, 897.

— (Lophura). 58'.i.

maura (Ilyloicus), 118, 119, 120, 8:.".i.

— (Pi'otoparce), 9.

— (Sphinx), 120.
mauretanica (Celerio). 717, 'Mi'i.

— (Deilephila), 717, 718.
mauritii (Pblegethoutiusl, 25.

— (Protoparce), 25.

maxwelli (Xyceryx), 4l."p, 419, 870.

— (Pachygonia). 419.
meander (Ambulyx), 262.

— (Gynoeryx), 262.

— (Metamimas), 262.

— (Polyptychus), 2:!4, 262, 8 If,.

— (Smeriuthus), 2(;2.

— (Triptogon), 262.
medea (Basiothea), 745.

— (Basiothia). 744, '.i22.

— (Sphinx), 744.

media (Xylopliaues), 678, 691, '.Ml.
mediovitta (Macroglossum), I'i20, 626, '.">i.
mcdor (Ami)houyx), 59.

— (Cocytius), 59, 821.

— (Sphinx), 59.

medusa (Acheroutia), 21, 23.
meeki (Angonyx), 54.'!, 545, 88',i.

— (Macroglossumj, 618, 621!, 666, '."18.

— (Oxyambulyx), 194, 204, 839.
Megacorma, li. 4—7, 15, 24, 28, 81(i.
megaeacus (Daphnis), 487.
megaera (Chlorina), 743. 921.

— (Choerocampa). 743.

— (Eucbloron), 743, 921.

— (Philampelus), 743.

— (Sphinx), 743.

Meganoton, cxxxiv, 5, 15, 29, 3:>, 34, 38, 39, 11,

42, 47. 156, 157. 159. 160,818.
megara (Sphinx), 775.
melancholica (Diloplionota). :li;7.

— (Erinnyis), 367.

melanoleuca (Hopliocnema). 158, 834.
melauomera (Diludia), 44.

— (Meganoton), 44.

melas (^Macroglossura). 622, 646, 904.
melvus (Macroglossa), (529.
menechus (Auceryx). 357, 358.

— (Erinnyis), 358.

— (Isognathus), 355, 356, 357, 859.
menephron (Ilyloicus), 42, 43.

— (Meganoton), 42, 44.

— (Psilograrama), 3ti, 40 42, 43, lii. 805, 819.

— (Sphinx), 42, 43.

( 958 )

nicrianao (Anceryx) 'MM.

— (Dilophouotii), :Wi.

— (Eriiinyis), 364, «i''l.
Meriiithus, 2r.O, 282, :>V,i, :ir.t, ;5:i2.
merops (Hyloicus), U7, 121, W-lti.

— (Spliinx). 121.

Metagastes, 212, 217, 21)5, 2',)(;, an?, :i(i'J.

metallica (Chaerocjimpa), .")40.

-^ (Paiiacra), 535, 540, 888.

Metamimas, 17:3, 210—212, 21)2, 2i;(;, 277, 840.

metanaga (Acosmeryx), 520.

metapyrrha (Xephele), 555, 8'.H.

. — (Zoiiilia), 555.

metascyron (Isognathus), 355.

metatljetis (Hemaris), 447.

metis ^Smeriiithus), 321.

Metopsilus, 505, 508, 51i), 520, oC,8, 588, 675, 703,

734, 737, 73y, 740, 745, 747, 750, 760— 702,

773, 788-800.
inexicana (Choerocampa), 690.

— (Darapsa), 687.

— (Pergesa), 687.

mexicanus (Hyloicus^, 129, 831.

Miavia, 758.

micacea (Macroglossa), 668, 669.

~ (Macroglossum), lU7, 623, 626, 668, 908.

michaelis (Maiumba), 281.

— (Smerinthus), 281.

micholitzi (Panacra), 534, 535, 888.

micra (Poliana), Ixxx, 809, 819.

Microlophia, 548, 54'J.

Microsphinx, 348, 349, 490, 500. 505, 593, 807.

niilesiformis (Haemorrhagia), 456.

— (Macroglo.ssa), 454.
milvus (Macroglossa), 620, 630.

— (Macroglossum), 619, 620, 629, 001.
Jlimas, 160, 171, 266, 269, 282. 29S, 300. 302,

304—307, 320, 338, 807, 851.
mimosae (Smerinthus), 256.
minima (Daphnis), 513.

— (Dcilcphila), 500, 513, 808, SW4.

— ((iurelca), 502.

— ( Lopbura), 502.
niiuimus (Daphnis), 513.

(Protoparce), 114.
minor (Chaerocampa), 802.

— (Cechenena), 800, 802, 033.
-- (Theretra), 802.

minos (Choerocampa), 692.
minutum (Lophuron), 593.
mira (Ceridia), 107, 286, 287, 840.
mirabilis (Cechenena), 800, 033.

— (Chaerocampa), 800.

— (Cypa), 303.

— (Dogmaptcra), 303, 851.

— (Burypteryx), 506.

— (Gigauteopalpus), 596, 80.S.

— (Smerinthus), 333.

— (Theretra), 800.
miradoris (Choerocampa), 003.

mirificatus (Philampelus), 490.

miskini (Acosmeryx), 527, 529, 532, 887.

— (Daphnu.sa), 532.
mitchelli (Macroglossa), 007.

— (Macroglossum), 618, 022, 020, 667, 908.
mixtura (Acosmeryx), 528, 529.

— (Zonilia), 520.
mnechu.s (Sphinx), ;!5ll.
modesta (Amorpha), 340, 341.

— (Laothoc), 341.

— (Marumba), :U1.

— (Pachysphinx), 340-342, 857.

— (Smerinthus), 340, 341.

— (Sphinx), 340.

— (Triptogon), 340, 341, 343.
modestus (Laothoe), 340, 341.

— (Polyptychus), 230, 238.

— (Smerinthus), 340, 341.
moeschleri (Choerocampa), 708.
molucca (Eurypteryx), 594, 595, 898.

— (Philampelus), 595.
moluccae (Eurypteryx), 505.
raoluccensis (Macroglossa), 1)02, 003.
Monarda, Iviii, ex, cxxiv, 107, 173, 343, 345.

858.
mongoliana (Deilephila), 703.

— (Pergesa), 703.

— (Rhagastis), 702, 793, 013.
mongolianus (Metopsilus), 703.
monospila (Ellenbeckia), 810, 820.
monteironis (Chaerocampa), 780.

— (Theretra), 704, 780, 028.
moorei (Ambulyx), 203, 200.
morelia (Pseudosphinx), 70.
morgani (Amphonyx), 31, 59.

— (Macrosila), 31, 32.

— (Phlegethontius), 31.

— (Protoparce), 31.

— (Xanthopan), 31, 32, 817.
morio (Hyloicus), 147, 833.
morpheus (Deilephila), 656.

— (Nephele), 554, 557.

— (Nephila), 554.

— (Sphinx), 554.

— (Zonilia), 533, 556.
morta ( Acherontia), 17.
motacilla (Macroglossa), 662.

multifasJa (Macroglossum), 618, 620, 663, 007
murina (Diodosida), 570.

— (Qeyton), 570.

— (Temnora), 506, 570, 803.
mus (Sphingulus), 165, 835.
musca (Sphinx), 451.

muscosa (Autinephele), 507, 598, 808.

— (Protoparce), 66, 91, 820.
mutata (Audriasa), 262.

— - (Lymantria), 202.

— (Polyptychus), Ixvii, cxxxii, 234, 262, 845.
mydon (Chaerocampa), 541, 542.

— (Choerocampa), 541.

( 959 )

niyilon (Paiiacra), .'134, "40, 541, iJ42, 8SS.

mylvus (Macroglossa), (129.

Myode/.ia, 471.

my ops (Calasymbolus), ,'i28, 330, >ibb.

— (Paonias), 'd26, 830.

— (Smc'iinthus), 330.

— (Sphiux), 330.

uiyron (Ampeloeca), i")L'-_', 523, iyM't, 880.

— (Ampelophaga), 524.
— • (Darapsa), r)23.

— (Everyx), .524.

— (Otus), 523.

— (Smerinthus), 523.

— (Sphinx), 523.

naga (Acosmeryx), 527, 529, 887.

— (Philampelus), 529.
nana (Lophura), 592.

— (Proserpiuus), 592.

uamaqua (Tcmnora), .507, 571, 893.
Xannoparce, 3i), 110, 111, 113, 82',l.
naiium (Pterogon), 592.

— (.Sphingonaepiopsis), a'.il, 592, Wi.
nataleusis (Diludia), 40.

— (Meganoton), 4o.

— (Panacra), 787.

— (Poliana), 39, 40, 819.
uatalii (Temnorai, 57.'^.

natalis (Tcmnora), oGG, 578, 811, 895.
nawai (Laugia), 292, ^'4'.i.
nebulosa (Diludia), 44.

— (Meganoton), 44.

nechus (Chaerocampa). 098, 7U0.

— (Choerocampa), H'JX.

— (Sphinx), 098.

— (Theretra), 09S, 700.

— (Xylophanes), 698, '.112.

neglectum (Aleuron), Ixxxvii, 395, 398, 399,

8i;o.

Neogene, cxi, cxxv, cxxx, 30, 112 — 114, ^2',!.
ueoptolemus (Chaerocampa), 711.

— (Choerocampa), 709, 711.

— (Isoples), 711.

— (Sphinx), 711.

— (Theretra), 710,711.

— (Xylophanes), 08O, 711, 915.

Xephele, l.w, ciii, cxxix, cx.icxv, 349, 49'^ —
501 », .549, 550—565, 590, 597, OOO, X'.iO.

Xephelicae, 348, 349, 475, 498, 499, 590, 073,
8S3.

Xephila, 554.

Dophus (Nycery.M, 410, 422, 87ii.

— (Perigonia), 421, 422.
neriastri (Choerocampa), 513.
nerii (ChaeroKimpa), 509.

— (Choerocampa), .508.

— (Daphnis), 508—510.

— (Deilephila), cii, cxix. 504, 507, 508, 883.

— (Elpenor), 508.

nerii (Metop.-ilus), 50S.

— (Sphinx), 507, .'.OX.
nervosa (Celerio), 721, 917.
nessus (Amphion), 607, >^'-K'.

— (Chaerocampa), 700.

— (Pergesa), 7iiii.

— (Pogocolon), 007.

— (Sphinx), 007, 7ii5.

— (Theretra), 703, 765, 700, 789, 925.

— (Thyreus), 007.
nestor (Meganoton), li).

— (Sphinx), 15.

neuburgeri (Pholus), 478, 483, .ssi.
neumanni (Leucophlebia), 230, 232, >^1"2.
nicaea (Celerio), 714, 726, 918.

— (Deilephila), 720, 727.

— (Sphinx), 719, 72G.
nicea (Deilephila), 727.

— (Hyles), 727.
Xicholsonia, 313, 325.
uicobarensis (CLanis), 217.

— (Metagastes), 217.

— (Sphinx), 217.
nicobariensis (Clanis), 217.
nicotianae (l^hlegethontius), 70.

— (Protoparce), 70.

— (Sphinx), 09, 70.

nictitans (Nyceryx). 415, 419, 420, ,S7(|.

— (Pachygouia), 419.

— (Perigonia), 419, 420.
nigra (Macroglossa), ii2s.
nigrescens (Celerio), 720, 917.
nigricans (Sphinx), 14.
nigrifasciata (Macroglossa), 044, 045.
nigriplaga (Polyptychus), 235, 259, W45.
nigrita (Protoparce), 86, ^25.
uimerod (Perigonia), 409.

nimrod (Perigonia), 409.
uitidula (Chaerocampa), 0',i3.

— (Choerocampa), 093.

— (Theretra), 093.
noctuiformis (Cautethia), 414, 809.

— (Cenosauda), 414.
nomius (Calliomma), 388.

— (Euchoryx), 3.S8.

— (Hemeroplanes), 387, 388, 81)5.
Xotodontidae, xcvii, c.

nox (Macroglossa), ()09.

unhila (Protoi)arce), 74, 823.

uubilum (Macroglossum), il21, i!25, 652, 901.

numosae (l^olyptychus), 234, 256, >^i\-

— (Smerinthus), 250.

Nyceryx, Ixxxviii, xcvii, 351, 378, 409, 414-

422, 431, 809.
nycteris (Macroglossii), 070.

— (Rhopaloi)sychc), 670, 909.
nyctiphancs (Macro.sila), 35.

— (Meganoton), 35, .10, 818.

— (Pseudosphinx), 35.
nympha (Marumba). 806, 890.

( 960 )

ubfrtluKTi (ilylninis), I I'.i, 149, I.',:!, ,s:;:5.

— ( Phylloxipiiia), 263, mK).

— (Smoriiithiisi, .'!'J1.
(iblic|iiii (Dilii<]i;i), l.i.

(Miicn.sila), l.'i.

— (Mcg.icunua). 15, •'^Hi.

— (Mogauoton), ITi.

ol)lii|iius (Pliolus), 47«, 486, W«l.
iiljlitciaiis (I'crigoniii), i>hi.
oblitcmta (Therutra), 77).
obscura (Auccryx), oH'J, i?70.

— (Dilopbonota), ■'•M, Mil, liC.'.i, :!7li.
-• (Kriiinyis), oG'-', 368, '-W.K WW.

— (Macroglossa), lir)^.

— (Pseiiilosphinx), UriM.

— (Sphinx), SCiS, .•SOO.
obscuriceps (Macroglossa), fir);').
obscuvipennis (Macroglnssa), I'l.'^i.
obscurus (Proserpiuus), ^<'X>.

(Pterogon), /lii:!.

— (Sphingouacpiopsis), i, :")'J1, 593, H',»7.
obsoleta (Smerintbus), :i(l(i.

— (Sphinx), :'.15, 316, «'■-'.
obtruiicata (Kurypteryx), 595, '^'.'«.
occideutalis (Pachy sphinx), 3-t'J.

— (Psciidoclanis), 222, Hi'l.

— (Smerinthus), 284, :)40- oi'l.
(Triptogou), 1141.

uuciilta ( Protopai-ce), (jii, 77, ^'il.
ocellai'is (Dai)hnusa), 284, 28'). 84S
ooelhita (Diliua), 'AWl
^ (Laothot), 31'.t.

— (Smerinthus), IVM, :i21, 331.

— (Smerynthus), 319.

— (Sphinx), oxx, 100, U\2, lO."., Kill, I7(»,

28.3, .304, :!07, 308, 314, 317, 318,
325, 327, 3,32, 333, 335, 339, 80ii, 807,
ooellatus (Merinthus), 319.
- (Smerinthus), 319—321.

— (Sphinx),- 325, 320.
ochracea (Ambulyx), 199.

— (Oxyambulyx), 195, 199, 838.
ochus (Macrosila), HI.

— (Phlegethontius), 81.

— (Protoparce), 01, 04, 71, 81, «24.

— (Sphinx), HI.

ockendeni (Protambulyx), 175, 176, h:',5.

octopunctata (Sphinx), 750.

oculata (Smerinthus), 284.

ocypete (Enyo), 405.

-- (Epistor), 402, 403, 405, 8i;7.

— (Sphinx), 405, Go7.
ocys (Hippotiou), 752.

Ocyton, 504, 509, 570, 57:'., 575, 578, 580--(
Odontosida, 347, 499, 500, 505, 586, 005

890.
oegrapha (Ilyloicus). 4H.

— (Lomocyma), 48, X'2'.K

— (Sphinx), 4H.
Oellopus, 430.

271,

320,
853.

■)82.
, 811,

oonopion (Deiluphila), 502.

— (Nephele), 552, 562, H92.

— (Orneus), 5(52.

- (Philampclus), 502.

- (Zonilia), 502.
Oeuosauda, 413, 414.
oenothorau (Macroglossa). 01 1.

- (Proserpinus), Oil.
- (Pterogon), Oil.

— {Se.sia), 01 1.
(Setia), Oil.
(Spbinx), on.

ocnothoroidcjs (Ptoroguu ), li 1 2.
oenotius (Anceryx). .'>li7, .'!08.

— (Oilophonota), .'^07, :!()S.

— (Eriiinyis), 302, 367, 30.s, xOl.

— (Sphinx), :'>07, .308.
oicliis (Calliomma), .')80.

— (Enyo), :i83.

— (Hemeroplanes), '.iH'-'i.

— (Madoryx), 383, -385, 392, sOI.

— (Sphinx), 3h:!.

oldenlandiae (Chacrocanipa). 7h1 7H.i.

— (Ohoerocampa), 781, 7h:!.

— (Deilephila), 783.
^ (Sphinx), 7H1, 7h2.

— (Theretra), 704, 781, 7s:;, ;i29.

— (Xylophanes), 783.
Oligographa, 27, 29, 48, H-_'ll,
olivacea ( Ohaerocampa), 797.

— (Oypa), .300, 303.

— (Degmaptera), 303, 851,

— (Pergesa), 797.

— (Rhagastis), 792, 797, '.i32.

— (Theretra), 705.
olivaceus (Metopsilus), 797.
omissa (Acosmeryx), 527, 530, 88 1.
ompbaleae (Anceryx), 304.

— (Dilophonota), 304, .".liS.

— (Erinnyis), 364, 8i;o.
onothberina (Sphinx), 74 1, '.'22.
opheltes (DeilepWla). 741.

— (Rhodafra), cxx.xii. 740. 741, '.121.
- (Sphinx), 741.

ophthalmica (Smerinthus), 324.

— (Sphinx), 324, 854.
ophthalmicus (Smerinthus), 324.
opis (Macroglossa), 037.
orbata (Sphinx), 315, 852.
orbifera ( Daphnusa), 284.

Orecta, ciii, ex, cxi, cxxiv, 170, 17."), 185 — 187,

830.
oreodaphne (Hyloicus), 129, 13;t, H31.

— (Sphinx), 129.

Oreus, 387, 390, 075, 082, 085, OHO, 094, 734,

737, 702, 770, 789.
oriens (JIarnniba). 275.

— (Triptogon), 275.
orientalis (Ohoerocampa), 80l.

— (Macroglossa), 044.

( 9«1 )

oriciitalis (Philamijukis), 801.

— (Phlegethoutius), 14.

— (Protoparce), 1;!.
ornatus (Homeroplauos), oS'J.

(Leucorhampha), l.xxxvii, ;i,sl. 382, ■!'.'-,

ornea (Ambulyx), J'J.'i.

< »rueus, .j(ij.

oriious (Aguosia), L's.;. 295, x'>~, >i."iii.

~ (Sphinx), -Jli.'..

orophilos ( Aleurou), ^)'.i.i.

orpheus (Chaerocampa), 787.

— (Choerocampa), 7^i7.
(I'auacni), 787.

— (Theretra), 7i;;!, 787, 'XV.
Urthidae, 1.

orthographus (Polyptychus), Ixxx, j:!!'.. 244,

■_'8S. 84:!.
ortospana (Chaerocampa), 7o|.

— (Theretra). 7111.

Uryba, Ixxx, :147, .l.'iO, 378, •■'.7',t, sr,:;.
oryx (Jloiiarda). 344, ><.'i8.
osiris t Chaerocampa), 7.'iil.
- (Deilephila), T.'iH.

— (Hippotion), cii, 74x, 750, '.i-';!.

— (Theretra), 77)1.

oslari (Hyloicus), 136, «.i2.

— (Proser()iDUs), 610, X'XK
ostracina (Gnathostyp.sis), 775.

— (Theretra), 775.

— (Sphinx), 777).

osyris (Chaerocampa). 7.") I.

— (Choerocampa), 751.

— (Deilephila), 75i).

— (Sphinx), 750.

ottonis (Haemorrhagia), 457, i^77.

Otus, 510, 519— 5-'5.

ovifera (Xephele), 558, 8'.i2.

Oxyambulyx, cxxiv, ICii, 17<), 17;i, 192 — -O'.i,

•2W, 51.-), 837.
oxybaphi (Deilephila), 7.'4,
ozypete (Sphinx), 405.

pachycerus (Macroglossum), lil'.t, il'jir). 630,

pachyderma (Nephele), 560.

Pachygonia. Ixix, 351,408— 41.', 41(1 41'.i,

42:3, 4-27, r)02, 8(;8.
Pachylia, Ixxxvii. xci, cxxxv. '6iH, 34',i, 351.

372- H79, 392, :Jli3, 409, 440, 5(i:), 8r.2.
Pacliy sphinx, oxxiv, cxxxiv, 172, 339-

857.
pagana (Ambiilyxi, 217.

— (Clanis), 217.

— (Sphinx), 217.
pallens (Cressonia), :!4G.
pallescens (Daphuis). 51 1.

— (Deilephila), 511, 8S:i.

— (Hyloicus), 129, 8:il.
pallicosta (Cliaerocatnpa), 7S8.

9(11.
422.
:!53,
■34;),

]iallioosta ((inathotblibusl, 788.

— (Theretra), 7(3:), 788, 792. -XU
pallida (Amorpha), .'):i5.

(Anceryx), ;!71.
- (Chaerocampa;. 771.
(Dilophonota), 3(>'.(.

— (Erinnyis), 3(')9.

— (Perigonia), 424, 425, ■'^7(1.

— (Smorinthus), :!19.
(Theretra), 771.

pallida-bipuuctata (iMinias), 'Mil
pallida-ceutripuncta (Mimas), o(Hi.
pallida-costipuncta (Mimas), MM.
pallida-marginepuncta (Mimas), :i(M'p.
pallida-obsoleta (Mimas), ;J0II.
pallida-transversa (Mimas). 30i'i.
palliduliis (Sphinx), 324, 854.
|)allidus (Smerinthus), ;!24.
palmeri (Ambulyx), 183.

— (Amplypterus), 181. 183, 8:3(1.
l)alpalis (Heniaris), 449.

— (Temnora), 5(30, 579, x'J->.
pamphilius (Ddudia). x[K 90.

— (Dolba), 90.

— (Protoparce), 92.

— (Sphinx), 89, 9(1, 92.
j)ampinatrix (Choerocampa), 52:;.

— (Sphinx), 523.
I)au (Calliomma), 389.

— (Enyo), 3H8.

— (Hemeroplancs), 'Ml. 388, 8(15.

— (Sphinx). .388.

Panacra, 232, 249, 3K2, 385, 428, 499, 50(i, 533
-54G, 564, 675, 747, 749, 750, 758, 76(1, 762,
785—791.
paiiaquire (Sphinx), 75.
paudiou (Argeus), 495.
- (Sphinx), 495. 665.
pandora (Macroglossa), 629.
pandorus (Daphnis), 481.

— (Philampelus), 479, 481, 487.
^ (Pholus), 481, 880.

Pauogena, cxxxii, 5, 28, 33, ■'^1>^.
panopus (Amplypterus), 189.

— (Calymnia), 189.

— (Compsogene), 189, H37.

— (Smerinthus). 189.

— (Sphinx), 1S9.
panoquire (Phlegethontius), 75.
Paouias, 31:'., 319, 326— 3;il.
papayae (Auceryx), :)o9.

— (Isognatlms). 359, .s60.
paphus ( Phligetliontiusi, (I'.l.

— (Protoparce), 68, 69, 7(i, ><22.

— (Sphinx), 68—70.
Papilio, xvi, xxiii, xcviii. 306.
papuana (Angonyx), 544, •745. sK'.i.

— (Cechenona), 802, '.':i:i.
papuauum (Macroglossum), 642, '.'(M.
paralias (Celerio), 719, 916.

( 962 )

pamliiis (l)filophila), Tl'.t, 7:iO.
parallelis (Smerintluis), 27(').
parcae (Calliomma). B'.IO.
parce (t'alliomina), ',iW>.

— (Callioiiime"), :)'Ml

— (Hemeroplanes), Ixxxvii, :!KS, 390, S(i").

— (Sphinx), 385, 31)U.

particolor (Macroglossum), HIO, C,->'). 636, '■">-.
Paruui, l(w, 172, 17:!, 295— ■_"J7, «r.ii.
passalus (Macroglosjii), 037, Gol, liG'i.

— (Maci-oglossum), I'.IS, 023, Gi'G, 001. 665,

'.M)8.

— (Sphinx). 064, 6G5
passerinu (Perigonia), 427, >^7I.
l)atatas (Sphinx), K!.

patens (Hame)ia), Of^O.
pauli (Deilephila),80W.
paupercula (Dewitzia), 20O.

— (Polyptychus), 230, 260, 84.').

— (Pseudo.smerinthuss). 20ii.
pavonica (Calymuia), 189.
pavonicus ( Amply pterus), 189.
pavonina (Paonias), 329.
pavoninus (Smerinthus), 329.
pechmanni (Smerinthus), 3(tl).
liechueli (Pseudosmerinthus), 259.

— (Smerinthus), 259.
peckoveri (Choerocampa), 574.

— (Diodosida), 574.

— (Temuora), 574, ^94.
pedilanthi (Anceryx), 350.

— (Isognathus), 355, 35G.
pelasgus (Cephonodes), 443.

— (Macroglossa), 444.

— (Macroglossum), 444.

— (Sesia), 444,

— (Sphinx), 443.

pelius (Theretra), 787, 930.
pelleuea (Sphinx), 80.
pellenia (Chaerocampa), 79.

— (Phlegethontius), 79, 8o.

— (Protoparcc), 05, 79, 81, 8lM.

— (Sphinx), 79.
pelops (Anceryx), 357.

— (Isognathus), 357.
i'emba, cxxxi. 28, 45, 820, 934.
penaeus (Nephele), 5G0.

— (Sphinx), 307, 559.
- (Zonilia), 550, 5G0.

peneus (Xephele), 553, 5.'i7, 559, 5iio. .S92.

— (Sphinx), 559, 5G0.

— (Zonilia), 307, 554, 50O.
penricei (Hoplistopus), 50, 82o.
peplidis (Deilephila), 721.
pcrakana (Panaora), 542.

pei'elegaus (Hyloicus), xxxii, Ixviii. xc, 119, 132
— 134, S31.
(Lintneria), 132.
■ (Sphinx), 129, 132, 134.
perfecta (Panacra), 535, 540, 888.

Pergesa, lii. civ, cxxi, 349. 477, 618, 519, 588,
C73, 075, 082, 687, 088, 092, 734—740, 747,
7.50, 750, 761, 762, 706, 788, 789, 791, 793—
800, 807, 920.

Perigonia, 349, 351, 361,378,408—410, 412, 414,
417,423—431,543,544,554,587—590,870.

perkeo (Theretra), 781, 929.

per[)aHida (Dewitzia), 259.

— (Pseudosmerinthus). 259.
porundulans (Phyllosphingia), 338, x.'u.
perversa (Cypa), 300.

— (Smerinthulus), 299, 300, 303. 850.
perviridis (Theretra), 704.

petuniae (Phlegethontius), 70.
- (Protoparce), 00, 75—77, 95, 821.

— (Sphinx), 75, 70.

phaeton (Euproserpinus), 348, 014, 615, 900.

— (Lopisesia), 015.

— (Macroglossa), 015.

— (Macroglossum), 015.
Phalaena, 752, 753.
phalaris (Ambulyx), 218.

— (Clanis), 85, 213, 217, 369, 840.

— (Coequosa), 217.

— (Metagastes), 217.

— (Sphinx), 217.

Phanoxyla, xovi, ex, 073, 074, 712, 713, 915.
phegeus (Enyo), 404.
Philampelicae, 475, 499, 880.
Philampelidae, 475, G72.
Philampelinae, 108, 349, 475, 498, 880.
philampeloides (Aleuron), 395.

— (Tylognathus), 395.

Philampelus, 185, 187, 476—496, 516, 518, 526,
528—530, 632, 562, 595, 675, 683, 688, 703,
742,743, 799,801.'

Philampilus, 380, 381, 387, 389, 390.

philemou (Ambulyx), 202.

phileuphorbia (Deilephila), 723, 724.

philippinensis (Polyptychus), 239, 843.

Philodila, 499, 501, 514, 884.

Phiux, 732.

Phlegethontius, 6—14, 24, 33. 34—38, 39, 52, 54.
02, 114, 167.

phlegeton (Macroglossa), 002.

phocinum (^ilacroglossum), 017, 668, 908.

phoenix (Chaerocampa), 785,

— (Chocrocampa), 750.

— (Elpeuor), 752.
phoenyx (Anceryx), 749.

— (Sphinx), 649.

Pholus, ex, cxxxiv, S9, 174, 179, 347—349, 353,
372, 373, 475, 476—490, 498, 073,799, 880.
pholus (Darapsa), 524, 525, 886.

— (Everyx), 625.

— (Utus), 525.

— (Sphinx), 625.
phorbas (Argeus), 495.

— (Philampelus), 495.

— (Pholus), 477, 495, 882.

( 9(i3 ^

phorbas (Sphinx), 40').
Phryxus, 37), 713, 731,733.
phyllis (Platysphinx), 226, 841.
Phyllosphingia, xcvii^ cxxxiv, (53, 170, 172, l'iO-2,

" 31-J, 337, ^).'i8, 806, 807, 857.
Phylloxiphia, xcvii. Ids, 171,263, S4.'i.
piabilis (Ambulyx), 227.

— (Platysphinx), 227, 841.
pieeipennis (Marumba), 281.

— (Triptogon), 281.

picta (Dilophonota), 3(U, ?>(\1.

— (Sphinx), 367.

picus (Cephonodes), 4(;2, 403, 4(5S!, 469, 170, S7S.

— (Macroglossa), 47ii.

— (Sphinx), 4(19.

piepersi (Oallambulyx), 309, 8;j2.

— (Clanis), .301).

— (Metagastes), 30'.i.

pinastri (Anoeryx), 42, 43, 14."., 147, 148.

— (Herse), 147.

— (Hyloicus), 110, 145— 14;i, 153, 83.3.

— (Sphinx), 145—147.
pinastrina (Chaerocampa), 783, 784.

— (Sphinx), 7.S3, 7«4.

— (Tlierotra), 7iU, 783, 784, !I20.

— (Xylophanes), 784.
pinea (Sphinx), 151.
pineum (EUema), 151.

— (Lapava), x, 150, 151, 833.
piperis (Anceryx). 3iJ4, 3(i7.

— (Dilophonota), .''04, 307.
pistacina (Ambulyx), 683.

— (Philampelus), 083.

— (Theretra), 083.

— (Xylophanes), G7G, 683, OlO.
placida (Ambulyx), 190.

— (Daphnis), 512.

— (Darapsa). 511, 512.

^ (Deilephila), 507, 511, 512, 884.
_ (O.xyambulyx), 195, 196, 837.
plagiata (Lophura), 575.

— (Lophuron), 575.

— (Praeilora), 51, 820.

— (Tenmoi-a), 500, 575, 57i;, 894.
planus (Smerinthus), 321.

— (Sphinx), 314, 321,854.
Platysphinx, 170, 172, 224-227, 841.
platyxanthum (Macroglossum), 660, 9ii7.
plebeius (Atreus), 116.

— (Hyloicus), 110.

— (Sphinx), 116.
plebeja (Anceryx), 110.

— (Atreus), 110,115, 829.

— (Hyloicus), 110.

— (Sphinx), 115.

ploetzi (Choerocampa), 081.
^ (Xylophaues), 077, 681, 909.
plota (Sphinx), 134.
Plumeria, 352, 354, 358, 359.
plumieriae (Sphinx), 353.

pluto (Calliomma), 384, ii82.
^(Hemeroplanes), ,384.

— (Madoryx), 383, 384, 804.

— (Sphinx), 3S4, 081.

— (Xylophanes), 070, 681, itO'.i.
plntonius (Calliomma), .">.S4.

— (Ilcmeroplanes), 384.
poecila (Dovania), 47, 820.

— (Sphinx), 137.

poecilum (Macroglossum), i'i2l. 643, '.i04.
poecilus (Ambulyx), 310.

— (Oallambulyx), .".OS. 310, 852.
poeyi (Erinnyis), 111.

— (Hyloicus), 111.

— (Nannoparce), 111, sj'.i.
Pogocolon, 007- O.ll'.i, (;i2.

Poliana, cxxxi, 29, 38—40, 80'.i, 818, '.e,\.

Poliodes, 172, 285,848.

pollux (Cechenena), 800, 804, 9:!3.

— (Chaerocampa), 804.

— (Choerocampa), 8n4.

— (Theretra), 804.
Polyptichus, 191.

Polyptychus, .xlix, lix, cvi, cvii, cx.\xii, 107,
109—171, 200, 209, 21(1, 228—232—204,
208, 272, 273—276, 281—283, 288, 289, 295,
3;i2L340, 345, 842.

populei (Sphinx), 334.

populeti (Amorpha), 335, 85(i.

— (Smerinthus), .335.
populetorum (Smerinthus), ;)35.

populi (Amorpha), 102, 304, 307, 319,3.!2, 333,
3.35, 392, 807, 836.

— (Dilina), 333, 334.

— (Laothoe), 333, 334.

— (Polyptychus), 333, 334.

— (Smerinthus), 319, 321, 333-336.

— (Spectrum), 333.

— (Sphinx), 333, 334, 807.
populicola (Smerinthus), 340, 341.
porcellus (Chaerocampa), 7:'.9.

— (Choerocampa), 7.')9.

— (Duilephila). 737—740.

— (Elpenor), 7.38.

— (Mctopsilus), 737—740.

— (Pergesa), cxxi, 7;'>5, 738, 730, 921.

— (Sphinx), 451, 738, 739.

— (Theretra), 739.
porcia (Deilephila), 758.
porous (Chaerocampa), 080.

— (Choerocampa), 080.

— (Darapsa), 085, 080.

— (Oreus), 085, 080.

— (Sphinx), 7.30.

— (Theretra), 080.

— (Xylophanes), 077, 685, 0S(!. 910.
porphyria (Daphnusa), 207.

— (Parum), Ixv. 290, 297, 850.
postica (Basiana), 221.

— (Clanis), 222.

( 904 )

postica { l'seu(li)cliuiis), Ixxxiii, ITiO, -J-iO. 221,

2l'L', 2-.'o, sn .
posticarius (I'hilanipuluR), M<-2.
posticatus (Philampelus), IKl'. 4s:',.

— (Pholns), 482, liU.sKl.
potentia (Clioerocampa), ~i'<X.
Potidaea, 400, 407.
poupillieri (Smerintlius), .",.'!:!.
praedicta (Xanthopan), 32, x\~.
Praedora, L'^i, 4(1, 50, Sn'.i, xi'O.
praelongus (Hyloions), lis. 126, •'^.''il.
preussi (l)iodosida), '>X->.

(Ocytoii), ">S2.
princcjis (Smerinthiis), iUii, :W1.
priiii (Lethia), HL'.
^ (Sphinx), 102.
procnp (Chaerncanipa), 77.'^..

— (C'lioerocami)a), 77.i.

— (Metopsihin), 77.'i.

— (Tlioi-etra), 77:i.
lnoniothoiiR (Jlacroglossa), (550, (J">1.

(^racrojLdossnm), C,2\, ('.25, 660, r,;",2, IK if..
prominens (Alouroii), '.Wfi. 397, Si'iii.

— (Enyo), 397.
promiscus (Enyo), 'Ml.

pronop (Enyo), 300, 400, 4(il, i<iu.

— (Unzela), 400, 401.

proserpina (Proserpinu.s). iliiO, 611, '.'iin.

— (Pterogon), (111. 012.

— (Sphinx), (ill.

Proserpinus, Ixv, xcviii. c, 400, fiOit,

004—608, 014, KOO.
Protaleuron, 3;')1, 392, 30.3, SOr..
Protambulyx, cxxxiv, 174 — 102, 10."i.

20S, 8.35.
protocharis (Chaerocamiia), 740.
Protoparce, x, xi. xcviii, cv, cxxxiv,

24, 2:")- :'.9, :.2, .'.5, 62—0;'). 07, 102, 1 10,

11:"), 140, 144, 34)^. 3.'i2. .3ri:!, 520, .sOf), X-j
pvotvudens (C'boerocampa), .")13.
(I)aphnis), 513.

— (Deilephila), 500, 513, 808, ss-|.
proxima (Deilephila), 7.'^.1.

— (MacrogloRsa), 05S, CCl.

— (Theretra), 783.
prunosa (Chaerocami)a), 770.

— (Theretra), 770.

— (Xylophanes), 770.
jirycri (Ambulyx), 20.1.

— (Oxyambulyx), 203, S.3.s.
pseudamlnilyx (Ambnlyx). 187.

— (Smerinthus), 187.

— (Trogolegnum), 187, 837.
Pseudenyo, 501, 564, 577, 586, 8!I0.
P.seudoclanis, 109, 170, 171,220—223, 225, .>■
pseudo-convolvuli (Phlegethontius), 14.

— (Protoparce), 1.1.

— (Sphinx), 13.

Pseudodolbina, civ, 30, 98, 100, 8l'7.
pseudogyrans (Macroglossa), 035.

")90 -503,

100, 201.

14,
114.

i5, 3(1,

.■14H,

. 38: i.

pseudouaga ( Acosmeryx ), 533.

p.seudonessus (Theretra), 804,

pseudopylas (Lophuron), 583, 584.

— (Tcmnora), ,505, 507, 583, 584, 800.

P.seudosmerinthus, 220, 223, 2;',3, 242 245. -JW

250. 200.
Pseiidosphinx. xcvii, cxxxv. 8 - 15. :'

KlO, l(»l, 1(1."., Ili8, 15.3, 159-101,

.151, 352—357, 359. 301, :!(■;;!, .•178

470, S58.
pseudothyreiis (Hemeroplaiies), :18(1.

(Madory.x), 3.83, 386, ■S'OI.
psendovigil (Panacra), 750.
Psilogramma, 27. 20, ;18, 40, 41, 42, 45- 17, 80

810.
Psithyros, 432, 4.33, CIO, 028, (;;JI.
Pterogon, 401, 404, 405, 504, 582, 585, 500—50

002, 004-000, 0()8 -012,
Ptrrogonidae, 350, 475.
piidon.R (Alcuron), 307.
pndorina (Clanis), 295,
pndorinus (Smerinthus), 205.
pnellari.s (Chaerocampa), 7.^:!,

— (Theretra), 78;!.
pulcherrinium (Lophuron), 58(1.
|)iilchra (Leptoclanis), cxxii, 228, 842.
pumilio (Gurelca), 592.

— (Lophura), 592.

— (Sphingonaepiopsis), 501, 592, x'.'7.
pnniilum (Microsphinx). .'U.-^. 593, 8'.i7.

( Pterogon), 503.

(Sphingonaepiopsis), 50.'1.
punctivenata (Chaerocampa), 707.

(Theretra), 7(17.
pusilla (Gurelca), 502.

— ( Lophura), 502,
pusillum (Lojihuron), 5.S0,

pusillus (ddontosida), 586, (li>.\ 811, .^Oil.
(Smerinthus), 580,

— (Triptogon), 580.
pygarga (Dewitzia), 245. 240.

— (Polyptychus),200, 23.5, 246, 240, 84.3.

— (Pseudosmerinthus), 245.
pylade.s (Temnora), 507, 583, 8',i0,
pylas (Enyo), 582.

- (Lophura), 582, 583.

— (Lophuron), 582, 58.1.

— (Sphinx), 582.

— (Temnora), 505, 507, 582, i^l»0.
pylene (JIacroglossa ), 001.

— ( Macroglo.ssum), (i.52. 661, 007.
pyramus (Hemaris), 445,

— ( Jfacroglossa), 445,
pyrias (Deilephila), 715.
pyrrhosticta (^Macroglossa), (141, 053.

— (Macroglossum), 022, 024, 641, 04
pyrrhula (^Macroglossa), I1.17,

quadricornis (Ceratoniia), 100,

3, 00:^

( 965 )

qiiadriinmctatns(Smeriuthnlus), -290, 301, x'M.
i|iiaterna (Spbinx), .■ir)4.
qiiecnslandi (C'liaerocampa), Tils.

- - (Theretra), TiSri. 768, Ti'iO, '.i-.'i;,
riuercus (Lathni), ■1\^2.

-- (j\ravumba). -JiiT. -'i''.'. 282, ><1.^.

- (Merinthus), 'JSi.'
- (Mimas), 282.

- (Sichia), 282.
(Smerinthus), 2s2.
(Sphinx), 282.
(Spliynx), 282.

(luinquemaculata (Maerosila), il'.), 72, T.'i.

- (Phlegethontiiis), 72.
- (Spliinx), 72.

f[iiinc|UPmaculatus ( I'liitopairo), li.'., 71, 72,
11.'). 805, 82;^.

- (Sphinx), 71, 72.

racomnsa (C'hincocea), 41 I.
nicliel ( Lepise.'iia). iil4.

— (Proserpiiiiis), 614, '.iiiii.

radians (HacmoiThagia). 441, 452, l."i:'.. s7."

— (Hemaris). 4.'j2, 4.")?..

— (Maci-oglo?sa), 4').'!.

— (Sesia), 402, 4:.3.
nidiata (Diodosida). 'ii'i'.l.

- (Onyton), r,i;'.l.

— (Temnora). ."iGii, 569, >ili.-'..
raffle.'si (Chaerocampa). 7.'i.'>, 7.'i7.

— (Hippotion), 74;>, 755, 924.

— (Theretra), 7."i."i.
raffrayi (Zonilia), .")")"!.
lUmphoschisma, 028, 031, (UO, i;.'4, Cii.').
ranzani (Deilephila), -"lOO.

IJa.sphele. 'l'>'.\ 2.-!0.

rolieli (Flippotion), Ixxx. 747. 761, 808, !Il'."i
rectangulata (Xephele). ."..'12. 563, ><'.i:'..
locLan.s ( Macroglossum), i'p20, iVJii, 650, '.'n.'i
roctifascia ( Macroglossa 1. 665, '."i-^.

( ^^acroglossum I, Oi!.").

I Uharaphoschisma), CtC\i>.
roctilinea (Triptngon), 28:!.
reducta (Marumba), 2rii'i.

— (Triptogon), 2')0.
reevi (Hyloicus), li;i.

— (Xeogene), 113, 829.

— (Spbinx), 1 1.).

rogalis ( Pachy.spbinx ). .Uii. 343, x^<~.
rognlaris (Panaer.i), .'i42.
regulus (Macroglossa), ().'>:!.

(Macroglo.^siim). (')19. (V2.'>. 633, 902.
repentiniis {('eratoniia^ 107.

— (I)aremma), ln"^.

— (Spbinx), nix.

rcseofasciatus ( Phlegethoutiu*), 14.
rcseotincta (Smeriathus), .'j3.'j.
rosta (Xylophanes), ('i79. 702, 91:!.
rcstituta (Panacra), 428.

restitnta (Pcrigonia), 42i'.— 428, 131,871.

— (Stenolophia), 429.
restricta (Celerio), 720, '.il7.

resnmens (Pacbylia), Ixxxvii, .■;73. 376, 377. 8(;.-|.
Rethera, c, cxx, 500, 547, 518, ."i.'.o. co], .x'.mi.
reutlingeri (Diodosida), 580.

— (Ooyton), 580.

— (Temnora). .5i;7, 580, •'^95.
rbadama (N'epbele). 5(;i.

— (Zonilia), 5()l.
rhadamistus (Diodosida), ■l\x. 249

— (Polyptychus). 2.15, 248, ■■<44.
( Spbinx), 24S.

— ( Temnora). 249.

Rbadinopasa, cxxxi, 1(19, 17.1. 2ii9. 210, 234, 841).
Uhadinopsis, 209.
ihaolms 1 Anceryx), .'i(')9.

— (Dilophonota), 309, 37ii.
Rhagastis, 07.1, 074, 789, 791 799. 913.
Rhamphoschisma, 010.

rhesus (Choerocampa), 700.

— (Theretra), 705, 766, 707, X25.
Rh.ulafra, lii, civ, 073, 074. 740, 7(1, '.rji
rbodina (Xylopliancs), O811. 689, 911.
rhodocera (Choerocampa), Os.'j.

— (Darapsa), 085.

— (Xylophanes), 070. 685, '.Hn.
rbodocblova (Xylophanes), 079, 700, 913.
rhodogaster Protaleuron), 393, >'05.
Rhodoprasiua, Ixi. 171, 292, 29:1. X07. 849.
iliodoptera (Ambulyx), 200.
Rbo.losoma, c, cxxxi, 501, 601, N9X.
Rhnpalopsyche, liii, 2, 499, 670, 9(i9.
Rhyncholaba, xci, .xctI, 348, 072, 074, 789, 9:il.
ribbei (Pacbygonia), 409, 411, -^OS.

— (Sataspes), x, 472. 474, 87'.i.
riniosa (Anceryx), 357, ;i58.

— (Dilophonota), 357, 358.

— (Erinnyis), 357, 358.
(Isognatbus), 357, 35S, S59.

limosns (Isognatbus), .35.S.
riscus (Enyo), 422.

— (Xyceryx), 410, 421. 422, ■"<7(i.

— (Triptogon), 422.

rivularis (Amphonyx), 55, 50. 59.

— (Chaerocampa), 737.

— (ChoerocampaX 738.

— (Choerocampinae), 735.

— (Cocytins), 59.

(Pergeaa), cxxi, 7:15. 738, 921.
robertsi (Celerio), 721, 917.

(Deilephila), 721.
robinsoni (('haerocampa), 70(i.

— (Choerocampa I. 70ii.

— (Cressonia), 340.

— (Theretra), 700.

— (Xylophanes), 079, 706, '.Ml.
robusta (Oryba). .m!).

— (Pacbylia). 379.
romanovi f Deilephila), 51K.

( il(i(i )

riisncca (Daphnis), 513.

— (Loucophlol)ia), li.'IO.

— iSmeriiithiis), n'M.
rosaoeiuMim (Snu'i'intlius), .'!,')().
rosae (Darapsa), Tiil.

— (Hippotion), 747, 761, 025.

— (Mctopsilus), 7iil.

— (Nephele), 55-_>, 563, SO:'..
TOUCH (Marumba), 25('i.

— (Panacra), 750.

— (Polyptychu.s), 234, 266, «44.

— (Smcrintbiis), 31!).

— (Triptogon), 250.
roseafasciata (Sphinx), 13.
roseicornis (Poliodes), 285, 84S.
ro-iseipennis (liurrowsia), 272.

— (Diodosida), 700.

— (Hippotion), 74S, 754, 760, 025.
-- (Marumba), 272.

(Polyptychn.s), 270.
~- (Sraerintlms), 27it, 272.

— (Triptogon), 272.
rosetta (Choerocampa). 751!.
rosina (Chaerocampa), 779.

— (Theretra), 779.
lostralis (Ambulyx), 182.
rotli-schildi (Theretra), ('.97.

- ( Xylophanes), i;78, 697, '-'12.
rotnndata (Macrosila), 95.
rubens (Heroaris), 448, 449.
riiliescens CCelerio). 719, '.'ll'i.

— (Deilepbila), 719.
-(Diludia ),:)(!, 37.

— (Meganoton), 37.
llubiaceae, 413, 414, 4.32.
riibionndus (Chaerocampa), 7(i(5.
rubiginosa (Ambulyx), 515,

— (Ampelophaga), 51(1, 517, 518, 520, 885.

— (Ch.aerocampa), 517.

— (Dahira), 515, 8'i4.

Deilepbila), 517, 518.
(Khliia), 517.
rubra (Haemorrhagia). 441. 459, 877.

— (Hemaris), 45'.*.
rubrescens (Ambulyx), 515.
rubricosa (Ambulyx), 308, 309.

- (Callambulyx), 170, 308, :'.09, 852.
rubripeunis (Ambulyx), 179.
rufescens (Diludia), 36, 37, 92.

— (Meganoton), .35, 36, 37. SI 8.

— (Smerinthus), 335.

— (Theretra), (',84.

— (Xylophanes), (i7i;, 684, 910
ruficaudis (Haemorrhagia), 444.

— (Hemaris), 444.

— (Macroglo.ssa\ 444, 445.

— (Scsia), 444, 445.
rustioa (Cocytius), 84.

— (Macrosila), 85.

— (Phlegethontius), 85.

riistica (l'rotoparce),39, CiCi, 71,84-«il, loi', 825

— (Sphinx), 84, H5, 353, 3(;9.
rusticus (Plilegethontius), 85.
rntherfordi (Centroctena), Ixxxii, 790, 931.

— (Panacra). 790.

sajilmiilleri (Panacra), 790.
saclavorum (Chaerocampa), 759.

— (Choerocampa), 759.
- (Ueilephila), 759.

— (Hippotion), 748. 759, 925.

— (Theretra), 759.
saga (iSlacroglossa), 115.3.

— (Macroglossum), (121, (12.3, (125, 653, 900.
sagittata (Sphinx), (197, CO'J.

sagra (Enpyrrhoglossum), 412, 430, 431, 433
872.

— (Macroglossa), 430.
saliceti (Xicholsonia), 325.
-■ (Smerinthus), 325.

— (Sphinx), 324, 328, 854
salicis (Paonias), 319.

— (.Sphinx), 317, 31.S.
saliu.s (Smerinthu=), 319.

salomonis (Oxyambulyx), 205, 209, !^39.
salvini (Chacroc.impa), 711.

— (Choerocampa), 711.

— (Theretra), 711.
sangaica (Gurelca), 589, 897.

— (Lophura), 589.
saniptri (Hyloicu.s), 147.

— (Sphinx), 145, 147.
sapor (Chaerocampa), 504.
sardanus (Aspledon), 574

— (Enyo), 574.

— (Eulophura), 574.
— • (Lophura), 574.

— (Temuora), 507, 574, 894.
satanas (Acherontia), 17, 22
Sataspes, 349—351, 471—474, 879.
satellitia (Chaerocampa), 481.

— (Philampelus), 478, 480—484, 48(1.

— (Pholus), 475, 478, 480—483, 491, 880.

— (Sphinx), 480—482.
saturata (Nyceryx), 420, 870.
Satnrniidae, c, 1(17, 1(19, 345, 35.3.

saundersi ( Haemorrhagia), cxx, 442, 458, 877.

— (Hemaris), 458.

— (Macroglossa), 458.

— (Sesia), 458.

scabiosac (Hemaris), 452, 453.

— (Macroglossa), 452.
scapularis (Choerocampa), 541.

— (Panacra), 541, 542.
schauffelbcrgeri (Ambulyx), 198 — 200.

— (Oxyambulyx), 195, 199, .S38,
schausi (Ambulyx), 184,

— (Darapsa), G8G.

— (Xylophanes), 077, 686, 910.

( 9()7 )

schencki (Theretra). 74ti.

schenki ("Basiothiat, 744, 746, 'i-'-.

— (Chacrocampa), 74ii.
schiffermilleri (Sphinx), 611.
schimperi (Zonilia), ."i."i.').
schmeltzi (Phlegethontius), 8.

— (Protoparco), 8.
scitula (Diodosida), .'iSl.

— (Ocyton), :)81,

— (Temnora), 5ti7, 581, lilO, 805.
scottiarum (Rhamphoschisma), (14'.).
scriptiir (T^loguathus), 3',I8.
scrofa (Chaerocampa), 7')8.

— (Choerocampa), 7r)8.

— (Deilephila). 7r)8.

— (Hippotion), 740, 758, '.i-U.

— (Theretra), 758.
sriilda (Acherontia), "Jii.

— (Mandnca), 2'1
sculpta (Abri.sa), 54;i.

— (Angon}'x), 540.

— (Cizara), 548, 549, 601. SOO.

— (Afierolopliia), 540.

scutata (Protoparce), 80, 81, 824.
Rcyron (Anceryx), 355 — 359.

— (IsogQatlnis),'355, 356—358, 859.
-- (Pseudosphinx), 355—350, 363.

— (Sphinx), 35l'i.

semanophorae (Sphingidae), 3, 347, 780, S58.
semifa-sciata (Macroglossa), 657.

— piacroglcssum), 621, 623, 625, 657, om;.
semifervens (Ambulyx), 198, 2n7.

— (Basiana), 2(*7.

— (Oxyambiilyx), 194, 207, ■'^3'.i.
semipavo (Sphinx), 317, 318.
semniis (P.seudosmerinthns), 22.!.

senta i Haemorrhagia), c.wiii, 448, 45ii, 874.

— (Hemari.*). 448.

— (Macroglossa, 448.
separata (Sphinx), 125.
separatus (Hyloicus), 117, 125, x'-'-'i.

— (Sphinx), 125.

s-eriuoiae (Hyloicus), 110, 144, 8:1:;.
-- (Sphinx), 144.
.sericea (Acosmeryx ), 530.
scriceipennis (Ambulyx), 195.

— (Oxyambulyx), 195, 837.

sericeus (Acosmeryx), 527, 520, 530, 531. .s,s7,

— (Philanipelus), 5.30, 532.

Sesia, xxiii, xcviii, 347, 340, 352, 416., 422, 427.
430—432—438, 440, 442—445, 447-456,
458, 460, 467—472. 408, 4OO, 61 1. 616,, 627,
637, 671, K72.

sesia (Sphinx), 458.

Sesiicae, 372, 862.

Sesiidae, i, 35(), 475.

Sesiinae, 168, 269, 348, 349, 3."iO, 408, 409, 858.

sesquiplex (Diludia), 00, 91.

— (Phlegethontius). 90.

— (Protoparce), 61;. 90, 140, 142. 826.

sesquiplex (Sphinx), 90.

Setia,,309, 40.5. 451, 454, 458,609, 611, 627.

severina (Jracrosila), 37.

— (Meganoton), 37, •'^l'^-

sexoculata (Amplypterus), 181, 184, ><?iCi.

— (Ambulyx\ 182, 184.

sexta (Phlegethontius), 67, 60, ~i).

— (Protoparce). 6,.>, 67—60, 71, 73. 102, 805,

822.

— (Sphinx). 67, 69.

shelfordi (Eurypteryx), cxxix, 813, 808.
shervilli (Acosmeryx), 520. 532, 533.
Sichia, 266, 282.
sieboldi (Heraaris), 455.

— (Macroglossa), 455.
.siehei (Celerio\, 720, 017.

— (Deilephila), 720.

sieverai (Kcntochrysali-^), 163, 164, 835.
sikhinicnsis (Rhag>astis\ 797, 0.32.
nilenus (Ancerj-x), 350.
silhetensia (Chaerocampa), 784.

— (Choeroc.impa), 783. 784.

— (Marumba), 275.

— (Theretra), 784.

— (Triptogon). 275.
similis ( Jfacroglossa), 635.
simillima (Hemaris), 455.
simplex (Cephanodes). 465.

— (Cephonodes), 465, 878.
sinensis (Marumba), 275,

— (Triptogon), 275.

sinica (Amorpha), 337, *^57.

— (Macroglossa), 644.
sinicus (Hyloicus), 149, 833.
sinuata (Panacra), 535, 539, «S8.
sisyphus (Aellopus), 435.

— (Macroglossa), 435.

sitiene (Macroglossa), 631, 641,644. 65:!.

— (Macroglossum), xxi, 622, 624, 644, '.iil4.
sitiens (Macroglossa), 644.

sm.aragditis (Deilephila), 408.

— (Tinostoma), 498, 8.82.
Smerinthi, lilii, 475.
Smerinthinae, 16,{;, 350,475.
Smerinthini, 1(J6.
smerinthoides (Aleuron), 397.

— (Tylognathus), 397.

Smerinthulus, xxi, 173, 299—303, 347, 850.

Smerinthus, 187-102, 220-222, 228, 22!), 232,
2.36, 238, 240—242, 253, 256, 259, 262, 264—
266! 260', 272, 274—287. 289, 200. 294, 295,
297—299, 302, 304, 305, 307, 310, 311. 313—
316, 319—327, 329—337, 339—345, 476, 480,
523-525, 580. 734. 740

•Smerynthus, 306.

sobria (Chaerocampa), 782.

socrates (Acosmeryx). 527, 532, 5:!3, 887.

solani (Atropos), 20.

— (Coelonia), 24, 26,817

— (!Macrosila), 25

( 968 )

solani (Phlegothontiua), 'i"), 2i">. •

— I'Protoparco), 2!"), •_'(').

— (Sphinx), 25, 20.
sorlti (Smorinthiia), '.V.VK
sortlidii (Sphinx), 122, 12:!, 12(;.
snior (>[aoi'Of,'lossum), Ol'.l, 629, '.MU.
Bpectabilis (Manunba), 2(10, 273, ^4(1.

— (Polyptyclnis), 27?..

— (Triptogon), 273.

Spectrum, 17, :'.n4. :W5. :'.in. .3.^2, ."j^.^, '.iir., 71.!.

7.'!4, 747.
spoi (Aclierontia), 4ii.
sperohins(JManinil)a). 2(l'.i, 280, 2S1, 847.

— (Smorinthus), 272, 271!, 277, 2.sii. 2.S1.

— (Triptogon), 281.

Sphocoflina, c. cxix, ?,i'>t; - .',01, 602, r.O.''., 8ii'.i.

.Sjiliintjps, 1.

Spliingicac, 5, 31, l')4, IGCi, 107, 352, S17.

Sphingidao, 1, MC), 347—349, 352. 300, 3i',0.

Spliingides, 1, 475, 072.

Spliingidi, 1.

Sphinginac, 4, 27, 350, 475.

Sjihingini, 1, 27, .3.50.

Sphingonaepiopsis, 1, 34,H, 4!IS, 'liK), 505, 590

- -503, 073, Si)7.
Spliingnlicae, cxx, 28, 04, 154, 15.'), 100 108,

834.
Sphingulus, Ixviii, cxix, 154 — 15(!, 15',i, 102.

165, 108, 8.35.
Sphinx, XX, cxxxiv, 313—327, 852.
Sphynx, 454, 450.
spilota (Deilephila), 773.
spinifascia (Deilephila), 725.
spiraeae (Sphinx), 141, 143.
spiritns (Diodosida), 578.

— (Ocyton), 578.

— (Temnora), 500, 578, 805.
sjilendens (Angonj'x), 53i!.

— (ilacroglossa), 009.

— (Macroglossiim), 017, 023, 025, 669, 9(:8.

— (Panacra), 534, 536, 888.
spuria (Cautethia), 413, 800.

— (Oenosanda), 413.
standfussi (Deilephila), 737.
standingeri (Ambulyx), 203.

— (Amphonyx), 01.

— (Cocytius), 01.

— ( Haemorrhagia), 442, 457, 458, ,S70.

— (Hemaris), 457, 458

— (Oxyambulyx), 203, 830.

— (Smerinthus), 333.

— ( Theretra), 005.
stclhtari!< (Sphinxi, 027.
stellatarum (Henuaris), 02.S.

(jr,acroglos.sa), 027, 037.

— (Macroglossum), cii, cxxx. 4.38, 4.!0, 018, 023,

020, 627, 071, 001.

— (Psityros), (i2S.

— (RamphoschismaX f^-^-

— (Sesia), 027, 037.

stellatarnm (Setia), 027, 028.

— (Sphinx), 433, 027.
Stonolophia, 42.3, 420.

stevensi (Tetnnora), 507- 571, 803.
stheno (Anceryx), 300.

— (Dilophonota), 307, .iO'.i.

— (Erinnyis), .3011.
stictica (Nephele), 562, W.\.

stigma (>[.acroglossum), i'.2ii, 644, '."M.

— (Temnora), 811, 8'.i5.
stigmatica (Basiana), 225.

— (BrachygloRsa), 225.

'— (Platysphinx), 225, xih
stipularis (Ch.aerocamiia), 547.

— (Chnerocampa), 547.

Stiilidoptera, Ixxi, xcvii, 351, 392, 3Vt3, 805.
sticclceri (Kentnchiysalia), 144, 163—165, 805,
835.

— (Sphinx), 103

strenua (Chaerocanipa), 4'.io.
--(Dnpo), 100.

— (Philamiiclns), 40O.

— (Pholus), 477, 490, 8K1.
strcniius (Philampelus), 4:mi.
striata (Theretra), 802.
strigilis (Ambulyx), 180,

— (Pholus). 170.

— (Protambulyx), 100, 107, 17."), 179, 180, ,835.
(Sphinx), 170,404.

strix (Sphinx), 00.

stnarti (Xyceryx), 410, 422, s7o.

— (Pachygonia), 410, 422.

— (Phlegethontius), 83.

— (Protoparce), 04, 71, 83, ^24,

— (Theretra), 000.

— (Xylophanes), 696, 012.
stulta (Perigonia), 424, 425, ."^71.
stnrnus (Macroglossa), i!05.

Styx (Acherontia), 17, 18, 21, 23, 24, 817.

— (jMandnca), 23.

snana (Choerocampa). 704.

- (Darapsa), 704.

— (Xylophaues), 678, 0,80, 704, 01.3.
subapicalis (Temnora), 507, 572, 8',i4.
subdent.ata (Acosmeryx), 528, 880.
subfl.ava (Amorpha). 807.
subhamata (Pachygonia), 409, 41ii. si;8.

— (Perigonia), 400, 410.
subjectus (Marumba), 253.

— (Polyptychus), 235, 253, 844,

— (Smerinthus), 253,
snbmargiualis (B.asiana), 257, 250.

- (Polyptychus), 259, 845.

— (Pseudosmerinthus), 25'.i.
subocellata (Ambulyx). 20i!.

— (Oxyambulyx), 104, 206, 830.
substrigilis (Ambulyx\ 10.5, 100, l'.i8, 100,201 —

203, 200, 207.

— (Oxyambulyx), Ixxxiii, 105, 201- 203, 8,38.

— (Sphinx), 202.

( 9R9 )

subtramata (Pacliylia), 4u'.i.
subvaria (N'ephcle), 5.i,!, 554, x'.M.

— (Zonilia), 5r)4, :>m.
suocinctus (Coruipalus), 4U0.
sucllus (I)eilephila), lo'.\ 740.

— (Metopsilus), 740.

- (Pergesa), cxxi, 735, 739, '.'Jl.
suft'usa (Amorpha), o35.

— (Basiaua), iiol'.

— (Chaerocampa), 77.S.

— (Choorocampa), 77>>.

— (Pseiidosnierintbus), -."I'.t.

— (.Smeriuthus), oUli.

— (Theretra), ''I'S, 778, '.•-'«.
suifuna (Chaerocampa), 77'J.

— (Deilephila), 77'.t.

— (Theretra). 779, '.i-'>^.
suillus (Anceryx), 371.
sulphuroa (Ambulyx). 177

— (Protambiilyx), 175. 177, 1'."'. ><'■>■>■
superba (Basiaua), .'iHS, ;!0'.i.
swainsoni (Isoguathusi, 355, ■'<•')'.'.
swiiihoei (Chaerocampa), 74!).

— (Metopsilus), 750.
sycos (Enyo), .'!74, 375.

— (Pachylia), 373, 374, .375, 8i;:!.
Sylvia (Macroglossa), 058, (iOI.

— (Macroglossum), Oiid, (;-.'4, 0-'7, 050, 658,

'.100.
Syuoecha, 154— 157, •'^34.
Syntumidae, Ixvi.
syriaca (Berutana). 520, S85.

— (Chaerocampa), 5'_'0.

— (Deilephila), 5--'ii.
syriacus (Every x), 52it.

— (Jletopsilus), b'iO.
Syzygia, 1)2, 03, 71, 85.

tabaoi (Protoparce), 7ii.

— (Sphinx), 70.
tachasara (Aleiiron), .3'J-'.

— (Stolidoptera), 392, si;5.
tacita (Nyceryx), 41.'i, 418, 8011.

— (Perigonia), 418.
taedium (Enyo), 4ilii, 407.

— (EpistoD, 40--'. 406, 4o7, .S08.
tagalica (Sataspes), 4 7v!. 473, 47-
talco (Chaerocam|i:i}. O'.io.
taucrei (Dolbiiia), lOn. 161, «!4.
tantalus (Aellopus), 434—4.17.

— (Macroglossa), 435 — 437.

— (Oellopus), 430.

— (Sesia). 4-'2. 430-434, 435, i

— (Sphinx), 434, 435.
tapayusa (Amphonyx), 5'.i.

— (Cocytius), 5",>.
tatarinovi (Ambulyx), 310.

— (Calambulyx), 308, 310, 311.

— (Smerinthus), 310, 311.

Tatoglus&uni, 351.

taxicolor (Jlacroglossa), 038.

temiri (Macroglossa), 40O.

Tcmnora, cx.xxii, 233, 2411, 5ii0, 5(il, 564 -585,

0O3, 010, 811,8'.»3.
Tomnoripais, cxxxii, 502, 505, 585, W<'>.
tenubrosa (Chaerocampa), 773.

— (Hathia), 773.

— (Perigonia), 427. 429, X7I.

— (Stenolophia). 429.
~ (Theretra), 773.

touuLs (Haemorrhagia). 447, ■'^71.

— (Hemaris), 447.

— (Macroglossa), 147.

terlooi (Arctonotus), x, cwi, 348, O115, 606,

— (Proserpinus), IJOO.

— (Pterogon), 000.
torpunctata (Sphinx), 435.
terranea (Dilina), 3(in.

— (Mimas), .30(i.

— (Smerinthulus), 2'.i'J, 300, 8.50.
tersa (Chaerocampa), 703>.

— (Choerocauipa). 703.

— (Deilephila), 703.

— (Deiloncho), 703.

— (Metopsilus), 703.

— (Philampelus), 703.

— (Sphinx), 703.

— (Theretra), 70.3.

— (Xylophanes), i;78. 703, '.il3.
testacea (Angonyx), 543, 544, 545, HX'.K

— (Panacra), 544.

— (Perigonia), 544.

Tetrachroa, cxxx, 154 156, 157, .^34.
tetrio (Macrosila), 353.

— (Pseudosphinx), 93, 353, 357, 359, 38.!, .3.s 7

858.

— (Sphinx), .353.

thalassina (Chaerocampa), xx, 095.

— (Choerooampa), 095.
- ( Theretra ), 095.

Tbamuoccha, cxvi, cxxxiv, 2S, 153, 834.

Thaumas. 729, 702, 775.

Theretra, cvi, 5, 15, 28, 228, 229, 349, .377, .503—

505, 520, 533, 534, 547, 073— G7(i, 082—705,

740, 759, 701, 762—804. 92.5.
thctis (Haemorrhagia), 449, 874.

— (Hemaris), 4 19.

— (Macroglossa), 449.

— (Sesia), 449.

theylia (Sphinx), 755, 750.
thisbe { Hemaris), 444.
tlioracica (Sataspes), 474, ><79.
thorates (Calliomma), 082.

— (Choerocampa), (i82.

— (Oreus), 082.

— (Pergesa). 082.
thwaitesi (Ambulyx), 206.
tliyelia (Chaerocampa), 753—750.

( y-" )

thjclia (Isoplus). Toli, 7o7.

— (Sphinx), 711.

-- (Tlicretia), 711, 7..C..

— (Xylophauos), Ih'.I, 711, '.U...

'I'hyreus, a!)'.i, -101 4ii7, r>.«, i".-l-.', GOl' (Vj9, GIJ.
thysbo (H.iemorrliagia), i:!-.', 141, 442-414,

«7;!.

— I Hemaiis), 44:.' 44.'>.
• (JIacroglossa), 444.

(Sesia),442 441.
(Sphinx). 44.1.
tigriiia (Ambiilyx), is I.

- (Ainplyleru.s), IS], 184, .Sod.
tiliac (Diliua), HnC.

(Laothuii), :)(Mi.

- (Luceua), 'M)i<.

(Mimas), cxx, H'.'J, .".HL'. 304 -oiM',, :_12(i, .'jas,
807, «,■)!.

— (Smurinthu.s), :!0.'), ;!!'.•.
- — (Smerynthus), ;i(l(i.

— (Spectrum), 30.').

(Sphinx), ao4- :ioi;.

tiliastri (Smcrinthus), j.'iO.
timcsius (rolyptyehus), 2iJG--240.

— (Smeiiuthus), '.Md.
(Sphinx), -JIK.

timoia (Marumba), --'(J'J, 278, •'<47.
tiuuunculus ( Slacruglossa), (iiiii, GG4.

— (Jlacroglossum), G18, I'r22, 663, '."i.^^.
Tiuostoma, 1, ex, cxxxiv, 347, 47;'i, 497, 4',iS,

8S-_>.
liridatcs (C'hacruuanipa), hoS.

— (Panacra), 538, 888.
lisiphunu (Sphinx), 7.il.
titan (Aellopus), 435 — 4.37.

— (Cephanodes), 4G1.1.

— (Cephonodes), 402, 469, 87«

— (Clauis), L'13, 217, 218, 841.

— ( JIacroglossa I, 43G, 437.

— (Sesia), 433, 436, 872.

— (Sphinx), 43G.

titana (Choerocampa), 701.

— (Theretra). 701.

— (Xylophanes), G7'.i, 701, '.il3.
tithonus (Ambulyx), 187.
tithymali (Celerio), 716, Olo.

— (Deilephila), 717.

— (Sphinx), 717.

tityug (Haemorrhagia), cxxi, 34'.t, 372, 441,
442, 4j0, ib\, 875.

— (Hemaris), 452—454.

— (Sphinx), 4.J0, 451.
toreuia (Daphuis), 513.

— vDeilephila), 513, 884.
tranquillaris (Diludia), 3S.
transfigurata (Basiothea), 745.

— (Choerocampa), 745.
translineatus (Philampelus), 48'.'.

— (Phc.lnsi, 477, 489, 881.
ticnmlar (.Vniorplia ). )!3l'i.

Ireuiulac (SuiLrinlhiisl, 335, 3;lii.

- (Sphinx), 334, 33G.
triangularis (Aoherontiai, 212.

(Hrachyglos.sa), 212.

— (Coequo-sa), 212, «li>.

— ( Protoparcc), .S.
(Sphinx), 212.

triangulum (Pholus), 47S, 479, •'^xn.
Tridiocolon, G(I4, G05.
tridyuia (Deilephila), 5G0.

- (Sphinx), 5(i0.

— (Zonilia), 5ilO.
Irilineata (Ambulyx), I'.l'.t.

— (Ohacrouampa), 711.

— (Choerocampa), 711.
(Theretra). 711.

trilineatus (Polyptyclius), l.xxwi, lii'.i, 236 —

239, 2G7, 842.
triuiacula i Protojiarcc), ill, GG. 86, 825.
Iriojius (;\lacroglo3Sa), GOl.

— (Rhodosoma), 601, 8',>S.
tripartitus (Calasynibulus), 32G.

— (Sphinx), 326, 85.5.

Triptogon, 233, 256, 2G2, 2GG, 2G9, 271— 27t>,
279,281,283,202, 293, 299, 302,337—343,
.!80, .381, 383, 401, 4(13, 404, 422, .5kG.

Iriptolcmus (Calliouima), o8i.

— ( Hcmeroplancs), 381, 382.

— ( Loucorhampha), 381, i^iM.

— (Madoryx), 381, 382.

— (Philampilus), 381.

— (Sphinx), 381.

— (Triptogon), 381.
tripuuotauta (Sphinx), 435.
trisecta (Ambulyx), 243.

-- (Polyptychus), Ixxx, 2:!i;, 243, 288, 843.
tristis (Macroglossa), xx.

— (Pachylia), 377.

trochiloides (Macroglossa), G3o, G32.

— (Macroglossnm, 632, 901.
trochilus (Cephonodes), 4G3-466, 878.

— (Macroglossa), G30— 632.

— (Macroglossum), 4G6, G19, 623, 626, 631, '."H.

— (Psithyros), 631.

— (Ramphoschisma), G31.
troglodytus (Macroglossa), 641.

— (Macroglossum), 622, 624, 641, G43, ',MJ3.
Trogolegnum, 170, 173, 187, 8.37.
trojanus (Sphinx), 86.

tropicalis (Protoparcc), 7(;. 77, x^K ■'<24.
truucata (Panacra), 5.'^7.
tryoni (Chaerocampa), 774.

(Theretra), 765, 774, 927.
tucumana (Protoparoe), ij^. 81, '^24.
turbata (Ambulyx), 206—208.

— (Choerocampa), 704.

— - (Xylophanes). 679, 704, 913.
turneri (Panacra), 785.

— (theretra), 764, 785, 9.30.
Tylognathus, 394 .399, 543, 544.

( 971 )

tynaudarus (Theretra). ii8J.
tyndarus (Chaerocampa), ii.S:i.

— (Choerocampa), (i8J.

— (Dai-apsa), (lS-2.

- (XyUiphaiies), t;,7r,, 682, '.m
typhon (Philampulus), Uni.

- (Pholus;, 477, 490, 8«l.

— (Spbiux), 4'.M).

tyrrhus (Diodosida), .'i70, I'll'.!.

- (Lophuron), 57U.

■ - (OcytoD), 5711, .■)7.i.

iiilci (IMiadiuiipasui, 'Jin.
iilalumu (Lopisesia), I>1H, lil I.

— I MaciDglossa), Ijl.'!.

— (Proscrpiiius), 613, 'Mnt.
iilmi I Ccratomia), 107.

— (Mimas), :W<

— (Papilio), ;!0(;.

— (Smerinthus), iinti.

— (Sphiux). 107.
umbriuum (Lopluiroii), ^ili'i.

uiidata ((Jlilaenogiaiiima), '.14—96, '.'7, H'21.

— (Himantoides), cx.x.xix, 412, ^li'.'.

— (Pcrigouia), 41'_'.

— (XylophaucH), r,7',i, 688, '.No.
uudatit'ascia (Pachylia). .171.
iiudatus (Poly[)tyclius), 238, 8Il'
uiidulata ( Panacra), 7',I0.
uudulosa (Basiana). "214.

— (Ueratomia), lor> -107, H.W, 805, ■'^-'M.

— (Claiiis), -J 10, 213, --'14, •-'2'.i, s|o.

— (Daremma), 107.

ungues (Macroglossuiu), li-J'J, (;24, 643, '.'04.
iiaicolur (Cephauodes), 41!:").
uiiiformis (Diodosida), JJ74.

— (Haemorrhagia), 444.

— (Hemaris), iib.

— (Hyloicus), 153.

— (Sataspes), 473, 8711.

— (Sesia). 444, 445.

— (^Thamuoecha), 153, >^M.
Unzela. ;5y8— 401, 543, 544.
utahensis (Hyloicus), 140, »3-'.

— (Sphinx), 140.

vacillans (Macroglossa), 1135.

— (Macroglossum), (Jl'.i. 1125. 635, il38, '.I0'2.
vagau.s (Panacra), 539. 787.

valida (Sphinx), 8il.
vampyrus (Pergesa). 75il.

— (Sphinx), 75(1.

vaucouverensis (Hyloicus). IPJ, 118,130, 131,

831.
- (Sphinx), 130, 131, 140.
vancouverieiisia (Smorintlius), .324.
variegata (Xepliele), 5(10.

— (Pan:)cra), 54?

variugata (.Spliiux). 451.

— (Uuziila). loo, 401.

variugatiun (Macroglossum I. (IJI. ic'5. 653, '.'Oil

— (Meganotou), 157.
variolosa (Chaerocampa). 53','.

(Cb(ierocauipa), 53',(.

— (Panacra), 531, 539, ■'O''^.
v;ushti (Spliinx). l:tO, l:il.
vates (Uihidia), 42, 44.

— (Megauoton), 44.

vau (Xephcle), 5.')2, 555, 8'.il.

— (Zonilia), 555.
Vega (Xyccryx). 41(1.

vclata (Chaerocampa), 7',' I, 7;i5. 1\>k, siio.

— (Pergesa), 7'.i;).

— (Rhagastis), 7'.'2, 793, 801. '.t.ll.

— (Theretra), 7'.14, 705.
velatus (Metopsilus), 7'J4.
velox (Apocalypsis), 100, 827.

— (Chaerocampa), 741', 750, 77:1.

— - (Hippotion), 748, 749, '.'22.

(Sphinx), 74','.

— (Theretra), 750.
veloxina (Pseudodolbina). K'l.
venata (Aege), 442.

— (Ccphonodes), 442.

— (Haomorrhagial, cxvi, cwi. Ili' 442,87.3.
(Hemaris), 412.

— (Macroglossa), 442.
veno/.ueleusis (Pachylia), 374.
ventralis (.Sataspes), 473.
versicolor (Ampeloeca), 522, 88('.

(Ampelophaga), 523,

— (Choerocampa), 522.

— (Darapsa), 522.
~ (Elibia), 522.

— (Everyx), 523.

— (Otus), 522.

versuta (Chaerocampa), 377.

— (Theretra), 377.

vespertilio (Celerio). ciii. 711, 728, 72',', 808,
'.'19.

— (Deilephihi), 728, 72'.'.

— (Sphinx), 728. 72','.
-- ^Thaumas), 72','.
vespertilioides (Deilepliiia). 72'.'.

— (Sphinx), 729.
vialis (Macroglossa), (J30
victoria (Lei)isesia), 012.

vidua (Macroglossum), (520, 656, '.'0('>.
vigens (Angonyx), 54(1.

(Enpinauga), 545, 546, 889,
vigil (Choerocampa), 750.

— (Deielphila), 749.
(Panacra), 749.

— (Sphinx), 74'.'.

vinacea (Chaerocampa), 755.

villi (I'liilampelus), 485.

viresccns (Ccphonodes), 467, 878.

— ( Polyptyciius), 235, 243, 2,o7, 843

( 072 )

vircscuiis ( I'otitUifa), tiiT.

— (I'sLiiiiosuieriutlius), -M.'!
(Zonilia), 557,

virescens-centripiiiictii (Mimas), :'.oi;.
virescons-iiiargiiicpuncta (Mimas), .HKi
viresceiis-obsoletu (^^imas), .'iod.
viresceiis-tiansversa (Mima.s), iioi;,
viruus (Augouyx), 54(),
virgo (<!lioerocampa), 'Jiili,

(Thcretra), 22'.i,
viridi^soens (C'haerocampa), Tim,

— (Nephele), xxi, 55().

— (Zonilia), 550-558.

vitieiise (Macroglossum), 649, '■''>■•■
vitis ((Jliaurocampa), VXi.

— (Dupo), 4',il, 4'.i:!, 405.

— (Elpenor), T^SG,

— (Philampelus), 491, VfX 4'.il.

— (Pholus), 477, 491, 49^, mi.

— (Sphinx), 4;il,4!i:i, 494, 7:!1.
volaticii (Calliomma), il'.w.
vuluoris (Macroglossa), iiii2, ilTn.

Xantliopau, Icxxxiv, 5, -fS, 30, 38, SI 7.
xiintburus (Maciuglossum), 662, 9U7.
xauthus (Cephonodes), 403 465, H~H.
xcuooles (I'apilio), xcviii.
xylobates (Chaerocampa), li'.M.
xyloliotes (Choerocampa), I'M).
- (Theretra),0!il, G92,
-^ (Xylophaues), (178, 690, 808, '.Ml,
xylocopai-is (Sataspes), 472,
Xylophaues, lii, Ixv, cvi, oxxxv, ;>4y, (i7.') —
675 7i:), 7(i2, 779, 781^ 7«4, 7911. 808,

yorkii ( (Jhoerooumpa), T.'iO.
ypancmae (Aleuron), ."i95, 396, 8()('p.
ypsilon (Amplypterus). l.'^l, 182, s.W;,
yucatana (Erinnyis), .■!i;2, 366, 8iil.
— (Isognathus), 3rii>.
yucatauus (Isognathus), '^M.
yunx (Macroglossa), 47' •.

waklufki (Chacrocampa), 'ill.

(Thurctni), 77;'..
walkcii (Ampliimoea), 511 — 61,821.

— (Amphonyx), Gl.

— (Cocytius), Gl.

— (Macroglossa), G32.
watcrsi (Ambulyx), 22.i.
wciglei (Phlegethontiiis), .39.

— (Protoparce), 31 1.
westermanni (Aellopus;, Gl(>.

— (Atemnora), 616, 900.

— (Macroglossa), GIG.
whitelyi (Sesia), 455.
wildei (Ambulyx). 204.

-^ (Oxyambulyx), 195, 204, 8.39,
wilsoni (Celerio), 714, 715, 915.
- (Deilephila), 71.5.
wolfi (Choerocampa), 708.
-- (Theretra), 708.

— (Xylophanes), 708, 914.
woodfordi (Cephonodes). 403, 464, 877,

zauthus (Aspledou), 577.

— (Lopbura), 577.
zautus (Loiihura), 588.

— (Lophuron), 577.

— (Temuora), 5GG, 577, 895.
zebu (Zonilia), 503.

zena (Macroglossa) , 034.
zenzeroides (Langia), 291, 292, 849.
zigoiihylli (Deilephila), 728.
zonata (Macroglossa), 435.

— (Sesia), 435, 872.

— (Sphinx), 435.

Zonilia, 100, 101, 220, 222, 232, 3(17, 383, 3.S5, .520

529, 548—504, 574, 791, 794.
zurcheri (Calliomma), 688.

— (Xylophanes), 077, 688, 910.
Zygaena, xxiii.

zygophylli (Celerio), 727, 919.

— (Deilephila), 727, 728.
-^ (Sphinx). 727.

fri.itfl 1,1/ llaztll, ir<HMii ,e riiuii, U., Umlo,! <iml Ayiertnt.i/.